《I Am Such An Expert; Why Do I Have To Take In Disciples》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Boop! As the first rays of light rose, a deep sound sounded from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s dantian. He opened his eyes, and two lightning-like purple lights flashed in them as the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Hah! Finally, I broke through. I heard that the sect master is only at the Creation Realm, and I¡¯ve already broken through to the Shattering Void Realm. I should be considered the strongest existence in the Heaven Demon Sect, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran was originally not from this world. Ten years ago, he had transmigrated to this strange and mysterious world where the strong were respected. After transmigrating, he realized that he had obtained a system and also became an inner sect elder of the Heaven Demon Sect. He originally thought that he would reach the peak of his life. In the end, it turned out that this system took forever to load. It had been ten years and it was still loading. Helpless, Lu Xiaoran could only rely on himself. For the past ten years, he had never left his home or left his home. He cultivated in a low profile and developed steadily. At the same time, he also developed his skills for array formations, pill refinement, weapon refinement, and various other secondary professions related to cultivation. Finally, today, his cultivation level broke through to the Shattering Void Realm and he became the strongest person in the Heaven Demon Sect. Although there were even more powerful existences outside the Heaven Demon Sect, those big shots were even more ignoble. They would casually go into seclusion for hundreds or thousands of years and basically wouldn¡¯t come out unless there was something serious. Therefore, he could live a peaceful life in the Heaven Demon Sect. Ding¡­ system loading progress at 100%. Do you want to activate it? ¡® ¡°System?¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re late. I¡¯ve already cultivated to the Shattering Void Realm and become a top-notch expert.¡± ¡°A top-notch expert at the Shattering Void Realm? Then what do you consider a Martial Monarch Realm expert?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you even aware of the Supreme Realm?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Have you experienced the Tribulation Transcendence Realm?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Have you heard of the Saint Realm?¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°System, stop talking. Activate.¡± ¡°Activated successfully. Congratulations to the host for binding the invincible strongest master system.¡± Lu Xiaoran held his chin. ¡°Invincible and strongest. It sounds very powerful. Then, System, sign in for me.¡± ¡°This system does not have the sign-in feature.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a lucky draw? Fine then, give me an SSS-level reward or something. Do you have the mastered Primordial Sacred Body? Or perhaps you have something that can help me reach the Martial Monarch Realm? It¡¯s also fine if it¡¯s a divine artifact.¡± ¡°That feature is also not available.¡± Lu Xiaoran fell silent. ¡°Then what features do you have?¡± ¡°This system is the invincible strongest master system. Its main feature is to take in disciples.¡± ¡°Is it too late for me to unbind myself from the system?¡± ¡°Once the system is bound, it will be bound for life.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Lu Xiaoran was so furious that he almost broke down. This system was too despicable. It was one thing for it to only be activated after ten years, but it was actually a master system that made him take in disciples. What a joke! He had not come this far step by step to become someone¡¯s teacher and take in disciples. As if sensing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s anger, the system responded again. ¡°The mission of this system is to take in disciples. If the disciple increases his or her cultivation, the host will also be able to increase his own cultivation. If the disciple comprehends a cultivation technique, the host will also comprehend the cultivation technique.¡± Hiss! Lu Xiaoran instantly felt his scalp turn numb. Hearing this explanation, he finally understood the meaning of being invincible and strongest. This was simply too monstrous. If he took in a disciple, he would be able to obtain the same results without even cultivating. In this way, what was the point of cultivating? As long as he kept taking in disciples and made these disciples cultivate, he could increase his cultivation level and cultivation technique proficiency without having to put in any work. If he accepted a billion disciples, even if they were all ordinary people, as long as they all increased their cultivation by a little, he could instantly progress by a lot. It had to be known that it was probably as difficult as ascending to the heavens for a person to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm. Other than having exceptional talent, it also required extremely great luck. However, it was very easy for anyone to cultivate and achieve slight improvements. As if seeing through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts again, the system notified him again. ¡°The system doesn¡¯t accept trash disciples. It only accepts disciples above the S-level.¡± ¡°What level does one need to reach to be considered as an S-level?¡± ¡°At least Martial Monarch Realm.¡± ¡°Please unbind me from the system.¡± Martial Monarch Realm? What a joke! In the entire world, how many people reach the Martial Monarch Realm? In a hundred thousand or a million people, there might not even be one Martial Monarch Realm expert. What was the use of this system? The system hurriedly explained, ¡°The system will automatically search for S-level geniuses. The host only needs to take in disciples. Currently, at the foot of the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s mountain, there¡¯s an S-level genius.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Xiaoran reluctantly accepted this system. After all, with his talent and the resources of the Heaven Demon Sect, it was simply wishful thinking for him to find a Martial Monarch Realm expert. He could use this system to nurture some disciples and let them cultivate. In this way, his cultivation could also increase equally. In the future, he might even break through to the Martial Monarch Realm. There was an S-level genius at the foot of the mountain now. He should take him in first. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran thought of something and instantly disappeared from his spot. Soon, he arrived at the foot of the Heaven Demon Sect. Today was the day of the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment. A large number of martial artist newbies had gathered at the foot of the mountain, wanting to become the disciples of the Heaven Demon Sect. After all, the Heaven Demon Sect was one of the top sects in the Great Zhou. The resources inside were so abundant that it made people envious. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Lu Xiaoran had just appeared at the entrance of the mountain when he heard the assessment elder¡¯s cold and heartless voice. He followed the other party¡¯s gaze and saw a man in black with a pale face and severed meridians. ¡°Is this¡­?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes moved slightly. As an expert of the Shattering Void Realm, he could naturally tell at a glance that the other party¡¯s meridians had been shattered by someone else. The other party would never be able to step into the martial path again in his life. However! On his forehead was a huge ¡°S¡±! This immediately made Lu Xiaoran feel a headache. Did the system make a mistake? However, soon, the system handed him a document, allowing him to understand the other party¡¯s identity. Yun Lige. He was originally a son of the Yun family in Jiangdu. He was talented and intelligent, and his talent and bloodline were even extraordinary. At a young age, he had already stepped into the low-level Master Realm. Moreover, he had an engagement with the daughter of the Jiang Capital¡¯s City Lord, Jiang Luoyu. It could be said that he was a standard rich second-generation heir. He was young and promising, and everything he could wish for. Logically speaking, his life should have been smooth sailing. In the end, he was defeated by a nobody that Jiang Luoyu liked and even had his meridians broken. The Yun family naturally would not let the matter rest. Their entire family got involved, but they were all wiped out in a single wave. Yun Lige was also expelled from the Jiang Capital and was never allowed to enter again! ¡°Did this guy provoke a hot shot?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth twitched and he had an inexplicable bad feeling.. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°System, is he a villain? If I take him in, won¡¯t I become enemies with that hot shot in the future?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, with risk, comes benefit. Master, don¡¯t be afraid. Although the villains have poor luck, this guy¡¯s talent is definitely not bad. After all, not everyone is qualified to become a stepping stone for hot shots.¡± ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll give you a name. In the future, your name will be Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Wang Cai? I can tell that this is a lucky name that will bring me a bright future. Thank you for giving me this name, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and walked towards the entrance with his hands behind his back. What Wang Cai said was not unreasonable. A villain who could be stepped on by the protagonist was also not simple. In any case, he only needed to bring him along and let him live an ignoble life in the Heaven Demon Sect to increase his cultivation. If the other party did not cultivate to the limit and did not provoke that hot shot, he would not be in any danger. On Yun Lige¡¯s side, he was still somewhat unwilling to accept what had happened. In his life, he had never done anything bad. However, his fianc¨¦e had been stolen and his entire family had been destroyed. How could he let such a huge grudge go? ¡°Elder, although my meridians have all been severed, I heard that the Heaven Demon Sect has a Spirit Replenishing Pill that can extend one¡¯s meridians. It¡¯s rare in the world. Therefore, I¡¯ve specially come to join the Heaven Demon Sect. Elder, please give me a chance.¡± The elder glanced at him and said speechlessly, ¡°You also know that that¡¯s a rare medicinal pill. How could it be casually given to a new disciple? Leave. Stop wasting time.¡± ¡°Elder, my talent is not bad. As long as I can repair my meridians, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint the sect.¡± ¡°How do I know if your talent is good or not? Moreover, the Spirit Replenishing Pill is too precious, so I don¡¯t have it. Stop talking and leave quickly. If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t blame me for getting someone to throw you out.¡± Yun Lige clenched his fists tightly, but he was helpless. The status of the Heaven Demon Sect was extraordinary. Even in his previous state, he was not qualified to join, let alone now when he was only a cripple. However, at this moment, a calm voice sounded quietly in his ear. ¡°You want to enter the Heaven Demon Sect?¡± Yun Lige was stunned. He turned his head towards the voice and was slightly shocked. The other party was a handsome cultivator. His appearance was refined and his aura was outstanding like an immortal. Before he could react, the elder in charge of the assessment hurriedly ran in front of Lu Xiaoran and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Elder Lu.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, indicating that there was no need for him to be polite. Then, he arrived beside Yun Lige. ¡°Why do you want to enter the Heaven Demon Sect?¡± Yun Lige was quick-witted and knew that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s status was definitely not low. He immediately lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Elder, I want revenge.¡± ¡°With your current state, the difficulty you will face if you want to take revenge will probably far exceed your imagination.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s gaze was firm, as if flames were burning in it. ¡°Even if I have to climb a mountain of blades or enter a sea of flames, I will definitely work hard. Unless I die and my Dao dissipates, I will definitely do all that I can.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. That¡¯s right. The path of cultivation was long and boring. What one needed was passion and unwavering faith. ¡°In that case, are you willing to take me as your master?¡± ¡°What?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Everyone could tell that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s status was not low. Otherwise, even the assessment elders would not be so polite to him. However, such an expert from the Heaven Demon Sect had actually agreed to take in Yun Lige, whose meridians had been severed, as his disciple. This was simply unbelievable. Just how lucky was this Yun Lige? Yun Lige was not stupid. Without saying a word, he immediately knelt down and worshiped the other party. ¡°Disciple Yun Lige greets Master.¡± After being successfully acknowledged as the other party¡¯s master, a clear female voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining your first disciple. You will be rewarded with a Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and a Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. ¡® Lu Xiaoran looked inside and his face twitched. A top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique? And a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Wang Cai had not disappointed him. Even someone like Lu Xiaoran did not have a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique or Martial Monarch Realm weapon yet. If these two items were released, it would probably immediately cause chaos in the world! Indeed, hacking was a hundred times stronger than cultivating. Damn! Lu Xiaoran felt really good. The assessment elder immediately surrounded and dissuaded. ¡°Elder Lu, that won¡¯t do. His meridians are all broken. If you accept him, it will definitely ruin your reputation.¡± Lu Xiaoran retracted his thoughts and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My Zhishui Peak also lacks a handyman to clean. Let him clean the place and give him a chance.¡± The assessment elder touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Since you insist, Elder Lu, then I suppose. I¡¯ll help him register now.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and threw him a small porcelain bottle. Then, he grabbed Yun Lige with one hand and brought him back to Zhishui Peak like an eagle holding a chick. The assessment elder opened the porcelain bottle and took a look. He immediately drew a cold breath. ¡°Hiss ~! It¡¯s actually a Qi Gathering Pill! As expected of an inner sect elder, how generous. This is definitely not something us low-level elders can compare to.¡± On the other side, Lu Xiaoran brought Yun Lige back to Zhishui Peak before throwing him on the grass. He stood in front of Yun Lige. ¡°Although you have acknowledged me as your master, before I officially teach you the cultivation technique, I have to explain some rules to you first.¡± Yun Lige knelt obediently in front of Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Please tell me, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and said, ¡°Although our Heaven Demon Sect has the word ¡®demon¡¯ in its name, it¡¯s not the kind of evil demon sect that kills without batting an eye. Instead, it¡¯s a martial arts sect recognized by the Great Zhou Empire. The name has the word ¡®demon¡¯ in it just to be domineering.¡± ¡°Therefore, firstly, you are not allowed to casually harm ordinary people outside.¡± ¡°Secondly, if you encounter evil people who harm others, you have to lend a hand to those being harmed. You have to promote the reputation of my Heaven Demon Sect and help the sect publicize and attract more disciples.¡± ¡°Third, in the sect, you have to respect the old and love the young. You have to be a team player and not do anything rash.¡± ¡°Fourth, if you encounter anyone who dares to humiliate our Heaven Demon Sect outside, you have to stand up for the sect. You can¡¯t let others humiliate the reputation of our sect.¡± ¡°These four points are the rules of our Heaven Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Next, I¡¯ll tell you the rules of Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The rules of Zhishui Peak are very simple. The key is the word ¡®ignoble¡¯!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Lige could not help but be somewhat dumbfounded. Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Firstly, except for the first and third rules, you don¡¯t have to obey all the rules of the Heaven Demon Sect .¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Secondly, we definitely won¡¯t take the initiative to provoke trouble. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t step out of the range of Zhishui Peak. We don¡¯t want to compete with anyone, don¡¯t casually make friends, and don¡¯t casually make enemies. Most importantly, we don¡¯t expose our true cultivation.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Third, if someone really provokes us, we have to observe the situation before deciding to attack.¡± ¡°The key to this is: It¡¯s best for you to run when you¡¯re both at the same level. If your opponent is at a lower level, you should directly kill the other party with your ultimate technique. After killing the other party, you have to grind their bones and scatter their ashes. You have to be fast and leave no traces. If you can fight in a group, you shouldn¡¯t fight alone. If you can run, it¡¯s best not to fight..¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Fourth, if you really encounter any big trouble, such as the ancient family, please don¡¯t expose my name and address.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s face twitched fiercely. After a while, he finally barely digested the information. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but ask carefully, ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t martial artists advance courageously and never back down?¡± Lu Xiaoran sneered. ¡°Have you been reading too many self-help books? Let me tell you honestly. In this world, the strong are respected. As long as you cultivate step by step, you¡¯ll be fine. However, the premise is that you don¡¯t encounter an extremely terrifying and unstable existence. As long as you encounter one, even if you are a Martial Monarch Realm expert, you might still die!¡± Hiss! Yun Lige could not help but gasp and widen his eyes. ¡°How can there be such an existence in this world?¡± ¡°Of course there are! And there are many more! I call them ¡®hackers¡¯!¡± ¡°hackers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This so-called ¡®hacker¡¯ might be a peasant boy you look down on, or a handyman beside you. It might even be a guy like you who can¡¯t even cultivate.¡± ¡°They¡¯re usually the most despised and mocked by the human world. However, in fact, their luck is monstrous and far surpasses ordinary people. They can easily find an ancient inheritance just by browsing a street stall. Despite being poor, rich and beautiful girls will still fall madly in love with them.¡± ¡°Even if your strength far surpasses theirs and you press on step by step, you still won¡¯t be able to beat them. In the end, you will discover that the speed of their growth far exceeds your imagination. By then, it will already be too late. The other party will seek revenge by killing you, and then your parents and your family. In the end, everyone you care for will all be wiped out by him. As the saying goes, when you die, your family gets buried with you.¡± Boom! Hearing this, Yun Lige¡¯s mind suddenly trembled violently. His entire body even began to shake uncontrollably. Wasn¡¯t his master talking about what had happened to him? That brat was only a brat from a declining family in Jiang City. He did not even have enough money to pay for the tuition fees. He had never thought much of him. In fact, he did not even know that there was someone like him in Jiang City. However, that brat had grown from an unknown junior to an existence that could destroy his entire Yun family. Not only that, but he had also obtained the favor of his fiancee, making a dignified daughter of an aristocratic family fall head over heels for him! Yun Lige racked his brains but could not figure out what had led to this outcome. He did not expect to be enlightened by his master today. An expert! An absolute expert! He had found the right master. Yun Lige knelt upright, his eyes red as he stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, his expression extremely excited. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. I will definitely abide by your rules. Without your permission, I won¡¯t even take half a step out of Zhishui Peak.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. This disciple was very perceptive. He patted the back of Yun Lige¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re indeed promising. In that case, Master can also teach you the cultivation technique without worry.¡± Yun Lige nodded and immediately asked curiously, ¡°But Master, my meridians are all broken. Don¡¯t you need to help me repair my meridians first?¡± Lu Xiaoran chuckled. ¡°Who said that you can¡¯t cultivate just because your meridians are broken? The Dao is vast and there are a lot of different techniques. Today, I¡¯ll teach you the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture. Cultivate well and it will lead you to a new starting point!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and sent the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture into the space between Yun Lige¡¯s eyebrows. After receiving the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, Yun Lige only swept his gaze over it and was immediately shocked until his eyes widened, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°Oh my God, Master¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡± He was already shocked speechless. If Lu Xiaoran had given him a Heaven Realm cultivation technique, he might only be excited. However, he would definitely not be frightened. However, Lu Xiaoran actually gave him a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique! Was he dreaming? This was a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique! A supreme divine technique that could allow one to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm! A peerless treasure that even Martial Monarch Realm experts would covet! Was his master really willing to give it to him so easily? Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily and said, ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s just a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and you¡¯re already so excited? Hurry up and cultivate well. I¡¯ll go refine some medicinal pills.¡± Hiss! Yun Lige immediately felt his scalp turn numb, and the hair on his body stood up. It was as if waves of electricity were scraping his skin. He was once again shocked speechless by Lu Xiaoran. A grand Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and a rare treasure was actually insignificant to his master. If his master did not even care about Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques, then just how powerful was he? Because he was too shocked, he stood rooted to the ground for dozens of seconds. When he reacted, he hurriedly spoke with a serious expression. ¡°Master, this is too precious. This is a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said angrily, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. As a man, don¡¯t waste your breath like a woman. If you want to thank me, cultivate this cultivation technique well and become an expert of a generation, leaving your name in history. That is the best way for you to repay me.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Yun Lige was touched and speechless from excitement. After a moment, he steadied his mind. ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Master. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Seeing that Yun Lige was so firm, Lu Xiaoran finally nodded in satisfaction. Then, he turned around and left. ¡°Make the best use of your time to cultivate. Also, build a house yourself when you have the time.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Lu Xiaoran left, Yun Lige immediately clenched his fists tightly. As he sensed the prestige emitted from the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, hope reignited in his eyes. ¡°Dad, Mom, did you see that? Your son has already become a disciple of a peerless expert. With his guidance, your son will definitely cultivate successfully again. Then, we¡¯ll find that bastard and that slut to avenge our humiliation!¡± ¡­ On this side, after Lu Xiaoran returned to his room, he could no longer maintain his solemn expression. His brows were furrowed tightly and he could not help but feel heartache. That was a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique! He had yet to cultivate and was already giving it away. His heart really ached. However, there was nothing he could do about it. He had long used his mental strength to look through it. The prerequisite for cultivating the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture was to remove all his cultivation and then break all the meridians in his body. Only with a Meridianless Body could he cultivate it. This method was too painful. Lu Xiaoran only took a look and gave up on cultivating it. In any case, he could obtain as much cultivation as Yun Lige obtained. If Yun Lige learned the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, it meant that he would have also learned it. Yun Lige¡¯s talent was not as strong as his, and his cultivation speed was much slower. Nevertheless, it still meant that he did not have to put in any work. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran threw the materials into the alchemy furnace and began to refine pills.. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The path of cultivation and pill refining was long. It might take days or even dozens of days for the pills to be refined. By the time Lu Xiaoran finished refining a furnace of medicinal pills, seven days had already passed. In the pill furnace, there was a batch of top-notch Essence Energy Pills lying quietly. There were a total of 50 of them, and they were dazzlingly gold. This was a high-grade Earth Realm medicinal pill. It was two grades higher than the Qi Gathering Pill. Currently, there should not be more than three people in the entire Heaven Demon Sect who could refine this medicinal pill. Lu Xiaoran picked up a medicinal pill and threw it into his mouth to taste it. Crack! Crack! The pill tasted like crispy chicken. ¡°That¡¯s right. The purity is as high as 100%. Indeed, I¡¯m a genius. Even without a cheat code, I can still refine an Essence Energy Pill with a purity of 100%.¡± Lu Xiaoran learned everything very quickly. It only took him half a year to learn all the cultivation techniques of the Heaven Demon Sect. Moreover, he had mastered all of them and reached the peak of mastery. However, the highest-level cultivation technique of the Heaven Demon Sect was only a Heaven Realm cultivation technique. Therefore, after Lu Xiaoran learned this cultivation technique, he had nothing to do and spent his time learning pill refinement, array formation, weapon refinement, and other secondary professions. In any case, it was not a bad thing for one to have more skills. If there were no ¡°hackers¡± in this world, Lu Xiaoran was confident that he would 100% be the protagonist. After all, all of this was obtained by him through his own hard work. After eating the Essence Energy Pill, Lu Xiaoran circulated his spirit energy and suddenly felt that something was wrong in his body. ¡°Eh? Why has my cultivation increased by so much?¡± Cultivation techniques, pill refinement, weapon refinement, and array formations could all increase one¡¯s cultivation. Among them, cultivation techniques increased one¡¯s cultivation the fastest, and refinement techniques were relatively slow. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current cultivation had already reached the first level of the Shattering Void Realm and was at 40%. It had to be known that in just a short seven days, his cultivation breakthrough speed had already gotten much faster. Moreover, he had only been refining pills these seven days and had not circulated his cultivation technique at all. How could his cultivation increase by so much? ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of Yun Lige. After all, an increase in Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation meant an increase in his cultivation. Could it be because of him? ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°What level has Yun Lige cultivated to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently generating Yun Lige¡¯s characteristic panel for Master.¡± Soon, a screen appeared in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. Name: Yun Lige. Gender: Male. Cultivation Technique: Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture. Current cultivation progress: level one. Cultivation: Perfected Tenth Level Connate Realm.. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but roar. He had already perfected the tenth level of the Connate Realm? Was there a mistake? After all, Cultivation was not easy! Why was it as easy as drinking water for Yun Lige? Yun Lige¡¯s talent should not be stronger than his own. Moreover, the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture had a total of ten levels. He had only cultivated to the first level and had nine more to go.. Seemingly sensing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shock and confusion, Wang Cai explained, ¡°What Yun Lige cultivates is a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. Compared to the cultivation technique Master previously cultivated, it¡¯s of a higher realm.It¡¯s very normal for one¡¯s cultivation speed to be faster during the first few levels. If it were Master who cultivated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, you would be able to advance from an ordinary person to the perfected tenth level of the Connate Realm in just two hours.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. The strength of a hacker was indeed monstrous. He had cultivated so hard every day. Despite his outstanding talent, it had still taken him two months to reach the perfected tenth level of the Connate Realm. On the other hand, Yun Lige had accomplished this in seven days. Fortunately, he was the one who helped Yun Lige hack. Otherwise, he would have definitely killed Yun Lige now to prevent any future trouble. However, this was also a good thing. This was because the more Yun Lige cultivated, the higher his own gains would be! He looked at Yun Lige¡¯s characteristic panel again and suddenly realized that there were many small gift bags below. ¡°Wang Cai, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Master, this is an advancement gift bag. Every time the disciple advances by a realm level, you will get a small gift bag. Every time they advance by an entire realm, you will get a big gift bag. Currently, Yun Lige has advanced past the three realms of Body Tempering, Postnatal, and Connate. Between these three realms are also thirty realm levels. There are a total of three big gifts and thirty small gifts.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran was speechless again. There were even gifts? This was too much! How could those who relied on themselves to cultivate live? Originally, without Wang Cai, Lu Xiaoran thought that he was already blessed by the heavens by being a genius. By then, he already felt that it was very unfair to ordinary martial artists. However, after meeting Wang Cai, he realized what it meant to be truly despicable. Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran opened a small gift bag. ¡°It¡¯s just a small gift bag. It should only be a small gift, right?¡± High-grade Earth Realm Essence Energy Pill x100. ¡°???¡± ¡°There must be a mistake. Again.¡± Lu Xiaoran opened another small gift bag. Top-grade Heaven Realm cultivation technique, Thunderbolt Fist x1. Lu Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wang Cai, come out.¡± ¡°Coming, coming. What are your instructions, Master?¡± ¡°Did you give me the wrong gift bag? Is this really a small gift bag?¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Do you have to put so many things in a small gift bag? Did you know that even as the number one genius of my Heaven Demon Sect, I had to spend an entire seven days just to refine 50 Essence Energy Pills?¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯ve already wrapped them in the smallest amount.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Actually, why didn¡¯t you just give him something bigger? You should have directly gifted me a hundred thousand years of cultivation and made me ascend and attain eternity. Why would you still want me to take in disciples?¡± ¡°I would do that if I could. The problem is that if I don¡¯t use this method, I won¡¯t be able to generate rewards.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Wang Cai disappeared, Lu Xiaoran opened the small gift bag one by one and obtained a large number of precious medicinal pills, magic weapons, and cultivation techniques¡­ The three gift bags were even more abnormal. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique¡ªAzure Thearch Longevity Art. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation¡ªEight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation¡ªPurple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation. Too much! This was too much! Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? How can the cultivators in this world who work hard endure this? ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I suppose these are the burdens of a lucky man. I¡¯ll reluctantly accept these things.¡± After receiving the items, Lu Xiaoran thought of the disciple he obtained with no effort. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at Yun Lige first. Isn¡¯t this brat cultivating too hard? After seven days and nights, he cultivated to the perfected tenth level of the Connate Realm. Could he have suddenly died?¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran quickly walked out of his alchemy room and arrived at the place where Yun Lige was. From afar, he saw Yun Lige sitting cross-legged on a huge rock. It was as if he had formed a small black hole vortex, absorbing the surrounding Heaven and Earth spirit energy into his body endlessly. His speed was so terrifying that it was shocking.. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The speed at which Yun Lige absorbed the spirit energy became faster and faster. Finally, when this speed reached a critical point, a popping sound suddenly sounded from Yun Lige¡¯s dantian. This meant that Yun Lige had officially broken through to the first level of the Master Realm. ¡°I broke through again.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat speechless. At this moment, Yun Lige also opened his eyes. Two bright lights shone out like cold lights, shocking everyone. ¡°Master.¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoran, Yun Lige was happy. He immediately stood up and jumped down from the huge rock. He arrived beside Lu Xiaoran and knelt down. ¡°Lige will never forget Master¡¯s kindness.¡± These were Yun Lige¡¯s heartfelt words. Before meeting Lu Xiaoran, although he had dreams of revenge, he also knew that it was almost impossible. His meridians had been severed. Even if he repaired them, it was impossible for him to have the talent he had before, let alone catch up to that guy. But now, after becoming Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple, not only could he cultivate again, but he had also returned to the Master Realm in such a short period of time. This was simply a favor that could not be compared to the grace of rebirth. Lu Xiaoran patted his shoulder and coughed lightly. ¡°No need to be so polite. This is all because of your hard work.¡± Yun Lige said sincerely, ¡°No, this is all thanks to Master for giving me a new life.¡± ¡°Get up. It¡¯s enough for me that you think that way.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Lige stood up. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over him and finally understood why he had broken through to the Master Realm in such a short period of time. Yun Lige originally had the strength of a Master Realm expert. Although his meridians had been broken and his dantian had been shattered, his foundation as a Master Realm expert was still there. Therefore, he had recovered to the first level of the Master Realm in such a short period of time. Otherwise, even with an Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, it would be impossible for him to reach the first level of the Master Realm in such a short period of time. At most, he would be able to break through to the Connate Realm! However, if he continued to cultivate, his speed would be much slower. Firstly, he did not have the support of his foundation. Secondly, although an Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique was very powerful and could allow him to advance by leaps and bounds in the early stages, the later stages still depended on one¡¯s talent. A Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique was not omnipotent. It only provided a platform for people. Whether one could reach that step or not, hard work, luck, talent, and so on were all indispensable. Lu Xiaoran took out a few bottles of Essence Energy Pills from his storage ring. There were more than a thousand of them, and he threw them to Yun Lige. ¡°Take these pills and use them to help you cultivate.¡± Hiss! Yun Lige immediately couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This was actually an Essence Energy Pill! Moreover, there were more than a thousand of them! His master was indeed a peerless expert. It had to be known that he had only consumed a single Essence Energy Pill in his life. Moreover, it was something his father had spent a huge price to obtain at the Jiang City Auction House. At that time, the Yun family had spent nearly half a month¡¯s expenses! Moreover, the purity of that Essence Energy Pill was far inferior to these Essence Energy Pills. However, his master had casually taken out so many pure Essence Energy Pills. It was simply unimaginable for Yun Lige. However, thinking that his master did not even care about the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, Yun Lige felt that this gift paled in comparison. After Lu Xiaoran handed over the medicinal pill, he continued, ¡°Technique is not about intensity but essence. You broke through to the Body Refining Realm, the Postnatal Realm, and the Connate Realm in one go by relying on the foundation you had previously accumulated and the strength of a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. However, you shouldn¡¯t be greedy and advance rashly. This is because in the following realms, not only do you have to cultivate, but you also have to break through to the Spirit Realm, the Mountain Sea Realm, the Soul Refinement Realm, the Void Reversion Realm, the Creation Realm, the Shattering Void Realm, the Essence Realm, the King Realm, the Emperor Realm, the Supreme Realm, the Saint Realm, and the Martial Monarch Realm. Otherwise, if you¡¯re careless, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll go crazy.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do as you say. It¡¯s just nice. I also want to build a residence for myself.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Lu Xiaoran nodded and said, ¡°In that case, choose a place to build your residence. I also want to repair the array formation on this Zhishui Peak.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran turned around and left. Yun Lige hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I can help you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Lu Xiaoran left behind these three words indifferently, causing Yun Lige¡¯s face to twitch violently. He could only smile awkwardly. Thinking about it, it made sense. What kind of expert was his master? How could he help with the array formation that he wanted to set up with his insignificant cultivation? However, in an instant, Yun Lige¡¯s mood recovered. His gaze became firm and spirited. ¡°Without Master, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to take revenge in my life. However, with Master¡¯s guidance, I have absolute confidence in taking revenge.¡± ¡°However, what Master said is very reasonable. That bastard¡¯s luck is extraordinary. Before my strength reaches a sufficient level, I definitely can¡¯t casually deal with him. Otherwise, I might still be killed. I have to keep a low profile and cultivate diligently. When my cultivation reaches a sufficient level, I will definitely kill him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll set a small goal first. In ten years, I¡¯ll catch up to Master!¡± On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he naturally did not know what Yun Lige was thinking. The reason why he said that Yun Lige was not qualified was because he was prepared to set up the top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation he had just obtained. Before this, his highest level formation was only an Earth Realm array formation. Array formations, medicinal pills, magic weapons, and a series of other grades ranged from low to high. They were Yellow Realm, Profound Realm, Earth Realm, Heaven Realm, Saint Realm, and Martial Monarch Realm. Every realm was divided into four grades: top, high, mid, and low. Previously, he had set up eight top-grade Earth Realm array formations on Zhishui Peak. which was equivalent to a high-grade Heaven Realm array. This array formation could even defend against a Shattering Void Realm expert. However, Lu Xiaoran was still a little worried. After all, there was already a hacker in his world. It was the guy who had defeated Yun Lige. Lu Xiaoran did not dare to be careless against those legendary hot shots. Therefore, the Martial Monarch Realm array formation had to be arranged. ¡°Dang, kun, kan, Li¡­¡± He set the formation core one by one and put in the spirit stones to construct the foundation of the entire formation. Then, Lu Xiaoran formed a seal with his fingers. ¡°Eight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation, activate!¡± With a shout, the grand array was suddenly activated. In an instant, wind and clouds surged as lightning flashed. The sky also started to darken. Boom! The spirit energy on the ground seemed to have been summoned for some reason as it gathered crazily towards the Heaven Demon Sect from all directions. This scene immediately alarmed the higher-ups and elders of the Heaven Demon Sect. Everyone soared out of their rooms and looked at the sky, their hearts trembling. ¡°It¡¯s the might of the heavens! How did our Heaven Demon Sect cause the descent of the might of the heavens? Who is behind all of this?¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Could it be the Grand Elder of our Heaven Demon Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Grand Elder must have made a breakthrough. Other than him, it¡¯s impossible for anyone else to have such ability.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a majestic aura exploded from the depths of the Heaven Demon Sect. Almost the moment the aura appeared, a figure flew over quickly. ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder.¡± The higher-ups of the Heaven Demon Sect immediately bowed. The Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s Grand Elder said with confusion and shock, ¡°Who is it? Who triggered this heavenly might?¡± Everyone was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°Elder, didn¡¯t you trigger this heavenly might?¡± The Grand Elder shook his head repeatedly. ¡°How could I possibly trigger this heavenly might? My cultivation level is only at the Shattering Void Realm. I¡¯m far from qualified to trigger the heavenly might!¡± Hiss! Everyone immediately felt their scalps turn numb. The one who triggered the heavenly might was actually not the Grand Elder of the Heaven Demon Sect? Who else could it be? Could there be a peerless expert hidden in the Heaven Demon Sect? How come they never knew? Actually, it was no wonder they were unable to sense it. The Eight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation was a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation to begin with. Although it was only restricted by Lu Xiaoran to Zhishui Peak, its pressure was enough to easily cover the entire Heaven Demon Sect. Therefore, even if everyone racked their brains, they were still unable to find the exact location of the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation. Lu Xiaoran was also somewhat surprised. He had never expected that a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation could actually activate the heavenly might! It was as if even the heavens did not allow such a formation to be easily formed. Therefore, it kept sending down its might in an attempt to destroy the grand formation. However! The Eight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation was unwilling to give up at all. It also emitted its own pressure and condensed the power of the earth to resist the heavenly might. The two fought, and the world darkened. At this moment, all the living beings seemed to have become ants and spectators. They could only look up at the battle between the two and were unable to interfere at all. Finally, the heavenly might emitted a world-shaking thunder sound and slowly dissipated. The Eight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation had forced back the heavenly might with an Martial Monarch Realm aura! This made Lu Xiaoran extremely shocked! This was only an array formation, but because it had reached the Martial Monarch Realm, it was able to resist the heavens. Then just how terrifying would a true Martial Monarch Realm expert be? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly wanted to take in a few more disciples and step into the Martial Monarch Realm as soon as possible! Unfortunately, disciples could not be obtained immediately. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t rush it for now. I should cultivate the Azure Thearch Longevity Art first.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head and set up a stone tablet at the edge of Zhishui Peak. In the forbidden area of Zhishui Peak, anyone who entered would risk their lives. Then, he turned around and returned to his room to enter seclusion. He did not set up the other top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation. The Martial Monarch Realm formation was already powerful enough to resist even the attacks of Martial Monarch Realm experts. The Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation was enough to protect Zhishui Peak. Moreover, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation was incomparably dangerous. Once it was activated, all the living beings within the entire array would be destroyed by the divine lightning. The killing aura was too heavy and was not suitable for setting up in one¡¯s own lair. Of course, the most important reason was the spirit stones. Wang Cai¡¯s gift bag did not have a single spirit stone. Moreover, setting up the Martial Monarch Realm formation required a lot of energy. The Eight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation had already drained all of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s savings for more than a decade. As the saying went: ¡°a capable housewife cannot cook without rice¡±. Even though Lu Xiaoran had the Martial Monarch Realm formation, he was still helpless. After returning to his room, Lu Xiaoran made a seal and directly announced that he was going into seclusion to cultivate his cultivation technique. The Azure Thearch Longevity Art was an extremely powerful Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. In terms of combat, its strength was rich and pure, and its output was endless. It could maximize the lethality of one¡¯s attack. In terms of replenishment, its absorption speed was stronger than other cultivation techniques of the same level. It could even be said to be the most outstanding. Moreover, it had an extremely special and powerful effect. It could quickly repair the injuries on one¡¯s body! It had to be known that only those with the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert could survive from a heavily injured body. After all, they could use cultivation techniques to treat their injuries before being able to regrow their bodies. Now, after cultivating the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, Lu Xiaoran already had the means to recover his body. It took him three days to cultivate the Azure Thearch Longevity Art and reach the perfected level. This speed was rather terrifying. It had to be known that Yun Lige had only cultivated about a tenth of the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and had yet to completely master it. On the other hand, Lu Xiaoran had already perfected the Azure Thearch Longevity Art in just three days! After that, he cultivated the Azure Thearch Longevity Art for another month. ¡­ Time passed quickly. Finally, after a month of bitter cultivation, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation broke through to another level. He woke up from his cultivation. Not only was his eyes not tired at all, but they were also filled with vitality and essence. ¡°This Azure Thearch Longevity Art is indeed powerful. If it were the Heaven Realm cultivation technique of the Heaven Demon Sect, with my strength that has just broken through to the Shattering Void Realm, it would probably take me at least half a year to break through. However, now, I¡¯ve already broken through to the second level of the Shattering Void Realm. This cultivation speed is indeed heaven-defying.¡± It had to be known that the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the harder it was to break through. Even though Lu Xiaoran was a top-notch genius and could quickly comprehend the cultivation technique, he was still unable to change it. He still needed to abide by the Heaven Dao rules and take it step by step. However, the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique had shortened his time by about six times. Its terrifying degree simply made people fearful. However, before he could enjoy the sense of accomplishment from cultivating hard and breaking through, a popping sound sounded from his dantian again. He had broken through again! He had reached the third level of the Shattering Void Realm. ¡°???¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat dumbfounded. What was going on? Why had he broken through again in such a short period of time? However, he quickly thought of something. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, I¡¯m here, Master.¡± ¡°Show me Yun Lige¡¯s information panel.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m currently generating Yun Lige¡¯s information panel.¡± Name: Yun Lige. Gender: Male. Cultivation Technique: Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, cultivated to the second level. Cultivation: Tenth level of the Master Realm, peak perfection. ¡°Indeed, I knew it!¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat speechless. He had cultivated painstakingly for a month in exchange for him to break through to the second level of the Shattering Void Realm. He did not expect Yun Lige to contribute another level of cultivation to him. ¡°Wang Cai, if you do this, I¡¯ll gradually lose the motivation to cultivate.¡± ¡°Master, after being bound to me, you don¡¯t need to cultivate anymore. You just need to take in disciples.¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and said helplessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you basically robbing me of my happiness?¡± ¡°Wang Cai detected an SS-level disciple.. Do you want to recruit her?¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t you want to be happy?¡± ¡°My happiness is unimportant. Teaching and nurturing people is a big matter. In order to nurture better talent, I should put my personal happiness behind me.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the SS-level disciple?¡± ¡°At the Great Zhou¡¯s Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°Wang Cai, that¡¯s too far away. I don¡¯t want to go. The mountains are high and the rivers are long. What if I encounter any trouble or powerful enemies and die?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ if Master doesn¡¯t want to go, there are other ways to do it. After all, she¡¯s only an SS-level disciple, I can use Soul Guidance. Once Soul Guidance is activated, I can attract her to the Heaven Demon Sect. In that case, Master can recruit her.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s activate Soul Guidance.¡± ¡°Alright, Master.¡± ¡­ A few days later, a hundred miles away from the Heaven Demon Sect, two beautiful figures flew over quickly like two streams of light. ¡°Princess Wu Xia, slow down. We¡¯re not far from the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± However, this did not slow the other party down. ¡°Granny Li, I can¡¯t stop. A voice told me that I have to go to the Heaven Demon Sect. There¡¯s an opportunity there that can change my fate. Missing this opportunity will be my life¡¯s regret.¡± Granny Li sighed faintly, and her eyes could not help but reveal a trace of heartache. As the illegitimate daughter of the Imperial Palace, Ji Wuxia was a hundred times more hardworking than any prince or princess in the Imperial Palace. In order to live up to her status as a princess, she had worked hard all the time. The hard work she had put in had finally paid off. She was gradually recognized by the people of the Imperial Palace. Originally, as long as she did this, she would one day shed her ugly duckling appearance and become a true princess of the Great Zhou Empire¡¯s Purple Peace Imperial Palace. However, the appearance of that matter instantly destroyed all her efforts. Overnight, she became the laughing stock of the entire Imperial Palace. However, she was not defeated. Instead, she worked even harder. Other than eating, she cultivated, cultivated, and cultivated every day. Even a man might not be able to do this. Moreover, she was only a delicate girl! She originally did not have to work so hard. Even though she was mocked by everyone in the Imperial Palace, she was still the daughter of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. There were still countless young geniuses in the Great Zhou who wanted to pursue her. However, she still worked hard. She fought hard to prove the others wrong. The two of them rushed forward and quickly arrived at the Heaven Demon Sect. Because of their strength, the two of them did not stop at the mountain gate. Instead, they directly flew past the mountain gate and entered the Heaven Demon Sect. The two of them did not inform the Heaven Demon Sect. Although the entire Heaven Demon Sect would definitely respectfully welcome her in with her identity as the princess of the Great Zhou, they still decided to go in secretly. After all, they were worried that the senior would be angry at them for making a scene. Since he could travel such a long distance to convey his faith, it must be because he did not want others to know about this. ¡°Miss, there are so many peaks in the Heaven Demon Sect. Do you know which peak it is?¡± Wu Xia closed her eyes and calmly listened to the voice in her heart. In the end, she opened her eyes and flew in a direction. The old nanny followed closely behind. The two of them quickly arrived at Zhishui Peak. ¡°Zhishui Peak?¡± The old nanny frowned slightly and said, ¡°Princess, before I came, I investigated the Heaven Demon Sect. Zhishui Peak is an extremely ordinary peak among the three hundred and twenty peaks of the Heaven Demon Sect. Not only that, the peak master of Zhishui Peak, Lu Xiaoran, is also an extremely ordinary cultivator. Perhaps his cultivation is even lower than yours.¡± Despite this, Ji Wuxia still responded with a firm gaze, ¡°It¡¯s here, it must be here. I sense that the person who called me is on this mountain!¡± ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll accompany Miss.¡± In any case, with her cultivation, protecting the princess was not a problem. The two of them could sense that Zhishui Peak was protected by an array formation, so they did not fly from the sky. Although they were not afraid of the Heaven Demon Sect, it was still not worth it to provoke them. As soon as they landed, the two of them noticed the inscription Lu Xiaoran had set. ¡°The forbidden area of Zhishui Peak. No one is allowed to enter. Enter at your own risk.¡± After reading it softly, Granny Li couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile. ¡°This peak master of Zhishui Peak¡­ what an arrogant tone. A mere peak master actually dares to say such arrogant words.¡± ¡°Perhaps it was Lord Lu Feng who established it for the disciples of the Heaven Demon Sect?¡± Ji Wuxia said indifferently, and Granny Li retracted her smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how poor this Peak Master Lu¡¯s cultivation is, he¡¯s still a respectable figure in the Heaven Demon Sect. To those Heaven Demon Sect disciples, he¡¯s not someone they can casually provoke. However, to people of our level, his prohibition seems like a joke.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re still the ones who are trespassing on other people¡¯s territory. Granny Li, remember not to injure anyone. You also can¡¯t bully others just because I¡¯m the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± Granny Li did not know whether to laugh or to cry. ¡°Got it, my little princess.¡± However, she also felt very impressed. Although Ji Wuxia pursued strength, her nature was not bad. She would not bully others because of her status. This was very rare for a person with an extremely high status and strength. Ji Wuxia was the first to step into the array formation. Granny Li followed closely behind. As soon as the two of them stepped into the array, Lu Xiaoran instantly sensed them. The Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation was controlled by his thoughts and had naturally become a part of him. ¡°Eh? Someone really came knocking on my door. Wang Cai, this soul guidance of yours is quite useful. It¡¯s like a radio. Give me a copy of her information and let me see who she is.¡± ¡°Coming, coming.¡± Wang Cai immediately produced a document for Lu Xiaoran to check. ¡°Ji Wuxia, at the peak of the Spirit Realm. An illegitimate daughter of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace of the Great Zhou Empire. When she was young, she wandered among the commoners and was engaged to a young man. After that, she was found by King Purple Peace and her identity and status changed drastically. The Purple Peace Imperial Palace forcefully ordered Ji Wuxia to cancel the engagement. Unexpectedly, three years later, the other party came to challenge Ji Wuxia and defeated her, making Ji Wuxia become the laughing stock of the Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°Why is this plot so familiar?¡± ¡°Wang Cai, this is another villain, right? I beg you to show mercy. Can¡¯t you find a hot shot for me?¡± ¡°Master, all the hot shots are arrogant and rebellious. It¡¯s impossible for them to stay under others for long. Even if they enter the sect, they will definitely surpass you in the future. Master, are you willing to be a dog?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s better for you to be the dog.¡± Lu Xiaoran would rather kill himself than to become a dog for those brainless, self-righteous protagonists. ¡­ After Ji Wuxia and Granny Li stepped into the array formation, they were no longer disturbed by external forces. There were also no traps or attack formations. Even with their martial artist¡¯s sixth sense, they could not sense any danger. They could not help but feel somewhat speechless towards Lu Xiaoran¡¯s inscription. ¡°I originally thought that the peak master of Zhishui Peak would set up one or two array formations. Now, it seems that I¡¯m thinking too highly of him.¡± Ji Wuxia smiled faintly and said, ¡°Granny Li, this place is not like our Imperial Palace. The Heaven Demon Sect is very small and lacks resources. There¡¯s no need to build any array formations in the sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± After a while, the two of them gradually felt that something was wrong. They were indeed walking. The scenery around them was also gradually regressing. However, according to the strength of their feet, they should have reached the peak long ago. In reality, the two of them were still at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Princess, something¡¯s wrong.¡± Granny Li, whose cultivation level had reached the Creation Realm, was the first to discover the abnormality.. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Granny Li say this, Ji Wuxia¡¯s heart trembled as she also felt that something was wrong. ¡°It does seem to be the case. We seem to still be at the foot of the mountain, but the problem is that I was actually unable to sense it just now. It was as if everything was normal.¡± The two of them looked at each other and had an idea. They were trapped in the array formation. A moment later, Granny Li¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness. ¡°Logically speaking, even an ordinary person would be able to see through such a simple situation with a single glance. However, I actually spent half a day trying to figure out the mystery behind this! Not only that, the princess only noticed this situation after I gave her some pointers. Not only is this place able to confuse people, but it¡¯s also¡­ also able to affect mental strength and thoughts. What a powerful illusion formation!¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression was also somewhat solemn. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve underestimated this peak master of Zhishui Peak. However, this also means that there might indeed be a huge opportunity hidden on Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Granny Li nodded and said, ¡°Princess, retreat to the side. Wait for me to attack and break this illusion array.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Wuxia retreated to the side. Granny Li shouted lightly and circulated her cultivation technique. In an instant, the surrounding spirit energy surged and was crazily absorbed into her body. Then, with a soft shout, she struck out with one palm. ¡°Mountain Splitting Palm! Hah!¡± With a palm strike, a violent wind like a dragon tore the surrounding air, emitting an ear-piercing whistle. If this palm landed on the ground, without much judgment, it would definitely be able to shatter the rocks in a radius of 100 meters. However! The palm wind did not do anything at all. It was as if it had silently fused into the air, never existing at all. ¡°What?!¡± Their pupils constricted as a cold aura surged from their feet to their heads. Was this an illusion formation? Could it be that this had already surpassed the scope of the illusion array? The other party could even directly digest an attack? In fact, the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation was indeed not an illusionary formation. It condensed the power of the eight trigrams and transformed it into earth, water, wind, and fire. As long as one entered it, they would be directly sealed in place. Be it movement or attack, they would all be sealed in this small world. Their strength was not enough to surpass the array formation, so they were unable to escape at all. Granny Li wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how powerful this array formation is, it¡¯s only the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s array formation. Among the Heaven Demon Sect, the strongest is only at the Shattering Void Realm. How can it be compared to our grand Zhou Empire¡¯s Purple Peace Imperial Palace? I will definitely be able to break this array formation.¡± ¡°Good luck, Granny Li.¡± ¡­ After a while, Granny Li¡¯s face was as pale as wax. Ji Wuxia also had a look of despair. Nothing worked. Be it attack or escape, even if Granny Li used the secret escape technique of Purple Peace Imperial Palace, she was still unable to escape from this array formation. What was even more terrifying was that she was unable to use the secret treasure her father had gifted her to send a message and ask for his help. They had been completely trapped in this small world. If they had known that this array formation was so terrifying, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to casually enter. Just as they were in despair, an unfamiliar voice sounded from the mountain. ¡°Are you done playing?¡± The two of them were stunned and looked up towards the voice. They saw Lu Xiaoran walk over with his hands behind his back. ¡°What?!¡± The two of them trembled, and their eyes revealed dense shock and vigilance. This array formation was so powerful that even a grand Creation Realm expert like Granny Li was unable to break through it. Yet, Lu Xiaoran could actually walk freely in the array formation! ¡°Princess, be careful. This person¡¯s cultivation is extremely powerful.¡± Granny Li protected Ji Wuxia behind her and Lu Xiaoran had already arrived. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over her and looked at Ji Wuxia behind her. ¡°You came to my territory and asked me what I wanted to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. We only trespassed here by accident. Moreover, we¡¯re from the Great Zhou¡¯s Purple Peace Imperial Palace. If you dare to touch a single hair of ours, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± Granny Li berated angrily. Lu Xiaoran frowned and slapped her. Bang! The huge palm force directly sent Granny Li flying and smashed fiercely onto a huge rock not far away, shattering it. Lu Xiaoran hated wasting time. He would waste his breath if the matter could be resolved with a slap. ¡°Granny Li.¡± Ji Wuxia exclaimed and immediately cupped his hands towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Senior, the two of us have offended you. Senior, please be magnanimous. I¡¯m willing to compensate you.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was calm. This girl¡¯s temper was not bad. However, he had to show her something and let her know how powerful he was. Otherwise, she might not be willing to take him as her master later. ¡°Make your move.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Wuxia was stunned and was somewhat puzzled. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words sounded again. ¡°Do what I told you to or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then please excuse me for my offenses.¡± Ji Wuxia hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and took out a mid-grade Heaven Realm sword. With a cold flash, she prepared to stab Lu Xiaoran. However! Lu Xiaoran only used two fingers to easily grab the tip of her sword. This move was naturally within Ji Wuxia¡¯s expectations. Since Lu Xiaoran was able to instantly defeat a Creation Realm expert like Granny Li, it was naturally impossible for h4er, a mere Spirit Realm expert, to easily injure him. Therefore, the moment Lu Xiaoran grabbed the tip of the sword, Ji Wuxia also suddenly took out a medicinal pill covered in blue runes from her storage bag. Roar! After crushing the medicinal pill, an electric arc appeared, instantly causing the surrounding lightning to explode. Lightning filled the area within a hundred meters. Booms sounded like the roars of birds. This was a protective Dharma treasure that only the princes and princesses of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace would have¡ªa high-grade Heaven Realm Thunder Pill. Once it was crushed, it would unleash a full-power attack that was comparable to the peak of the Essence Realm within a hundred meters. This attack should be enough to cause fatal damage to Lu Xiaoran, right? However, before the lightning dissipated, Ji Wuxia heard the other party¡¯s voice again. ¡°Tsk tsk, a high-grade Heaven Realm Lightning Shock Pill. As expected of the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s pupils constricted, and the hair on his entire body stood on end. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Even the Lightning Shock Pill could not injure the other party. Just how powerful was this person? Wasn¡¯t this the Heaven Demon Sect? Wasn¡¯t the strongest expert of the Heaven Demon Sect only at the Shattering Void Realm? The other party was actually able to resist a full-power attack comparable to a peak-level Essence Realm expert? In fact, in this array formation, unless one had the strength to break the array formation, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream to injure Lu Xiaoran. A moment later, the lightning completely dissipated, and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure appeared in her eyes again. He was completely unharmed. Ji Wuxia completely collapsed. In the next second, before she could react, Lu Xiaoran raised his middle finger and knocked her little head. ¡°My turn.¡± Bang! A huge force landed on her head, making Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyes turn white before she fainted. Lu Xiaoran was stunned and touched his nose awkwardly. ¡°I just broke through two realms in a row. My strength has become too much. I couldn¡¯t control my strength for a moment.¡± After a pause, he shook his head again. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t let her become my disciple in this array anyway. I¡¯ll bring her back first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran wrapped his arm around Ji Wuxia¡¯s waist. Just as he was about to leave, he swept his gaze over to Granny Li who was not far away. His large hand reached out, grabbed Granny Li¡¯s shoulder, and flew up the mountain.. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Xiaoran quickly brought the two of them to the top of the mountain. Yun Lige had just finished cultivating when he walked out of his room and saw his master. He was holding a young beauty in one hand and an old nanny in the other. This made his face somewhat strange for a moment. His master actually had such a hobby? Wasn¡¯t this a little too inhumane? It was really not something a gentleman would do. However, the other party was his master and had done him a huge favor. It was not appropriate for him to say anything. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Yun Lige bowed and Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll leave this old one to you.¡± ¡°Ah? Master, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Master trusts you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran threw Granny Li in front of Yun Lige and entered his room with Ji Wuxia. Yun Lige looked at the old nanny in front of him, his face dark. He was already ashamed of his master for asking him to do such an indecent thing to a woman. However, he had already decided to overlook that. However, now, his master actually gave him the old one. Her face was filled with wrinkles. Just looking at her made him want to vomit. How was he supposed to do that kind of thing with her? Heavens, he would probably have nightmares for the rest of his life. However, Yun Lige suddenly slapped himself. ¡°Yun Lige, how could you think this way? Master is your benefactor. He gave you a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique to allow you to step onto the path of cultivation again. Now, he has only asked you to do it with her. Are you going to refuse? Are you still human? Are you worthy of Master¡¯s painstaking nurturing?¡± ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t she just a little old? It¡¯s the same as long as I cover her face and turn off the lights.¡± Then, he walked to Granny Li and looked at her old face. ¡°Ugh! I can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡­ In fact, Lu Xiaoran did not want him to do anything to her. He only wanted Yun Lige to look after Granny Li. At this moment, he came to his room and gave Ji Wuxia a medicinal pill, allowing her to quickly wake up. Ji Wuxia swayed and opened her eyes. When she saw Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face so close to her, her heart could not help but beat faster. There were thousands of good-looking men, but very few that were especially good-looking. However, Ji Wuxia was only stunned for less than a second before she immediately reacted. This man was not only good-looking, but he was also an extremely dangerous person. Thinking of this, Ji Wuxia hurriedly got up and knelt down to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Senior, please calm down. Forgive me for trespassing into your territory,¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at her and said indifferently, ¡°You sure have some brains. You didn¡¯t use your status to shout at me.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s face was somewhat red. ¡°I wanted to increase my strength, but I had no way to do so. I had no choice but to come to Zhishui Peak. Now that I¡¯ve disturbed Senior, I¡¯m at your mercy.¡± ¡°Then commit suicide.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Wuxia immediately widened her eyes. She did not expect Lu Xiaoran to make such a request. ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to commit suicide? Then what do you think we should do?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s delicate body trembled. The other party knew her identity and still dared to make such a request. He was probably not afraid of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. It seemed that she had really stirred up trouble this time. Ji Wuxia was very regretful, but she did not blame Lu Xiaoran because she was the one who had intruded into his territory. However, from now on, she could no longer work hard to pursue the Great Dao she wanted. ¡°Senior, is there really¡­ no way for me to remedy this?¡± Lu Xiaoran did not answer and only looked at her coldly. Previously, in the array formation, he had tested her strength. Now, he wanted to see how much courage this little girl had. Seeing that he was silent, Ji Wuxia knew that she had no other choice. She could not resist. The other party was too powerful. Clenching her fists slightly, Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyes struggled for a long time. Finally, she took out a short sword from her storage bag. She had no choice. If she had to die no matter what, at the very least, she had to help Granny Li survive. After all, she was the one who had dragged her into the fire. ¡°Senior, I was careless for a moment. In order to pursue opportunities, I trespassed into your territory and should be punished. However, Granny Li came to escort me. She shouldn¡¯t be punished. Senior, if you want me to die for you to calm down, then I¡¯m willing to commit suicide. I only hope that Senior will let Granny Li off.¡± Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth and gripped the hilt of the short sword tightly with both hands before inserting it into her dantian. However, the blade had only pierced through her abdomen for a centimeter when Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Alright, you passed.¡± Ji Wuxia was stunned and looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion, not understanding what he was talking about. Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°I just wanted to see if you¡¯re really apologizing or pretending.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you come here to find opportunities? Your opportunity is right in front of you. That is, to acknowledge me as your master.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Wuxia was even more dumbfounded and was at a loss. Why did she have to take him as her master? Seeing her acting cute with a blank expression, Lu Xiaoran shook his head helplessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you come to the Heaven Demon Sect to find opportunities to improve yourself and resist your ex-fianc¨¦ to wash away your previous shame? Only by becoming my disciple will you have the chance to get rid of him. Otherwise, even if you obtain a Martial Monarch Realm inheritance, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to him. Do you believe me?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s heart suddenly began to beat crazily. Not many people knew that she wanted to avenge her humiliation. Of course, they could still guess. However, how did Lu Xiaoran know? After all, he was not from the Imperial Palace. Moreover, weren¡¯t Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words a little too exaggerated? He actually dared to mention a Martial Monarch Realm inheritance. He even said that even if she obtained a Martial Monarch Realm inheritance, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to wash away her shame? It had to be known that after obtaining a Martial Monarch Realm inheritance, even if one was not a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the future, he would at least be a quasi Martial Monarch Realm expert! Lu Xiaoran waved his hand to indicate that she did not have to be shocked and continued, ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve already told you. You only have two choices.¡± ¡°Your first choice is to keep yourself busy for the rest of your life. Then, you¡¯ll watch as your ex-fianc¨¦ becomes stronger and stronger until you can only look up to him. In the end, you¡¯ll be depressed and even regret breaking off the engagement with him.¡± ¡°Your second choice is to acknowledge me as your master. This will give you a chance to kill him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to wait. I¡¯ll give you ten breaths to choose. The count begins now.¡± Ji Wuxia was somewhat speechless. He seemed to be certain that that man would become very powerful in the future. It was even to the point that she would become mentally and physically exhausted and helpless. Although she did not know how confident Lu Xiaoran was in saying this, However, she also knew very well that she was not the most welcomed in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. Therefore, it was impossible for her to ever come into contact with the best cultivation technique of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. The best cultivation technique there was a Saint-level cultivation technique. It was also her greatest hope and also her greatest despair. This was also the reason why she wanted to come to the Heaven Demon Sect to find opportunities. At this moment, all signs indicated that this Lu Xiaoran in front of him was not an ordinary person. What he said was indeed ridiculous. However, he might be able to make her even stronger. This was a gamble! Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Great Zhou Empire and even the entire continent, once a disciple is taken in by a master, they would be master and disciple for life. Unless the other party was some crazy demon or deviant. Otherwise, no disciple could end their master-disciple relationship. Moreover, a person could not have too many masters. If a disciple wanted a second master, they would have to get the approval of the previous master. If one forcefully canceled the master-disciple relationship, they would be mocked by everyone. In the world of martial arts, the master¡¯s status was extraordinary. If Ji Wuxia agreed but Lu Xiaoran could not give her what she wanted, she would lose out greatly. If Ji Wuxia did not agree, she would probably return to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace gloomily. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s miraculousness made it difficult for her to give up so easily. After being silent for a while, Ji Wuxia finally made up her mind. She took a deep breath and said with a solemn gaze, ¡°I¡¯m willing to¡­ take you as my master.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was above the Creation Realm. Even in the Imperial Palace, his strength would still be considered as outstanding. Moreover, for him to be able to set up such an extremely powerful formation, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Last but not least, he knew her information like the back of his hand. Ji Wuxia was willing to take a gamble because of this. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on obtaining an SS-level disciple. Reward: top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, True Phoenix Nine Transformations. Reward: top-grade emperor weapon, Phoenix Perching Parasol Seal. ¡® Lu Xiaoran smacked his lips. With a sweep of his gaze, he saw that they were all good things. Unfortunately, the True Phoenix Nine Transformations could only be cultivated by women and not him. He could only let Ji Wuxia cultivate it. If he cultivated it himself, his cultivation speed would definitely be faster than Ji Wuxia¡¯s. After all, in terms of talent, no one could compare to him. He decided that he would just sit by and let others do the work for him. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re willing to take me as your master, from today onwards, you¡¯ll be my second disciple.¡± Ji Wuxia was stunned. ¡°Did you only have one disciple?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You also have a senior brother called Yun Lige.¡± Ji Wuxia did not speak, but her expression was somewhat abnormal. As a grand peak master of the Heaven Demon Sect, he only had two disciples. With such low prestige, could he teach a good person? Suddenly, she began to regret her rashness. Seeing through her thoughts, Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not about the number of disciples, it¡¯s about the essence. Every disciple of mine is one in a million. Without the potential to reach the Martial Monarch Realm, I won¡¯t accept them.¡± The corner of Ji Wuxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Here it comes again. Lu Xiaoran could tell from her expression that she did not believe him. He could not be bothered to explain too much. It was useless to explain anyway. He directly pointed his finger in the void and sent the True Phoenix Nine Transformations into the space between Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°This is the cultivation technique I chose for you.¡± The cultivation technique entered her mind. Ji Wuxia casually swept her gaze over and muttered in her heart, Could it be a Heaven Realm cultivation technique? She also cultivated a Heaven Realm cultivation technique. She even had multiple cultivation techniques. As the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, she did not lack such things at all. However! When she saw the grade of the True Phoenix Nine Transformations clearly, her beautiful eyes immediately widened as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Top¡­ top-grade Martial Monarch Realm? Heavens, am I dreaming?¡± As the top-level cultivation technique of the entire continent, a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique could be said to be as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Every Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique could cause a storm of blood on the entire continent. In her entire life, she had never hoped that she would be able to obtain a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. At most, she would dare to think about the mid-grade Saint Realm cultivation technique that had been passed down from generation to generation in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. However, Lu Xiaoran had actually given her a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. This simply shattered her world view, making her not even dare to think about it. Lu Xiaoran stood at the side and peeked at his disciple¡¯s expression, feeling especially happy. He felt smug now that he had proven that her suspicions were wrong. However, before Ji Wuxia had the chance to thank her, an intense explosion suddenly sounded from outside. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Master, save me!¡± Hearing this voice, Lu Xiaoran frowned and instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already outside. At this moment, Granny Li attacked like lightning. Her aura was like lightning, and she was like a furious yaksha as she rushed towards Yun Lige. She was a Creation Realm expert, and Yun Lige was only a perfected tenth-level Master Realm expert. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. She could kill Yun Lige with a single move. Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and instantly arrived between the two of them. How could he let her kill Yun Lige? This was his precious disciple. ¡°Stop.¡± Lu Xiaoran shouted as he circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture. His aura instantly arrived. Granny Li, who was originally weaker than Lu Xiaoran, was directly pressed to the ground by the invincible aura the moment Lu Xiaoran made a move. Pfft! Granny Li spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground, but her eyes were still scarlet. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you two! You perverts!¡± ¡°Perverts? What perverts?¡± Lu Xiaoran was puzzled and looked at Yun Lige. Yun Lige said aggrievedly, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you ask me to do something to her? I prepared for a long time and even vomited all the food I ate last night before making up my mind to make a move. Unexpectedly, she woke up just as I undid her first button.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I told you to keep an eye on her. I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything to her.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Lige first had an innocent expression, but then his face turned red. He had actually misinterpreted his master¡¯s meaning. Damn! He had lost a lot of face this time. The extremely furious Granny Li¡¯s killing intent had already spread to the limit. She actually began to forcefully burn her cultivation to resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s fist intent. ¡°You perverts! Even if I have to die, I will kill you!¡± However, at this moment, Ji Wuxia¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Granny Li, no.¡± Granny Li¡¯s body trembled as she turned to look at Ji Wuxia with an anxious expression. ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. This matter is a misunderstanding. Now, I¡¯m already Master Lu¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Granny Li¡¯s pupils constricted as she looked at Ji Wuxia in disbelief. ¡°Princess, are you joking with me?¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be Master Lu¡¯s disciple until the sea withers and the rocks rot.¡± Granny Li was completely in a daze. Lu Xiaoran retracted the power of the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture while Granny Li sat on the ground. ¡°Princess, why?¡± Ji Wuxia looked at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Sorry, this is a secret regarding my master. I can¡¯t reveal it casually.¡± ¡°Princess, have you gone crazy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Granny Li, you¡¯ve always taken care of me. Please believe me. And believe in my choice..¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ji Wuxia¡¯s words were powerful and resonating, making Granny Li¡¯s world view completely collapse. She stared at Lu Xiaoran and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s you! You must have deceived the princess! I will report to King Zining and ask him to take your life!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, two sharp lights that were filled with killing intent suddenly erupted from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. However, before he could attack, Ji Wuxia actually took the initiative to release a sword beam that brushed past Granny Li. Granny Li was dumbfounded. ¡°Princess, have you gone crazy?¡± Ji Wuxia said with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Granny Li, I really decided to become Master¡¯s disciple on my own will. He¡¯s my master now. I won¡¯t allow anyone to insult him or be disrespectful to him. Not even Granny Li. Please forgive me.¡± Then, she turned around and requested, ¡°Master, Granny Li watched me grow up and has protected me. Master, please spare Granny Li for my sake. I¡¯m willing to be punished for her rudeness.¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. Usually, if someone threatened him, the other party would definitely not survive for more than an hour. However, this was the first time his disciple had begged him. He decided to just treat it as doting on a child. Therefore, he only heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not that petty.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Ji Wuxia heaved a sigh of relief. After thanking her master, she quickly walked to Granny Li¡¯s side and fed her a medicinal pill to help her recover from her previous injuries. Granny Li was somewhat dispirited and guilty as she whispered, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s because I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t save you. You must have been threatened by him, right? Is it because he wants to kill me that you¡¯re willing to stay behind as a hostage?¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head. ¡°Granny Li, don¡¯t think like that. I really decided to become his disciple by choice. Please believe me. In a year, no, half a year, I should return to Purple Peace Imperial Palace. At that time, you will see a different me.¡± Granny Li¡¯s heart trembled. She could tell the determination in Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyes. If she was being threatened, she would not have such a look. Taking a deep breath, Granny Li could only nod in agreement. ¡°Alright, since the princess is so determined, I won¡¯t say anything. However, if we return to the Imperial Palace and the king asks, I¡¯ll report the truth.¡± Ji Wuxia was somewhat embarrassed, but this was also Granny Li¡¯s responsibility. She could not say anything and could only sigh. ¡°Alright, in that case, take care.¡± ¡°You too, Princess. I¡¯ll go now.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Granny Li decided that she would not stay any longer. She quickly went down the mountain to treat her injuries. Lu Xiaoran was not afraid that she would report this to King Zining. Firstly, with the Eight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation here, there were probably not many people in the entire Great Zhou who could fight their way in. Secondly, Ji Wuxia was only his disciple, not his concubine. King Zining also wouldn¡¯t need to come and fight him. After Granny Li left, Lu Xiaoran immediately displayed the dignity of a master. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not good to slack off in cultivation. Lige, explain the rules of the Heaven Demon Sect and Zhishui Peak to your junior sister. After that, work on your respective cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Lige replied and Lu Xiaoran turned around and walked into his house. Yun Lige walked over quickly. When he saw Ji Wuxia, he could not help but blush slightly. Ji Wuxia¡¯s appearance far surpassed any woman he had ever seen. Even his ex-fianc¨¦e, who he had once been proud of and was incomparably beautiful, seemed to be much inferior to her. However, the other party was his junior sister. Yun Lige knew his limits. After taking a few glances, he began to talk about serious matters. ¡°Hello Junior Sister, I¡¯m Yun Lige.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°Ji Wuxia greets Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Yun Lige scratched his head. ¡°Cough cough, no need to be so polite. Actually, I only became Master¡¯s disciple a month before you.¡± A strange expression flashed in Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyes. After that, Yun Lige told her about the rules of the Heaven Demon Sect and Zhishui Peak. Ji Wuxia¡¯s interest was piqued. When she learned that the key to Zhishui Peak was the word ¡°ignoble¡±, her expression immediately changed. She had the same expression Yun Lige did when he first heard of this. However, when she heard Yun Lige mention Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ¡°hacker¡± theory, her pupils instantly constricted, and she broke out in cold sweat. Indeed, she had never thought that her ex-fianc¨¦ could defeat her. He was only a young master from a small family under Purple Peace County. It was true that his family was also considered a small rich family, but that was only relative to ordinary people. To an existence like the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, he was just a small ant. As for her, she had the backing of Purple Peace Imperial Palace. Be it her bloodline talent, cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, or other cultivation resources, they far surpassed the other party by several times. Even so, she was still defeated. She had been defeated by him in a single battle! Even if she racked her brains, she did not know how to explain this situation. After hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s theory, she seemed to think that it made sense. Taking a deep breath, Ji Wuxia stared at Yun Lige and said, ¡°Senior Brother Yun, do you believe the¡­ the theory Master mentioned?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Lige¡¯s eyes surged with a firm expression. Ji Wuxia probed, ¡°Could it be that Senior Brother is also¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± After Yun Lige told his story, Ji Wuxia could not help but shudder. It turned out that there was actually such a terrifying existence in this world! However, weren¡¯t they too unreasonable? Others had spent their entire lives working hard, but they could somehow easily obtain success. Were these people even human? God was simply ignorant! Wasn¡¯t this trampling on the hard work of others like trash? Yun Lige smiled and consoled, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be envious or jealous of that kind of person. It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t have the luck and opportunities that the heavens have given them. However, we have Master! With Master¡¯s help, we can be hackers like them!¡± Ji Wuxia thought of what Lu Xiaoran said and could not help but nod. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°By the way, Senior Brother Yun, you came a little earlier. Do you know anything more about Master? Can you tell me Master¡¯s cultivation?¡± Yun Lige shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Because in fact, I haven¡¯t been here for long. Moreover, have you forgotten that the rules of Zhishui Peak state that one should never casually expose their true cultivation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°However, I can also infer from Master¡¯s behavior.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s cultivation is least at the Martial Monarch Realm..¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What?!¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s heart suddenly pounded violently. What kind of concept was that? Didn¡¯t that mean that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength could already be said to be the number one in the Great Zhou Empire? No, even in the entire continent, he was probably the peak combat strength! ¡°Senior Brother, do you have any proof?¡± Yun Lige scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m only guessing. The first reason is that Master¡¯s cultivation technique is a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. Since you became Master¡¯s disciple, you should have also obtained a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, right?¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°Very good.¡± On this point, Ji Wuxia had to admit that Lu Xiaoran was terrifying. A top-grade Martial Monarch Realm expert. In the entire continent, Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques were already rare, let alone top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. Moreover, he had even easily bestowed it to his disciple. His behavior of not caring about the top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique had already made him an existence that ordinary people could not reach. ¡°Secondly, you also know that the rules of our Zhishui Peak have to do with living ignobly. Master has clearly said that we have to hide our cultivation realm and are never allowed to reveal it. However, it was still effortless for Master to defeat your guard, which means that he¡¯s at least above the Creation Realm. Moreover, it¡¯s natural for him to hide a few cultivation realms. That is why I said that Master¡¯s cultivation level is at least at the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± Hiss! Ji Wuxia could not help but gasp. She had actually become a disciple of someone whose strength was not inferior to a Martial Monarch Realm expert! Although this Martial Monarch Realm expert liked to live ignobly, he was still a Martial Monarch Realm expert nonetheless! Seeing Ji Wuxia¡¯s shock, Yun Lige did not find it funny. Back then, hadn¡¯t he also been shocked along the way like Ji Wuxia? The current him had long changed his mind. He was no longer shocked, but happy that he had found such a powerful master. ¡°Alright, Junior Sister, I think we should still focus on cultivation. Although Master is powerful, he can¡¯t protect us forever. We still have to rely on our own efforts.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded and immediately took out a small porcelain bottle from her storage bag. There were three Essence Energy Pills lying inside. ¡°Senior Brother Yun, thank you for helping me answer my doubts. Here are three Essence Energy Pills. Consider it a little gift from Wu Xia. I would have given Senior Brother Yun more, but this time, I only brought thirty Essence Energy Pills with me when I left the Imperial Palace. I still have to use them for cultivation. I hope Senior Brother Yun won¡¯t mind.¡± Of course, although she said that, three Essence Energy Pills was actually already a lot. Even if she was the princess of Purple Peace Imperial Palace, she only received ten Essence Energy Pills in the monthly offerings. However, Yun Lige did not receive it. Instead, his expression was somewhat strange. Ji Wuxia raised her brows slightly. ¡°Senior Brother, could it be that you think it¡¯s too little?¡± Yun Lige shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. However, Junior Sister, you¡¯ve just entered the sect, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to accept your gifts. Moreover, you also need more medicinal pills to cultivate your cultivation technique.¡± With that said, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his storage bag. ¡°Take these Essence Energy Pills and use them first.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s face immediately twitched violently. The small porcelain bottle was filled with Essence Energy Pills. According to her initial estimation, there were at least 200. Where did Yun Lige get so many medicinal pills? Wasn¡¯t he just a small disciple of the Heaven Demon Sect? Was the Heaven Demon Sect this wealthy? Did all of their disciples have a few hundred Essence Energy Pills each? As if sensing her confusion, Yun Lige smiled and said,¡±It¡¯s impossible for the Heaven Demon Sect to give us so many medicinal pills. This was given to me by Master. After we use them, we can ask Master for more. If we want more, we can get 1,000 pills at a time. It¡¯ll be enough for a long time.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely again. At this moment, she was fully convinced that Lu Xiaoran was a Martial Monarch Realm expert. In fact, Lu Xiaoran was naturally not a Martial Monarch Realm expert. His current cultivation was only at the third level of the Shattering Void Realm. All of this was just Ji Wuxia and Yun Lige¡¯s own imagination. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was opening gifts in his room. When Yun Lige advanced to the master level, he was given a huge gift bag. After he advanced to the perfected master level, he also received ten small gifts. He opened his gift bag. mid-grade Heaven Realm Spirit Marrow Pill x100. Top-grade Heaven Realm array formation, Immovable Bright King Formation x1. High-grade Heaven Realm Dragon Burial Spear x1. ¡­ Lu Xiaoran had gotten a lot of good stuff. Just like how the Essence Energy Pill was an upgraded version of the Qi Gathering Pill, the Spirit Marrow Pill was an upgraded version of the Essence Energy Pill. One Spirit Marrow Pill was even comparable to a hundred Essence Energy Pills. The other items were also all Heaven Realm treasures. It seemed that as Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple¡¯s cultivation level increased, the items he obtained from the gift bag also became better and better. If his disciples all became Martial Monarch Realm experts in the future, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he could receive even better items? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran opened the huge gift bag. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Realm cultivation technique¡ªGreat Void Chaos Steps. The Great Void Chaos Steps was a peerless movement technique. It allowed the user¡¯s speed to increase along with his cultivation. With this movement technique, one could travel 50 kilometers, 500 kilometers, 5,000 kilometers¡­ When their cultivation reached a certain level, they could even reverse time and space! ¡°Hiss! Good stuff!¡± Lu Xiaoran could tell at a glance that this cultivation technique was extraordinary. It was too heaven-defying. He had to cultivate it. If he did not cultivate it, he would have let down Wang Cai for giving him such a good gift bag. Lu Xiaoran immediately went into seclusion and began to cultivate the Great Void Chaos Steps. ¡°Yin and Yang are divided in one breath. Yin and Yang become the Three Purities. The Three Purities are divided into the Four Symbols and the Four Symbols transform into the Five Elements¡­¡± ¡­ Cultivation often lasted for long periods of time. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. A month later, Lu Xiaoran woke up. His eyes turned white and black. The two colors emitted a strange glow that was filled with dignity and intimidation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to spend so much time mastering the Great Void Chaos Steps this time . It spent even more time on this than I did on the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. Looks like even though the Azure Thearch Longevity Art is a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation, a movement technique like the Great Void Chaos Steps is still a little stronger.¡± ¡°However, for a peerless genius like me, it¡¯s still not a big problem.¡± If it were anyone else, even if they were a little genius, they would still have to spend several years mastering the perfected Great Void Chaos Steps. As for Lu Xiaoran, he only needed half a month. This speed was definitely heaven-defying. For the other half of the month, he circulated the two Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques in his body with all his strength to increase his cultivation. ¡°For the past month, I¡¯ve been cultivating the Great Void Chaos Steps and the Azure Thearch Longevity Art non-stop. With the help of the Spirit Marrow Pill, my cultivation should have already broken through to the fourth level of the Shattering Void Realm. At this rate, there¡¯s hope for me to break through to the Essence Realm this year.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran looked at his own cultivation again. ¡°¡­¡± Sixth level of the Shattering Void Realm! This rocket-like upgrade made Lu Xiaoran suddenly somewhat speechless. This was the Shattering Void Realm, not the Body Refining Realm! He had advanced by another two levels in the same month.. This speed was a little too much! Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°These additional two levels of cultivation should be brought to me by Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia, right? Wang Cai, get me their information.¡± ¡°Coming, coming.¡± It had to be said that Wang Cai¡¯s voice was very charming. If he were to become a voice actor, he would definitely be top-notch. ¡°I have already generated Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation interface. Please take a look, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at it. Yun Lige had just broken through to the Master Realm and had stepped into the first level of the Spirit Realm. This time, his cultivation speed was far inferior to before. Previously, his cultivation had soared because the foundation that originally belonged to a Master Realm expert had not dissipated. The Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture had also gathered those foundations for him. This was why his early-stage cultivation was like riding a rocket. However, after breaking through to the Master Realm, he was no different from an ordinary person. It could only be said that the enhancement of an Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique was faster than ordinary cultivation techniques. He estimated that it would probably take more than a month before he could advance by another level. Moreover, the time would only get longer and longer! Looking at Ji Wuxia again, he saw that her cultivation had originally been at the first level of the Spirit Realm. Now, she had already advanced to the second level of the Spirit Realm and was halfway to the third level. Her bloodline was indeed superior to Yun Lige¡¯s. It was a cultivation technique of the same level, and it was even more difficult for her since she was at a higher level. Compared to Yun Lige, her cultivation speed was much faster. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right either. These two guys only increased their cultivation by a small level each. It¡¯s not like before at all. How is it possible for them to increase my cultivation by two realm levels in a row? Wang Cai, did you get something wrong? This doesn¡¯t conform to the law of conservation of energy.¡± ¡°They indeed did not increase Master¡¯s cultivation by two realm levels. They only provided Master with one realm level. In fact, the reason why Master was able to break through was because of Master¡¯s talent. It was also because Master had the Great Void Chaos Steps and the Azure Thearch Longevity Art circulating in his body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually speechless.¡± Lu Xiaoran knew his talent very well. He was smart and learned everything very quickly. However, the best cultivation technique he had cultivated before was a Heaven Realm cultivation technique. Therefore, his calculation method was outdated. However, he had forgotten that whether it was a Heaven Realm cultivation technique or an Earth Realm cultivation technique, the difference between these cultivation techniques and an Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique was too great. Coupled with his peerless talent, the effects of his cultivation had been doubled. However, Lu Xiaoran indeed felt that this system of taking in disciples was still terrifying. This was because he could obtain his cultivation without putting in any work. Just imagine, if ten or twenty disciples cultivated together, the cultivation speed would definitely be much faster than his. However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly sensed that someone had arrived in front of the array formation. He immediately put away the chaotic thoughts in his heart and tapped his foot, instantly disappearing from his spot. The Great Void Chaos Steps allowed him to arrive at the foot of the mountain in an instant. The sudden appearance of Lu Xiaoran shocked the Heaven Demon Sect junior who was traveling. ¡°Senior Uncle Lu, why did you suddenly appear? You scared me.¡± Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s because your cultivation is too weak that you couldn¡¯t sense me clearly.¡± The other party was somewhat ashamed when he heard this and immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Uncle-Master is right. My apologies.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°No need for that. Tell me, why did you come to my Zhishui Peak?¡± ¡°Reporting to Uncle-Master Lu, the Sect Master has ordered all the elders to gather in the sect¡¯s main hall at this moment. I¡¯m under orders to inform Uncle-Master.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Uncle-Master Lu? It was my honor to inform you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and casually threw out a small bottle of medicinal pills. Then, he turned around and left Zhishui Peak. The young disciple¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of envy. ¡°As expected of Uncle-Master, what speed. His cultivation level has probably already exceeded the Spirit Realm, right?¡± Then, he looked down at the small porcelain bottle in his hand, and his eyes immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Qi Gathering Pill! Uncle-Master Lu sure is generous! Looks like in the future, I have to befriend Uncle-Master Lu more and obtain his favor.¡± This was also Lu Xiaoran¡¯s style. After all, it was not enough to survive in the dangerous mysterious world just by relying on his principle of living ignobly alone. How was that possible? Anyone who believed that was too naive. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t want to find trouble with others, others will. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran also liked to make friends. The Qi Gathering Pill was simply easy for him to obtain and was completely worthless. With a casual refinement, he could produce the Spirit Concentration Pill. That was a medicinal pill between the Qi Gathering Pill and the Essence Energy Pill. Qi Gathering Pills were all scraps. Therefore, it was the most cost-effective to give them away and befriend others. Lu Xiaoran quickly arrived at the gathering place of the sect, in the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s main hall. Many Heaven Demon Sect elders had already gathered here. The people in the innermost group were all ruddy old men. They were all elders of the Heaven Demon Sect, and most of them were at the Mountain Sea Realm. The limit of ordinary cultivators was the Mountain Sea Realm. It was very difficult for them to advance any further. All that was left was to slowly cultivate, extend their lifespan, and hope to live another day. To put it bluntly, it was no different from waiting for death. Unless one had the opportunity to break through and condense blood essence again to increase their age, there was simply no other way. The group outside was relatively young. Some looked to be in their thirties or forties, and some looked to be in their thirties like Lu Xiaoran. Some of them had entered the Heaven Demon Sect at the same time as Lu Xiaoran. However, most of them were at the Spirit Realm, and there were even some at the late-stage Master Realm. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Lu Xiaoran arrived, two figures surrounded him. It was a man and a woman. The man was called Li Daoran and the woman was called Lin Jie. The two of them had entered the Heaven Demon Sect at the same time as Lu Xiaoran and were good friends. Seeing the two of them, Lu Xiaoran also smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Li Daoran smacked his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t say. You¡¯ve been holed up on Zhishui Peak all day. You never even visited us.¡± Lu Xiaoran touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. My talent is relatively bad. If I can cultivate for a little longer, I¡¯ll cultivate for a little longer.¡± ¡°Among the three of us, you¡¯re the only one who cultivates so diligently every day. It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but are you planning to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm? There¡¯s no need to try that hard! With the talent of the three of us, we¡¯ll at most be able to reach the Mountain Sea Realm in this lifetime. If we¡¯re lucky, we might only be able to reach the Soul Refinement Realm.. Why do you have to work so hard? Don¡¯t you get tired?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Everyone needs to dream. Otherwise, how are we different from salted fish?¡± ¡°Well, even if you do make it in the end, you¡¯ll still be a fish.¡± Li Daoran replied mercilessly. Of course, Lu Xiaoran did not care. He had originally hidden his cultivation and had no intention to compete with others. In fact, he had only been pretending to work hard. Lin Jie glared at Li Daoran angrily. ¡°Stop talking nonsense here. Xiaoran is sincere in pursuing martial arts. On the other hand, you¡¯re always sloppy and neglectful.¡± Li Daoran immediately raised his hands in defeat. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken ill of Xiaoran in front of you.¡± Lin Jie shook her head and turned to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t listen to Daoran¡¯s nonsense. As martial artists, we should still focus on cultivation and work hard to pursue the Great Dao.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°By the way, do you know why the sect suddenly gathered us?¡± Li Daoran shrugged. ¡°Who knows? However, we¡¯re only Spirit Realm trash. Even if something big happens, what does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°Good point.¡± As he spoke, a tall and refined middle-aged figure slowly walked out from behind the hall. The tall man was dressed in a white robe and wore a gold jade crown on his head, he had an extraordinary aura. The voices in the hall slowly disappeared like a tide with his appearance. ¡°The sect master is here. Stop talking.¡± Li Daoran pulled the corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shirt. He and Lin Jie immediately stood up. Everyone behaved as if they were children in kindergarten. The Heaven Demon Sect Sect Master swept his gaze below and nodded in satisfaction. Among the 200 elders, the weakest among them was a late-stage Master Realm expert. This was an impressive faction no matter where it was in the Great Zhou Empire! These elders also symbolized the strength of the Heaven Demon Sect! ¡°Elders, the reason why I gathered all of you here today is actually because of what happened two months ago. As everyone knows, an extremely shocking matter happened to my Heaven Demon Sect two months ago. A peerless expert caused the heavenly might.¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned when he heard this. Wasn¡¯t that when he was setting up the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation? The Sect Master continued, ¡°That matter even alarmed our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s Grand Elder. However, after that, we still haven¡¯t found out which senior expert triggered the heavenly might.¡± ¡°However, while investigating, the Grand Elder discovered something. That is, the sect¡¯s defensive array has been in disrepair for many years. This is why someone came to our Heaven Demon Sect but was not discovered.¡± ¡°Therefore, under the orders of the Grand Elder, we have to choose an elder who is good at array formations to set up and repair the sect¡¯s defensive array.¡± ¡°Elders, are any of you willing to volunteer?¡± Unfortunately, everyone was not too enthusiastic. This was also very normal. First of all, doing this thing was a waste of time. It was like going to a construction site to carry bricks. Not only was it tiring, but they also couldn¡¯t earn much money. They might as well lie on their peaks and sleep. Secondly, this was the order of the Grand Elder. If things went wrong, they would be scolded or even severely punished! After all, the small amount of spirit stones that was offered as payment for the job was simply not worth it. The Sect Master could not help but frown slightly and say, ¡°There are so many elders in my Heaven Demon Sect. Is there not a single person who is willing to contribute to the sect?¡± The elders could not take it lying down. Some of the more prestigious elders stood up and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in our sect who understand array formations. There¡¯s only the few of you. Stop hiding and step forward.¡± With this said, there was no other way. About ten people stepped forward. Among them were Li Daoran and Lu Xiaoran. Li Daoran was famous for being a talkative master in the sect. Since he had nothing to do, he liked to wander around and talk to people. Therefore, he had sought out a few seniors and elders and got them to teach him how to set up array formations. There was no need to mention Lu Xiaoran. As a robust genius, he had to learn how to set up array formations on his own. After all, these things were not costly and provided a lot of benefits. Therefore, the two of them could only step forward. The Sect Master looked at everyone and asked the older elders, ¡°Elder Wang, Elder Tie, the two of you are considered to be at the top of the line in the sect. I wonder if the two of you are willing to take on this important mission?¡± Elder Wang coughed lightly and said, ¡°Sect Master, something happened to my cultivation recently. I¡¯m currently resting and resting and it¡¯s not appropriate for me to use spirit energy. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t repair the array formation.¡± Elder Tie¡¯s gaze was deep, and his expression was solemn and solemn. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve recently vaguely touched the threshold of the Soul Refinement Realm and am about to focus on breaking through. Therefore, I can¡¯t do my best for the sect this time.¡± The sect master raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he knew that these two elders might be lying, there was nothing he could do. The other party was already an established elder of the sect. Although his cultivation was low, he still had to call him senior brother when he saw him. If the sect was in danger, he could punish the other party in the name of the sect¡¯s righteousness. However, repairing the array formation was not a big deal. If he forced them to do it, they would lose the support of the others. He then looked at the few elders behind him and received similar answers as Elder Wang and Elder Tie. What was even more ridiculous was that an elder actually said that he was going to the Reliance Sect next door for a blind date. The sect leader was so furious that he almost jumped up and cursed. ¡°Could it be that no one in the entire Heaven Demon Sect can repair the sect¡¯s array formation?¡± Seeing that the sect master was somewhat furious, an elder hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master, actually, we¡¯re already old. Although we can still do well if we do it, shouldn¡¯t we let the younger generation use this chance to improve their skills? I think this is a good opportunity for us to take the opportunity to nurture the array formation level of the juniors.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately had a bad feeling. Indeed, in the next moment, the elder pointed at Li Daoran and Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Daoran and Xiaoran are both among the younger generation elders of the sect. Their talent is rather good. If we let the two of them do it, they can also be trained and can work for the sect for a longer time in the future. They can even inherit the essence of the sect¡¯s array formation. What do you think, Sect Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll let Daoran and Xiaoran handle this.¡± The sect master¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had found his target. The other elders were mostly of the same generation as him, but not Li Daoran and Lu Xiaoran. Thus, he did not have to worry. These two were both from the same generation as their martial nephews. The two of them did not dare to say anything when he reprimanded them casually. Otherwise, the two of them would suffer greatly if he accused them of disrespecting their seniors. Li Daoran was somewhat dumbfounded and pitiful. He was just an idle big shot. How could he repair array formations? With his low-level skills, he would definitely be scolded. ¡°Sect Master, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Just as he opened his mouth, he saw the sect master¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent glare over. He was so frightened that his neck shrank, and a chill ran down his spine. He swallowed the words he was about to say.. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Xiaoran did not say anything. If the Heaven Demon Sect was in trouble, his Zhishui Peak would also not have a good time. It just so happened that he could also be at ease by participating in the repairing of the array formation. ¡°Alright, since the two of you have not objected, it¡¯s decided. After that, the two of you can go to the sect¡¯s treasure vault and extract some spirit stones to repair the array formation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Daoran replied dejectedly. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s gathering. Meeting dismissed.¡± Hearing the sect master¡¯s words, everyone immediately felt relieved. It was as if they had completed a mission. At this moment, they all scattered. Li Daoran gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°These bastards ran faster than rabbits. They¡¯re simply disrespectful.¡± Lu Xiaoran consoled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Someone has to do it anyway.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really impressed.¡± Li Daoran was somewhat speechless, and Lin Jie advised, ¡°Stop complaining. Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a disaster, you can¡¯t avoid it. Since the sect has already chosen you, you should just carry it out properly. Learn from Xiaoran and be aware of the big picture.¡± ¡°What else can we do? The sect master has already announced it in person. We can only work.¡± Li Daoran complained for a moment before following Lu Xiaoran to the sect¡¯s treasure vault. This place contained all the precious items of the sect. The two of them went directly to the Elder Room. ¡°Greetings, seniors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Daoran and Xiaoran. Come, sit and have some tea.¡± ¡°So the two of you have accepted the task of repairing the sect¡¯s array¡­ This is an honorable and difficult task.¡± Li Daoran could not help but feel bitter, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°Everything is for the safety of the sect.¡± The few of them nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s fortune for you juniors to work so hard for the sect.¡± Li Daoran waved his hand. ¡°Seniors, you¡¯re too kind. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters. Repairing the array formation requires spirit stones. Please help me and Xiaoran get 800,000 high-grade spirit stones so that we can start repairing the array formation.¡± As soon as he said this, the elders immediately frowned. ¡°800,000. Isn¡¯t this number a little too big? We are taking in more and more disciples every day. The cost of buying medicinal pills and whatnot is increasing day by day. It¡¯s really difficult to take out 800,000 high-grade spirit stones in a short period of time.¡± Li Daoran was stunned. ¡°Then¡­ give us 400,000 spirit stones first. Let us start work first.¡± After Li Daoran reduced the number, everyone was still not happy. Instead, they frowned even more, and the displeasure on their faces gradually deepened. ¡°Daoran, it¡¯s really not easy to take out the spirit stones of the sect for the time being. How about this? We¡¯ll transfer them to you in two days. How about that?¡± Li Daoran¡¯s face darkened. He was not stupid. How could he not tell that these seniors were fooling him? How long would this take? If the sect master blamed them, he and Lu Xiaoran would definitely be unable to bear the consequences. Just as he was about to flare up, Lu Xiaoran grabbed his arm and pulled him behind him. ¡°Xiaoran!¡± Li Daoran was somewhat anxious, but Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly, indicating for him to not get into a conflict. Then, Lu Xiaoran smiled and walked forward. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ve calculated in detail. This repair of the sect¡¯s grand array requires a total of 2 million high-grade spirit stones.¡± Hearing this number, the elders¡¯ eyes clearly revealed a glimmer. ¡°Oh? Why do you need so many spirit stones? It¡¯s more than double what Daoran calculated.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°800,000 spirit stones is enough to repair the array formation. However, since you elders here have helped in the design and provided the spirit stones, you will naturally need some compensation. That 1.2 million spirit stones is the reward for all of your hard work.¡± As soon as he said this, the elders¡¯ expressions became even more satisfied. ¡°Aiya, Xiaoran, that¡¯s not good. How could the few of us get so much labor fees?¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not much, not much at all. Dao Ran and I are both newbies and aren¡¯t very proficient in array formations. Won¡¯t we all have to look up to the few elders?¡± Their faces turned red and they smiled. ¡°Aiya, since you¡¯ve already said so, Xiaoran, we can¡¯t be stingy. How about this, I¡¯ll give you two a total of 2.4 million high-grade spirit stones. After all, repairing the array formation requires a lot of energy.¡± ¡°Thank you, seniors.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re all working for the sect, so it¡¯s only right for us. Here are 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones. Please count them.¡± An elder threw a storage bag over. Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense over it and casually retracted his sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s there to count? The seniors have all been in charge of the treasure vault for many years, so it definitely won¡¯t be wrong. The two of us brothers will go and do our work first. When we have time, we¡¯ll come and drink tea with the seniors.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± After bidding the elders farewell, Lu Xiaoran turned around and directly pulled away the dumbfounded Li Daoran. Seeing the two of them leave, the few elders could not help but stroke their whiskers and smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiaoran to be so good at assessing the situation!¡± ¡°In comparison, Daoran is much worse!¡± ¡°Looks like we should help Xiaoran more in the future.¡± ¡­ After walking out of the treasure vault, Li Daoran still did not react. He stared at Lu Xiaoran like a fool. ¡°Xiaoran, isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this blatant corruption?¡± Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. ¡°Can you not be so harsh with your words? What do you mean by corruption? This is called helping each other out! Let¡¯s all get rich together.¡± ¡°Well, we still didn¡¯t need 2.4 million spirit stones, right? I originally calculated that repairing the array formation will only cost us a total of 790,000 spirit stones. I even added in our pay of 10,000 spirit stones for the work. But look at you guys, you guys actually came up with the number 2.4 million, three times the original amount! Do you know how tragic our deaths will be if the sect master finds out?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. In fact, the sect is not ruled by the sect master alone. All sects are established by several senior elder families together. The few elders in charge of the treasure vault were arranged by the various families in the sect.¡± ¡°One of them belongs to the Grand Elder¡¯s faction. Do you think the Sect Master will dare to punish him?¡± ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re not being corrupt. We¡¯re seriously working for the sect and repairing the array formation. Repairing the array formation requires spirit stones, alright? As long as we make sure the numbers match up, the sect master won¡¯t be able to find out. He¡¯s not a god.¡± ¡°Damn, is this how this works?¡± ¡°Of course! If we don¡¯t give them any benefits, do you really think we would be able to finish this job?¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°But¡­ but isn¡¯t this too much? Even if the seniors from the treasure vault took 1.2 million, we still have 1.2 million left. After removing the cost for setting up the array formation, we still have 410,000 spirit stones left ! Are they willing to just give it to us?¡± Li Daoran did not believe that they would share such a huge piece of the cake for no reason. Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, but you haven¡¯t seen the true nature of things.¡± ¡°Although they¡¯re not afraid of the sect master, if this matter is exposed, their families will inevitably have to pay a price to protect them. After all, this matter is ultimately not honorable. They gave us so many spirit stones just to drag us down together with them.¡± ¡°This is called being in the same boat! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Moreover, they guard the treasure vault every day. All the expenses and income of the sect are under their control. Do you think they care about a mere 300,000 to 400,000 spirit stones? You¡¯re underestimating them too much.¡± ¡°Most importantly, the bird that sticks out gets shot. If the truth gets revealed, the more spirit stones we take, the less responsibility they will have to share. In this way, they will also receive less blame from the other sect disciples.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, they¡¯re using these 400,000 spirit stones to get us involved. It¡¯s also to make us shut our mouths.¡± Of course, Lu Xiaoran was not afraid. There was probably no one in the entire Heaven Demon Sect who could defeat him now. As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran threw a small storage bag to Li Daoran. ¡°This is your share. Take it. Don¡¯t lose it.¡± Li Daoran immediately bent down and caught the storage bag. He could not help but tremble. Two hundred and five thousand high-grade spirit stones. Heavens, he would never dare to imagine himself possessing so many spirit stones at once. This was not inferior to an ordinary working-class man winning tens of millions of yuan at once! He was so excited that he could not control himself. After a long while, he finally regained his senses. He hurriedly stuffed the storage bag away and chased after Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Old Lu, oh no, Master Ran, I really admire you. You¡¯re really a genius. I¡¯ll work with you from now on.¡± ¡°Get your hands off me.¡± ¡°Alright, Master Ran. Do you want to massage your shoulders and legs? I can massage you anytime you want.¡± ¡°Just stay away from me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh as he watched the usually carefree Li Daoran instantly turn into a humble bootlicker. Who said that a leopard never changes its spots? Anything could be done as long as one had enough money. The two of them arrived outside the mountain gate. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over and already had a rough idea. The Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s array formation was interconnected in the shape of a circle, surrounding the entire Heaven Demon Sect. The outermost layer was a confusion formation. The consumption of spirit stones was very small, but it was very useful. It could resist the wild beasts in the forest, ordinary people, and some independent cultivators with ideas. The layer inside was an attack formation. Once it was activated, it would directly cause an attack that would take one¡¯s life. Moreover, it would also alarm the cultivators stationed at the mountain gate. The third layer was a defensive array formation that was used to resist the attacks of high-level cultivators. Without a special token or a powerful cultivation, one could forget about passing this layer. The three layers of array formations jointly formed the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s sect-protecting formation! Under normal circumstances, since most cultivators did not mainly specialize in array formations, everyone¡¯s cultivation in array formations was similar. In other words, they were all at the standard level of mastery. Only with extremely deep attainments in array formations would one be able to build an even stronger array formation. This was also why the Heaven Demon Sect was at ease to let the two juniors repair the array formation. This was because everyone¡¯s standards were very poor. ¡°Master Ran, what should we do? Give the order.¡± Li Daoran bowed with a lackey-like expression, revealing a somewhat despicable aura. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Can you be more normal? You¡¯re making me want to hit you!¡± ¡°Hehehe, thanks to you, I¡¯ve obtained more than 200,000 high-grade spirit stones. Of course I¡¯ll let you enjoy the treatment of an emperor.¡± ¡°Stop being naughty. Hurry up and work. If you don¡¯t do well, the sect master will still deal with us.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°How about this? You go and check the grand array on the side. There¡¯s not much use there usually, and the array formation doesn¡¯t consume much. You just have to replace the spirit stones and activate the array formation again. Then, you can check if there are any obliterated array runes. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Li Daoran immediately followed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s instructions. As for the array formation at the front gate, Lu Xiaoran still planned to deal with it himself. This was the place that was most vulnerable to enemies and also the place that was most easily exhausted. If he worked more carefully, he would also be able to make use of this array formation in the future if there were any powerful enemies. First was the innermost defensive formation. A defensive array formation was not foolproof. To be precise, it was a gradual defense. It had a schedule. If outsiders wanted to enter, they would be obstructed by spirit energy. The lower their cultivation, the more difficult it was for them to pass through the array formation. Lu Xiaoran removed the original array formation inscription and engraved it again. With his extremely proficient attainments, he reconstructed the array formation. Then, he would fill in the spirit stones at the key points and finally activate the formation to complete the new formation. Of course, in order to avoid attracting too much attention, he only used 50% of his formation modeling strength. Although he only used 50% of his strength, the new formation was still much stronger than the previous array formation. In any case, the people that attacked the Heaven Demon Sect were not peerless experts. It was fine as long as it was good enough. The remaining ones were the attack formation and the illusion formation. Lu Xiaoran also used 50% of his strength to complete the construction of these two formations. The entire process took an entire month. ¡­ A month later. ¡°Hah! It¡¯s finally done.¡± Lu Xiaoran threw away the stone with the engraved runes and clapped his hands, his face relaxed. Li Daoran ran over from afar with a smile. ¡°Old Lu, it¡¯s finally done.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you tired? Why are you still so energetic?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be tired of? Not to mention a month, I¡¯m even willing to work for ten years! After all, the 200,000 high-grade spirit stones will last me forever!¡± ¡°I wonder who was the one who said that it was better to cultivate at home?¡± ¡°Cultivate? Yeah right! If I let you cultivate for a month, will you be able to break through a realm level? I¡¯ve been stuck at the third level Spirit Realm for almost half a year, and I¡¯ve barely made any progress since then. Moreover, even if you break through, you¡¯ll only still be a Spirit Realm trash. Isn¡¯t it good to get 200,000 spirit stones just for repairing the formation?¡± Lu Xiaoran was about to say something when the energy in his body suddenly fluctuated. He had broken through! Seventh level of the Shattering Void Realm! After not cultivating for a month, he had broken through another realm level. Thinking about it, it should be because his two disciples had worked hard to cultivate that he had broken through. He looked at the smug Li Daoran and sighed. In the end, he did not say anything. He decided to hide the truth of him advancing without even having to cultivate. After all, why should he go and ruin other people¡¯s happiness? At this moment, Li Daoran suddenly stopped smiling. He looked around and saw that no one was around, so he whispered sneakily, ¡°Old Lu, we¡¯ve both worked hard for a month. Why don¡¯t we go relax?¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly in confusion. ¡°Where can we go to relax?¡± Li Daoran looked around again and then leaned closer to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear. ¡°Acacia Faction.¡± Hiss! Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing this name, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately twitched violently. He had actually recommended such a place. ¡°Are you crazy? How dare you go to such a place? If you get infected by the evil aura, no matter how high your cultivation is, it will be useless.¡± Cultivators were most afraid of being infected with evil aura. This evil aura was like a poison or maggots that attached themselves to one¡¯s bones. It would be gradually magnified in the human body and would eventually affect the mind. No matter how high your cultivation level is, you will gradually become a demon and kill people like flies. In the Great Zhou, those who were infected by the evil aura would immediately be forced to receive concentrated treatment and be purified with cultivation techniques. Those who were not cleansed well would be directly killed without any room for discussion. Fairies weren¡¯t the only ones that could infect one with the evil aura. However, it was easiest to get infected by fairies. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Do you think the Acacia Faction is that kind of pheasant sect? They¡¯re a large sect with many branches spread throughout the entire Great Zhou. They have an extremely good reputation. The fairies inside have been around for a hundred years and their sect is ranked at the top of the women¡¯s sects in the Great Zhou Empire. They only do foot massages. They¡¯re not the kind you think.¡± ¡°But we still have to get the sect elders to check the array formation.¡± ¡°I got my disciple to inform them. The two of us have been working tirelessly for a month. Let¡¯s go out and have fun. They won¡¯t say anything. Moreover, it¡¯s my treat. We¡¯ll get the best girls tonight.¡± Lu Xiaoran was about to refuse when Wang Cai¡¯s pleasant voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Master, Master, we found an SSS-level genius near the Acacia Faction.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± It was actually a SSS-level genius! It had to be known that even the princess of the Great Zhou, Ji Wuxia, was only a SS-level genius. Damn, it made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Wang Cai, can you use Soul Guidance? Bring the other party here.¡± ¡°The other party is currently being pursued and will die before arriving.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Old Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Daoran was surprised and puzzled by Lu Xiaoran. He thought that Lu Xiaoran had been stimulated by their conversation. Lu Xiaoran shook his head and casually took out a token. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Get your disciple to give this token to the elders. This is a new control token. Without it, the disciples won¡¯t be able to easily walk out of this array formation.¡± Then, he quickly left. Li Daoran looked at the token in his hand and chuckled. ¡°Old Lu, you¡¯re still pretending to be innocent. In the end, you¡¯re even more anxious than me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly chased after Lu Xiaoran. He did not listen to what Lu Xiaoran told him at all. They had only repaired the array formation. Why would there be a need for a new token? Moreover, even if there was a slight change in the array formation, there were still many experts in the sect and the sect master who was at the Shattering Void Realm. Li Daoran believed that even without this token, the elders would have no problems with the array formation. He could not wait to go to the Acacia Faction. ¡­ On the other side, Li Daoran¡¯s disciple had already arrived at the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s hall under orders. However, at this moment, there was only a group of elders in the hall and no sect master. ¡°Elder Li Daoran¡¯s disciple, Chen Dashan, is here on Master¡¯s orders to report to the Sect Master that the array formation has been completely repaired.¡± ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t expect Xiaoran and Daoran to be so fast.¡± ¡°Sect Master was indeed right. Unfortunately, Sect Master is in seclusion now and won¡¯t be able to go and check for a while.¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing to check. Isn¡¯t it just repairing the array formation? There¡¯s a blueprint for the previous array formation. As long as the two of them aren¡¯t idiots, it¡¯s impossible for them to mess up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think we should wait for Sect Master to come out of seclusion before checking it. That way, we won¡¯t have to run back and forth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a good plan.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, a disciple rushed in from outside the door. ¡°Elders, something bad has happened!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± That disciple wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said in a panic, ¡°The mountain gate has been sealed by the array formation. The disciples can¡¯t get out. Elder Huang is trapped in the defensive array and can¡¯t move. Elders, please quickly help.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked. The array formation had actually sealed the mountain gate? Moreover, even Elder Huang could not pass through. How was this possible? It had to be known that Elder Huang¡¯s cultivation had already reached the tenth level of the Spirit Realm and the peak perfection level. It was simply unbelievable that he could get trapped in the array. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Everyone hurriedly got up and rushed to the entrance. As soon as they arrived, they saw many disciples gathered at the entrance of the mountain. Looking at the third layer, the short and fat Elder Huang was actually suppressed alive in the defensive array formation. He was unable to move and looked very comical. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Many elders with low cultivation levels could not tell the profundity of this, but some elders with high cultivation levels instantly understood. ¡°Heavens, this array formation is actually several times more exquisite than the previous one!¡± ¡°Because the array formation is too exquisite, the power of the array formation has more than doubled. Therefore, the array formation token from before is no longer suitable. That¡¯s why Elder Huang is trapped inside.¡± ¡°Damn, is this Daoran¡¯s work or Xiaoran¡¯s? Isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡± A disciple asked in confusion, ¡°Elder, is it that powerful? I think the inscription of this array formation seems to be no different from before!¡± The elder who spoke shook his head. ¡°Child, you¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t understand the profundity of this. To be honest, in our entire Heaven Demon Sect, other than Elder Daoran and Elder Xiaoran, there are very few people who can reach this level in array formations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that with this attainment in array formations, the one who built the array formation between the two of them is qualified to be directly conferred the title of Sect Leader.¡± Hiss! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp in unison, and they felt their scalps go numb. The other party had actually received such high praise from the elders. This was simply unimaginable. It had to be known that regardless of whether it was Elder Li or Elder Lu, they were still very young. Among the elders, their cultivation levels were not very high. As everyone spoke, the First Elder slowly walked in front of Elder Huang. ¡°Junior Brother Huang, why are you so obsessed with leaving the sect? How did you get stuck in a defensive formation?¡± Elder Huang said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. I made an appointment with the matchmaker today to go on a blind date with the Reliance Sect next door. I originally thought that this array formation was nothing special and that I would be able to get through it easily, but who knew that this array formation had strengthened so much? I immediately got stuck inside!¡± The First Elder¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. ¡°Do you really want to go on a blind date? I thought that was just an excuse for you to reject the Sect Master.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t just trying to reject the Sect Master. I really did have a blind date. First Elder, quickly help me get out. I¡¯m almost late for my blind date.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Huang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll save you right now.¡± ¡°Thank you, First Elder.¡± The First Elder took a deep breath and circulated the spirit energy in his body. He stepped forward and entered the defensive array. After he stepped into the defensive formation, his entire expression instantly became very solemn. The heavy force pressed down on his body, making him feel that something was wrong. The disciples behind could not help but have worried expressions. ¡°What happened, First Elder?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Judging from his expression, the situation seems to be a little serious! Could it be that he got stuck too?¡± The elders chuckled. ¡°You kids don¡¯t know your place. First Elder is a Creation Realm expert! It would not be possible for him to get stuck in this array formation..¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hiss! The Creation Realm!¡± The disciples drew a deep breath, their eyes revealing deep admiration. To them, most of them were disciples below the Postnatal Realm. The Creation Realm was like a huge mountain that they couldn¡¯t even begin to comprehend. They were all confident that it would be fine now. With the First Elder around, he would definitely be able to break through this array formation. Under the gazes of everyone, the First Elder began to walk towards Elder Huang. The first step was easily taken. ¡°Alright!¡± In the crowd, some disciples even shouted excitedly. The second step was a little slow, but it was still considered safe. ¡°First Elder, you can do it!¡± After seeing this, some of them even became the fans of the First Elder. However! Everyone was just about to become excited when the third step was stopped halfway. The First Elder¡¯s foot was stuck in midair. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to advance an inch. His face had also been flushed red. The cheers immediately disappeared. Everyone stared at the First Elder in confusion. ¡°First Elder, why have you stopped?¡± The First Elder¡¯s face turned red as he trembled in anger. ¡°Why do you think so? I¡¯m trapped in this array formation.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The crowd was instantly dumbfounded. First Elder had only taken two and a half steps! He was trapped just like that? Was there a mistake? Elder Huang began to panic. ¡°First Elder, don¡¯t joke with me. I¡¯m almost late for my blind date.¡± ¡°Blind date, blind date. Is that all you care about? There are so many female elders in the Heaven Demon Sect. Why don¡¯t you just pursue them instead? Why did you have to go to the Reliance Sect? Why?¡± Elder Huang said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°I¡¯m too familiar with the people from the sect. It¡¯s not easy to make a move on them. Moreover¡­ Moreover, the older ones are not that good looking. It¡¯s not like the younger ones would fancy me either.¡± ¡°Why do you have so many requests?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already more than 300 years old. What kind of beauty have you not seen before? Moreover, at your age, you probably don¡¯t have those needs anymore. On the other hand, I¡¯m only 120 years old. The road is still long for me. I want to find a partner.¡± The First Elder was so furious that his beard trembled. He turned around and roared at everyone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite Elder Wang and Elder Tie over?¡± The two of them were both experts in array formations in the Heaven Demon Sect. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. The two of us are already here.¡± Elder Wang and Elder Tie immediately crawled out from behind the crowd. When they saw this, they were immediately stunned. Then, they snorted and chuckled. The First Elder¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Did the two of you laugh at me just now?¡± Elder Wang and Elder Tie immediately said seriously, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t blame us. The two of us have been martial brothers with you for many years. No matter how funny your embarrassing situation is, we won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our relationship with you has been tempered and consolidated over time.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Pfft, hahaha¡­¡± These two people were different from the other elders and disciples. They were both the junior brothers of the First Elder and had a rather deep friendship. Therefore, they dared to laugh. The others did not have the courage to do so. The First Elder was so furious that he almost collapsed. ¡°You two bastards, hurry up and break this formation and save us!¡± Seeing that their senior brother was really angry, the two elders immediately stopped laughing and hurriedly began to study the array formation. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll take a look at it right now.¡± With that said, the two of them hurriedly approached and began to carefully study the inscription on the array formation. However, the two of them could not help but gasp at the sight of it. Hiss! ¡°Heavens, the degree of engraving of this array formation is simply too impressive!¡± ¡°My Heaven Demon Sect actually has such an array master?¡± The First Elder said angrily, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that this array formation is very powerful? Even I, a Creation Realm expert, got trapped. What¡¯s the use of saying this? I want you to immediately crack the array formation.¡± The two of them explained with solemn expressions, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re a layman. You only know that this array formation is very powerful¡­ but this array formation is actually extraordinarily powerful.¡± Everyone was shocked. Could this array formation have other profundities? As if seeing everyone¡¯s confusion, Elder Wang explained, ¡°The slightest change in the engraving of the array formation will cause a drastic change. The level of the engraving will also greatly change the might of the array formation.¡± ¡°This defensive formation can already be said to be the peak.¡± ¡°An ordinary defensive array is only capable of defending. However, this grand array has already developed its own consciousness. It will change the array based on the strength of the intruder. It will also do so in a way that consumes the least amount of spirit energy, while also causing the intruder to suffer the greatest pressure. Not to mention you, even if the sect master came, he would also be trapped inside.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end. This array formation was actually so terrifying? Was this a joke? Could the Sect Master himself get trapped in this array formation? The sect master was an expert at the Shattering Void Realm. ¡°Junior Brother, are you sure?! Is this array formation really that powerful?¡± The First Elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Elder Wang said with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯ve not seen an array formation that is weaker. I once had the honor of visiting the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect¡¯s defensive array formation. That defensive array formation can easily trap experts above the third level of the Shattering Void Realm. And this array formation is even stronger than that array formation when it comes to the engravings.¡± Hiss! The First Elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, he was not angry. Instead, his eyes were filled with excitement. If this array formation was so powerful, then it also meant that the person who engraved the array formation was simply a huge treasure. They had to worship him. ¡°Then can you undo this formation?¡± Elder Wang and Elder Tie shook their heads. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. With our strength, we actually can¡¯t break this array formation anymore.¡± ¡°Where are Dao Ran and Xiaoran? Where are the two of them?¡± ¡°This¡­?¡± The Elder of Discipline immediately picked out Chen Dashan, Li Daoran¡¯s disciple, from the crowd. ¡°Hurry up and tell us the whereabouts of your master and your Uncle-Master Lu.¡± Chen Dashan had never seen such a scene before. He was so frightened that he was about to cry and stammered. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°What are you stuttering for?¡± The Elder of Discipline kicked his butt. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me right now, I¡¯ll not let you off.¡± Chen Dashan trembled in fear and immediately revealed everything. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not too sure either, but I vaguely heard that my master wants to invite Martial Uncle Lu to the Acacia Faction to relax.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings instantly fell silent. Acacia Faction¡­ Elder Huang was so furious that he broke down. ¡°These two bastards ran to the Acacia Faction to enjoy themselves while they got me trapped here and ruined my blind date. I won¡¯t let them off!¡± The First Elder¡¯s face darkened completely. Elder Wang said carefully,¡±Senior Brother, what do you think we should do?¡± The First Elder gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°What else can we do? Since only the two of them can solve it, then let¡¯s get them back!¡± ¡°But¡­ we can¡¯t get out¡­¡± The First Elder gritted his teeth and struggled for a long time, as if he had made a huge decision. ¡°Looks like I can only use the sect¡¯s life-saving teleportation formation..¡± Chapter 19 - Simbas Cultivation Record? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone¡¯s eyes turned cold as their hearts pounded in disbelief. The sect¡¯s life-saving formation was an array that would only be activated when the sect was being destroyed. It could teleport the disciples outside the sect so that they could escape and leave a chance for the Heaven Demon Sect to rise again. And now, because of Lu Xiaoran and Li Daoran, they had to use this life-saving formation. At this moment, everyone finally realized how powerful this array formation was! ¡­ On the other side, Lu Xiaoran and Li Daoran finally arrived at the Acacia Faction. A sect like the Acacia Faction was a sect that specialized in providing relaxed entertainment and leisure for cultivators. By doing foot baths, massages, and singing, they could earn cultivation resources through a series of warm services. The Acacia Faction was not to be underestimated. It had to be known that the consumption of a sect was huge. Not only did sects need disciples to mine spirit stone mines, but they also needed disciples to go out and accept missions to earn cultivation resources to maintain the operation and development of the sect as well as the cultivation of the disciples. Among them, luck and strength were not the only factors. Otherwise, even if a sect was given a top-grade spirit stone mine, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. However, the Acacia Faction¡¯s ancestor, Fairy Hong Yu, who was known as the Pink Skeleton, had taken a different approach to gaining resources. She taught the woman different skills, allowing them to fully utilize her resources and advantages to create a series of popular services targeted at cultivators. With these, she could start her sect from scratch. The Acacia Faction had jumped from a small sect to one of the top sects of the Great Zhou Empire, and its strength was even above the Heaven Demon Sect. Although many martial cultivators looked down on the Acacia Faction and felt that the Acacia Faction was too cunning, it still did not stop them from selling their beauty for resources. The Acacia Faction continued to grow and attract countless male cultivators. Lu Xiaoran even suspected that Fairy Hong Yu was a transmigrator! Back then, the reason why he had chosen to hide and develop steadily was also closely related to the Acacia Faction¡¯s ancestor, Fairy Hong Yu. ¡°Greetings, masters. Come and play.¡± The fairy in charge of greeting guests at the entrance was different from the female cultivators of ordinary sects. She was dressed in exposed clothing. She had an off-shoulder shirt, a flowing short skirt, and high heels. Her nails were stained bright. Since all the female cultivators of the entire continent wore long dresses and were tightly wrapped, the attire of the Acacia Faction women was simply very impactful. As soon as he arrived, Li Daoran could not help but gulp. His eyes widened. ¡°Xiaoran, look at those long legs, look at that small waist, look at those tender white arms. Heavens, this is what a woman should be like!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh slightly. The men of the martial world were really too pitiful and inexperienced. Although this Acacia Faction woman was dressed ahead of her time, in his previous life, girls that were dressed in this way were very common in the summertime. It could even be considered relatively conservative. However, Li Daoran was already unable to stand it. It was no wonder that the Acacia Faction was so popular. The Acacia Faction woman was very tactful. When she saw Li Daoran¡¯s expression, she immediately walked forward and hugged Li Daoran¡¯s arms from both sides. ¡°Master, come in and play. Our Acacia Faction is very fun.¡± Li Daoran had already been bewitched and had forgotten everything. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, of course. I came here specially to have fun today.¡± ¡°Then today, we must let this master understand the wonders of our Acacia Faction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as you serve me well, I won¡¯t be short of spirit stones. The one behind is my brother.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The female cultivators smiled charmingly and signaled to the door. Immediately, two more female cultivators walked over with charming smiles. However, before they could approach Lu Xiaoran, they were isolated by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s protective aura. ¡°I¡¯m not here to have fun. I¡¯m just accompanying my friend here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he placed his hands behind his back and walked in, shocking many female cultivators. ¡°This is a strange sight. After coming to the Acacia Faction, this guy actually managed to resist and not find joy?¡± ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s only being reserved for now. Soon, his true colors will be revealed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Men are all perverts. He won¡¯t be able to keep this up for long. Hehehe¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran naturally heard these words, but he did not care. Instead, he silently summoned Wang Cai. ¡°Wang Cai, where¡¯s the SSS-level disciple?¡± ¡°Coming, coming. Master, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m currently confirming the other party¡¯s location. I¡¯ll send the information to Master first.¡± The next moment, some information appeared in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. Fang Tianyuan was the heir of the Ancient Ape Tribe and a top-grade genius who had only cultivated for 23 years and had already reached the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Because his uncle had usurped power and forced his parents to die, he was currently being chased after by his uncle¡¯s troops. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This template is so familiar. Why does it feel like that character Simba¡­ Could it be that¡­ this time, I¡¯m finally going to take in a protagonist as my disciple?¡± However, in the next second, Wang Cai sent over another piece of information. Fang Aotian, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s uncle, was originally one of the previous heirs of the Ancient Ape Tribe. The bloodline of the Ancient Ape Tribe¡¯s chief was special, and each chief only had one son. However, Fang Aotian¡¯s father was an exception and gave birth to Fang Aotian and his brother, Fang Batian. Because Fang Aotian was born with a thin figure, he was abandoned by the tribe. Fifty years later, Fang Aotian returned as a Heavenly King and swept through the Ancient Ape Tribe. He killed Fang Batian and his wife and became the new chief of the Ancient Ape Tribe. ¡°Damn! Wang Cai, I knew it!¡± Even without looking at the story, just by looking at the name, Lu Xiaoran could tell that Fang Tianyuan¡¯s uncle was the protagonist of this story. Fang Aotian, this name was filled with a posturing aura! Forget it. In any case, he shouldn¡¯t have expected to be able to take in a protagonist as his disciple. He could only accept some villains to barely maintain his life. The villains were upright and spoke nicely. They were unlike those protagonists, who wanted to kill everyone. Thinking of this, he and Li Daoran also arrived at the Acacia Faction¡¯s hall. The same fairy continued to guide them with a smile. ¡°Master Li, what kind of activity are you interested in? We have people to accompany you to eat, drink, sing, and have fun. We also have people who can help relax your muscles and get your blood flowing.¡± Li Daoran waved his hand in an extremely carefree manner. ¡°Get me a batch of fairies. I want the beautiful ones. I do not lack money.¡± The fairy smiled gently, her watery eyes curved like crescent moons. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you now.¡± With that said, she clapped her hands. Immediately, a row of female cultivators with enchanting figures walked out from the private room beside her. They were all dressed in sleeveless cheongsams and short skirts. They were even more alluring than the fairy that welcomed them in.. Can¡¯t wait Read MTL here ¨C> https://readmtl.com/novel/why-am-i-such-a-genius-still-accepting-apprentices/ Chapter 20 - Is He a God? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gulp! Seeing this group of women come out, Li Daoran¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth went dry. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that your Acacia Faction¡¯s fairies are of high quality and are ranked at the top of the Great Zhou. I didn¡¯t expect the quality to actually be this high!¡± Li Daoran was not joking. Because of their cultivation, the skin of the women in this world was delicate, and their figures were top-notch. Even the fairy that welcomed them in could be considered to be very beautiful even without any make up. in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s previous life, she could even become a top celebrity after going through some training. Unexpectedly, the fairy that welcomed them in pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°This is the cheapest batch we have here.¡± Li Daoran was shocked. ¡°What? These beautiful ladies are the cheapest girls in your Acacia Faction?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Acacia Faction is the most high-end service sect in the Great Zhou Empire. We have a lot of choices. We have girls that cost 198 low-grade spirit stones, girls that cost 498 low-grade spirit stones, and even Supreme Realm cultivators that cost 998 low-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Li Daoran exclaimed and stared straight ahead. His hand grabbed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s arm tightly as he said excitedly, ¡°Old Lu, if these 198 people look like this, won¡¯t the 998 people be extremely charming?¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows as if he had thought of something bad, but he could not remember what it was. ¡°Don¡¯t be too excessive. The expensive ones might not satisfy you.¡± ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s not easy for me to come here, and they only cost 998 low-grade spirit stones. How can I let go of such a cheap price?¡± He had just obtained 200,000 high-grade spirit stones that were equivalent to 20 million low-grade spirit stones. How could he care about such a small sum of money? The Fairy of Welcoming smiled and said, ¡°The services of the 998 girls will be held in a special VIP room. Please follow us upstairs, Master Li.¡± Li Daoran did not answer her directly. Instead, he looked at Lu Xiaoran and said, ¡°Old Lu, are you really not going? It¡¯s my treat. You don¡¯t have to pay.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in such things.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go up first by myself.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Are you really not coming?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not a good friend. I invited you. You chose this yourself.¡± With that said, Li Daoran ran to the third floor. The fairy that welcomed them in smiled and said, ¡°Master Lu, our Acacia Faction¡¯s service is famous throughout the entire Great Zhou. Do you really not want to try it?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not blessed and am not used to foot massages.¡± ¡°Could it be that Master Lu wants something more elegant? Do you want to try out some sports that are beneficial to the body and mind? Are you interested in crossing two white jade mountains to visit the deep river? If the price is appropriate, our Acacia Faction can also provide it.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at the other party. He knew that the Acacia Faction was not a proper sect. In this world, there was nothing clean about such places. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not interested in these things. I just want to be left alone.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb Master Lu. Take a rest. If you need anything, just let me know. The fairies in the hall will be at your service.¡± The fairy that welcomed them in was somewhat disappointed. It was not because of money. She simply felt that Lu Xiaoran was very handsome and had an indescribable aura that made her unable to control herself. To put it bluntly, she simply coveted Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were clear and he was clearly not interested in the women of the Acacia Faction. After everyone dispersed, Lu Xiaoran slowly closed his eyes and waited for news of Wang Cai. Fortunately, Wang Cai did not disappoint him. In less than two minutes, he received a message. ¡°Master, the location has been locked. Coordinates are being transmitted.¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. The moment he opened his eyes, Lu Xiaoran also used the Great Void Chaos Steps. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from his spot. A guest in the corner had just walked out and inadvertently saw this scene. With a bang, the cup in his hand shattered as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Heavens, what speed. I¡¯m at the Spirit Realm, but I can¡¯t even see through his speed. Even a Mountain Sea Realm expert probably can¡¯t do this, right?¡± A moment later, he felt somewhat heartbroken. ¡°Damn it! I was originally ashamed that as a Spirit Realm expert, I still came to the Acacia Faction to have fun. I didn¡¯t expect that even such a powerful senior above the Mountain Sea Realm would come to the Acacia Faction to have fun. The world is really declining!¡± ¡°Get me two top-grade fairies in room 73. Not the 998 ones.¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the forest less than 100 miles from the Acacia Faction, a violent explosion suddenly sounded. After the explosion, a handsome young figure suddenly fell to the ground, creating a huge pit. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± He crawled out of the pit, his body covered in injuries. Half of his body had even been burned. Behind him, several powerful figures also arrived quietly at the same time and stood not far from him. ¡°Tianyuan, accept your fate. You won¡¯t be able to escape from our hands.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to die in the hands of my uncles who watched me grow up.¡± As soon as he said this, the few of them had somewhat ashamed expressions. ¡°Tianyuan, if you want to blame someone, blame us for this. If we hadn¡¯t abandoned your uncle because he was weak back then, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. We owe him. As for the injustice you and your parents suffered, we can only repay it in our next life.¡± ¡°Stop pretending to be righteous!¡± Fang Tianyuan spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°The winner takes all! I, Fang Tianyuan, still understand that. Go on and make your move.¡± Fang Tianyuan closed his eyes. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t avenge the two of you. However, I¡¯ll go down now and apologize to you.¡± The experts of the Ancient Ape Tribe looked at each other, their eyes filled with guilt. Soon, their eyes were covered in killing intent. Then, a huge aura suddenly pressed towards Fang Tianyuan! At this moment, Fang Tianyuan was already extremely weak. One could imagine that he was no match for such a huge aura. As long as he touched it, he would die! Just as Fang Tianyuan thought that he was about to die, an even stronger aura suddenly appeared behind him. It was as if he was a weak flower being protected by a tall mountain. Fang Tianyuan suddenly opened his eyes and saw the most shocking scene in his life.. Chapter 21 - No, Hes a Lunatic Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A figure he had never seen before slowly walked over with his hands behind his back. Every step he took caused ripples in the air. This figure also emitted a spiritual aura that revealed an extremely deep cultivation that shook the air. As he walked, the elders who were prepared to attack him also seemed to have suffered an extremely powerful pressure. All the muscles in their bodies could not help but tremble. They bowed slightly and were unable to straighten their backs. At this moment, Fang Tianyuan felt like his soul had suffered a violent impact! This was an expert he had never seen before! To him, Lu Xiaoran was simply like a god! In shock, the figure slowly walked past him and towards the elders of the Ancient Ape Tribe. The pressure the elders endured was also increasing. Even though they used their full strength and crazily circulated the spirit energy in their bodies, they were still unable to withstand it easily. One of the elders gritted his teeth and forcefully endured it as he shouted with his full strength, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The other party did not answer. The elder shouted again, ¡°Sir, we are all elders of the Ancient Ape Tribe. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please show mercy.¡± The other party finally spoke, but Lu Xiaoran did not answer them. Instead, he directly attacked! ¡°Lightning Bolt Fist.¡± With a punch, killing intent surged. ¡°How powerful!¡± The expressions of the elders changed drastically. They no longer cared about their dignity and used the secret technique of the Ancient Ape Tribe, the Blood Explosion Teleportation Technique. By erupting with a drop of blood essence, they could move quickly and forcefully escape. As soon as the Blood Explosion Teleportation Technique appeared, they were all about to disappear from their original spots. Their speed was shocking. However! They were fast, but the other party was even faster. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Great Void Chaos Steps was even faster! He instantly surpassed everyone. ¡°What?¡± The elders¡¯ pupils constricted, and their breathing froze. Before they could react, the other party¡¯s Lightning Bolt Fist had already landed on them. The punch was monstrous. With just one punch, it struck them down. Boom! Boom! Boom! The few elders were all sent flying back and smashed fiercely onto the ground. Each of them created a huge pit on the ground. Pfft! Everyone almost spat out a mouthful of blood in unison. Their clothes were all destroyed, and the bones in their chests had even collapsed. They looked incomparably tragic, even worse than the beggars on the street. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s pupils constricted, his heart raced, and he was so shocked that his breathing almost stopped. At this moment, he could only see the figure standing in the air. Powerful! Invincible! It filled him with admiration. Geniuses were all arrogant and would never submit to anyone. However, at this moment, Fang Tianyuan felt that he was willing to submit to this expert in front of him! The few elders crawled up miserably, their minds collapsing to the limit, and they begged trembling, ¡°Senior, please spare us. We really did not know that Senior was here and disturbed you. Senior, please forgive us¡­¡± However, before they could finish speaking, another sword beam slashed down unreasonably. This sword beam emitted a light that was as dazzling as the stars in the galaxy. It seemed to be even stronger than the sun, making it difficult for people to open their eyes and not dare to look directly. Boom! The sword move smashed mercilessly onto the few elders and mercilessly struck them with an unstoppable momentum. Waves exploded, and sword aura spread everywhere. In an instant, the few elders were directly slashed to death by this invincible sword aura! In fact, the powerful sword aura did not lose its momentum and forcefully slashed out a huge rift more than a thousand meters long! Boom! The ground began to tremble. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s heart throbbed even more. What kind of god was this? Without saying a word, the other party had unleashed such a killing move. The other party had killed all the elders who were chasing him with just two consecutive attacks. It had to be known that the cultivation levels of these elders were all above his. Each of them had the strength of the sixth or seventh level of the Mountain Sea Realm! In the entire Great Zhou, they were already an impressive force. However, they were all wiped out in just two moves! How powerful was that? How domineering was that? How majestic was that? He was simply extraordinarily powerful and decisive. An expert! This was an absolute expert! A rare expert! At this moment, the other party had already landed. Fang Tianyuan was about to go forward and kneel to express his gratitude when he saw the other party walk quickly to the corpses of the few elders. ¡°Se¡­ Senior¡­?¡± Fang Tianyuan was suddenly at a loss, not knowing what the other party wanted to do. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± The other party waved his hand, indicating for Fang Tianyuan to calm down. Just as Fang Tianyuan was feeling puzzled, he saw the expert suddenly attack the corpses of the Ancient Ape Tribe elders and unleash a move. ¡°Mahayana Vajra Fist.¡± ¡°Snow Slaying Sword Art.¡± ¡°Invincible Vajra Palm.¡± ¡°Violent Wind Lion Roar.¡± ¡­ ¡°???¡± Fang Tianyuan was immediately puzzled. What¡­ was this senior doing? They were already deader than dead. Why did this senior still use his cultivation technique again and again to break their corpses into pieces? What was he trying to do? A moment later, all the elders¡¯ corpses had been shattered into dust. Only then did the other party slowly stop. Fang Tianyuan heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself. It should be over now, right? However, the next moment, he saw the other party make another hand seal. ¡°Moon Slaying Gale Dance! Quick!¡± After the order was given, a violent wind immediately blew away the ashes of the few elders. ¡°¡­¡± Fang Tianyuan was completely speechless. Wasn¡¯t it a little too much to not even let go of the ashes? However, the other party was still a senior expert who had saved him after all, so he could not say anything. He took a deep breath and was prepared to go forward to thank him. However, before he could step forward, the other party set up another array formation. ¡°This is¡­ the Soul Convergence Formation?¡± Fang Tianyuan was dumbfounded once again. What was the point of setting up the Soul Convergence Formation at this moment? Then, he saw the other party use the Soul Convergence Formation to gather the souls of the few elders. Then, another powerful thunderous punch swept out and shattered their souls into dust. Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± Could this senior be a pervert? After doing all of this, the other party finally stopped and stretched leisurely. ¡°We¡¯re safe now.¡± Fang Tianyuan almost vomited blood. At this moment, the image of a respected expert he had built up had already been destroyed. He was already starting to doubt his life. This guy was not a god. He might be a lunatic! That¡¯s right, he was definitely crazy. If he wasn¡¯t crazy, he would have stopped after killing them, let alone go that far. He had killed the enemies, destroyed their corpses, scattered their ashes, and then brought back their souls just to destroy them again. He did not miss anything. He was already beyond cure. Heavens, what a strange existence was this? Was there a need to do this when he was already so powerful? Putting aside the fact that he was much stronger than them, was there really a need to deal with the lifeless corpses? Was it necessary? Was it necessary? Was it necessary? Fang Tianyuan¡¯s little head was dizzy and he was completely unable to understand the senior¡¯s actions. He was even a little afraid and wanted to run. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The other party had already targeted him. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. Let me introduce you. My name is Lu Xiaoran.¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s smile, Fang Tianyuan trembled in fear and immediately bent down to respond. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Junior Fang Tianyuan greets Senior Lu.¡± He looked sincere and respectful, afraid that Lu Xiaoran would do to him what he did to them. Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re humble and polite. You¡¯re a good seedling.. How about it? Are you interested in becoming my disciple?¡± Chapter 22 - The Pain of 998 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Tianyuan was stunned. He did not expect the other party to actually want to take him as a disciple. If Lu Xiaoran had only killed those few elders of the Ancient Ape Tribe, he would definitely kneel down and worship him as his master without hesitation. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s subsequent actions made him hesitate. This guy was indeed powerful, but his brain¡­ seemed to have a problem? Was it really reliable for him to learn from him? ¡°Stop daydreaming. Are you willing to be my disciple?¡± Lu Xiaoran asked again. Fang Tianyuan was silent for a moment before carefully saying, ¡°Then¡­ what will happen if¡­ I refuse?¡± ¡°If you refuse? It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t like to force people.¡± Although Lu Xiaoran said it very nicely, Fang Tianyuan could clearly sense a powerful spirit energy constantly condensing in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s right hand. This made Fang Tianyuan¡¯s face twitch fiercely. Based on his previous actions, Fang Tianyuan knew that what Lu Xiaoran said was not true at all. He knew that if he refused, he would be deader than dead in the next second. Therefore, without any other choice, Fang Tianyuan immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Junior Fang Tianyuan is willing to take you as his master.¡± Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining an SSS-level disciple. Reward: top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique¡ªIndestructible Golden Body. Reward: top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon¡ªVoid Shattering Hammer. ¡® Hearing that the other party had become his disciple and Wang Cai had given out the rewards, Lu Xiaoran finally revealed a loving smile again. The spirit energy in his right hand also instantly disappeared. He patted Zhou Hao¡¯s head and said happily, ¡°Good, you sure are a good disciple. Get up quickly.¡± Only then did Fang Tianyuan heave a sigh of relief and slowly stand up. ¡°Master, which sect are you from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Heaven Demon Sect?¡± Fang Tianyuan was stunned. He had heard of the Heaven Demon Sect before. After all, everyone lived in the same area. However, did the Heaven Demon Sect have a figure like Lu Xiaoran? The strongest people in the Heaven Demon Sect seemed to be the sect master and the grand elder. However, their cultivation levels should not exceed the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm. The Lu Xiaoran in front of him was clearly not one of the two. However, the cultivation Lu Xiaoran demonstrated just now was far stronger than his father¡¯s, which was only at the Void Reversion Realm. He was definitely not at the Creation Realm but an expert above the Shattering Void Realm! Could it be that the Heaven Demon Sect was filled with hidden experts? Could there be some unknown secret? Just as he was feeling puzzled, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from the Heaven Demon Sect. This is not a place to talk. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you out of here first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and passed a medicinal pill to Fang Tianyuan. ¡°This is the Essence Restoring Pill. It can instantly heal all your injuries. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hiss ~! Essence Restoring Pill!¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s heart trembled as his eyes widened. The Essence Restoring Pill was a healing medicinal pill. No matter how much damage one¡¯s body suffered, as long as one consumed a single Essence Restoring Pill, they would completely recover in the shortest period of time without leaving behind any sequelae. Moreover, although the Essence Restoring Pill was only a low-grade Heaven Realm medicinal pill, the raw materials were rare and it was extremely difficult to be refined. The market supply was insufficient, so it was very expensive and very difficult to buy one. However, his master had given him an Essence Restoring Pill. He was truly generous. However, if someone had given it to him when he still had his status as the heir of the Ancient Ape Tribe, he would not be so shocked. However, the problem was that at this moment, he was only an insignificant disciple who had just been accepted into the sect. The weight of this greeting gift was not ordinary. ¡°Eat quickly. We have to leave quickly to avoid being discovered.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I understand.¡± Fang Tianyuan immediately swallowed the Essence Restoring Pill. The medicinal pill entered his body and refreshed his mind. A warm feeling wrapped around his wound like a flowing spring, nourishing his wound and gradually making it heal. ¡°Master, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Acacia Faction.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xiaoran walked in front, and Fang Tianyuan immediately followed behind. The two of them had just left the forest when Lu Xiaoran turned around and used the Burning Heaven Palm again, burning the entire forest into an endless fire. This scene made Fang Tianyuan speechless again. Could this master¡¯s zodiac sign be a rat? Just now, he had already burned the bones of those elders and shattered their souls. Yet, he still wanted to burn the entire forest. Wasn¡¯t he being too cautious? However, he did not dare to casually slander his master. This was because although his master had some problems, his cultivation was still impressive. The two of them quickly arrived near the Acacia Faction. Lu Xiaoran told Fang Tianyuan to guard in the distance and not to casually approach. He also threw him a mask. ¡°The people from the Ancient Ape Tribe still don¡¯t know if you¡¯re dead or not. The Acacia Faction has a mix of good and bad people. If you get exposed, there will be a risk. Wait here. I¡¯ll go and find your uncle-master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After experiencing the previous incident, Fang Tianyuan was already used to his master¡¯s cautiousness. He even felt that it made sense. This made him feel that this master¡¯s habits were somewhat contagious. After Lu Xiaoran made arrangements for Fang Tianyuan, he quickly arrived at the entrance of the Acacia Faction. However, before he entered, he saw Li Daoran hugging his legs and squatting at the entrance of the Acacia Faction. He looked like a little girl who had been wronged, and there were two more hickeys on his neck. Beside him was the fairy who had welcomed them in previously. She was squatting beside him and consoling him. ¡°Grandpa Li, our Elder Zhang Dazhuang looks a little shabby, but her massage techniques are really top-notch in our Acacia Faction. We definitely didn¡¯t cheat you of your spirit stones.¡± Li Daoran was furious. ¡°Bullsh*t! What do you mean a little shabby? Her figure is even more robust than our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s forging elder. Her face shape is even more manly than our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s disciple guarding the mountain. How can you call that a little shabby? Do you know why I came here to spend money? Don¡¯t you know very well what I¡¯m doing here? If you give me a girl with such a hideous face, aren¡¯t you just scamming me of my money?¡± ¡°Alright, Master Li, don¡¯t be angry. Why don¡¯t I arrange two more 198 girls for you? If you¡¯re willing to increase the price, I can also give you some excitement.¡± ¡°Forget it. When I arrived, I was in high spirits and was filled with anticipation. Now that I¡¯ve been tortured by you guys, I don¡¯t have any thoughts at all. I couldn¡¯t even pee just now. Even if you get the best girl in your Acacia Faction to strip naked and lie in front of me, I will still not be in the mood.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Old Li.¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s appearance made Li Daoran feel as if he had found a glimmer of hope. The large tear bead immediately couldn¡¯t help but burst. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Old Lu, you¡¯re finally back. Their Acacia Faction is bullying us.. Wuwuwu¡­¡± Chapter 23 - Big Trouble Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Um¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran was rather speechless. ¡°Tell me what happened first.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ they assigned me a huge ugly woman. She¡¯s even uglier than our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s blacksmith master, Elder Huang. She disgusts me to death and even planted two hickeys on my neck. Wuwuwu¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you get a different girl?¡± ¡°That woman refused to let me get another girl. She said that it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get work. I said that I would pay her what I promised, but she still refused to let me leave. After that, she even gave me two hickeys. She said that if I didn¡¯t allow it, she wouldn¡¯t let me go.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just leave by force?¡± ¡°I wanted to, but that woman is an elder of the Acacia Faction and an expert at the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Wuwuwu, I can¡¯t beat her.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at the fairy beside her. The fairy said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. That¡¯s an elder of our Acacia Faction. Us disciples have no right to manage him. If Master Li really feels wronged, you can also file a complaint.¡± ¡°Where can I do that?¡± ¡°You can go to the Great Zhou Imperial City and the Acacia Faction headquarters. However, our Acacia Faction is a proper entertainment and leisure place. You can only complain about their massage skills, not their appearance¡­ Therefore, there have been no violations. Even if you complain, you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡± This much was expected from a big company that had a monopoly. The other similar sects in the Great Zhou Empire were basically small sects. Some of them did not qualify and were even cleaned up by the officials of the Great Zhou Empire. Basically, the Acacia Faction was the only one that dominated. Therefore, Li Daoran was completely speechless today. Lu Xiaoran patted Li Daoran on the shoulder and consoled, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it this time. We won¡¯t lower ourselves to their level. In the future, we won¡¯t come to the Acacia Faction again.¡± Li Daoran said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, even if I don¡¯t get to touch a woman in the future, I won¡¯t come to the Acacia Faction again!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry back to the sect. We¡¯ve been out for most of the day. I wonder if the sect already carried out the array formation assessment.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Daoran left the Acacia Faction angrily. When the two of them arrived outside the Acacia Faction, Fang Tianyuan immediately approached. ¡°Master.¡± Li Daoran was stunned. He pointed at Fang Tianyuan and said to Lu Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, this is¡­?¡± ¡°This is the disciple I just took in. His name is Fang Tianyuan. Tianyuan, this is Li Daoran, your Uncle-Master.¡± Fang Tianyuan immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re my martial nephew. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being a disciple that my Senior Brother Lu has taken a fancy to. Look at this talent. In the future, I think you¡¯ll at least be able to cultivate to the Mountain Sea Realm.¡± The corners of Fang Tianyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. He was currently at the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm. However, the other party was his senior, so he couldn¡¯t expose him on the spot and embarrass Li Daoran. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Uncle-Master Li.¡± ¡°Yes! Not bad, you¡¯re quite humble. Here, take this greeting gift.¡± In the next moment, Li Daoran took out a small storage bag and handed it to him. ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master.¡± Fang Tianyuan received the storage bag and swept his thoughts over it. Immediately, his hair stood on end. It was actually 6666 high-grade spirit stones. Hiss! Wasn¡¯t this gift a little too generous? Were the people of the Heaven Demon Sect all so generous? Previously, his master had casually taken out an Essence Restoring Pill. Now, his Uncle-Master Li even casually gave away 6666 high-grade spirit stones. Even in the Ancient Ape such a gift would still be considered as generous Looks like there were indeed many experts in the Heaven Demon Sect! As a mere first-level Mountain Sea Realm cultivator, he decided that he should keep a low profile from now on. It was also because he had now become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. Li Daoran had obtained 200,000 high-grade spirit stones because of Lu Xiaoran and was thinking of repaying him. If it were anyone else, it would already be generous of Li Daoran to give away 6 high-grade spirit stones. At this moment, a few figures suddenly rushed over from afar. They were all wearing the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s elder and disciple uniforms. The person in the lead was Lu Xiaoran and Li Daoran¡¯s old friend, Lin Jie. ¡°Daoran, Xiaoran, I¡¯ve finally found the two of you.¡± ¡°Lin Jie, why are you here?¡± Lin Jie¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The two of you are really careless. How could you guys come to the Acacia Faction to fool around before the elders could even check the array formation? Something big has happened in the sect.¡± Li Daoran was shocked. ¡°What happened? Could it be that the mountain gate was attacked and the array formation has failed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± ¡°First Elder, Elder Huang, and some other disciples are all trapped in the sect-protecting formation.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Daoran was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. ¡°Are you kidding me? Can¡¯t they break through that formation?¡± Lin Jie rolled her eyes at him angrily. ¡°Even I had to use the sect¡¯s life-saving array to teleport out to find the two of you. Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°Damn! Old Lu, aren¡¯t you too awesome?¡± Lu Xiaoran touched his nose and was somewhat speechless. He had only used 50% of his strength. He did not expect that even the First Elder would get trapped. It seemed that he had still underestimated the strength of his array formation and overestimated the strength of the people from the Heaven Demon Sect. However, that was not right. After all, didn¡¯t they have a token? The intelligent Lu Xiaoran had already thought of something. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. I told you to give the token to your disciple. Did you not do as I said?¡± Li Daoran scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. ¡°I thought you were just repairing the array formation. In any case, the repaired array formation would be similar to the previous array formation. It¡¯s impossible for the elders to not be able to pass through. Moreover, I was too anxious and didn¡¯t have the time to pass it on.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a few more figures rushed over from a distance. These were also elders from the Heaven Demon Sect. After arriving, they shouted breathlessly, ¡°Hah¡­ ha¡­ I¡¯ve finally found the two of you. Hurry up and return to the sect. Something big has happened.¡± Li Daoran was confused. ¡°What is it now?¡± ¡°The sect master just came out of seclusion and tried to test the sect-protecting formation. He broke through the third layer but was injured by the attacking formation in the second layer. He¡¯s now trapped in the second layer.¡± ¡°What? Even the sect master got trapped?¡± As soon as Li Daoran finished speaking, another group of people from the Heaven Demon Sect rushed over. ¡°Something bad has happened. The Grand Elder and a few other elders have also come out of seclusion and also tried to break through the third and second layer. In the end, they were trapped by the illusionary array of the first layer. Now, the entire sect is in a mess, waiting for the two of you to return and save them.¡± ¡°Ah? No way? Even the Grand Elder can¡¯t pass? What a joke! The Sect Master and the Grand Elder are both top-notch experts at the Shattering Void Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily. ¡°How dare you say that, you idiot. If we go back now, we¡¯ll probably have to be punished.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately rushed towards the sect. The others immediately followed. Fang Tianyuan also followed, but a storm surged in his heart. Originally, he thought that his master might be an expert at the Shattering Void Realm. However, it now seemed that his master¡¯s cultivation level had probably far surpassed the Shattering Void Realm! Just what was his master¡¯s cultivation level? Chapter 24 - Arrangements Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The group rushed back to the Heaven Demon Sect as quickly as possible. From afar, they saw an extremely dignified old man with white hair and beard kowtowing incessantly in the illusion formation. ¡°Dad! Mom! I¡¯m a useless disappointment! I¡¯ve cultivated for more than 500 years, but I¡¯m only at the third level of the Shattering Void Realm. I¡¯ve embarrassed you two. Even Yang Renjie from the Reliance Sect next door is at fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm. Wuwuwu¡­¡± Seeing this, everyone immediately felt a chill run down their spines. ¡°Is that the Grand Elder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Elder. Yang Renjie is the Grand Elder of the Reliance Sect. Only the Grand Elder dares to refer to the Grand Elder of the Reliance Sect by his actual name.¡± ¡°This array formation is really too ruthless. Even a Shattering Void Realm expert like the Grand Elder is trapped inside. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen to us if we were trapped inside instead.¡± Lu Xiaoran slapped his forehead. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ll go and undo the array formation now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly stepped forward and undid the array formation. The Grand Elder who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing and wailing immediately stopped and turned to look at everyone. At this moment, the air fell into a deathly silence. A moment later, he slowly got up and casually patted the dust on his knees. Then, he said, ¡°Did¡­ did you guys hear what I just said?¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°No, no, we just arrived.¡± The Grand Elder snorted. ¡°What are you pretending for? I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Everyone looked at each other. Then, the Grand Elder continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you heard it or not. If word gets out about what happened today, I can guarantee that everyone here will wish they were dead.¡± Everyone immediately felt their necks turn cold. They immediately stood up and shouted in unison, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Grand Elder. We definitely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Good.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Grand Elder placed his hands behind his back and stomped his foot, causing his figure to instantly vanish on the spot. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. They used their sleeves to wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads. Lu Xiaoran did not dare to delay and continued to rush to the second layer of the array formation. The second layer of the array formation was an attack array. Sitting inside was the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s sect master. He had already opened his spirit energy protective barrier to resist the attack of the attack array. His clothes were already tattered in many places, and there were even bruises in some places. Clearly, he had also suffered a lot. Lu Xiaoran hurriedly retracted the array formation. The sect master, who was on guard, immediately heaved a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. ¡°Good lord, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Lu Xiaoran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master, this was my fault.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this later. I¡¯ll go back to the hall to change first. After you save the First Elder, immediately rush to the sect hall with Li Daoran.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, the sect master also quickly returned to the sect. Lu Xiaoran quickly arrived at the third layer of the array formation. The First Elder, Elder Huang, and the other disciples were trapped here. Lu Xiaoran made a hand seal and quickly dispelled the power of the array formation. Finally, everyone could breathe and regain their freedom. ¡°Heavens, I¡¯m finally fine. My bones feel so stiff.¡± The First Elder stretched his body, and Lu Xiaoran went forward to apologize. ¡°Elder Huang, First Elder, I¡¯m sorry. I was careless.¡± ¡°Good brat, you¡¯re the one who set up the array. You ruined my blind date. I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± Elder Huang was so furious that he raised his fist and was about to step forward to beat Lu Xiaoran up when he was stopped by the First Elder. ¡°Stop, Huang. This matter needs to be judged by the sect master. You can¡¯t punish him in private!¡± Huang was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He still had to listen to the First Elder. Therefore, he could only retract his fist and glare fiercely at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Consider yourself lucky. Hmph! I¡¯ll go to the sect master now and get him to punish you. You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± Elder Huang turned around and left. The First Elder looked at Lu Xiaoran meaningfully and said, ¡°You and Li Daoran, come with me to the hall.¡± ¡°Yes. However, I just accepted a new disciple and want to send him back to Zhishui Peak before heading to the hall.¡± ¡°Then come back quickly.¡± ¡°Thank you, First Elder.¡± Lu Xiaoran cupped his hands in thanks and said to Fang Tianyuan, ¡°Tianyuan, quickly follow me to Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The master and disciple quickly returned to Zhishui Peak. Yun Lige was probably cultivating, and Ji Wuxia was recording some notes. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoran arrive, Ji Wuxia immediately went forward and bowed with cupped hands. Lu Xiaoran raised his hand slightly and helped Ji Wuxia up with his spirit energy. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Tianyuan, this is your Second Senior Sister, Ji Wuxia. Wuxia, this is the disciple I just took in. His name is Fang Tianyuan and he can be considered your junior brother.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Brother Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Junior Brother greets Senior Sister Wuxia.¡± The two of them greeted each other and Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°To cut the long story short, I might suffer a lot of punishment this time. It¡¯s even very likely that I¡¯ll be imprisoned in the forbidden area in the back of the mountain to reflect on my actions. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a while before I can return. If you need me, you can go to the back mountain of the sect to find me. Otherwise, you have to strictly abide by my teachings and don¡¯t casually leave Zhishui Peak.¡± The two of them could not help but be shocked. ¡°Master, is it that serious?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled bitterly. ¡°After causing such a huge commotion, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll let me off. I was the one who was mainly in charge of repairing the array formation. After finishing the repairs, I didn¡¯t report directly and instead neglected my duty and went off to the Acacia Faction, causing the top brass of the sect to lose face. No matter how you look at it, I¡¯ll definitely get punished.¡± Of course, in terms of cultivation, he was definitely not afraid of the sect master or even the Grand Elder. In fact, even if the two of them attacked him together, he would still not be afraid. However, Lu Xiaoran did not want to casually reveal his strength. If news of him becoming a Shattering Void Realm expert in a short ten years spread, who knew how many people would covet him? As the saying went, hunters will shoot the bird that sticks out. Therefore, in order to continue living like before in the Heaven Demon Sect, he decided to not keep his true strength hidden for now. As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran raised his hand and tapped the space between Fang Tianyuan¡¯s brows, transmitting the Indestructible Golden Body to him. ¡°Tianyuan, I¡¯m afraid that if I enter seclusion, I won¡¯t be able to give you the cultivation technique in time and delay your cultivation. Therefore, I¡¯ll pass the cultivation technique to you first. You have to cultivate diligently and not slack off.¡± ¡°Yes! I understand.¡± Fang Tianyuan answered casually but did not look at the information of this cultivation technique. As the heir of the Ancient Ape Tribe, he was used to cultivating the best cultivation technique of the Ancient Ape Tribe. It was a peerless cultivation technique that was above the top-grade Heaven Realm and was almost at the quasi Saint Realm.. It was extremely rare, so how could the cultivation technique Lu Xiaoran gave him compare to it? Chapter 25 - Senior Sisters Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Now, Fang Tianyuan only wanted to find a quiet place to cultivate and wait for the opportunity to take revenge. After Lu Xiaoran finished imparting the cultivation technique, he continued, ¡°Wuxia, you¡¯re in charge of explaining the rules of the Heaven Demon Sect and the rules of Zhishui Peak to your junior brother. During my absence, you have to properly guide your junior brother¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then you guys chat first. I¡¯m going to the hall.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran left Zhishui Peak and quickly rushed towards the hall. After Lu Xiaoran left, Ji Wuxia immediately explained the rules of the Heaven Demon Sect and Zhishui Peak to Fang Tianyuan. After hearing the so-called ¡°ignoble¡± theory, Fang Tianyuan was not too surprised. He was not surprised at all considering it came from a master like Lu Xiaoran. He had a deep understanding of his master¡¯s methods. However, just as Ji Wuxia finished explaining the rules, a chaotic aura suddenly sounded from Yun Lige¡¯s room. Ji Wuxia was stunned before her expression changed slightly. ¡°Why is this aura so chaotic? Not good, could it be that something went wrong with Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation and he is now experiencing berserk qi deviation? Tianyuan, stay here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Wuxia quickly left, and Fang Tianyuan took a look around to adapt to the new environment. Although his senior sister¡¯s house was not like those lavish boudoirs and was relatively simple, it was still a girl¡¯s boudoir and was relatively clean. It was pleasing to the eye. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this?¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s attention was quickly attracted by a small book on Ji Wuxia¡¯s table. He walked forward and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the words on it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Sister Ji to be someone who likes to take notes.¡± Out of curiosity, Fang Tianyuan opened the first page of the notebook. The first page recorded everything that Ji Wuxia had said just now. There were rules regarding the Heaven Demon Sect and Zhishui Peak. Fang Tianyuan only took a look and flipped over. ¡°Eh?¡± There were more things recorded on the second page. One of them was Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation and how it had already broken through to the second level of the Spirit Realm. The notes also mentioned that Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation level was currently at the fourth level of the spirit realm. At the same time, she also recorded the time the two of them had cultivated. ¡°Isn¡¯t the speed of their advancement a little too fast? They basically advance by one realm level per month. Although it¡¯s only a realm level, it¡¯s still a realm level of the Spirit Realm and not a realm level of an entry-level realm like the Body Refining Realm.¡± ¡°Even back then, when I was cultivating in the Spirit Realm, I could only increase one realm level in two months. That was even with my father¡¯s help and the use of countless precious medicinal herbs to temper my body¡­ not to mention I worked extremely hard and even received the cultivation of some of my clansmen before they died of old age. But they¡¯re actually improving by one realm level in one month. This speed is somewhat exaggerated.¡± Then, Fang Tianyuan flipped to the third page. When he saw the information recorded in the notebook, his eyes instantly widened, and the hair on his body stood up. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Hiss! He learned that his eldest senior brother cultivated a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique¡ªPrimordial Chaos Emperor Scripture! On the other hand, Ji Wuxia also cultivated a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique¡ªTrue Phoenix Nine Transformations! ¡°What kind of joke is this? How could they possibly have a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique? Moreover, it¡¯s a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique! This is impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Fang Tianyuan shook his head repeatedly. Just an Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique was already extremely rare and precious, let alone a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique! This was simply unbelievable! In the entire continent, probably only the royal family or a top-notch ancient family would have a cultivation technique of this level. At most, the sect master of a small Heaven Demon Sect could cultivate a low-level Saint Realm cultivation technique. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream to obtain a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Their cultivation speed is so fast. It doesn¡¯t seem like they can reach this kind of speed with ordinary cultivation techniques, right?¡± As his mind reacted, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s heart suddenly started beating faster. Gulp. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully mobilized his divine sense to investigate the cultivation technique his master had just imparted to him. Of course, when he came into contact with that cultivation technique, he was immediately shocked. The cultivation technique circulated very quickly and powerfully. What could it be other than a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique? ¡°Heavens, Master actually gave me a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique? Am I dreaming? Am I dreaming?¡± Slap! Fang Tianyuan slapped himself. ¡°Hiss! It hurts.¡± Fang Tianyuan grimaced in pain, but he did not care about the pain. Instead, he was overjoyed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­!¡± This was real, this was real. He was not dreaming. He had actually obtained a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique! This was simply unimaginable. A huge opportunity! ¡°By the way, I wonder if there are any other secrets?¡± Fang Tianyuan hurriedly flipped to the next page of the notebook. When he saw the page, his already shocked mind fell into an even greater shock. According to Ji Wuxia estimation, their master¡¯s cultivation level was at least peak-level Martial Monarch Realm! ¡°Master¡¯s cultivation¡­ is at least at the Martial Monarch Realm!¡± Fang Tianyuan was petrified. He had actually acknowledged a Martial Monarch Realm expert as his master? Was there a mistake? A Martial Monarch Realm expert! That was a legendary existence! The peak of cultivation in the world! There might not even be a single Martial Monarch Realm expert in the entire Great Zhou Imperial Family! And now, his master was actually an expert of this level. Fang Tianyuan wondered what good deeds he had done in the past to be so lucky in this lifetime. At this moment, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s heart was filled with respect and worship for Lu Xiaoran. He did not have any other thoughts. He closed Ji Wuxia¡¯s notebook piously and took a deep breath before stepping out. To be able to become a disciple of a Martial Monarch Realm expert and even be given a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique¡­ How could he waste such a heaven-sent opportunity? From today onwards, he decided to cultivate diligently and not let his master down. Ji Wuxia smiled and walked over. She started to speak before even arriving. ¡°He scared me to death. I thought that Eldest Senior Brother had gone crazy. It turns out that he comprehended the profound meaning of the cultivation technique and increased his cultivation speed.¡± As she spoke, she bumped into Fang Tianyuan. Seeing Fang Tianyuan¡¯s swollen face and the bright red palm print, she could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Junior Brother Tianyuan, what happened to your face?¡± Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯ve found my goal. I¡¯m going to cultivate. Senior Sister, if there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alright. Then do you want a house? Eldest Senior Brother and I will help you build one. Consider it a gift.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Cultivators should treat the world as their home and broaden their spiritual energy.¡± ¡°A house will only hinder my cultivation speed..¡± Chapter 26 - Why Am I Always the One Who Gets Hurt? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Um¡­¡± Ji Wuxia was speechless. Why did this junior brother feel somewhat abnormal? However, thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing normal on Zhishui Peak. Both the master and the disciples here were all abnormal. Everyone was abnormal¡­ except for her. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll write it down in my diary first. After all, a new junior brother has arrived. I need to record such a big matter.¡± This was a habit Ji Wuxia had developed over the years. After all, she was someone who had returned to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace after living outside for so long. The burden she had to bear was more than ten times heavier than her other siblings. Therefore, no matter what Ji Wuxia did, she would record it to help her remember and study. ¡­ At this moment, Lu Xiaoran also arrived at the sect hall. Li Daoran paced back and forth at the door. When he saw Zhou Hao walk over, he immediately rushed over in a panic. ¡°Old Lu, what should we do? We¡¯re in big trouble now. The Grand Elder, the Sect Master, the First Elder, and the others have all lost their faces. Also, I heard that Elder Huang¡¯s blind date has been ruined. You should have seen how his eyes widened when he looked at me just now!¡± Lu Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll just have to deal with it.¡± ¡°If even you¡¯re saying that, then I think we¡¯re probably doomed this time.¡± ¡°If not for you being so stupid and lazy, the two of us wouldn¡¯t have gotten into such a big mess. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll have to face it anyway.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran stepped into the hall first. Li Daoran followed behind with a depressed expression. The two of them arrived at the hall. The elders were all present. The two of them cupped their hands towards the Sect Master and said, ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± On the high seat, the sect master¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°You left your post without permission and even went to the Acacia Faction, causing many elders in the sect to lose face. Do the two of you know your crimes?¡± ¡°I admit my mistake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake. Before I punish you, I have to ask you clearly. Did the two of you complete the formation together, or was it completed by someone alone?¡± Lu Xiaoran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master, the array formation of the main gate was completed by me alone. Dao Ran was in charge of the array formation on the two sides of the mountain gate. This matter has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Xiaoran.¡± Li Daoran¡¯s eyes turned red as he clenched his fists. In fact, the main culprit of this matter was Li Daoran. If not for him taking the token away, none of this would have happened. In the end, Lu Xiaoran actually took responsibility for everything without saying a word. It showed that they had a deep friendship! ¡°Good brother, I¡¯ll remember this favor. I¡¯ll never forget it!¡± The Sect Master nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. Next, I announce that although Elder Xiaoran has made a huge mistake, his attitude is sincere and we will not pursue the matter. Elder Daoran, because you stepped into the hall a step later than Elder Xiaoran and your intention to admit your mistake is far inferior to Elder Xiaoran, you will be punished for this matter! You will be punished to work as a laborer for a month in the sect¡¯s Weapon Refinement Hall.¡± Li Daoran: ¡°???¡± His head was instantly filled with question marks, and he was dumbfounded. ¡°Sect Master, did you make a mistake? I didn¡¯t set up the array formation at the mountain gate. At most, I¡¯m just an accomplice.¡± ¡°How dare you! Are you doubting my judgment, Elder Huang!¡± Elder Huang immediately stood out from the crowd. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Bring Li Daoran to the Weapon Refinement Hall and watch over him closely. Train him well and make him realize his mistake.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After replying, Elder Huang turned to look at Li Daoran and sneered. ¡°Li Daoran, you¡¯ve made a huge mistake. I have been appointed by the sect master to supervise your punishment in the Weapon Refinement Hall. I hope you won¡¯t blame me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take ¡®good care¡¯ of you!¡± Elder Huang emphasized the word ¡°good care¡± very clearly, making Li Daoran shudder coldly. His eyes immediately revealed fear. It would be strange if Li Daoran really believed that the other party would take good care of him. Elder Huang¡¯s blind date had been ruined and he was filled with anger. Now that he had the chance, he would definitely punish him. Li Daoran held Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand and pleaded in despair, ¡°Old Lu, you can¡¯t abandon me. Help me beg for mercy. Wuwuwu¡­ If I go to the Weapon Refinement Hall for a month, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come out alive.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± To be honest, Lu Xiaoran did not expect things to develop this way. He originally thought that it was better for one person to be punished than two people. The friendship between the two of them was older than ten years and this was also not a life-threatening matter. He originally thought that it was better for him to endure it himself. At most, he would have to face a wall and reflect on his actions for a few years. However, he did not expect the Sect Master to surprise them and punish Li Daoran instead of him. This was really unexpected. However, after thinking about it carefully, he understood. With his deep attainments in array formations, the other party simply treasured him. The Heaven Demon Sect probably only wanted to rope him in. How could they be willing to punish him? Moreover, they had also offended many elders this time. Even the sect master had lost face. If they did not find someone to punish, everyone would not be appeased. Therefore, even if Li Daoran was not at fault, he still could not escape. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh and pat the back of Li Daoran¡¯s hand. ¡°If you need anything from me, send me a message in my dreams.¡± Li Daoran still wanted to say something, but Elder Huang had already walked forward with a sinister smile. He grabbed Li Daoran by the collar and pulled him out forcefully like an eagle grabbing a chick. ¡°You still want to plead for leniency? Let alone Xiaoran, even if the emperor came today, no one will be able to help you! Prepare to suffer!¡± Li Daoran was so frightened that he almost wet his pants. He shouted crazily, ¡°Old Lu, save me. Save me. Wuwuwu¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the Weapon Refinement Hall. I don¡¯t want Elder Huang to supervise me. Help me beg for mercy.¡± After Li Daoran was dragged away by Elder Huang, the solemn expression on the Sect Master¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Then, he looked at Lu Xiaoran and chuckled. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve been in the sect for so long, but I never knew that your attainments in array formations are actually so powerful! It¡¯s really admirable. Even I¡¯m amazed.¡± Lu Xiaoran lowered his brows and said, ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re too kind. Xiaoran¡¯s talent in cultivation had always been insufficient, so I spent a bit more time studying array formations. Thankfully, my efforts have paid off slightly.¡± ¡°They definitely paid off! Even the Grand Elder and I were unable to break through the array formation. Thus, it can be seen that your strength is extraordinary. By the way, Xiaoran, how is your life at Zhishui Peak? Do you want us to move you to a bigger peak?¡± ¡°There are still a few new peaks that have yet to be developed in the sect. They¡¯re all tall and have abundant spirit energy. Their locations are also better and the sunlight there is more abundant. Not to mention that the feng shui is also excellent and I¡¯m sure the grass there is also greener.. Do you want to pick one to move to?¡± Chapter 27 - Im Masters Most Trustworthy Disciple Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Uh¡­ No need. I¡¯m used to living on .¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need a taller mountain? Then do you desire a Dao mate? The path of cultivation is long. Finding a mate can also make up for a lot of boredom and emptiness. Do you have any elders or disciples you fancy in the sect? I¡¯ll be your matchmaker.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ No need. I¡¯m still young and don¡¯t want to find a Dao mate for the time being.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder you were able to have such deep attainments in the path of array formations. You cultivate wholeheartedly and have no distracting thoughts. With your attitude, I don¡¯t think you would need to worry about not being able to get results at all. In order to reward you, I have decided to promote you and invite you to join Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s Elder Group.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth twitched. This sect master was trying very hard to reward him. There were many elders in the Heaven Demon Sect, but not everyone could enter the Elder Group. Its status was probably equivalent to a Hall of Fame. Only the most outstanding elders in the sect were qualified to enter the Elder Group. After entering the Elder Group, all kinds of benefits, including one¡¯s status, would increase greatly. Most importantly, every member of the Elder Group would directly be promoted to a Grand Elder after the current generation¡¯s sect master passed away or retired. From this, it could be seen how much the sect master had bestowed upon him. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± After entering the Elder Group, Lu Xiaoran was no longer considered as a disciple. The Sect Master waved his hand and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. As long as it is within the sect¡¯s ability, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. Elders, disperse.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Sect Master.¡± Everyone bowed and the sect master left with a smile. The others immediately went forward to congratulate Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Congratulations, Elder Lu. Congratulations.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Elder Lu, for entering the Elder Group.¡± ¡­ All kinds of flattery rolled over from all directions. Lu Xiaoran only smiled and responded to them one by one. No matter where you were, if you got promoted and became rich, you would definitely attract a large group of bootlickers. Lu Xiaoran knew this very well. At the same time, he also knew very well why the Sect Master valued him so much. It was because the other party was afraid that he would be enticed and snatched away by the other sects because of his talent in array formations. This was why the sect master wanted to treat him better. After all, everyone in this world did things for selfish reasons. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran had only revealed 50% of his array formation strength. He still had 50% of his strength left. In the future, that remaining strength could help him come up with a backup plan. After returning to Zhishui Peak, Lu Xiaoran immediately closed the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation. A sect guarding the mountain formation had already made him the most dazzling existence in the Heaven Demon Sect. If this Eight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation was exposed, who knew how much trouble it would cause. In any case, Lu Xiaoran only closed it and did not withdraw it. If he wanted to open it, he could do so with just a single thought. When he returned to the mountain, Yun Lige, who had just finished cultivating, welcomed him immediately. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and looked at his disciple, feeling rather relieved. ¡°You advanced again?¡± Yun Lige replied respectfully, ¡°Master, disciple has just broken through to the fourth level of the Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lu Xiaoran could sense that the cultivation in his own body had also increased a little, but it had not reached the point of advancement and was still at the seventh level of the Shattering Void Realm. His few disciples were all dragons and phoenixes among men. As long as he took good care of them, they would definitely reach the Martial Monarch Realm in the future. He did not know how powerful his cultivation level would be at that time. However, speaking of which, the more disciples he had, the more trouble Lu Xiaoran would have. Even if Yun Lige and the others listened to his orders and did not take revenge, those hot shots would still not let them off. Lu Xiaoran could not let them kill his precious disciple. Therefore, he had to make arrangements in advance and think of a way to resolve those hackers. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran threw a pile of Essence Energy Pills to Yun Lige. ¡°Here are 5,000 Essence Energy Pills. Give it to your junior sister and the junior brother I just took in. They will help the three of you cultivate.¡± ¡°Master took in another disciple?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Fang Tianyuan and he¡¯s your junior brother. I¡¯m going to enter seclusion and plan something. During this period, the three of you have to cultivate well and not disturb me casually.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xiaoran walked into his house, and Yun Lige¡¯s eyes flickered as his thoughts became active. ¡°To think that in just a few months, Master has recruited another disciple. The number of disciples on Zhishui Peak has increased from one to three. At this rate, my status in Master¡¯s heart will be in danger.¡± ¡°No, as the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak, how can I be abandoned by Master? I have to become the best disciple.¡± Thinking of this, Yun Lige steadied his mind. He took a deep breath and strode towards his junior sister¡¯s house. He had decided that while he cultivated diligently, he would also help and supervise his junior sister and junior brother to cultivate well and become a qualified senior brother. At that time, his master would definitely be deeply moved to see him share his burden. He thought to himself that he will always be his master¡¯s most trustworthy disciple no matter how many more disciples his master took in. Soon, he arrived at the door to Ji Wuxia¡¯s room and knocked. ¡°Junior Sister, are you there?¡± The next moment, Ji Wuxia immediately opened the door and cupped her hands. ¡°Senior Brother, why are you here?¡± Yun Lige originally had his hands behind his back. When he saw Ji Wuxia, he used one of his hands to take out a few porcelain bottles that contained Essence Energy Pills. ¡°Wuxia, these are Essence Energy Pills I received from Master to help you cultivate.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Ji Wuxia received the medicinal pill and could not help but feel a warm feeling surge in her heart. 1,500 Essence Energy Pills. Her master was really generous and was really good to her. If it were in the Purple Peace Imperial Manor, even if she was King Purple Peace¡¯s biological daughter, it would still be impossible for her to obtain such treatment. After giving out the medicinal pills, Yun Lige put his hand behind his back again. Then, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Junior Sister, Master really worked hard for us¡­ to the point that he has forgotten to eat and sleep. We can¡¯t repay his kindness. We can only work hard to cultivate to repay him.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said seriously, ¡°Senior Brother is right.¡± Yun Lige nodded and immediately said, ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating your True Phoenix Nine Transformations for a long time, right? How far has your cultivation advanced? After all, Master has given you a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and a large number of Essence Energy Pills¡­ Not to mention he just gave you another batch of Essence Energy Pills.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s face could not help but reveal an ashamed expression.. Chapter 28 - I Was Actually The Clown All Along Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, to be honest with you, the cultivation difficulty of the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique is really too high. Although I don¡¯t dare to slack off at all, ever since I entered the sect, my cultivation speed has only been relatively fast for the past month. Although my cultivation speed after that still far exceeds my speed when I was in the Imperial Palace, it has gotten slower since the month I first came into contact with the True Phoenix Nine Transformations.¡± Yun Lige sighed deeply. ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would it be called a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique? Although its upper limit is high, the difficulty of cultivating it far exceeds ordinary cultivation techniques. Master once said that possessing a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique is only equivalent to having the basic requirement to step into the Martial Monarch Realm. The rest will depend on one¡¯s hard work and luck!¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me what your current cultivation level is.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m already at the sixth level of the Spirit Realm.¡± Yun Lige: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Senior Brother, is it very low?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s alright I guess.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Senior Brother says so. I¡¯ve always been under a lot of pressure. I feel that if I cultivate very slowly, I¡¯ll disappoint Master. By the way, Senior Brother, what¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°Ah? Me? Uh¡­ I¡¯m actually about the same as you. By the way, I¡¯m going to deliver medicinal pills to Little Junior Brother, so I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation. However, Master also said that cultivation requires work and rest. You need to rest appropriately to prevent your consciousness from being unable to keep up with your cultivation and easily suffer from qi deviation.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll remember it. Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Yun Lige nodded and quickly left. Ji Wuxia sighed from behind and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation to advance so quickly. Previously, his cultivation was lower than mine, but now he has already caught up to me and has reached the sixth level of the spirit realm. Looks like I have to work harder.¡± Yun Lige, who had not walked far, staggered and almost fell. His face was already burning red. ¡°How embarrassing. I didn¡¯t expect junior sister Ji¡¯s cultivation to have actually reached the sixth level of the Spirit Realm. Fortunately, I ran quickly, or else I would have been exposed.¡± After leaving Ji Wuxia¡¯s house for a long time, Yun Lige¡¯s expression gradually returned to normal. ¡°Junior Sister Ji¡¯s talent is really too terrifying. Looks like I should stop lecturing in front of her in the future. Otherwise, it will be too embarrassing if I¡¯m exposed.¡± After a pause, he placed his gaze on the back of the mountain. He could clearly sense that someone was cultivating there. With a smile, Yun Lige quickly ran towards the back of the mountain. ¡°My new junior brother should be in this direction, right? Junior Sister Ji¡¯s talent is too outstanding so I¡¯m unable to guide her. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to guide this junior brother.¡± Soon, Yun Lige arrived at the back of the mountain, under a waterfall. Under the waterfall sat a handsome and robust young man who was undergoing the impact of the rapid water current. A faint layer of golden energy appeared on the surface of his body, enveloping him. With this energy around, no matter how heavily the waterfall attacked, it was unable to affect him at all. In fact, even his hair did not move at all. ¡°Is this Junior Brother Fang Tianyuan? Looking at the cultivation technique he cultivates, I can already tell that its aura is so extraordinary. Presumably, he should also be cultivating a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan suddenly opened his eyes. Two beams of light shot out from his eyes, shooting straight towards Yun Lige. Yun Lige¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture circulated in his body, and the powerful aura collided with Fang Tianyuan¡¯s aura. Boom! The powerful force immediately caused a huge wave to explode from the surface of the water. It soared into the sky and reached a height of 100 meters. The wave fell and smashed into the pool, stirring up waves that spread in all directions. ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad. As expected of the disciple Master has taken a fancy to. Just this aura alone is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Fang Tianyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately understood. He quickly stepped forward, cupped his hands, and bowed slightly. ¡°Tianyuan greets Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Hearing how the other party called him Eldest Senior Brother, Yun Lige¡¯s heart fluttered. He waved his hand. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re too polite. Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°How is it? Is there anything you¡¯re not used to after coming to Zhishui Peak?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I feel very good at Zhishui Peak. This is the best place I¡¯ve stayed in in the past twenty years.¡± Yun Lige smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. If you need anything, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. As the chief disciple of Zhishui Peak, it¡¯s only natural for me to resolve the difficulties for my junior brothers and sisters. These are the Essence Energy Pills Master asked me to give you. I¡¯ll leave 1,500 for you. Use them first. If you don¡¯t have enough, ask me for more.¡± Hiss! Fang Tianyuan gasped. It was actually Essence Energy Pills. Moreover, there were 1,500 of them. This amount was too heavy. It far exceeded the 6,666 high-grade spirit stones Martial Uncle Li Daoran had given him back then. Indeed, the Heaven Demon Sect was an extremely powerful sect! This sect was simply filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It reminded Fang Tianyuan to also keep a low profile. Fang Tianyuan received the pills and thanked him. Only then did Yun Lige speak again. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re new here, so I¡¯m actually not supposed to tell you this. However, I¡¯ll tell you anyway. You have to know that not everyone can enter our Zhishui Peak. To be able to enter and become Master¡¯s disciple is the luck of our eight lifetimes.¡± ¡°Senior Brother is right.¡± ¡°Therefore, we have to cultivate diligently and not let Master down.¡± ¡°Definitely! Ever since Tianyuan arrived at Zhishui Peak, I did not dare to slack off at all. I have been cultivating diligently at all times to repay Master for his kindness.¡± Yun Lige nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best if you think that way. What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m currently at the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.¡± Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± Seeing his expression suddenly change, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s mind stirred. He wondered if his cultivation level was too low. However, didn¡¯t Senior Sister¡¯s notebook record that Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Spirit Realm? Oh! Fang Tianyuan suddenly realized that the notes Senior Sister recorded were probably referring to their cultivation in the past. Moreover, everyone had been cultivating a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. Since then, their cultivation level had improved greatly, far surpassing ordinary cultivation techniques. Therefore, at this moment, Eldest Senior Brother might no longer think highly of a mere first level Mountain Sea Realm expert like him. Thinking of this, Fang Tianyuan immediately stood up and said seriously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, although my current cultivation is very poor, don¡¯t worry.. I¡¯ll definitely work hard and definitely not disappoint Master!¡± Chapter 29 - Avengers Alliance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yun Lige: ¡°¡­¡± He felt that he had been offended, but his junior brother¡¯s expression was so serious. He really could not tell if the other party was mocking him or really being serious. In the end, Yun Lige still suppressed the blood in his throat that he wanted to vomit. This was because he was no match for Fang Tianyuan. Since he couldn¡¯t beat the other party, he could only think of it as the other party being serious and not mocking him. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re indeed worthy of Master¡¯s nurturing.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Eldest Senior Brother. By the way, Eldest Senior Brother, you came to Zhishui Peak earlier than me and followed Master earlier and your cultivation level is higher. Can you guide me?¡± Yun Lige coughed lightly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also encountered a bottleneck recently and have been experiencing some difficulties. In order to not hinder your cultivation, it¡¯s best if you leave your questions for Master after he comes out of seclusion.¡± Fang Tianyuan said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve only just started cultivating. If I go to Master to ask for guidance so quickly, he will definitely be angry and think that my talent is too poor. Senior Brother, please give me some guidance. Tianyuan would be extremely grateful.¡± Yun Lige felt that he had been offended again. He inexplicably had the urge to beat the other party up. Taking a deep breath, Yun Lige tried his best to calm down. After all, he would lose if the two of them fought. If that happened, he would only be embarrassing himself. ¡°Tell me the problem first.¡± Fang Tianyuan was happy. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned the first level of my Indestructible Golden Body. I haven¡¯t been able to reach the second level and condense my body. Senior Brother, please help me take a look.¡± Yun Lige pondered for a moment and recited a few words from his Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture. ¡°As the saying goes, the three thousand Great Daos are condensed into one. If you have no distracting thoughts, you will be able to fuse them together and use any resources in the world to turn them into one¡­¡± In any case, Fang Tianyuan had never cultivated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture before, so it was impossible for Fang Tianyuan to know that he was simply reciting the words from his cultivation technique. It was perfect for him to use to fool Fang Tianyuan and save him the embarrassment. However, just as he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan muttered and repeated the words again. He actually slowly closed his eyes, and the aura in his body was also rising continuously. Soon, the same golden energy aura surged out of his body. However, this time, his aura was no longer attached to the surface of Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body like before. Instead, it condensed and formed a golden giant phantom more than two meters tall outside his body, firmly protecting him. Yun Lige was stunned. His eyes widened, and his jaw almost fell out of fright. ¡°He¡­ he broke through? I was just making something up, but this brat actually broke through? Does he have to be so abnormal? Should I report to Master that he¡¯s very likely a hacker?!¡± He simply did not dare to believe it. This was simply unbelievable! However, the golden giant phantom had indeed appeared in front of him. At this moment, Yun Lige felt that reality was too ridiculous. He also realized how pitiful he was. It turned out that his junior sister and junior brother were both stronger than him. What was laughable was that he actually wanted to guide and supervise their cultivation. In fact, he should be the one cultivating harder, right? Yun Lige inexplicably felt like a clown. Fang Tianyuan slowly opened his eyes with a happy expression and immediately thanked Yun Lige. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother. Tianyuan is extremely grateful.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s face twitched fiercely before he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Cough cough¡­ No need to thank me. This is all thanks to your comprehension. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. I still have to return to cultivate. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Good¡­¡± Fang Tianyuan raised his right hand and wanted to wave goodbye. However, before he could say the word ¡°goodbye¡±, his senior brother had already turned around and left. Moreover, his speed was extremely fast. In a few breaths, he had disappeared from his sight. This made Fang Tianyuan sigh with emotion. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being the chief disciple of this Zhishui Peak. You can help me break through with just a few words. Such strength is simply heaven-defying!¡± ¡°Looks like this Heaven Demon Sect is indeed filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. I definitely can¡¯t leave Zhishui Peak easily. Otherwise, my life will probably be in danger.¡± Yun Lige, who had already left far away, staggered and almost tripped. He endured the pain in his heart and quickly ran towards his house. This time, if he did not cultivate to a satisfactory level, he would not easily break out of his closed-door cultivation. First, he set a small goal. He would cultivate to the fifth level of the Spirit Realm in a month and reach the Mountain Sea Realm in a year. Then, he would surpass Junior Sister Ji in two years and his junior brother in five years. ¡­ On the other side, Lu Xiaoran was also sorting out the current situation and information. ¡°Currently, we have already taken in three disciples, and all three of them have offended hot shots. Reconciliation is impossible. We can only fight.¡± This was because even if he could persuade Yun Lige and the others to reconcile, those hot shots with extremely bad values would definitely not let Yun Lige and the others off. However, the strength of the hot shots was a huge problem. The most powerful thing about these hot shots, or protagonists, was their luck. It was almost an inexplicable fate. If ordinary people did not have enough luck and rashly provoked them, no matter how powerful they were, they would still be killed in the end. Other than that, there was still another problem. They still needed to deal with the old monsters that these hot shots were being backed by. Some of them were backed by old eunuchs. Others were guided by some demon big shot¡¯s soul. It was even possible that these hot shots were being supported by a certain emperor who had not died and had reincarnated. These old monsters might not be able to recover to their peak cultivation in a short period of time, but they still had some secret techniques that could allow them to recover to their peak cultivation in the shortest time possible. On the other hand, these three silly disciples only had Lu Xiaoran as their master. Other than that, they didn¡¯t have any backers! In addition, although these three disciples had the talent to reach the Martial Monarch Realm, these hot shots were basically all capable of beating a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Since the three of them had Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques, those hot shots definitely also had Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. The three of them cultivated very quickly, but the hot shots must be cultivating at an even faster speed. The other party could easily pick up a top-grade rare-level Dharma treasure or a natural treasure on the street. It was even possible for them to instantly ascend their cultivation. It was simply as easy as drinking water for him to obtain decades or centuries of cultivation. They could basically obtain top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons with little to no cost. They could also easily fight those with other cultivation. In any case, they were always stronger than the villains. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely with a worried expression. ¡°Damn!¡± It could almost be said that by fighting the hot shots, he was basically using a slingshot to fight someone with an AK47. It was all for nothing. However, Lu Xiaoran would not sit idly by. There was no such thing as ¡°waiting for death¡± in his dictionary. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and started writing on the paper in front of him. The main strategy for dealing with the hot shots was the code name: The Avengers Alliance! Chapter 30 - White Bone Demon Sect Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The number one rule of the Avengers Alliance was¡ªstability! Due to the fact that the hot shots¡¯ cultivation, equipment, background, and character had completely suppressed the members of the Avengers Alliance, everyone on Zhishui Peak, including him, had to keep a low profile and develop steadily before completing their revenge. Everyone needed to cultivate at least 25 hours a day, 8 days a week, 32 days a month, and 366 days a year. If they could, they would not attack. If they had to attack, they would have to make sure that they kill the other party. After that, they would burn their enemies¡¯ bones and scatter their souls, not giving them any chance at all. The second rule of the Avengers Alliance¡ªTeamwork! Based on the danger level of the hot shots and building on the first rule, the second rule prohibits all one-on-one battles. Even if it was a one-on-one battle, several members will still need to be deployed to surround the enemy from all directions. If things did not go well in the one-on-one battle, they would be able to provide support.. The members would also be divided into the Frontline Team, Main Battle Team, Support Team, and Substitute Team¡­ These combat troops will cooperate strictly, forming an inescapable net to ensure that the hot shots do not escape and revive. Note: These team battles do not include Lu Xiaoran himself, since he will be the trump card to prevent the entire Zhishui Peak from being wiped out. The third rule of the Avengers Alliance¡ªInformation! Since these hot shots often come across fortuitous encounters, all the places that the hot shots had been to had to be recorded. In most cases, it can be assumed that the hot shots found some good treasure. Otherwise, it would mean that the hot shots must have obtained an even better Dharma treasure or cultivation technique. Because the hot shots could fight people with stronger cultivation, the combat strength of the team members of the Avengers Alliance need to be considered to be two realms lower when facing the hot shots. On the other hand, the hot shots¡¯ cultivation will also need to be considered to be two realms higher, with a total difference of about four major realms. According to this calculation formula, if the hot shot was at the Body Refinement Realm and the members of the Avenger Alliance were at the master level, it will be alright for them to fight and the risk of losing will only be at 10%. If the hot shots were at the Postnatal Realm and the Avengers were still at the master level, the risk of fighting would increase to 90%. The exact calculation formula was that if the Son of Destiny was at the Body Refinement Realm and the members of our team were at the master level, they could fight and the risk of fighting was about 10%. If the Son of Destiny was at the Postnatal Realm and the members of our team were at the master level, the risk of losing would increase to 90%. The fourth rule of the Avengers Alliance was to stay mysterious. It would be best if they could get a coat and a mask. In this way, even if they killed someone in public, their true identities would not be discovered. After designing this series of rules, Lu Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief. He put down his pen and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll stop here for the time being. I¡¯ll add the rest later when I think of anything in the future.¡± In order to come up with various plans, Lu Xiaoran had spent a total of half a month. It was no wonder that Lu Xiaoran was so cautious. Even when he was dealing with ordinary passersby, his life would be in danger. Thus, how could he be careless with the hot shots? If only he had a bit of the hot shots¡¯ luck, it would still be fine. Then, the two sides could still be considered evenly matched. However, all of his disciples were villains. He had basically been dealt the worst hand. It was impossible for them to make a beautiful comeback without careful planning. At this moment, the aura in his body suddenly became restless. After a surging wave, his cultivation broke through again. Eighth level of the Shattering Void Realm. ¡°Another breakthrough. Not bad. Looks like my disciples seem to be working very hard. Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, I¡¯m here, Master.¡± ¡°Show me their information panels.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Soon, Wang Cai organized the information interface for the three of them. Firstly, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation had already increased from the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm to the second level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Next was Ji Wuxia. Her cultivation had already increased to the eighth level of the spirit realm. Lastly, it was Yun Lige. His cultivation had actually increased from the fourth level to the sixth level. This stunned Lu Xiaoran. ¡°What¡¯s going on with these bastards? It¡¯s obvious that the higher their cultivation level, the slower their cultivation increases. How is it that their improvements are getting faster?¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s always a good thing for their cultivation to increase quickly.¡± Although their cultivation was still not enough in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, it was still very impressive. After all, as one¡¯s cultivation increased, the speed of their advancement also became slower. Thus, it could be seen that they also worked very hard. The few of them circulated Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. Usually, as their comprehension of cultivation techniques deepened, their cultivation speed would also gradually increase. However, as villains, they clearly did not have the ability to instantly understand and comprehend everything just by looking at the cultivation techniques. The few of them had probably only comprehended twenty to thirty percent of their cultivation techniques now, and their cultivation speed had not reached the peak. In a situation where the speed at which they absorbed the spirit energy remained the same, it was only natural for it to be faster in the beginning. However, the further they advanced, the slower their cultivation speed would become. For example, this time, ;u Xiaoran had only been able to advance from the seventh level of the Shattering Void Realm to the eighth level of the Shattering Void Realm. Moreover, he now had three disciples cultivating simultaneously as opposed to just two. If only he could cultivate it himself¡­ It had to be known that his speed of comprehension of cultivation techniques was peerless. Even if it was a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, it would basically only take a few days. At most, it would take him more than ten days to completely comprehend it. Given that he would have full comprehension instead of just twenty to thirty percent of comprehension, his speed would definitely be faster. However, he could not rely on himself to cultivate. Even with a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, he still needed medicinal pills and other resources to break through to a higher level. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain so many resources in the Heaven Demon Sect. If he accepted a disciple and let his disciple advance, he could obtain many gifts. This was the greatest source of his current resources. ¡°Clones are unrealistic. Looks like I can only take in a few more disciples to maintain the speed at which my cultivation increases.¡± ¡°More and more hot shots are appearing. At this rate, a group of Martial Monarch Realm experts might appear soon. At that time, even if I become a Martial Monarch Realm expert, I won¡¯t be able to defeat them.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not easy to find a disciple with the talent of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Looks like I should give the three of them a lesson first and let them have a deeper understanding of their cultivation techniques and concepts. At that time, the speed of their cultivation will also increase a little faster.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll open these small gift bags first.¡± ¡­ At the same time, under Zhishui Peak, as the air distorted, a figure quietly appeared. ¡°The ancestors of our White Bone Demon Sect are really smart. 300 years ago, when we helped the Heaven Demon Sect establish the array, we deliberately left a transmigration array at the foot of this Zhishui Peak so that I don¡¯t have to pass through the sect-protecting formation to directly teleport in..¡± Chapter 31 - Falling Into the Tigers Den Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°A few months ago, the situation in the Heaven Demon Sect changed drastically. A rare treasure must have appeared. We can¡¯t let the Heaven Demon Sect monopolize such a good opportunity.¡± The black figure swept his gaze towards the Zhishui Peak behind him. ¡°If I remember correctly, the current master of Zhishui Peak is a young elder called Lu Xiaoran. He seems to only have a cultivation at the third level of the Spirit Realm. The disciples under him are probably only some Postnatal and Connate small fries. With my cultivation at the fifth level of the Spirit Realm, it should be easy for me to handle the Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start with Zhishui Peak.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the black figure stepped on the astral winds and took advantage of the darkness to quickly climb up Zhishui Peak. He could only do this because Lu Xiaoran was worried that his strength would be exposed further. Previously, he had already closed the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation and only left behind some ordinary formations. Therefore, it was also difficult for him to resist the other party¡¯s footsteps. Soon, they arrived at Zhishui Peak. He had just arrived at the peak of the mountain when he saw Yun Lige walk out of his house. He seemed to be sorting out some miscellaneous items. ¡°This is perfect. There¡¯s only one house around. Since there¡¯s no one else around, I¡¯ll take this brat down and get him to tell me what happened in the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and immediately transformed into a black shadow that shot towards Yun Lige. His speed was so fast that it even caused sparks to appear in the air. Before the sound of friction could be heard, his figure had already arrived in front of Yun Lige. ¡°Brat, come in with me.¡± He transformed his hand into a claw and attacked Yun Lige¡¯s throat like an eagle searching its nest, trying to bring him back to the room. However! Just as he thought that he could bring Yun Lige back to his room, a change suddenly happened. Click! Accompanied by a light sound, Yun Lige¡¯s attack was fast like lightning. Yun Lige moved so fast that he did not even have the time to react. Yun Lige directly grabbed his arm and pulled it three centimeters away from his neck. ¡°What?!¡± The other party was shocked! He was a fifth level Spirit Realm expert! Why was the other party able to grab his arm? Moreover, the force was so powerful that it made him feel like he was being crushed by a stone. He was unable to pull his arm back at all. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Lige¡¯s cold voice sounded. The tone that was filled with killing intent made the black figure feel a chill run down his spine. His frightened consciousness also returned to normal. The other party¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed the fifth level spirit realm. ¡°Are you Lu Xiaoran?¡± Yun Lige frowned. ¡°How dare you use Master¡¯s name so casually. You¡¯re courting death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and directly threw a Primordial Chaos Emperor Fist. The powerful might made the air under the night tremble violently, emitting an ear-piercing sound wave. The White Bone Demon Sect Elder¡¯s pupils dilated, and the hair on his body stood on end. He could sense the threat of death from that fist. He did not dare to be careless in the slightest. At this limit, he immediately used the top-grade Earth Realm cultivation technique of the White Bone Demon Sect¡ªthe Bone Burning Art. That was one of the strongest life-saving techniques belonging to the Bone Burning Demon Sect. By burning his bone marrow, he could obtain an explosive increase in energy for a short period of time. However, after that, his cultivation and blood essence would decrease, greatly affecting his future cultivation. However, at this moment, he did not have much choice. With the help of this energy, the aura of the White Bone Demon Sect Elder soared explosively. In almost an instant, he reached the seventh level of the Spirit Realm, forcefully increasing his cultivation by two realm levels. Without any hesitation, he immediately punched out and exchanged blows with Yun Lige. Boom! The two fists collided, and a powerful energy fluctuation directly blasted the two of them away. Yun Lige retreated six steps, and the other party retreated twelve steps. What was even more terrifying was that Yun Lige had even torn off the arm that had grabbed onto previously. Even though his cultivation had improved by two realm levels with the help of a secret technique, Yun Lige had still cultivated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture! The strength of a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique was not something that could be suppressed by an additional one or two realm levels. ¡°Run!¡± Without hesitation, he immediately turned around and ran. Yun Lige threw away his arm and snorted. ¡°You want to run away after coming to my Zhishui Peak to cause trouble? Do you really think you can look down on the chief disciple of Zhishui Peak?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stomped his foot and relied on the counterforce to instantly transform into a stream of light that chased after the other party. The White Bone Demon Sect Elder was extremely anxious. If Yun Lige caught up to him and attracted the others, he would be dead for sure. However! At this moment, Ji Wuxia also heard the commotion and quickly rushed out of the room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Lige shouted from behind, ¡°Junior Sister, this person is a thief. He barged into our Zhishui Peak at night. Quickly capture him!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyes turned cold as she immediately circulated the True Phoenix Nine Transformations, prepared to attack. The White Bone Demon Sect Elder was overjoyed. As a senior brother, Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation level was definitely stronger. This meant that Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation level was definitely inferior to Yun Lige¡¯s. He could use this opportunity to take her down. With her as a hostage, he might even be able to turn the tables. Thinking of this, not only did he not dodge, but he also increased his speed and headed straight for Ji Wuxia. The benefits brought by the Bone Burning Art had not disappeared. His current cultivation level was at the seventh level of the Spirit Realm. This was also the reason why he was so confident at this moment! Without any mercy, he attacked with a killing move! ¡°Little girl, thank you for coming out on your own. I won¡¯t be polite. Give me¡­¡± However! Before he could finish speaking, Ji Wuxia attacked at an even faster speed. His pupils dilated slightly, as if he could see a roaring phoenix phantom behind Ji Wuxia. A fear filled with death made him want to escape, but it was already too late. Not to mention that he was unable to stop at this moment, even if he could stop at this moment, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge Ji Wuxia¡¯s attack. Boom! Ji Wuxia¡¯s palm landed fiercely on his fist. The powerful might stripped away the spirit energy covering his arm on the spot. Then, his flesh was torn apart, and the bones inside were shattered inch by inch. It had to be known that the White Bone Demon Sect mainly cultivated bones and their bones were much stronger than ordinary cultivators. However, at this moment, in front of Ji Wuxia, his bones seemed to have turned to sand and he was unable to resist at all. Ji Wuxia¡¯s palm force did not lose momentum and shattered his arm inch by inch. Finally, it landed on his shoulder and directly caused it to explode into a bloody mist. However, even so, he did not have the time to think. He could only use another secret technique of the White Bone Demon Sect¡ªBone Explosion Art. Thi top-grade Earth Realm cultivation technique could allow its user to instantaneously teleport away by breaking a bone on the user¡¯s body. It was even crueler than the Bone Burning Art. The Bone Burning Art only burned one¡¯s bone marrow. There were still chances to make up for it by consuming natural treasures and top-grade medicinal pills. However, the Bone Explosion Art directly shattered one¡¯s bones. To the cultivators of the White Bone Demon Sect, it was almost equivalent to cutting off their chances of continuing to advance.. Chapter 32 - Its Time to Test Your Cultivation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Boom! A bloody mist suddenly exploded from the White Bone Demon Sect Elder¡¯s chest. It was a rib he had detonated. The moment he used the Bone Explosion Art, space distorted and he was instantly brought away. Yun Lige chased over and looked at Ji Wuxia. His expression was extremely solemn. ¡°He actually escaped!¡± ¡°Quick, search the entire Zhishui Peak. We can¡¯t let him escape. Otherwise, Master will definitely be furious if he finds out.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in front of the waterfall at the back of Zhishui Peak, the air distorted. The White Bone Demon Sect Elder staggered out from the void. ¡°Cough cough!¡± He coughed violently and gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the disciples on this small Zhishui Peak to be so powerful. The Heaven Demon Sect must have obtained some huge opportunity. I have to return to the White Bone Demon Sect immediately and tell the sect master to work with the other sects to deal with the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the Heaven Demon Sect keep such a huge opportunity to themselves. Otherwise, if we let the Heaven Demon Sect grow stronger, we will sooner or later be targeted by the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a cold voice sounded from behind him. ¡°You want to find someone to deal with our Heaven Demon Sect?¡± The White Bone Demon Sect Elder¡¯s body trembled. He turned around and his pupils immediately constricted. A young figure slowly walked out from the waterfall. His footsteps were firm as he walked on the water without causing any ripples. ¡°Traceless Water Trample! This¡­ this cultivation level, you¡¯re a Mountain Sea Realm expert? How is this possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important right now. What¡¯s important is what you just said.¡± As he spoke, a faint golden aura slowly rose from the surface of Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body, condensing into a two-meter-tall golden giant phantom. ¡°Damn it!¡± Sensing the huge pressure transmitted from the golden giant phantom, the White Bone Demon Sect Elder did not dare to be careless at all. He directly detonated two more ribs and instantly disappeared from his spot. Fang Tianyuan was stunned and could not help but frown. ¡°Is his zodiac sign a rabbit? He didn¡¯t even hesitate to use a spatial secret technique. Unfortunately, my cultivation level is not enough to shatter the void.¡± ¡°However, this matter is very important. I should report it to Master immediately.¡± ¡­ On the mountaintop, Lu Xiaoran was opening a few small gift bags. Heaven Realm high-grade vat gold hammer x1. Heaven Realm high-grade Mountain Overturning Mark x1. Heaven Realm high-grade Spirit Condensation Pill x400. ¡­ ¡°Not bad, the gifts are getting better and better. Looks like as the disciples¡¯ cultivation level increases, the gifts also gradually become better.¡± However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly frowned and sensed something. In the next moment, his expression became solemn. With a light tap of his foot, he circulated the Great Void Chaos Steps and instantly disappeared from his spot. At practically the same moment, the space below the foot of the mountain distorted, and the elder from the White Bone Demon Sect finally arrived at the teleportation formation at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, he could be said to be at the peak of desolation. His arms were broken, three of his ribs exploded, and a large piece of his left shoulder had been destroyed. Even if he returned to the sect and could obtain the nourishment of the natural treasures, it would be difficult for him to make any progress in his cultivation. ¡°How dangerous! I didn¡¯t expect this small Zhishui Peak to actually have so many hidden experts. Fortunately, I ran fast. Otherwise, I would probably have died here today.¡± However, in the blink of an eye, he smiled sinisterly again. ¡°However, the more benefits there are in the Heaven Demon Sect, the more benefits our White Bone Demon Sect will also obtain. We can also persuade the other sects to work together to deal with the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± ¡°When I return, it will be the death of the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± However, at this moment, a huge aura suddenly enveloped him. The hair on his body suddenly stood up as his eyes widened! This aura was so powerful! It was so powerful that he did not know how to describe the other party. He was even unable to determine the other party¡¯s strength because his surroundings were filled with the other party¡¯s aura, completely enveloping him. However, he had already vaguely guessed the other party¡¯s identity! The master of Zhishui Peak¡ªLu Xiaoran! Only Lu Xiaoran could have such a powerful aura and strength. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was being ridiculous. He had actually been so bold as to attempt to trespass into Zhishui Peak. In the end, he had been consigned to eternal damnation! His fear was instantaneous because in the next moment, he wanted to use the Bone Explosion Art to escape again. Even when facing an expert like Lu Xiaoran, he did not want to give up just like this. He still wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was all too late. Lu Xiaoran was not Fang Tianyuan. He never wasted time. When it was time for him to attack, he would immediately unleash a peerless killing move, not giving him the slightest chance for the other party to use the Bone Explosion Art. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Just as this thought appeared in his mind, his entire body was swept into a sword beam in the next second, killing him completely. However, the moment he was destroyed, he also used his full strength to detonate his remaining bones and activate the teleportation formation to teleport his soul into the array. By doing so, he also directly destroyed the array. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned cold. He immediately circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and struck out a killing mark. A second before the teleportation formation was destroyed, the killing mark was sent into the void passageway. Then, the spatial tunnel completely shattered. At this moment, three figures also quickly flew down from Zhishui Peak and arrived behind Lu Xiaoran. They watched as the array formation was destroyed and the void passageway closed. ¡°Master! We were useless and let him escape.¡± Fang Tianyuan took two steps forward and said, ¡°Master, I heard that guy say that he¡¯s from the White Bone Demon Sect and wants to return to report to the White Bone Demon Sect. He wants the White Bone Demon Sect to work with the other sects to deal with the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°I just used the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture to create a killing mark. After entering the void tunnel, it will definitely kill him. However, it seems like this array has been hidden here for a long time. I don¡¯t know how long it has been or if anyone came to the Heaven Demon Sect in the past.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s gaze revealed a trace of worry. ¡°Master, what should we do? I wonder what he came to the Heaven Demon Sect for. The few of us were not prepared and have already exposed our cultivation.¡± Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists tightly, and the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. He had been careless and had been targeted by a thief. Because he was worried that the sect would know his true strength, he had removed the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation. Unexpectedly, the people from the White Bone Demon Sect had exploited an opening. However, since the people from the White Bone Demon Sect had set up a teleportation formation in the Heaven Demon Sect, it meant that they had long had intentions towards the Heaven Demon Sect. Moreover, this array formation was even under his Zhishui Peak. For so many years, he had stayed on Zhishui Peak without leaving the main gate or leaving the side gate because he wanted to hide from the world. However, he did not know if anyone from the White Bone Demon Sect had noticed his secret. However, even if no one had noticed it before, they definitely did now. If the secret of Zhishui Peak was spread, it would naturally arouse envy. The allure of Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques was enough to destroy the entire sect! Also, his disciples were all villains. Those hot shots would not let them off. If news of this leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable. Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran turned around and glanced at the three of them. ¡°You guys have been cultivating for so long on Zhishui Peak. It¡¯s time to test your cultivation..¡± Chapter 33 - Destroying the White Bone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The three of them were shocked. ¡°Master, do you mean¡­?¡± Lu Xiaoran walked towards the peak of the mountain, covering 10,000 meters with each step. ¡°The secret of Zhishui Peak must not be leaked. I¡¯ll go back and prepare. Wait for me here. Tonight, don¡¯t leave a single person from the White Bone Demon Sect alive.¡± Hiss! The three of them immediately felt their scalps explode. ¡°Master actually wants to destroy the White Bone Demon Sect?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too crazy? He actually wants to destroy an entire sect! Although the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s strength is inferior to the Heaven Demon Sect, it¡¯s still a sect! If we destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, it will definitely cause the Great Zhou Empire to investigate.¡± Although fights between cultivators were common, there was a limit. Killing a few people was not a problem. However, destroying an entire sect was a problem. Otherwise, if a sect coveted the resources of other sects and started a massacre, the entire Great Zhou would fall into chaos. The Great Zhou Imperial Family would definitely investigate such matters However, Fang Tianyuan said, ¡°But if the entire Great Zhou learns of the secret of our Zhishui Peak, not to mention the Great Zhou Imperial Family, even the other disciples in our Heaven Demon Sect will probably attack us, right?¡± As soon as he said this, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia fell completely silent. A man¡¯s wealth was his own ruin. If the secret of Zhishui Peak was spread, it would definitely attract more and more attention. And as the exposure reached a certain level, if the secret of the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique could not be hidden, the four of them would become the envy of everyone in the entire Great Zhou. At this moment, even Ji Wuxia, who was relatively kind-hearted, would not show sympathy. It was true that she was kind, but she was not stupid. By then, the matter would not be simply limited to Zhishui Peak. If her Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique was exposed, it was even possible that it would implicate the Purple Peace Imperial Manor. No one could resist the temptation of a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. After all, that was the path to the Martial Monarch Realm! ¡­ 500 kilometers away from the Heaven Demon Sect, in the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s hall. The sect master sat high in the hall. On the mat below, several sect elders were sitting cross-legged. The dark space seemed somewhat strange. The sect master touched the jade thumb ring in his hand and looked into the distance in the direction of the Heaven Demon Sect. ¡°Elder Chen Xuan has already gone to the Heaven Demon Sect to investigate the news. He will probably only return in a day or two. Inform the entire sect and all the disciples to be prepared. Once Elder Chen Xuan finds any good news, we will work with the surrounding sects to deal with the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the Heaven Demon Sect monopolize the benefits.¡± ¡°Sect Master is right. We have already arranged for our disciples to mobilize at any time. As long as Sect Master gives the order, we can attack the Heaven Demon Sect at any time and anywhere.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s eyes flashed. He definitely would not destroy the Heaven Demon Sect. After all, the Great Zhou Imperial Family did not allow the sects in the Great Zhou to kill each other. However, if he joined forces with a few sects to besiege the Heaven Demon Sect and only attacked the higher-ups of the Heaven Demon Sect without causing a large-scale killing, the Great Zhou Imperial Family would also turn a blind eye. This was also something that could not be helped. The Heaven Demon Sect was already a relatively powerful existence in the surrounding few sects. A few days ago, the Heaven Demon Sect had another natural phenomenon. Thus, the others guessed that they must have obtained a good opportunity. If the Heaven Demon Sect continued to develop and grow, it would definitely continue to reduce the living space of the other sects. The Reliance Sect closest to the Heaven Demon Sect was relatively strong. Perhaps they were not afraid of the Heaven Demon Sect, but the White Bone Demon Sect was not. Ever since the establishment of the sect, the White Bone Demon Sect had been far inferior to the Heaven Demon Sect. If the Heaven Demon Sect continued to develop, the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s many years of inheritance might even be destroyed. The White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s sect master would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. However! Right at this moment, the teleportation formation in the center of the hall suddenly lit up. Everyone¡¯s eyes moved as they stared at the teleportation formation in unison. In the next second, Elder Chen Xuan¡¯s soul broke through the teleportation formation and appeared in the hall. Everyone¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Elder Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s soul was dispirited, but he couldn¡¯t care less about his injuries. Instead, he hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master, the Heaven Demon Sect has indeed obtained a huge opportunity. This subordinate had just arrived at the Heaven Demon Sect and had yet to find anything when I was severely injured by the Zhishui Peak disciples of the Heaven Demon Sect. Almost all of them have cultivations above the Spirit Realm. Previously, according to what we know about the Zhishui Peak of the Heaven Demon Sect, only peak master Lu Xiaoran had a cultivation at the third level of the Spirit Realm.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°What? All the disciples of Zhishui Peak are at the Spirit Realm?¡± ¡°Hiss ~! Heavens, Zhishui Peak is only a small peak of the Heaven Demon Sect. Are they that terrifying? Then just how powerful are the other peaks of the Heaven Demon Sect?¡± ¡°Sect Master, the Heaven Demon Sect is clearly harboring ill intentions by hiding the cultivation of their disciples!¡± The Sect Master of the White Bone Demon Sect gripped the chair handle tightly as killing intent surged in his eyes. ¡°Damn you, Heaven Demon Sect. You actually hid the cultivation of the inner sect disciples and even attacked my White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s elder until only his soul was left. Do you still think you can just disrespect our White Bone Demon Sect like this? If Elder Chen did not enter the tiger¡¯s den and risked his life to investigate the situation, I¡¯m afraid we would still be in the dark.¡± The elders were excited again. These elders didn¡¯t exactly want to protect the White Bone Demon Sect, nor did they really want to deal with the Heaven Demon Sect. However, in a battle between sects, they would definitely have a chance to obtain benefits. After all, it was only natural for people to prioritize their own interests. ¡°Sect Master, we definitely can¡¯t let the Heaven Demon Sect off so easily!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to attack the Heaven Demon Sect and pursue this matter.¡± However, at this moment, a killing mark suddenly shot out from the array formation and instantly bombarded Elder Chen Xuan¡¯s soul. ¡°No! Sect Master, save¡­¡± Elder Chen Xuan let out a frightened cry. Before he could finish speaking, the mark exploded. Boom! The huge explosion made everyone in the hall tremble violently! The extremely powerful might caused the spirit energy to tremble and fluctuations spread in the hall. Many people who were close were even sent flying to the ground. After the commotion, the dust on the ground gradually settled. The group of people who had been excited just now instantly fell silent. Everyone stared at the huge pit. No one dared to say anything about the suppression of the Heaven Demon Sect. That mark actually blew up a huge pit in the entire hall. It had to be known that the ground was made of black bronze. Not only was it as smooth as a mirror, but it also had the ability to absorb spirit energy. In order to damage it, one had to at least be at the Void Reversion Realm. At this moment, Elder Chen Xuan¡¯s soul had been blasted into a huge pit by that mark. The other party¡¯s strength had probably surpassed the Creation Realm! Chapter 34 - Do You Really Think Youre Very Awesome? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The cold moon shifted, and it was already late at night when several figures suddenly appeared at the foot of the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s mountain. Who else could it be other than Lu Xiaoran and his disciples? This was the first time Yun Lige and the other two had witnessed their master¡¯s Great Void Chaos Steps. It was so fast that it was indescribable. At this moment, the three of them became even more convinced. His master must be a Martial Monarch Realm expert! After all, other than a Martial Monarch Realm expert, who else could be this fast? After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoran looked at the peak and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Tonight, I want to completely destroy the White Bone Demon Sect and kill every last one of them. Before I destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, the three of you can attack at will to test the strength of your cultivation techniques and also accumulate some combat experience.¡± ¡°For safety reasons, I¡¯ve already set up defensive array formations on the three of you. It can help you resist attacks. No one below the Shattering Void Realm can injure you. In addition, I¡¯ve also set up a teleportation formation. If there are really enemies that are too dangerous for you to handle, you will be directly teleported to my side.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The eyes of the three of them could not help but sting. Their master was really too good to them. He could have killed the entire White Bone Demon Sect with a single slap, but in order to train them, he had to go through so much trouble. Their master was simply as warm as a father to them. In fact, Lu Xiaoran did indeed want to train them in combat, but it was not entirely for the sake of training them. He had always been a calm person. Previously, when he saved Fang Tianyuan, he knew that the other party¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Mountain Sea Realm. That was why he went to save him alone. But now, he was facing the entire White Bone Demon Sect. With so many people, who knew if there were any big shots or hot shots? He would let the three of them test the situation first. If there were any, he would directly use the teleportation formation to bring the three of them back and escape. If not, he would appear and wipe out the entire White Bone Demon Sect. This plan was more reliable. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite. In order for you to better unleash your cultivation techniques, I prepared a few weapons for you.¡± The three of them felt their hearts warm. Their master was really too kind! He even prepared weapons for them. The weapons that Master prepared for them should at least be around the top-grade Earth Realm, right? Dharma treasures, cultivation techniques, and medicinal pills were all different. Among all the professions on the continent, the number of weapon refiners was the least. Therefore, it was very difficult for powerful weapon refiners to appear. Therefore, compared to cultivation techniques and medicinal pills, it was much more difficult to obtain high quality Dharma treasure. For example, in the Ancient Ape Tribe, the best weapon was only a mid-grade Heaven Realm weapon that could only be used by the tribe leader. As for Ji Wuxia¡¯s Purple Peace Imperial Palace, they had a top-grade Heaven Realm weapon that belonged to King Purple Peace. It was said that the Great Zhou Imperial Family only had Saint Realm weapons. Therefore, even if their master was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, it was already not bad for him to give them an Earth Realm weapon. However, when Lu Xiaoran took out the three weapons, the three of them were instantly dumbfounded. ¡°These are the high-grade Heaven Realm Dragon Burial Spear, the Mountain Overturning Mark, and the Golden Eagle Hammer. Take them.¡± ¡°High¡­ high-grade Heaven Realm?¡± Yun Lige and the other two immediately felt their mouths dry and their eyes water. They were actually high-grade Heaven Realm weapons! If such a weapon was placed in the hands of someone like the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s sect master, it would still be more reasonable. As disciples, they did not even dare to think about it. He did not expect his master to give them high-grade Heaven Realm weapons. As expected of their master, he was simply too powerful. After obtaining the weapons, the three of them simply looked at their weapons affectionately and excitedly as if those weapons were their lovers. However, a moment later, Yun Lige reacted. ¡°Master, if you give us all these good weapons, what will you use?¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°You guys are still young and your cultivation levels are relatively low. You need powerful weapons to protect yourselves. As for me, it doesn¡¯t really matter what I use.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± The three of their eyes were really red this time, and they were covered in a layer of mist. Their master was really too good to them! He had given them such good weapons just to use a trashy weapon himself. Although it did not matter if someone as strong as their master used a weapon or not, it still made them feel touched and emotional! Yun Lige wiped his tears and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Even if I risk my life, I will definitely kill the disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect to repay your kindness.¡± Ji Wuxia: ¡°Master, the same goes for me.¡± Fang Tianyuan: ¡°Master, me too.¡± Yun Lige clenched his fists tightly, and his aura gradually began to rise. ¡°I want to turn the entire White Bone Demon Sect upside down and let them know the outcome of coveting my Zhishui Peak!¡± Ji Wuxia: ¡°Master, the same goes for me.¡± Fang Tianyuan: ¡°Master, me too.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s aura had already reached its peak. His eyes were cold and killing intent surged. The surrounding air emitted trembling sounds as his spirit energy surged. ¡°Tonight, if I don¡¯t kill everyone from the White Bone Demon Sect, I, Yun Lige, will lose all dignity as a human!¡± Ji Wuxia: ¡°Master, the same goes for me.¡± Fang Tianyuan: ¡°Master, me too.¡± However, when he heard the three of them, Lu Xiaoran was not touched. Instead, he fell silent. After a while, he said with a dark expression, ¡°Can the three of you stop talking nonsense?¡± ¡°???¡± The three of them were stunned as question marks appeared in their heads. Lu Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t serious, right? Right? You three idiots! Do you think that you get to act arrogantly just because you have comprehended 20 to 30% of your Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques? Also, it¡¯s true that I gave all three of you Heaven Realm weapons¡­ but that still doesn¡¯t mean you can underestimate the White Bone Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Putting aside the fact that there are so many people in the White Bone Demon Sect¡­¡± ¡°Just the experts in their sect alone is enough trouble. Which one of them is not stronger than you? It¡¯s even possible that there¡¯s a Grand Elder at the Void Reversion Realm holding down the fort.¡± ¡°The three of you are no match against them. At most, you¡¯ll just be able to clean up the small fries. Do you really think you can suppress the White Bone Demon Sect in a fight?¡± Upon hearing this, their faces twitched. ¡°But don¡¯t we have the defensive array formations you set up for us, Master? We can resist attacks below the Shattering Void Realm. In that case, at least we won¡¯t be injured.¡± ¡°So what? Two of you are Spirit Realm trash and one of you is a Mountain Sea Realm weakling. So what if you can attack without getting injured? Your attacks are still trash. You¡¯ll be able to deal with the small fries, but when you encounter those high-level existences, you still won¡¯t be able to injure them.. Is there a difference whether or not you¡¯re well-protected?¡± Chapter 35 - Master Is Really Too Steady Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°¡­¡± The three of them looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion, like discouraged children that just lost their confidence. ¡°Then¡­ Master, should we go up the mountain or not?¡± ¡°Of course, but we have to set up the array formation first.¡± ¡°Set up a formation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Set up an Immovable Bright King Formation, a God Confusion Formation, and a Heaven-Breaking Formation! These three array formations are all top-grade Heaven Realm array formations.¡± ¡°The Immovable Bright King Formation can greatly reduce the enemy¡¯s speed. The God Confusion Formation can greatly reduce the enemy¡¯s judgment. The Heaven-Breaking Formation can greatly reduce the enemy¡¯s ability to attack and defend. With the superimposition of these three formations, it can almost reduce the strength of the entire White Bone Demon Sect by a major level for a period of time.¡± Hiss! The three of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Yun Lige could not help but comment, ¡°As expected of Master, you¡¯re actually able to think of such a brilliant method. In this way, the entire White Bone Demon Sect will completely become a training ground for the three of us. Coupled with our ability to kill enemies with cultivation higher than ours, they won¡¯t be able to resist even if they want to.¡± Ji Wuxia: ¡°Master is awesome.¡± Fang Tianyuan: ¡°Master is awesome.¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap. I¡¯ll start engraving the array patterns now. The three of you are in charge of filling the spirit stones in the array core.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran threw a storage bag to the three of them. ¡°There are 30,000 high-grade spirit stones inside. Remember to place spirit stones in every array core. Don¡¯t miss anything.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four of them quickly circulated their techniques. Lu Xiaoran used the Great Void Chaos Steps to increase his speed and engraved the formation patterns. He even used 100% of his engraving strength. Yun Lige and the other two followed closely behind and placed the spirit stones on the array cores one by one. They had set up array formations around the entire White Bone Demon Sect without leaving a single gap. This could guarantee that the entire White Bone Demon Sect would be surrounded and not a single person would be spared. After doing all of this, they returned to the entrance of the sect. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze was cold as he finally said, ¡°Remember, it¡¯s just training. If you can win, then fight. If you can¡¯t, then run.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Since you understand, then go and kill the enemies!¡± After saying this, the eyes of Yun Lige and the other two instantly turned cold. Then, the three of them stepped forward at the same time and walked towards the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s entrance. Lu Xiaoran looked at the backs of the three of them as they left. His eyes narrowed as he muttered, ¡°With the array formation I set up on their bodies, the three of them don¡¯t have to worry about defending. As for their attacking strength, the three of them cultivate Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to handle enemies with two additional realm levels. With the enhancement of high-grade Heaven Realm weapons, they should also be able to increase their attack power by another two realm levels.¡± ¡°Moreover, with the support of the three top-grade Heaven Realm formations, it can greatly reduce the cultivation of the people from the White Bone Demon Sect. The three of them should be able to last for a while. I should take this opportunity to quickly set up the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation and completely send everyone in the White Bone Demon Sect to the afterlife.¡± That¡¯s right, the top-grade Martial Monarch Realm attack formation¡ªthe Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation was what Lu Xiaoran really wanted to use. His intention for arranging all this was not just to let Yun Lige and the other two increase their combat experience. That was only a small part of his plan. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s true goal was to completely destroy the White Bone Demon Sect to ensure that the secret of Zhishui Peak would not be leaked at all. Although he could defeat the entire White Bone Demon Sect, he could not guarantee that he would be able to destroy it all at once. Moreover, he was not sure if the White Bone Demon Sect had any hot shots. Using an array formation to blast the entire White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s territory into the sky was the safest way. Because the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation was a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm attack formation, it took a relatively long time to set up. At the same time, it also took a long time to activate. Moreover, the aura of a Martial Monarch Realm formation was extremely powerful, unlike the Heaven Realm formation. The people from the White Bone Demon Sect would definitely discover it immediately. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran got Yun Lige and the other two to attract their attention first. If no one attracted them and they all escaped, it would be meaningless for him to set up an array formation. It would simply be a waste of spirit stones. ¡­ At this moment, Yun Lige and the other two had already arrived at the entrance of the White Bone Demon Sect. The disciples guarding the White Bone Demon Sect discovered the three of them immediately. ¡°Stop, who are you?¡± ¡°Someone who wants your life.¡± Yun Lige took a heavy step and his body turned into a flowing light as he flashed in front of the few of them. He circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and raised his hand to unleash the Primordial Chaos Emperor Fist! The fist descended like a ferocious tiger. As it traveled through the air, it let out a force that shook the heavens and the earth. Then, it landed on the body of the White Bone Demon Sect disciple in an invincible manner. Boom! With a single punch, he directly sent the few of them flying and smashed heavily onto the mountain gate behind them. Ji Wuxia followed closely behind. With a gentle wave of her hand, a small brass mark suddenly rose and quickly enlarged in the air. In an instant, it transformed into a huge ten-meter-tall Mountain Overturning Mark. ¡°Break!¡± With a flip of her jade palm, the Mountain Overturning Mark smashed fiercely onto the mountain gate. Boom! This explosion was more than ten times stronger than Yun Lige¡¯s punch just now. The White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s entrance was shattered on the spot. Cracking sounds sounded in the air. It was the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s mountain protecting formation that had been shattered by Ji Wuxia with a single move. The moment the mountain-protecting formation was broken, the experts in the White Bone Demon Sect sensed it. Buzz! A heavy and melodious bell sounded from the top of the mountain. Immediately after, countless auras rushed down in the night. ¡°Who dares to trespass into our White Bone Demon Sect?¡± ¡°Disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect, listen up! Kill all the invaders!¡± Hearing the sound from the mountains, Yun Lige and the other two looked at each other. Their eyes revealed a wisp of excitement and a trace of fear. They were excited about killing. However, killing was also what made them fearful. They felt that some ancient genes in their bodies were stirring, as if they were about to awaken. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Without any warning, Fang Tianyuan chuckled. A dense gold aura rose from his body and transformed into a two and a half meters tall golden giant phantom that protected him, making him look like a god that had descended. Then, he took a heavy step and shattered the mountain rocks under his feet. His body turned into a golden lightning as he rushed to the top of the mountain. Yun Lige spat. ¡°Little Junior Brother, you¡¯re being shameless.¡± Before Ji Wuxia could react, Yun Lige¡¯s right hand trembled as he summoned the Dragon Burial Spear and followed closely behind. Ji Wuxia¡¯s reaction was slower by half a beat. By the time she reacted, the two of them had already flown five kilometers away. However, she was not angry. Instead, she only sneered. ¡°Hehe, are you men all so shameless? You two are such pigs!¡± As she cursed, the True Phoenix Nine Transformations was already circulating crazily in her body. Clang! A phoenix cry soared into the sky as a five-meter-tall phoenix phantom appeared behind Ji Wuxia. With a thought, she rushed into the sky at a speed several times faster than the two of them.. Chapter 36 - Inhumane Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Under the dark night sky, a beam of light fell into the crowd like a meteor, immediately blasting a huge pit in the mountain. Violent winds raged, mountain rocks shattered, and sand flew everywhere. With just one attack, countless White Bone Demon Sect disciples had died. Ji Wuxia held the Mountain Overturning Mark in her hand as the True Phoenix Nine Transformations in her body circulated at the fastest speed. The phoenix phantom underneath her kept flapping its wings, emitting astral winds that swept forward like a machine gun. Intense explosions constantly sounded from the mountain as well as heart-wrenching screams. Not only that, but Ji Wuxia also kept throwing out the Mountain Overturning Mark from her hand. Every time she threw it, the Mountain Overturning Mark would directly shatter a White Bone Demon Sect disciple. ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant! Do you really think that there¡¯s no one left in our White Bone Demon Sect?¡± Just as Ji Wuxia was happily killing, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from her left. It was an elder at the Spirit Realm. Just as his attack was about to land on Ji Wuxia, a cold light suddenly shot out from the darkness below the mountain. Then, the spear was like a dragon as it directly pierced through his chest and nailed him to a rock. ¡°Junior Brother, sorry. Looks like I¡¯m still faster.¡± Yun Lige smiled evilly and stepped forward. He took out the Dragon Burying Spear and also joined the battle. Fang Tianyuan arrived next, but his expression was clearly somewhat depressed. The Indestructible Golden Body¡¯s strength far exceeded the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, but its speed paled in comparison. Overwhelmed, he could only place all his anger on the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s disciples and elders. With the golden hammer in his hand, he easily shattered several White Bone Demon Sect disciples with every sweep. This was a massacre, a one-sided massacre! With Yun Lige and the other two holding various advantages, low-level disciples from the White Bone Demon Sect were simply unable to resist. It was as if the three of them were cutting through vegetables. Seeing the White Bone Demon Sect disciples and the low-level elders die one after another, the true elders of the White Bone Demon Sect finally could not help but attack. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± A Mountain Sea Realm elder of the White Bone Sect stepped on the wind and headed straight for Yun Lige. As he spoke, he had already slashed out. The saber beam shot out more than 200 meters in the night sky, lighting up the night, making countless people exclaim. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Qian. He¡¯s a Mountain Sea Realm expert and cultivates a mid-grade Earth Realm cultivation technique¡ªthe Mara Saber. He¡¯s even perfected it! We¡¯re saved.¡± A disciple had already recognized the other party¡¯s identity and shouted excitedly. The despair in the other disciples¡¯ eyes was swept away and turned into excitement and anticipation. However! Yun Lige did not dodge at all. He took a step forward and waved the Dragon Burial Spear in his hand as it let out a world-shaking dragon roar. The spear light actually directly cut off Elder Qian¡¯s saber beam. Yun Lige¡¯s spear beam did not lose its momentum as it drew a semicircle in the night sky. When it swept past Elder Qian¡¯s body, its speed instantly decreased. After staggering for two steps, with a plop, Elder Qian¡¯s head rolled down from his neck, and his body fell powerlessly. ¡°What?!¡± The White Bone Demon Sect disciples were all dumbfounded when they saw this. Elder Qian, who was at the Mountain Sea Realm, had actually failed to block the other party¡¯s attack! How heaven-defying was the other party? The other party was simply too impressive! Yun Lige was also extremely excited. He had never imagined that he would one day be able to instantly kill a Mountain Sea Realm expert! Although there were many factors involved and this did not accurately represent his true strength, it still made him yearn for strength even more. One day, he would definitely cultivate to the point where he could rely on his own strength to instantly kill a Mountain Sea Realm expert! The White Bone Demon Sect was not stupid. After suffering a huge loss, they immediately recalled all the elders and disciples with weak cultivation. ¡°All elders and disciples with cultivations below the Mountain Sea Realm, return to the mountain immediately!¡± As soon as this was announced, everyone heaved a sigh of relief as if their lives had been saved and quickly rushed up the mountain. ¡°Did you ask me for permission to leave?¡± Fang Tianyuan was in a bad mood after his senior brothers and sisters slowed him down. How could he allow his enemies to escape? He immediately pestered them. However, the White Bone Demon Sect was not to be trifled with either. A Soul Refinement Realm elder landed at the fastest speed and punched towards Fang Tianyuan. ¡°Did you ask me for permission to kill a disciple of my White Bone Demon Sect?¡± Fang Tianyuan snorted. ¡°Why should I ask you for permission?¡± As he spoke, he also punched out. The golden giant phantom on his body waved its arms and did the same. In the end, the Soul Refinement Realm elder and Fang Tianyuan¡¯s fists collided. Boom! With an explosion, the energy wave directly blasted a huge pit more than a thousand meters in diameter! Countless flowers and trees were turned to ashes on the spot due to the intense energy wave. Then, they were shattered by the aftershock and turned to dust. The flames from the explosion lit up several surrounding mountains. However, when the blinding light of the explosion retreated, everyone shockingly discovered that Fang Tianyuan was not injured at all. The Soul Refinement Realm elder was panting a hundred meters away. The clothes on his arm were all blown off, and the blood vessels on his arm had also exploded from the huge pressure, causing blood to flow incessantly. ¡°How could this be?¡± The members of the White Bone Demon Sect were all shocked! ¡°Elder Yun is at the second level of the Soul Refinement Realm. He actually lost to the other party! This is impossible! The other party¡¯s aura is clearly not that powerful!¡± Elder Yun coughed lightly and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Someone has set up an array formation to suppress my strength. Although my cultivation level is at the second level of the Soul Refinement Realm, the strength I can unleash just now was only at the second level of the Mountain Sea Realm!¡± ¡°But the other party¡¯s aura is also at the second level of the Mountain Sea Realm!¡± Elder Yun¡¯s eyes were deep as he stared fixedly at Fang Tianyuan. ¡°That¡¯s because his cultivation technique is also not an ordinary cultivation technique. It¡¯s at least a Saint Realm cultivation technique! In a situation where everyone¡¯s cultivation levels are equal, his explosive strength far exceeds mine by several times!¡± ¡°What?!¡± At this moment, the pupils of everyone in the entire White Bone Demon Sect constricted, and their scalps went numb! The other party actually had a cultivation technique above the Saint Realm! It had to be known that in the entire Great Zhou, only the royal family and those more powerful had a Saint Realm cultivation technique. Almost all the other sects did not have any Saint Realm cultivation techniques. At most, they only had top-grade Heaven Realm cultivation techniques. As for the strongest cultivation technique of White Bone Demon Sect, it was only a high-grade Heaven Realm cultivation technique. After Elder Yun finished speaking, a figure quietly arrived with his hands behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they have more than one Saint Realm cultivation technique.¡± Seeing this person arrive, everyone immediately knelt. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Everyone stood up and an elder quickly walked to the sect master¡¯s side. ¡°Sect Master, what did you mean just now¡­?¡± Chapter 37 - Danger Descends Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Sect Master of the White Bone Demon Sect stared fixedly at Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia below. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these two also have cultivation techniques that are above the Saint Realm.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The disciples and elders of the White Bone Demon Sect almost completely collapsed. Originally, when they heard that Fang Tianyuan had a cultivation technique above the Saint Realm, they were already shocked to the extreme. In the end, their sect master actually said that Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia also had cultivation techniques above the Saint Realm. This simply made everyone question their worldview. Since when did cultivation techniques above the Saint Realm become as common as cabbages? Ignoring everyone¡¯s shock, Sect Master White Bones continued, ¡°However, if they only had cultivation techniques to rely on, they would not be able to act so arrogantly in our White Bone Demon Sect. The weapons in their hands are also high-grade Heaven Realm weapons.¡± Hiss! Everyone gasped in unison as their eyes stared fixedly at the weapons the three of them wielded! They were actually high-grade Heaven Realm weapons! Possessing a cultivation technique above the Saint Realm was already abnormal enough, but they even had Heaven Realm weapons. Wasn¡¯t this just too heaven-defying? If not for their fear of the strength of the three of them, the members of the White Bone Demon Sect would probably have long turned into hungry wolves that had lost their minds and pounced over crazily, tearing the three of them into pieces. Sect Master White Bone stepped down slowly. The cold moon shone in his eyes, revealing a greedy expression. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you guys should have come from Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s Zhishui Peak, right? Looks like Elder Lin Xuan was right. Heaven Demon Sect did indeed experience a fortuitous encounter. However, I don¡¯t think the entire Heaven Demon Sect benefited. This opportunity is probably only limited to Zhishui Peak!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already, then there¡¯s no need for you guys to leave. I will be taking all your cultivation techniques and weapons.¡± Yun Lige swept his spear, and a hundred-meter-long ravine appeared in front of him. ¡°That depends if you have the ability to take them from us.¡± ¡°Hehe, our White Bone Demon Sect has really been underestimated. In that case, I¡¯ll let you experience our strength. First Elder!¡± He shouted softly, and an old man with white hair and beard slowly flew out from behind. He smiled as he looked at Yun Lige. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that just because you have a cultivation technique above the Saint Realm and have set up a formation outside my White Bone Demon Sect to suppress our current cultivation, you can be arrogant in our White Bone Demon Sect.¡± ¡°The three of you are at most at the Spirit Realm and the Mountain Sea Realm. Even if you guys have powerful cultivation techniques that can increase your combat strength, it¡¯s still impossible for you to defy the heavens!¡± ¡°There are three Void Reversion Realm experts and eight Soul Refinement experts in our White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s Elder Group. I wonder if the three of you can take them?¡± As they spoke, these ten experts stepped out at the same time and surrounded Yun Lige and the other two. Yun Lige and the other two immediately leaned back and formed a triangle to resist the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s Elder Group. The three of them were not stupid. Even if the suppression of the Heaven Realm formation set up by their master could lower the enemies¡¯ cultivation by one realm, they would still be facing three Soul Refinement Realm experts and eight Mountain Sea Realm experts! Moreover, the effect of the array formation would also be weakened based on how strong the enemy was. Since they were relatively strong, the cultivation of the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s First Elder and the other two Void Reversion Realm experts did not decrease much. Fortunately, Yun Lige and the other two still had their master¡¯s defensive array formation on them and could resist the other party¡¯s attack. At the very least, this made sure their lives would not be at risk. Yun Lige¡¯s gaze was somewhat solemn as he said, ¡°All of you, pay attention. The following battle won¡¯t be as easy as before. Although we have a defensive array formation to protect ourselves and our lives won¡¯t be endangered, our bodies will still fly out when attacked. Moreover, as time passes, the array formation will also break.¡± Fang Tianyuan licked his lips. ¡°So what? We can¡¯t just activate the teleportation formation and escape to Master¡¯s side like this, right? Master went through a lot of trouble just to set up this training ground for us!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the golden giant phantom enveloped his body. With the golden hammer in hand, Fang Tianyuan directly attacked a Soul Refinement Realm expert in front of him. The other party¡¯s cultivation had already been suppressed to the Mountain Sea Realm. With the advantage of the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and the high-grade Heaven Realm golden hammer, he was simply not afraid of the other party. The powerful pressure made that elder¡¯s expression turn solemn. He did not dare to be careless and immediately used the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s Sky Demon Palm. Boom! The moment the two forces collided, the powerful energy fluctuation emitted directly forced the two of them to retreat at the same time. Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They also attacked at the same time. However, the two of them had the same experience. When the three of them were forced back, the other elders did not hold back either and attacked at the same time. They were not stupid. Even if they had the advantage, they did not want any accidents to happen when dealing with Yun Lige and the others. Every elder was the most important resource of the sect. If anything happened to them, it would be a huge blow to the White Bone Demon Sect. Almost at the same time, more than six attacks landed on the three of them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful force directly blasted the three of them back to their original spots. This time, it was their turn to be smashed into a huge pit in the ground. However, the three of them quickly crawled out of the pit. Although they were panting, they were not injured. ¡°Hah¡­ hah¡­ I miscalculated. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so troublesome.¡± The three of them looked at each other helplessly. They had failed to look impressive. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, their cultivation foundation was too low to begin with. After all, they were only able to reach this step by relying on the support of their master¡¯s array formation and the might of the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique as well as the high-grade Heaven Realm weapon. If they were to fight a Soul Refinement Realm expert alone, he might still have a chance because the other party was suppressed by an entire realm. However, once the number of enemies increased, there was really nothing they could do. Sect Master White Bone narrowed his eyes. ¡°Interesting. They actually have defensive array formations on their bodies. From the quality of this array formation, I¡¯m afraid it can even resist an attack from a Creation Realm expert. Looks like the master behind you is really not a simple person. I wonder if it can resist an attack from a Shattering Void Realm expert?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sect Master White Bone actually stepped forward personally. ¡°Not good, retreat!¡± Yun Lige felt a sense of danger and exclaimed. He was prepared to activate the teleportation formation. However, the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s First Elder and the others were already prepared. They directly attacked at the same time, causing the space to tremble and preventing them from activating the teleportation formation. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Lige spat, and the three of their expressions changed. In the next moment, Sect Master White Bone¡¯s palm landed on the three of them. Boom! The three of them were sent flying at the same time. A powerful wave of air directly shattered the defensive array formation on the three of them, making the three of them fall heavily to the ground. They could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. The suppression array formation was no longer effective against Sect Master White Bone. At this moment, his cultivation would at most be reduced by two realm levels and would not fall out of the Shattering Void Realm at all. The difference between the three of them was simply too great! It was simply impossible for them to resist.. Chapter 38 - Youre Too Narrow-Minded Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Their defensive array formation has been broken. Quick, take them down. Their cultivation techniques and weapons are ours.¡± ¡°Damn it! Quickly activate the teleportation formation.¡± Yun Lige shouted and yelled for his junior brother and sister to activate the teleportation formation. Losing the defensive formation was no joke. The reason why they were able to be arrogant for so long in the White Bone Demon Sect was mainly because of the defensive array formation. It had almost isolated all the damage for the three of them. It was not only the damage from other people¡¯s attacks, but also the shock wave damage from the battle. Even the shock wave damage from their own attacks was blocked by their master¡¯s defensive array formation. Now, without the defensive formation, once the other party¡¯s attack landed on them, they would really die. However! When they triggered the teleportation formation, a light flashed on their bodies before quickly dimming again. The three of them instantly felt cold. The teleportation formation had failed. Sect Master White Bone¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig? You¡¯ve already done so many things that shouldn¡¯t have been possible. Do you think I¡¯ll still underestimate you guys? The entire White Bone Mountain¡¯s space has long been secured by my sect-protecting formation. Your teleportation formations won¡¯t be able to work.¡± ¡°First Elder, take them down. Use a secret technique to directly suck out their souls and extract the cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The First Elder smiled sinisterly and signaled to the elders beside him. They attacked again. Yun Lige and the other two wanted to resist, but they were already at the end of their rope. At this moment, the three of them were all capable of handling one-on-one battles. However, they were unable to attack multiple people at once. The more fatal problem was that they had lost their defense array formations. Even the shockwaves from the battle might cause them serious injuries. As for the other party, they would only be sent flying and not be seriously injured. Damn! The three of them instantly felt like crying. If they had known better, they wouldn¡¯t have done this. Their master was right all along. If they could win, they should fight. If not, they should have ran when they still had the chance to. If they had hurriedly activated the teleportation formation and escaped the moment Sect Master White Bone appeared, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state. Now, they could almost imagine that the moment the two sides¡¯ attacks collided, the intense shock wave from the battle would instantly injure the three of them. The attacks of the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s elders were getting closer and closer. This short second was so painful and torturous that it made them feel as if it had lasted for a century. The three of them immediately circulated their cultivation techniques crazily to resist. Although the shock wave would cause damage, the instinctive reaction of facing death still drove them to make a move. However! Just as their attacks were about to collide, a huge force suddenly pulled the three of them behind. ¡°You three brats don¡¯t have a defensive array formation and still dare to fight them. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the shock wave will kill you?¡± Hearing this familiar voice, the three of them could not help but cry. For the first time in their lives, they felt how wonderful it was to be alive. ¡°Master.¡± The three of them called him master affectionately, their voices filled with the grievance of children and sounded a little coquettish. Lu Xiaoran ignored them. The Indestructible Golden Body circulated. A golden aura suddenly rose from his arm, forming a huge golden phantom arm. Then, he grabbed at the void in front of him. The powerful might actually instantly exhausted all the spirit energy in front of him. Its might did not decrease and directly collided with the attack of the elders of the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s Elder Group. Crack! With a crisp sound, Lu Xiaoran directly shattered the attacks of the two Void Reversion Realm experts and the few Soul Refinement Realm elders. The energy in their attacks lost control and exploded in the next second. Boom! A loud bang shot into the sky, and the surrounding 50 kilometers were illuminated. A mushroom cloud rose up, and then spirit energy fluctuations exploded, sweeping out and forcing the few White Bone Demon Sect elders to retreat on the spot. Pfft! The few of them could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and retreat to their original positions. This scene instantly caused the surroundings to fall into deathly silence. One move! In just one move, he had directly suppressed the entire White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s Elder Group. Although there was still a First Elder who had not attacked, Lu Xiaoran was completely unscathed! So what if the First Elder was involved? He would only make Lu Xiaoran spend more effort. Gulp. The White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s First Elder swallowed hard and looked at Sect Master White Bone. Cold sweat had already seeped out of Sect Master White Bone¡¯s forehead. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t panic. At this moment, if he panicked, everything would become chaotic. He took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Heaven Demon Sect to have such a peerless genius like you. You¡¯ve really broadened my White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s horizons. What happened today is all a misunderstanding. My White Bone Demon Sect and the Heaven Demon Sect can be considered to have been friends for many years. Why don¡¯t we stop here?¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to say?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth revealed a faint smile that was filled with ridicule. Sect Master White Bone gritted his teeth. Actually, he did not have much hope. The other party had killed so many of his people, and it was already a situation where they would fight to the death. In the Martial Dao World, the weak were prey to the strong. Since the other party had the advantage, how could they let the White Bone Demon Sect off? However¡­ Lu Xiaoran clearly had such powerful strength and could destroy the White Bone Demon Sect on his own. Why did he still need to rely on his disciples? Why did he only show out now? At this moment, an explosion suddenly sounded from the horizon. Boom! This explosion shocked everyone present. Immediately after, another explosion sounded. Then, the thunder gradually became dense, and the starry sky was also covered by the clouds. ¡°What did you do?¡± Sect Master White Bone¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. Lu Xiaoran shrugged and smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an attack formation I set up in your White Bone Demon Sect. All the living beings inside the formation will be destroyed.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sect Master White Bone exclaimed as her pupils constricted. He finally understood why Lu Xiaoran had gone through so much trouble to get his three disciples to cause a scene. He was stalling for time! What he wanted was not to destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, but to annihilate it! Therefore, he had not appeared all along and was setting up a 360-degree killing formation. At this moment, for the first time, Sect Master White Bone felt how terrifying Lu Xiaoran was. This guy was simply a demon. He was the type to fight to the death no matter what. However, Sect Master White Bone did not want to give up. Instead, he threatened, ¡°I admit that the array formation you set up previously is indeed very threatening. It was actually able to suppress the strength of our entire White Bone Demon Sect. However, this is only a temporary suppression. Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? Do you really think you can use an attack formation to destroy our White Bone Demon Sect? Today, as long as a single person from our White Bone Demon Sect manages to escape and report this matter to the Great Zhou Imperial Family, how long do you think you can last?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°You¡¯re very smart and analyzed many things correctly. Unfortunately, your analysis is correct, but you¡¯re just too narrow-minded..¡± Chapter 39 - Martial Monarch Realm Weapon Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sect Master White Bone raised his eyebrows, not understanding Lu Xiaoran¡¯s meaning. Lu Xiaoran smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult for ordinary attack formations to do this, but what if it¡¯s a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm killing formation?¡± Sect Master White Bone¡¯s pupils constricted as a chill suddenly shot up from the bottom of his feet and reached the top of his head, making all the hair on his body stand on end. ¡°This is impossible. How could you have a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm killing formation?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a purple lightning bolt as thick as a bucket suddenly fell from the sky, hitting the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s First Elder. Boom! With a thunderous explosion, the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s First Elder did not even have the chance to react before he directly turned into ashes and was destroyed by the lightning. Seeing this scene, everyone from the White Bone Demon Sect was completely dumbfounded. That was the First Elder who was at the Void Reversion Realm! The Void Reversion Realm! If even he could not even withstand this bolt of lightning, then wasn¡¯t this formation too heaven-defying? This was definitely a Martial Monarch Realm formation! ¡°How¡­ how can we beat this?¡± ¡°Run¡­ run!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The White Bone Demon Sect disciples fled crazily in all directions. However, it was already too late. Purple lightning quickly fell from the sky. The disciples who were hit by the lightning were directly turned into ashes without any chance of survival. Seeing this, Sect Master White Bone completely collapsed. At the same time, he vaguely thought of something. Why did Lu Xiaoran come to the White Bone Demon Sect to silence them? Why did he not hesitate to build a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation? Elder Chen Xuan must have discovered something. In order to not expose his secret, he even risked universal condemnation to destroy his entire White Bone Demon Sect. However, Elder Chen Xuan only said that the cultivation of the disciples of Zhishui Peak was abnormally high. He knew the strength of the Heaven Demon Sect disciples very well. The disciples of the Heaven Demon Sect were definitely stronger than the disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect, but they were not that heaven-defying. However, the disciples of Zhishui Peak were actually so heaven-defying. Other than Lu Xiaoran¡¯s suppression formation and the enhancement of the defensive formation, all they had were cultivation techniques above the Saint Realm and high-grade Heaven Realm weapons. Under normal circumstances, it was far from possible for them to reach such a heaven-defying level. If not for the elders of the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s Elder Group joining the fight, they would not have been able to win against these three disciples at all. The only explanation was that¡­ their cultivation techniques were very likely at the Martial Monarch Realm! As a result, their combat strength far exceeded ordinary cultivators. If Sect Master White Bone did not know about the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation, he would definitely not believe it. However, now that a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm killing formation had appeared, what was so strange about having Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques? At this moment, Sect Master White Bone felt like his worldview had completely collapsed. If he had known that the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s Zhishui Peak was this powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have offended the Heaven Demon Sect even if he died! Boom! At this moment, more and more lightning bolts appeared, and the attack power became stronger and stronger. The elders beside him fell one after another, and Sect Master White Bone was extremely panic-stricken. ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯ve already used the sect-protecting formation to seal the space of the White Bone Demon Sect. If you use this kind of top-grade Martial Monarch Realm killing formation, the four of you won¡¯t be able to dodge it. You will also be killed by the lightning.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I already said that you¡¯re too narrow-minded!¡± Sect Master White Bones¡¯ eyes revealed confusion again. Lu Xiaoran was very confident. It definitely seemed like he had a backup plan. However, when the killing formation was activated, it would not differentiate friend from foe. Even the creator of the formation would be targeted as long as he was within the formation. Could it be that Lu Xiaoran had other formations? That had to be a Martial Monarch Realm formation at the very least. However, why did Sect Master White Bone not sense any other Martial Monarch Realm formations or cultivation techniques? Other than that, if Lu Xiaoran wanted to resist, he would need to have a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation. Without the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he would definitely be unable to resist. Although Yun Lige and the others could not see through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation, Sect Master White Bone could vaguely see through it. This was because at this moment, Lu Xiaoran was circulating his spirit energy with all his strength. He could clearly sense that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was at the late-stage of the Shattering Void Realm. He could not tell his specific realm level, but it was definitely not at the level of the Essence Realm. With this cultivation, how could he resist a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation? What was it? What was his plan? As his mind was working crazily, Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised his right hand. The True Phoenix Nine Transformations circulated crazily in his body, revealing a phoenix phantom that was a hundred times stronger than Ji Wuxia. Clang! As soon as the phoenix phantom appeared, a phoenix cry filled the nine heavens. Its pressure was so powerful that it shook the heavens and the earth. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation. In an instant, countless bolts of Purple Heaven Divine Lightning smashed crazily towards Lu Xiaoran¡¯s head. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. With so many Purple Heaven Divine Lightning bolts, Lu Xiaoran and the other three would be turned into ashes with a single strike. At this moment, a small mark suddenly flew out from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s right palm. It was engraved with floating clouds and phoenix marks. As Lu Xiaoran raised his hand, it instantly expanded with a monstrous aura. The phoenix on it seemed to be alive as it swam between the floating clouds. Boom! The hundreds of lightning bolts of the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation bombarded the mark, but they were like stones sinking into the ocean. They instantly disappeared without a trace, not even causing a ripple. The small mark was not affected at all. At this moment, the scene seemed to have stopped. To be able to resist the attack of the Martial Monarch Realm formation and not be injured at all, this weapon¡­ was it a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? ¡°Martial Monarch Realm Weapon?¡± Sect Master White Bone¡¯s eyes widened and his mind could no longer think. Lu Xiaoran actually even had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! This was too much! It was as if they were using a nuclear bomb to fight refugees! Two elders directly spat out blood and were about to die from anger! Yun Lige and the other two were even petrified on the spot. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s three disciples started to doubt what they were told by their master before. To think that they were even moved to tears and thought that their master had given them the best weapons. In the end, their master actually kept the Martial Monarch Realm weapon for himself. It seemed that this master had many tricks up his sleeve. Sect Master White Bone closed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Your victory is well-deserved.¡± With so many trump cards and layers of scheming, Lu Xiaoran was not acting on a rash impulse when he attacked the sect. Not to mention the White Bone Demon Sect, even the entire Great Zhou might not be able to resist if they were also subject to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s scheming. He was convinced. He was really convinced. In the next moment, lightning bolts erupted one after another. Thousands of lightning bolts fell, turning the entire White Bone Demon Sect to ashes. The world was illuminated by a white light, and even the morning sun that had just risen in the east was overpowered by this light. ¡­ The White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s destruction had been announced, attracting countless experts from other sects to rush over and investigate the news. Two hours later, it became the most popular news in a radius of 5,000 kilometers. At this moment, Yun Lige and the other two were lying on the bench in front of their master¡¯s door. They were pouting and being punished by their master¡¯s whip pitifully. ¡°You lot have been disobedient.. Have you forgotten my teachings?¡± Chapter 40 - Li Daorans Revenge Plan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°How many times have I told you? If you can beat them, then fight. If you can¡¯t, then run. But what did you guys end up doing? You couldn¡¯t beat them, but you still stayed to fight. Do you really think you¡¯re hot shots? Do you all think you¡¯re all unkillable cockroaches? If you guys were really hot shots, you wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated and ended up as my disciples.¡± Lu Xiaoran was furious. Fortunately, he arrived in time when the few White Bone Elders attacked. Otherwise, the three of them would have been severely injured even if they did manage to survive. He only wanted them to train and stall for time. However, these disciples were stubborn and insisted on fighting with their lives on the line. Why couldn¡¯t they just listen to him? The three of them lay on the long bench obediently and let their master whip them. Lu Xiaoran gave Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan a beating before finally getting to Ji Wuxia. However, it had to be said that men and women were indeed different. When he whipped Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan, it was as if he was whipping rocks. Their flesh was extremely hard. As for Ji Wuxia, his whip would bounce back every time he whipped her. It was as if he was whipping a bouncy ball. This made Lu Xiaoran unable to help but whip her a few more times. ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Wuxia was in so much pain that tears fell. She could not help but scream before Lu Xiaoran stopped. He threw away the whip and said angrily, ¡°The three of you are not allowed to cultivate today. Copy the rules of Zhishui Peak ten thousand times for me. If you don¡¯t finish this task, don¡¯t call me master anymore.¡± The three of them looked at Lu Xiaoran pitifully like children that had done something wrong. ¡°Master, we¡¯re really sorry. We won¡¯t dare to mess around again.¡± ¡°Save me your nonsense. I can¡¯t be bothered to listen to promises. That thing is the most unreliable. All of you, stay in the study and copy the rules. If you can¡¯t finish copying, don¡¯t leave.¡± With that said, Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of medicinal pills to the few of them. ¡°This is an Essence Nurturing Pill used for healing injuries. Each of you should eat a few first. It can help you recover from your injuries. Don¡¯t leave behind any ailments. I really can¡¯t stand you guys.¡± He shook his head, clasped his hands behind his back, and strode from his house, looking disappointed. He still had to redesign the array formation on Zhishui Peak. As for Yun Lige and the other two, their hearts could not help but warm up as they looked at the medicinal pill. Lu Xiaoran had beaten them up because he was strict with them. However, after beating them, he did not forget to give them medicinal pills to treat their injuries. It seemed that their master really did care about them. ¡°Finish eating the medicinal pills and copy the rules!¡± Yun Lige was the first to swallow the medicinal pill. Then, he immediately began to copy. Ji Wuxia was second, and Fang Tianyuan was third. The three of them all started copying. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had already arrived at the foot of Zhishui Peak and began to set up an array formation. ¡°I¡¯ll use a scanning array formation for the outermost layer. Once there¡¯s anyone that tries to trespass, I¡¯ll be the first to discover them. After all, most of the time, the people who come to Zhishui Peak are from the Heaven Demon Sect. After all, rarely do outsiders barge in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll set up an attack formation in the second layer. In this way, if I discover anyone, I can directly control the attack from afar.¡± After setting up these two layers of array formations one by one, Lu Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief. Most importantly, the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation could be activated at any time. All of this was more than enough to ensure the safety of Zhishui Peak. Previously, in order to prevent his real strength from being discovered by the sect, he had closed the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation. However, he had since been taken advantage of. Now, Lu Xiaoran was also jittery and anxious. Currently, he had long-range control over all the array formations. As long as he discovered someone, he could activate the attack formation instantly. This could also be considered a way for him to ensure his safety. Just as he finished, Lu Xiaoran wiped the sweat from his forehead. A disciple from the foot of the mountain shouted. ¡°Elder Lu, Elder Lu, the sect master has ordered all the elders to gather in the main hall of the sect.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of Small Qi Gathering Pill to the other party, took a step, and his body instantly disappeared from the spot. Actually, although the other elders had not arrived, Lu Xiaoran had already vaguely guessed what was going on. If nothing unexpected happened, it was definitely related to the destruction of the White Bone Demon Sect. After all, this matter was too big. Moreover, the White Bone Demon Sect was so close to the Heaven Demon Sect, so it was impossible for the Heaven Demon Sect to not take this matter seriously. Soon, he arrived at the sect hall. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the hall, Lu Xiaoran saw Li Daoran. This guy had only been working for a few days, but his skin had become much darker. It was as if he had been sunbathing for more than half a year by the sea. There was even an obvious black and white line below his neck. ¡°Xiaoran, sob¡­ I miss you so much.¡± ¡°What?! What happened to you?¡± Lu Xiaoran was shocked. Li Daoran said with a sad expression, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. After Elder Huang¡¯s blind date was ruined, he vented all of his anger on me. Good heavens, that old bastard trained me day and night and forced me to work non-stop. After only working for a few days, I almost died of exhaustion.¡± ¡°Um¡­ then why are you out here again?¡± ¡°I heard that something big happened to the White Bone Demon Sect. The sect dispelled the punishment of all the elders and is gathering everyone in the sect¡¯s hall for a meeting. I¡¯m the only elder that¡¯s currently being punished, so they let me off.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s good about it? My delicate skin is gone forever. Xiaoran, you have a lot of ideas. Help me think of a way. If I don¡¯t take revenge, I will lose all my dignity as a human.¡± Li Daoran clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. The anger in his eyes was about to erupt. Lu Xiaoran touched his nose. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any good ideas on this matter. After all, you also know that Elder Huang¡¯s cultivation is already at the tenth level of the Spirit Realm. He¡¯s more powerful than both of us and we can¡¯t beat him at all. Unless we find someone who¡¯s stronger than him and is willing to help you deal with him.¡± ¡°Some stronger than Elder Huang? And he has to be willing to help me deal with him?¡± Li Daoran lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he immediately gave Lu Xiaoran a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive! Really impressive! As expected of Xiaoran, you¡¯re really smart. You directly thought of getting someone else to do my dirty work for me. I have a plan, hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Really? What¡¯s your plan?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat curious. Li Daoran placed his hands behind his back and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets can¡¯t be leaked. However, just wait for my good news. Hahahaha¡­ this time, if I don¡¯t let that old bastard Huang enjoy the ¡°best¡± treatment, I¡¯ll take his surname.¡± With that said, Li Daoran strode into the hall. Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this guy, but I think it¡¯s probably not a good thing. I hope he doesn¡¯t get into more trouble.¡± With that said, he also walked in. In the hall, the atmosphere was solemn to the extreme. Although it was very quiet, many elders in the crowd were secretly transmitting messages. Their expressions were varied, but most of them were very solemn. When Lu Xiaoran arrived, the Sect Master immediately said, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re here. Hurry and take a seat.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Sect Master.¡± There was another benefit to becoming a member of the Elder Group. In the hall, an elder from the Elder Group could have their own seat and did not have to stand like the other elders.. Chapter 41 - Array Formation Competition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Lu Xiaoran sat down, the sect master finally spoke. ¡°I believe everyone already knows why I gathered everyone here, right?¡± Many elders nodded. The Sect Master continued, ¡°The White Bone Demon Sect was destroyed overnight. Not a single disciple survived. Even the entire mountain was leveled.¡± As soon as he said this, many exclamations immediately sounded in the hall. This was because not all the elders knew about this. Those who knew about this still felt their scalps turn numb from shock when they heard it again. A moment later, the sect master knocked on the chair handle. Everyone gradually stopped talking. ¡°This matter has already shocked many sects. After all, no sect in the vicinity is capable of destroying the White Bone Demon Sect in a single night. Only the first-rate sects of the Great Zhou Empire are able to do something like this. Moreover, if a sect is mobilized on a large scale, it¡¯s impossible for us sects to not sense it.¡± ¡°Therefore, I and the sect masters of several sects have speculated that the White Bone Demon Sect has very likely offended a powerful expert. This person¡¯s strength is monstrous, and he must at least be an expert above the Essence Realm!¡± Hiss! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp in unison. ff an Essence Realm expert had actually appeared in this area, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do as he pleased? tt had to be known that among the surrounding sects, the person with the strongest cultivation was the grand elder of the Reliance Sect next door, Yang Renjie, who was at the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm. nan instant, everyone was panic-stricken, afraid that they would one day encounter this peerless big shot and lose their lives. n the entire hall, Lu Xiaoran was the only one who remained calm because he knew the truth. ¡°In view of this situation, I¡¯ll say this here. All the elders and disciples of our Heaven Demon Sect should not get into conflict with anyone during this period of time. If there¡¯s a conflict, you will be fully responsible for it. Even if you are hacked into pieces, our Heaven Demon Sect will not help.¡± ¡°Moreover, with such a big matter happening, the Imperial Family might very quickly send people to investigate. All the disciples of our Heaven Demon Sect have to say that they don¡¯t know anything. We definitely shouldn¡¯t get involved, understand?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. Alright, these are the details of today¡¯s gathering. Everyone, return to the peaks and pass the news to your disciples.¡± ¡°Meeting dismissed.¡± After the sect master announced the end of the meeting, the elders walked out and were still discussing. It was estimated that this matter would become the topic of discussion for everyone over the next few days. Lu Xiaoran was also about to leave when he was stopped by the sect master. ¡°Xiaoran, wait a moment. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xiaoran stopped. ¡°Do you have any requests recently? I see that you¡¯ve been staying on Zhishui Peak and don¡¯t come down often.¡± Lu Xiaoran replied, ¡°My talent is not enough, so I should naturally be more diligent. I should take advantage of my young age and my vitality to increase my cultivation.¡± The Sect Master nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best if you think that way. Other than talent, the most important thing for a martial artist is diligence.¡± After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and deliberately asked, ¡°Um, Xiaoran, have you ever thought of improving your strength faster?¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. ¡°Of course I do. However, it¡¯s not easy to quickly increase my strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. As long as you get some rare natural treasures and refine them, you can save a lot of cultivation time.¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned and immediately vaguely guessed something. The sect master probably wanted to give him some natural treasures. However, the sect master should not be so kind as to simply give him something for free. ¡°Sect Master, is there anything you need Xiaoran to do?¡± The sect master coughed lightly and smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°As expected of someone like you. The elders had praised you for being smart before. You¡¯re indeed smart.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Have you heard of the Black Tortoise True Sect?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of it. The Black Tortoise True Sect is one of the top first-rate sects in our Great Zhou. Not only do they have many experts, but they¡¯re also proficient in pill refinement, array formations, and so on. Many of the mountain-protecting formations at our Great Zhou¡¯s mountain gate are handled by the Black Tortoise True Sect.¡± The Sect Master nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right, you know very well. This Black Tortoise True Sect is currently preparing to hold an array formation meeting and has invited many sects with attainments in array formations in the Great Zhou to seek guidance in array formations. If you can shine brightly at this meeting, you will obtain an extremely generous reward.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately twitched fiercely. He did not want to participate in some useless conference. What kind of joke was this? The greatest goal of his life was to live ignobly! If he went to the Black Tortoise True Sect and became famous overnight, wouldn¡¯t that cause him a lot of trouble? In the future, no matter where he went, those who had good intentions would be respectful and call you Master Lu. If not, they would directly challenge you. You¡¯re that Master Lu with extremely deep attainments in array formations? Come, come, let¡¯s spar¡­ If he was careless and killed someone in public, he would immediately be targeted by everyone. ¡°Sect Master, actually, my attainments in array formations are only so-so. There are many people in the Black Tortoise True Sect who are stronger than me. I don¡¯t think I should go. Won¡¯t we be embarrassing ourselves if my results are poor?¡± The Sect Master patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder. ¡°I believe in your strength. You will definitely obtain a good ranking in the meeting. It¡¯s decided. If you can obtain a good ranking, other than the reward from the Black Tortoise True Sect, my Heaven Demon Sect will give you an additional reward.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened and he felt bitter. He did not want any rewards. He only wanted to develop in a low profile. Damn, if he had known earlier, they would have only used a tenth of their strength when setting up the array formation. He had overestimated the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s array formation level. n the end, he had gotten himself into so much trouble. As the saying went, pigs fear fat and men fear fame. Once he became famous, nothing good would come of it. However, forget it. After all, the sect master was good to him. He decided to just show his face. After he went, he could casually showcase 20% of his skills in array formations and get mediocre results After all, the Heaven Demon Sect had also nurtured him for so many years. Thinking of this, he could only cupped his hands towards the sect master and say, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll listen to Sect Master. When the time comes, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s go over together next month. In order to ensure that you perform well at that time, don¡¯t cultivate this month. Work hard on your array formation skills. Try to obtain the best results in the meeting. Tl get the treasure vault to give you 300,000 high-grade spirit stones to use for your training.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡±. Chapter 42 - Uncle-Master Li Is Actually a Hidden Expert Too? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Xiaoran came out of the hall and went straight to the sect¡¯s treasure vault to receive the spirit stones promised by the sect master. Since he could not escape anymore, he might as well put the items in his pocket first. If only he could rob the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s treasure vault last night. Although it was inferior to the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s treasure vault, he should still obtain a few million spirit stones. However, that was also risky. What he wanted was to completely annihilate the White Bone Demon Sect to ensure that the secret of Zhishui Peak would not be leaked. If he coveted the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s treasure vault and let one or two of their disciples escape, he would be finished. ¡°Oh, Xiaoran, you¡¯re here. Come, sit.¡± Lu Xiaoran had just arrived at the sect¡¯s treasure vault when a few elders welcomed him in warmly. They pulled out chairs and served tea, appearing especially warm. It was simply different from the previous time. The reason for this was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attainments in array formations were very powerful and he had already become the most famous person in the sect. The few elders in charge of the treasure vault were all old foxes. They knew how to act according to the situation and were good at judging the situation. ¡°Xiaoran, you seem to be free. Why have you come to the treasure vault?¡± Lu Xiaoran received the tea from an elder and took a sip before speaking indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The sect master asked me to receive 300,000 high-grade spirit stones. He said that he wants me to practice array formations in preparation for the array formation held by the Black Tortoise True Sect next month.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. We¡¯ll get it for you now.¡± Soon, the elders prepared a small bag for Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran weighed the storage bag and felt that the amount was somewhat wrong. He swept his divine sense over and saw that it was a total of 800,000 high-grade spirit stones. Damn, this was more than double the number the sect master had mentioned. ¡°Elders, isn¡¯t this number a little wrong? The sect master only said that he would give me 300,000 high-grade spirit stones, but you guys gave me 800,000. If the sect master finds out¡­¡± Before he could finish, an elder waved his hand and smiled. Don¡¯t worry, the count is right. We indeed only took 300,000 spirit stones from the treasure vault. The remaining 500,000 was gathered by the few of us. Consider it to congratulate Xiaoran on successfully entering the Elder Group.¡± Lu Xiaoran declined. ¡°How can that do? How can I receive all of this?¡± t¡¯s fine. This is just a small sum. It¡¯s just a small token from the few of us.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll take it?¡± ¡°Take it, take it. If you don¡¯t take it, the few of us will feel bad.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, elders. I still have to return to cultivate the array formation, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Go, go. Business is more important. In the future, if you need anything, it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell the sect master. You can directly come and tell us. We can¡¯t promise to be able to help with anything else, but as long as it¡¯s related to money, we will definitely be able to help.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After leaving the treasure vault, Lu Xiaoran felt that the weather today was especially sunny. it was no wonder that all the men in the world were obsessed with power. This thing was simply too tempting. He recalled that a month or two ago, when he and Li Daoran had gone to the treasure vault to request for spirit stones, they had been targeted. They had no choice but to suck up to the other party in order to obtain the spirit stones. Moreover, they had to give the other party 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones as compensation. However, now, as long as he casually asked, they would obediently give him the spirit stones and even give him some gifts. With this earth-shattering change, no matter how good Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mood was, he could not help but feel emotional. However, he also knew that the tallest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind. Although this seemed very good on the surface, if the limelight was too great and people with ill intentions targeted him, he might one day be stabbed in the back. Therefore, he still had to keep a low profile. Before Lu Xiaoran returned to Zhishui Peak, Li Daoran had already arrived. ¡°Old Lu, Old Lu, come out quickly. I want to share some happy news with you.¡± However, at this moment, on Zhishui Peak, only Yun Lige and the other two were copying the rules of Zhishui Peak in the study. Hearing this voice, Ji Wuxia could not help but frown. ¡°Who is this? Why is he so disrespectful? He actually directly addressed our master by his surname?¡± Yun Lige said, ¡°Judging from this voice, it should be Uncle-Master Li Daoran from Strange Stone Peak, right?¡± Fang Tianyuan echoed, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Ji Wuxia said coldly, ¡°Even so, he can¡¯t just call our master by his surname like this. After all, this is Master we¡¯re talking about! Who does he think he is?¡± Fang Tianyuan shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°Senior Sister, you can¡¯t underestimate him. Uncle-Master Li is actually a super expert too. Thinking back, when I first became Master¡¯s disciple, I met him. He gave me 6666 high-grade spirit stones as a greeting gift. Think about it. If he was just a small fry, would he be able to give me so much?¡± ¡°Hiss! He can even take out so many spirit stones for a greeting gift. Isn¡¯t he too rich?¡± Yun Lige¡¯s eyes darted around and he immediately put down his pen. ¡°T¡¯ll go out to welcome Uncle-Master Li. I can¡¯t neglect Uncle-Master Li.¡± With that said, he immediately ran out. How could the two of them not know what he was thinking? However, Fang Tianyuan had already received a greeting gift, so it was impossible for him to receive another one. Moreover, Ji Wuxia was a girl and her skin was not as thick as Yun Lige¡¯s. Therefore, she did not go out. Yun Lige arrived outside and immediately bowed. ¡°Li Ge greets Uncle-Master Li.¡± ¡°You are¡­?¡± Li Daoran was stunned. He looked at Yun Lige who had suddenly appeared and could not figure out who he was for a moment. ¡°Junior Yun Lige is the eldest disciple of Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now. I heard that Old Lu took in a disciple whose meridians are all broken. Is that you?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle-Master.¡± Li Daoran nodded. ¡°Look at you now. You look energetic and healthy. You started cultivating again, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to Master.¡± ¡°Since you can cultivate now, I won¡¯t be stingy. Here, take this gift.¡± As he spoke, Li Daoran threw a storage bag to Yun Lige. Yun Lige swept his divine sense and was immediately shocked. It was 6666 high-grade spirit stones. Indeed, his junior brother was right. Uncle-Master Li was also a peerless expert! Actually, Li Daoran mainly did so because Lu Xiaoran usually did not accept disciples and only had one or two disciples. If Lu Xiaoran had more disciples, it would be impossible for him to keep handing out 6666 high-grade spirit stones. He was purely doing this for Lu Xiaoran. However, Yun Lige did not know this. He immediately thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master Li.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Daoran nodded. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your master?¡±. Chapter 43 - Li Daoran the Degenerate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Uncle-Master Li, Master hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Your master was left behind to chat with the sect master. He probably won¡¯t be back for a while. Forget it, | won¡¯t wait for him. I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll go find an opponent and practice a few moves.¡± Yun LiGe was somewhat hopeful. ¡°An expert who can fight Uncle-Master Li must have a good cultivation, right?¡± Li Daoran felt relaxed when he heard this. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if one¡¯s cultivation level is high. What we mainly compete in is technique and endurance, not cultivation level. However, it¡¯s not that I want to brag to you. No matter how powerful the opponent is, even if it¡¯s a big shot, I can still handle him with just my spear.¡± ¡°Hiss! Martial Uncle is so powerful.¡± Yun Lige could not help but gasp. After a pause, he reacted and immediately said, ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯m also a spear user. Can you teach me a few moves?¡± ¡°You?¡± Li Daoran sized up Yun Lige. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. However, I only spar with experts. A young man like you won¡¯t be able to deal with those experts. You¡¯ll basically be tortured by others if you go.¡± Yun Lige immediately said seriously, ¡°Uncle-Master, although I can¡¯t spar with experts now, I can try to find one or two weaker people first.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Li Daoran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Not bad, not bad! Alright, since you¡¯re Old Lu¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll bring you along every time I go to spar.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master.¡± ¡°What are the two of you talking about?¡± Just as Yun Lige was answering Li Daoran excitedly, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded from below. Soon, he had already arrived. Yun Lige immediately ran over excitedly and replied, ¡°Master, Uncle-Master Li is also a spear. I asked him to bring me along to broaden my horizons and increase my combat experience.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened and he kicked Yun Lige¡¯s butt. ¡°Increase my a**. The spear he uses is different from the spear you use.¡± ¡°Ah? What spear is that?¡± Yun Lige was puzzled. Lu Xiaoran kicked him in the butt again. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Have you finished copying the rules of Zhishui Peak?¡± ¡°Almost¡­ almost done. I copied the fastest. I¡¯ve already copied it more than nine thousand times.¡± ¡°Then copy it another 5,000 times.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Lige was instantly dumbfounded, and Lu Xiaoran glared angrily. ¡°Ah what? Is your butt still itchy?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll go right now. Don¡¯t be angry, Master.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s neck shrank, and he immediately ran back to the study obediently. Then, Lu Xiaoran glared at Li Daoran angrily. ¡°If you dare to lead my disciple astray again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡± Li Daoran shrugged and said pitifully, ¡°What does that have to do with me? He wanted to go with me himself.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Lu Xiaoran retorted angrily and walked towards his house with his hands behind his back. Li Daoran immediately followed. ¡°Old Lu, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking. Even if he really wanted to go, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring him there without your permission.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ of course. After all, who am I to you? How could I not know your temper?¡± The two of them sat in the living room. Soon, Ji Wuxia walked over with two cups of tea. The moment he saw Ji Wuxia, Li Daoran¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Although most of the women in the martial world had fair skin and beautiful faces because of their cultivation, they still did not compare to existences that stood at the peak of aesthetics. Ji Wuxia belonged to this category. Be it her figure, appearance, or the aura she emitted, they were all incomparable to those Acacia Faction fairies. ¡°Old Lu, I finally understand why you didn¡¯t go to the Acacia Faction today. It turns out that you¡¯re hiding a beauty in your Zhishui peak.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s face turned red, and Lu Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. This is my second disciple, Ji Wuxia.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Daoran exclaimed and looked carefully at Ji Wuxia. After a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°Old Lu, if you want to take back the spirit stones you gave me, you can just tell me. With our relationship, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ten years! An entire ten years! You haven¡¯t taken in a single disciple. In the end, in just a few days, you have three disciples.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t ask you to give 6666 high-grade spirit stones to my disciples.¡± Li Daoran¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. He had definitely said this on purpose in front of Ji Wuxia. Seeing Ji Wuxia staring fixedly at him, Li Daoran could only bite the bullet and give out another gift. ¡°Disciple-Nephew, this is a small token of my appreciation.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master.¡± Ji Wuxia thanked him and received the storage bag. After putting down the tea, she turned around and left. Dexvhance hananea hie haart anhead Ti Nanean ninpbead unm thea tan and tral a hie wule Chapter 44 - Master Is Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Um, Senior Huang, let¡¯s talk nicely. Don¡¯t attack. My small body can¡¯t handle you.¡± Huang frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I attack you? I can¡¯t even thank you enough.¡± Li Daoran: ¡°???¡± Seeing his puzzled expression, Elder Huang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I could get together with Dazhuang. I was just about to thank you properly.¡± Li Daoran¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. ¡°Hah? Senior Huang, could it be that you got together with that ugly and manly old woman?¡± Huang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What old woman? That¡¯s my precious darling, Sweet Candied Plum! On the account that you¡¯ve made our marriage happen, I won¡¯t be calculative with you this time. In the future, don¡¯t speak of her that way.¡± Li Daoran was completely dumbfounded. He had originally wanted to mess with Huang but had never expected that Huang and Zhang Dazhuang would end up liking each other. He had even spent 998 low-grade spirit stones to get Huang the room. Now, he instantly felt like he had lost a lot. Lu Xiaoran cupped his hands and congratulated, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen to Elder Huang. Junior hereby congratulates Elder Huang in advance.¡± Huang waved his hand and smiled. Then, he handed two invitations to the two of them. ¡°Thank you, thank you. I came today to inform you that we¡¯re preparing to get married today. I hope you can go to my Weapon Refinement Peak to have a wedding later.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Li Daoran looked at the golden threads on the invitation and could not help but exclaim. ¡°Heavens, is this black gold? Elder Huang, black gold is not cheap. You actually used such a precious material to print it on the wedding invitation. Isn¡¯t this a little too extravagant?¡± Elder Huang smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you for finding me a good wife. Dazhuang has been massaging people in the Acacia Faction for the past 200 years and has saved up a lot of money. She has brought in a total of 00,000 to 200,000 high-grade spirit stones as her dowry.¡± Li Daoran was dumbfounded again, and his face was as dark as charcoal. ¡°Senior Huang is really intelligent. He can even marry an Acacia Faction elder like Elder Zhang.¡± Huang was smug. ¡°That¡¯s right. I, Huang, have saved up for 70 years. How can I not live up to my reputation? I conquered my wife on the spot. Alright, I still have to go back and prepare for the wedding. I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore.¡± After Huang turned around and left, Li Daoran directly turned around and leaned on the table, wailing. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ this is too much. Why am I getting bullied like this?¡± Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly. ¡°What you should be doing now is not complaining here, but praying for the heavens to protect you. You better hope that Elder Huang doesn¡¯t find out that Elder Zhang once sucked two hickeys from your neck.¡± At noon, most members of the Heaven Demon Sect were invited to the Weapon Refinement Peak to attend Elder Huang¡¯s wedding. Perhaps it was because Elder Zhang¡¯s network was too powerful, but other than the Heaven Demon Sect, there were also many cultivators with high cultivation levels who sat at six tables. The number of red packets added up was even more than the people from the Heaven Demon Sect, and they filled two entire tables. After three rounds of drinking, Lu Xiaoran finally returned to Zhishui Peak. The drunk Li Daoran was also brought back to Zhishui Peak by Lu Xiaoran. Then, he gathered Yun Lige and the others in turn and began to explain their cultivation techniques to them. Next month, he will go to the Black Tortoise True Sect. The Black Tortoise True Sect had more experts at the Essence Realm holding down the fort. In the Heaven Demon Sect, he had never had to worry about his cultivation. After all, he was at the eighth level of the Shattering Void Realm cultivation. However, this cultivation was a bit lacking in the Black Tortoise True Sect. By explaining cultivation techniques to his disciples, Lu Xiaoran could help them comprehend more concepts. After that, their cultivation speed would increase even more. Lu Xiaoran hoped that they could increase their cultivation before he went to the Black Tortoise True Sect. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The three of them arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran and bowed in unison. Lu Xiaoran nodded and raised his hand slightly. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them sat down one by one. Lu Xiaoran first explained to Yun Lige. ¡°Li Ge, your Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture focuses on destruction before establishment. Your own meridians have all been shattered. It may seem like you can no longer cultivate, but in fact, it has allowed you to break free from the shackles of an ordinary person. An ordinary person needs to rely on their meridians to circulate spirit energy to cultivate. However, you can directly circulate the cultivation technique in your dantian and broaden your body with the spirit energy of the world. You have to break away from the thoughts you previously had when you cultivated and allow your entire body to absorb everything in the world!¡± Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words, Yun Lige immediately sat cross-legged and began to circulate the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture. Previously, he had always been very restrained when absorbing spirit energy. This was because when he cultivated with his meridians, some spirit energy or elements were not suitable to be absorbed into his body. His meridians were very weak and would have a rejection reaction. Therefore, he was also afraid of qi deviation. However, after hearing his master¡¯s words, he no longer restrained himself and directly absorbed all the spirit energy at will. Seeing him enter a meditative state, Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. Then, he cast his gaze on Ji Wuxia. Ji Wuxia immediately became serious. ¡°The True Phoenix Nine Transformations is divided into nine levels. With every new level, the concepts will be drastically different. However, the new levels will also make you stronger. It can be said that by cultivating this cultivation technique, you will be like a phoenix that is reborn from the ashes. Therefore, every time you cultivate the cultivation technique and concept to the limit, you should change your mindset and sense the characteristics of the next level. If you continue to study it according to the previous cultivation method, your efforts will be in vain.¡± ¡°Il understand.¡± Ji Wuxia also began to meditate. Lastly, it was Fang Tianyuan¡¯s turn. ¡°Tianyuan, the Indestructible Golden Body seems to be a technique that is executed with one¡¯s cultivation. However, in fact, it¡¯s a cultivation technique that combines one¡¯s spirit body and soul. Relying only on the strength of one¡¯s body will not help you reach phenomenal success. After all, wouldn¡¯t that mean that your Indestructible Golden Body will be useless if you encounter an expert who cultivates mental strength?¡± ¡°Hiss ~! I see. I knew it. After cultivating to the third level of the intent realm, I have been unable to advance any further. So this is where the problem lies.¡± As he spoke, Fang Tianyuan also began to sit cross-legged and cultivate the Indestructible Golden Body. With Lu Xiaoran¡¯s guidance, the cultivation of the three of them increased rapidly. Previously, their cultivation had been stuck for a month or two. At this moment, they actually began to quickly break through and increase their cultivation to an even higher level. As their cultivation level increased, the three of them absorbed the spirit energy at an even faster speed. The entire small room was like a huge vortex, absorbing the spirit energy crazily. Sensing that the cultivation in their bodies was increasing incessantly at a visible rate, the corners of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Indeed, it feels good to reap a profit.¡±. Chapter 45 - Zhishui Peak Is Full of Monsters Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After lecturing the three disciples, Lu Xiaoran set up a spirit energy formation on Zhishui Peak. It was specially used to increase the spirit energy to ensure that Yun Lige and the other two could absorb the spirit energy faster. After setting this up, Lu Xiaoran finally returned to his room and began to cultivate. The combined cultivation speed of Yun Lige and the other two was not as fast as his own. Coupled with the cultivation of the three of them and his own cultivation, he wanted to see if he could break through to the Essence Realm before heading to the Black Tortoise True Sect. ¡°It¡¯s said that those at the Essence Realm can mix the earth, water, wind, and fire. They have multiple strengths. I wonder how powerful they are¡­¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran sat cross-legged and fell into meditation cultivation. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already night. Li Daoran woke up in a daze. He shook his head fiercely and shook away the dizziness in his head. Then, he slowly stood up and buttoned his shirt as he opened the room door. Burp. Li Daoran burped and looked outside. There was mist everywhere. ¡°Eh, why is there a mist? The environment on Zhishui Peak is not good. It¡¯s not as good as my peak.¡± After muttering, Li Daoran walked out the door. A chill attacked him. Not only did it not make him feel cold, but it was also absorbed into his body, making him feel refreshed. ¡°Yes?¡± Li Daoran was stunned and suddenly woke up. He rubbed his eyes fiercely and looked forward. ¡°Damn, this isn¡¯t mist. This is spirit energy! Because there¡¯s too much spirit energy gathered, it formed a mist. Did Old Lu set up an array formation to cultivate? He sure works hard.¡± Li Daoran placed his hands behind his back and walked down the mountain. ¡°I wonder why Old Lu cultivates so hard all day? We¡¯re all ordinary people. Cultivation just needs to be done casually. Without talent, you won¡¯t be able to reach that realm no matter how hard you cultivate.¡± Not long after he finished speaking, he saw a figure standing proudly with a spear in the white fog. ¡°Eh? That figure looks a little familiar. Isn¡¯t that Old Lu¡¯s eldest disciple, Yun Lige?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s already so late, but he¡¯s still cultivating outside. He¡¯s quite serious. Old Lu¡¯s disciple is just like him.¡± Li Daoran sighed faintly and evaluated, ¡°This child, Yun Lige, seems to have been beaten until his meridians are all broken. Even if Old Lu helps him repair his meridians, it¡¯s impossible for him to make much progress. With his current cultivation, it¡¯s already not bad for him to be able to break through to the second or third level of the Body Refining Realm.¡± As he spoke, Yun Lige suddenly opened his eyes. Two bolts of lightning shot out, shooting straight towards the tree not far away. Immediately after, his spear shot out like a dragon. Roar! Yun Lige shouted and waved the spear in his hand. A sharp beam swept out like a meteor. In an instant, it slashed out a huge ravine more than 200 meters wide. ¡°Damn!¡± Li Daoran¡¯s eyes widened, and his jaw almost fell out of shock. Yun Lige¡¯s attack was actually stronger than his? Was there a mistake? Wasn¡¯t Yun Lige a good-for-nothing with severed meridians? How could he have such powerful means and strength? He had only been in the Heaven Demon Sect for a few months? Even if he cultivated diligently, wasn¡¯t it impossible for him to cultivate so quickly? Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. Li Daoran¡¯s pupils constricted. Could it be that Yun Lige was a spy? Could he have been appointed by others to specially set up in the Heaven Demon Sect as a spy? ¡°No, I have to go back quickly and tell Old Lu.¡± He hurriedly ran back. He had not walked far when he saw a perfect figure standing hundreds of meters away. ¡°Is that Ji Wuxia? She¡¯s actually cultivating at night?¡± Out of curiosity, Li Daoran quietly approached and stared. At the beginning, Ji Wuxia shouted softly as a ten-meter-tall phoenix phantom appeared behind her. As the phoenix flapped its wings, all the mist formed by the spirit energy in front of it was stirred up like a hurricane. ¡°Damn!¡± Li Daoran trembled in fear again. Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation was already very abnormal. In the end, another Ji Wuxia appeared who was even more abnormal than him? ¡°I better run!¡± He did not dare to be careless at all and immediately escaped to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s house. At this moment, with a violent explosion, a small house not far away was suddenly broken through by a golden light. Immediately after, Li Daoran saw a huge golden giant step out from the house. The cultivation of the other party had actually surpassed his cultivation by an entire realm and had already reached the Mountain Sea Realm! ¡°Damn!¡± The consecutive terrifying attacks made Li Daoran completely collapse. He staggered and actually fainted from fear. After a while or a long time, Li Daoran heard a voice in his ear and woke up ina daze. ¡°Is Uncle-Master Li alright?¡± ¡°Will he die?¡± ¡°He should be fine. After all, Uncle-Master Li is not an ordinary person.¡± When Li Daoran slowly opened his eyes, he saw Yun Lige and the other two. The eight eyes looked at each other, and the air was silent for a moment. After a while, Yun Lige finally smiled and said, ¡°Uncle-Master Li, are you alright?¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t come near me. Get away from me.¡± Li Daoran took a defensive posture, making Yun Lige somewhat embarrassed. He touched his nose and immediately said, ¡°Uncle-Master Li, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m Lige.¡± Li Daoran was filled with vigilance. ¡°Il want to see Xiaoran. Get Xiaoran to see me.¡± ¡°But our master just went into seclusion.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Other than Xiaoran, none of you are to come forward. Otherwise, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. Don¡¯t blame me for being heartless.¡± The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what Li Daoran was doing. Just as they were feeling conflicted, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°You guys can leave.¡± ¡°Master.¡± The three of them turned around and bowed. As for Li Daoran, he immediately circled around the three of them and pounced behind Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Old Lu, let me tell you. You have three spies on Zhishui Peak!¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he signaled to Yun Lige and the other two. The three of them immediately retreated. Then, Li Daoran continued, ¡°Let me tell you. Your three disciples have very high cultivation levels. Their cultivation is even higher than ours. The might of that Yun Lige¡¯s spear is definitely not inferior to the fifth level Spirit Realm. Also, there¡¯s that Ji Wuxia and her huge phoenix phantom¡­ I¡¯ve never seen a cultivation technique of that level.¡± ¡°The most terrifying one is your youngest disciple, Fang Tianyuan. According to a conservative estimate, his cultivation level should also be at the Mountain Sea Realm!¡±. Chapter 46 - Advancement, Achieving the Essence Realm Chapter 46 Advancement, Achieving the Essence Realm Li Daoran said as he made an extremely exaggerated gesture. He was crazy and clearly frightened. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze was somewhat complicated. He did not expect Li Daoran to discover the secret of Zhishui Peak. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Xiaoran said indifferently. A golden aura surged from his body, creating a golden giant more than 80 meters tall. It sat cross-legged with golden tassels around it, making it look like a god that had descended to the mortal world. Li Daoran: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Old Lu, you¡­ you¡­¡± Li Daoran was already shocked speechless. A moment later, Lu Xiaoran put away the Indestructible Golden Body and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, my strength is not at the Spirit Realm. I¡¯ve long broken through to the Spirit Realm. However, I don¡¯t want to be the focus of attention, so I¡¯ve always hidden my cultivation and not let anyone know.¡± The corner of Li Daoran¡¯s mouth twitched twice. Then, with a plop, he knelt on the ground and hugged Lu Xiaoran¡¯s thigh. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Old Lu, you know our friendship. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone. Please spare me. Wuwuwu¡­ I topped up 50,000 spirit stones into my Acacia Faction account. If you kill me, I won¡¯t die in peace.¡± Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly. ¡°I basically won¡¯t let anyone who knows my secret live. Because only the dead can keep the secret.¡± Li Daoran cried even harder. ¡°Old Lu, I was wrong. What if I leave the Heaven Demon Sect? Please let me live. I¡¯ve only lived for 60 years. I don¡¯t want to die yet. I haven¡¯t even passed on my bloodline to our Li family.¡± Seeing how Li Daoran was crying, Lu Xiaoran could not help but shake his head speechlessly. ¡°Get up. Although I don¡¯t want others to know my secret, I¡¯m not a killing demon without a bottom line, alright? We¡¯ve been friends for more than ten years. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Li Daoran¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Are you really not going to kill me?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, do you think you could still live until now?¡± Li Daoran wiped his tears and shed tears of gratitude. ¡°Old Lu, you¡¯re really a good person. When I return to Qishi Peak, I¡¯ll definitely build a temple for you and offer incense to you every day.¡± ¡°Then I think it¡¯s better for me to kill you.¡± Seeing that Lu Xiaoran was about to raise his hand, Li Daoran trembled and hurriedly grabbed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I won¡¯t do it. I understand. You want to hide your true cultivation, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep my mouth shut.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°However, although that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ve never been a tight-lipped person. My matter will be leaked by you sooner or later. How about this? I¡¯ll engrave an array formation on your body. You won¡¯t be able to say anything about this for three years. As long as you want to say something related to my cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to. If you want to forcefully say it, you¡¯ll directly self-destruct.¡± Hiss! Li Daoran trembled. ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to. This is too dangerous. What if your array formation is unstable and directly explodes me?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to send you to the afterlife right now.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Let¡¯s set up an array formation.¡± ¡°Alright, take off your clothes.¡± A moment later, Li Daoran¡¯s scream sounded from inside the house. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Be gentle!¡± When the voice gradually disappeared, Li Daoran changed his clothes and quickly walked out. He did not want to stay any longer on Zhishui Peak. If he did not do well, he might die. After Li Daoran left, Lu Xiaoran saw an identity token on the ground. He shook his head and put it away. ¡°This Old Li is always careless.¡± Then, Yun Lige and the other two entered the room again. ¡°Master, so Uncle-Master Li¡¯s cultivation is actually very trashy?¡±. Lu Xiaoran glanced at the three of them angrily. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the three of you. You should have focused on cultivating. Why did you have to deliberately show off? You ended up exposing the secret of Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°Then will Uncle-Master Li expose our secret?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve already set up an array formation on his body. He won¡¯t be able to leak the secret of our Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and cultivate. In order to increase your cultivation, I used 100,000 high-grade spirit stones to create a spirit energy formation. In this month, the three of you will at least be able to cultivate five times faster than before. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± The three of their eyes lit up and immediately cupped their hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Therefore, in the following month, the four of them, including Lu Xiaoran, crazily increased their cultivation. As for cultivating array formations, Lu Xiaoran did not need it at all. Even if he went, he would not obtain the first place and make himself so conspicuous. Moreover, his array formation engraving skills were already rather high. There was really nothing to improve! In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. When the end of the month arrived, Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes in the morning light. Beside him, several types of elemental energy surrounded him like colorful clouds. It was extremely beautiful. This not only meant that Lu Xiaoran could control the elements of earth, water, wind, and fire, but it also meant that he could break through. The first level of the Essence Realm! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lips curled up. He had broken through three realm levels in total, from the eighth level of the Shattering Void Realm to the Essence Realm. Among them, he had taken about 70% of the credit because his cultivation speed was really too fast. Moreover, with the help of two Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques and a Spirit Gathering Formation, he had broken through two realm levels. As for Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan, they were able to contribute a realm level together. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, I¡¯m here, Master.¡± ¡°Show me the cultivation panels of Yun Lige and the other two.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s being generated.¡± Wang Cai quickly showed the interface. It displayed the information of three of them. Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation improved the fastest and had already broken through to the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm. As for Yun Lige. because his talent was lower than Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan¡¯s, his improvements were slower. On the other hand, because Fang Tianyuan had already reached the Mountain Sea Realm and his cultivation level was higher than Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia¡¯s, he was also unable to progress as quickly. Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation had reached the eighth level of the Spirit Realm. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation level had reached the third level of the Mountain Sea Realm. This speed was actually not slow. However, compared to Lu Xiaoran, it was naturally not enough. However, this was also fine. After all, Lu Xiaoran had already reached the Essence Realm. He now had a higher chance of survival. He received all three of their advancement gift bags. There were a total of six small gift bags and one big gift bag. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what good stuff I¡¯ll get this time.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran smiled and began to open the small gift bag. Chapter 47 - People from the Imperial Palace Chapter 47 People from the Imperial Palace Heaven Realm high-grade Spirit Condensation Pill x1000. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ve already gotten 1,000 high-grade Spirit Condensation Pills.¡± Lu Xiaoran casually took out dozens of Spirit Condensation Pills and ate them like candy. Then, he continued to open his gift bags. High-grade Heaven Realm Numinous Sky Sword x1. Top-grade Heaven Realm Fire Lotus Armor x1. Top-grade Heaven Realm Lightning Shattering Formation x1. Top-grade Heaven Realm Essence Dry Pill x600. Low-grade Saint Realm Shadowless Gale x1. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I actually even got a low-grade Saint Realm cultivation technique. Moreover, there are several top-grade Heaven Realm items. I also got more high-grade Heaven Realm items than before. Looks like as the disciples¡¯ cultivation increases, the items obtained in the gift bags also become better and better.¡± Many of these things were useless to Lu Xiaoran himself. For example, as a movement technique, Shadowless Gale was definitely not as powerful as the Great Void Chaos Steps. However, it was a Saint Realm cultivation technique. It was useless to Lu Xiaoran but was an extremely rare existence to disciples. Since Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation would increase as his disciples¡¯ cultivation increased,. Therefore, it could also be said that it was very useful. Next was the huge gift bag. Lu Xiaoran directly opened it. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm itemBattle God Art! ¡°Wow, the Battle God Art. Just the name alone sounds very impressive.¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately began to look at the characteristics of the Battle God Art. The Battle God Art was a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. After being activated, it could allow one¡¯s cultivation to increase continuously in battle. The cultivation technique could also be used by others at the same time. Very impressive! However¡­ Lu Xiaoran was not very happy. ¡°Wang Cai, come out.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master.¡± ¡°I realized that the cultivation techniques you gave me are basically all supporting cultivation techniques! Did you get something wrong?¡± ¡°The Azure Thearch Longevity Art is used to treat injuries. The Great Void Chaos Steps is used to increase speed . Now, I¡¯ve also received the Battle God Art to increase my cultivation in battle.¡± ¡°Are you trying to nurture me into a healer?¡± Wang Cai coughed lightly. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be mistaken. The cultivation techniques I set up are all customized for Master. You see, Master basically doesn¡¯t fight, right? If there¡¯s anything, it¡¯s always the disciples who rush in first. For example, when we destroyed the White Bone Demon Sect, Master didn¡¯t even fight at the beginning. Instead, he got the three disciples to attract the firepower and set up the Martial Monarch Realm formation to destroy the White Bone Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Moreover, you can directly use the cultivation techniques the disciples cultivate. Their cultivation techniques are all combat-type cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°Tell me, in this situation, what¡¯s the use of a battle-type cultivation technique?¡± Lu Xiaoran fell silent. What Wang Cai said made sense. He was actually unable to refute the other party. After a while, Lu Xiaoran could only choose to accept the gift. It was better than nothing. Moreover, what Wang Cai said was also very right. In a battle, he basically would not intervene. It was always the disciples who fought. He could also directly use the combat cultivation techniques his disciples cultivated. Eventually, he came to terms with it. After all, it was much better than being the vanguard. At the very least, he could ensure his safety. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Master, the sect master has sent someone to inform you that you can set off for the Black Tortoise True Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran opened the door. Standing outside was Yun Lige. He casually threw 5,000 Spirit Condensation Pills to Yun Lige and also threw the remaining 700 plus top-grade Heaven Realm Essence Dry Pill he had just obtained to him. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Black Tortoise True Sect now and will probably take a while to return. During this period of time, you guys have to cultivate well.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°In addition, you all previously cultivated combat-type cultivation techniques. Now, I¡¯ll give you another movement-type cultivation technique, Shadowless Gale.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s body trembled as he immediately bent down and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Master! By the way, there¡¯s something else I want to report to you.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Junior Sister went down the mountain this morning.¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she inform me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but a few days ago, I saw someone send a message to Junior Sister. I conveniently inquired in the sect. It turns out that the Great Zhou Imperial Family has already sent people to investigate the matters of the White Bone Demon Sect. And the person in charge of the investigation is the heir of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace¡ªJi Wushang.¡± ¡°Master, is Junior Sister¡­?¡± Yun Lige had just opened his mouth when Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°She¡¯s your junior sister. Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Other than having good talent, the disciples Wang Cai chose were also very upright. If there were such bastards that would betray him, Wang Cai would not have let Lu Xiaoran recruit them. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran still believed in Ji Wuxia¡¯s character. ¡°However, although your junior sister won¡¯t betray us, the people of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace will inevitably make things difficult for her. You and Tianyuan should go and receive her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and used the Great Void Chaos Steps to arrive at the sect hall. The reason why he did not appear himself was partly because he did not want to implicate too many people. Another reason was because Ji Wuxia was the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. The Purple Peace Imperial Palace also put her in harm¡¯s way. Therefore, he decided to let her handle this matter herself. The sect master had long been prepared. Other than him, the First Elder, the other two elders, and a few disciples were also joining him on the trip. Needless to say, the elders were all here to escort him. As for the disciples, they were purely there to serve tea and water. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re here. Are you prepared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already prepared.¡± ¡°Alright! This time, we¡¯ll wait to see you win honor for the sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± The sect master nodded and looked at the First Elder. The First Elder immediately took out a small wooden boat from his sleeve. After silently chanting the incantation with his fingers, the wooden boat quickly expanded and actually became a wooden boat that was 100 meters tall. There were pavilions and pavilions on it. This was a flying ship from the martial artist world. There were spatial array formations and flying array formations engraved on it. As long as one used enough spirit stones, they could operate it. It was a necessary tool for martial artists to travel long distances. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With the sect master¡¯s order, everyone immediately flew up the flying ship. Then, under the First Elder¡¯s control, the flying ship flew towards the Black Tortoise True Sect. After Lu Xiaoran entered the flying ship, he quickly entered his room and cultivated the Divine Battle Technique. At the same time, at the old site of the White Bone Demon Sect, a team was strictly searching the surroundings of the White Bone Demon Sect, wanting to find some clues. In the air, a figure in a white satin robe stood proudly and was monitoring the activity below. The python robe was embroidered with golden threads and had an extraordinary noble aura. It was obvious that this was not an ordinary person. Chapter 48 - Demon Sect Chapter 48 Demon Sect A moment later, a figure flew up from below. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve already checked. There are no traces around. Everything has been completely destroyed. There are no clues left.¡± The young man closed his eyes slightly, his face revealing some helplessness. ¡°Even the omniscient mirror that can investigate the past is unable to restore the scene from before. Looks like even the heavens don¡¯t want me to solve the case.¡± ¡°Your Highness, in my opinion, the cultivation of the person who destroyed the White Bone Demon Sect is definitely extraordinary. Among the surrounding sects, the strongest is only at the Shattering Void Realm. It¡¯s impossible for them to do something like this.¡± ¡°I naturally know that. The cultivators of the various sects in the Great Zhou have all been registered in the Imperial City. There are indeed no cultivators in the vicinity that can cause something of this scale. As for the other sects, if there are high-level cultivators traveling, there will be news of them. Unless¡­ they came from that place.¡± The subordinate trembled slightly and said softly, ¡°Do you think that this is done by the Demon Sect?¡± Ji Wushang placed his hands behind his back and looked towards the east. ¡°I heard that the Black Tortoise True Sect is holding an array formation meeting recently. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Black Tortoise True Sect wants to gather array formation geniuses to repair the seal of the Demon Suppression Tower, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 300 years. The one in the Demon Suppression Tower is probably about to come out. Those despicable demon cultivators will definitely take action.¡± ¡°Hiss! Then it seems like Great Zhou will probably face another calamity.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a disaster, we can¡¯t avoid it. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Did you inform Wuxia?¡± ¡°Prince, I have already gotten the spies planted in the Heaven Demon Sect to inform the princess. The princess said that she will come.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t stay here for long. Get her to come quickly and return to the Imperial Palace with me.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to rush her.¡± ¡°No need to rush me. I¡¯m already here.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s voice sounded quietly from behind the two of them. Ji Wushang turned his head and shifted his gaze to his sister, his face expressionless. Ji Wuxia had led a wandering life outside since young, and the two of them had not interacted for long. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I thought you were going to stay in that small fish pond in the Heaven Demon Sect until you die of old age.¡± Ji Wuxia clenched her fists slightly. After meeting Ji Wushang, those memories of being underestimated in the Imperial Palace seemed to have returned to her mind. However, she quickly took a deep breath and calmed down. His master had told her not to lose her temper when she was no match for others. ¡°Brother Wushang, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I came here only because Brother Wushang has arrived, so I specially came to meet you. In a while, I still have to return to the Heaven Demon Sect to cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Ji Wushang frowned slightly, his expression somewhat displeased. ¡°Father ordered me to bring you back to the Imperial Palace. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth. ¡°Sorry, Brother Wushang. Forgive me, but it¡¯s really difficult for me to obey. After this, I¡¯ll return to the Imperial Palace personally and explain to Father.¡± Ji Wushang snorted. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide. Since you¡¯re unwilling to leave, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Someone, bring her away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the next moment, the subordinate beside Ji Wushang exploded with the aura of the seventh level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression changed. She had come here originally to persuade Ji Wushang not to bring her back. Now, it seemed that it was useless to reason with him. However, she would not rashly fight Ji Wushang. Putting aside the fact that Ji Wushang was already a Soul Refinement Realm expert, the people under him were all at the Mountain Sea Realm. She had only just reached the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm, so how could she possibly defeat them? Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Ji Wuxia immediately cupped her hands and said, ¡°Father, why are you here?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Ji Wushang and the others immediately turned around. However, at this moment, Ji Wuxia turned around and ran. By the time Ji Wushang and the others reacted, she had already run several kilometers away. Ji Wushang¡¯s face could not help but twitch. ¡°Old Liu, you¡¯re in charge of chasing her back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With Old Liu¡¯s cultivation level at the seventh level of the Mountain Sea Realm, his speed was naturally not slow. However, Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation technique enhancement was not to be trifled with either. Although her realm was far inferior to Old Liu, she could still withstand it a little. Even so, she was still caught up by Old Liu 400 kilometers away. ¡°Princess, stop. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth and turned around to slap him. ¡°Old Liu, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Old Liu did not care about this palm attack. When Ji Wuxia left the Imperial Palace, she was not even at the fifth level of the Spirit Realm. Even after these few months, she was still not enough to pose a threat to him. However! When Ji Wuxia¡¯s attack approached, Old Liu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He could actually sense the might of a Mountain Sea Realm expert from that palm. ¡°How powerful!¡± Caught off guard, Old Liu immediately punched out and collided with Ji Wuxia¡¯s palm wind. Boom! With a violent explosion, the two of them retreated several meters away. ¡°Princess, has your cultivation level already increased to the Mountain Sea Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Liu, you¡¯re a subordinate of the Imperial Palace. I don¡¯t want to fight you. Leave. Tell my brother not to look for me. I only want to be with my master.¡± Old Liu shook his head. ¡°Although your cultivation level has increased, Princess, I can¡¯t let you off because of this. Please forgive me. Moreover¡­ Princess¡¯s cultivation level is only at the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm, and I¡¯m at the seventh level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Princess is definitely not my match.¡± Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth as her eyes flashed. Old Liu was right. Even though she was already at the Mountain Sea Realm, the difference between the two of them was still there. She could at most defeat the other party if he was only two realm levels higher, but there were five realm levels between them. However, just as she was in danger, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear. ¡°If she¡¯s no match for you, what if the two of us get involved?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s delicate body trembled. She turned around and swept her gaze over, her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Junior Brother, why are the two of you here?¡± Yun Lige grinned. ¡°Master expected the Imperial Palace to harm you, so he sent the two of us to help you.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyes turned slightly sour. The reason why she came alone was because she knew that her master did not like to be involved in too many matters. She did not expect her master to still send Eldest Senior Brother and Little Junior Brother to help her. His master was just that warm. However, Old Liu opposite him shook his head slightly. ¡°The two of you, one of you is only at the Spirit Realm and the other is at the third level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Even if you work together, you¡¯re still not enough. Princess, I advise you to stop struggling. Otherwise, if you injure your senior and junior brothers, you can¡¯t blame Old Liu.¡± The corners of Ji Wuxia¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Chapter 49 - Something Is Wrong With This Inn Chapter 49 Something Is Wrong With This Inn An hour later, Old Liu, who had been beaten black and blue, was pressed down by the three of them. ¡°Are you convinced?¡± Yun Lige slapped him, making Old Liu¡¯s already swollen face have more bruises. ¡°I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced.¡± Old Liu really did not expect the three of them to have such a tacit understanding. Although their cultivation was inferior to his, when they worked together, he was actually unable to fight back. Especially that junior brother of the princess. He was like a turtle shell. His attack was basically equivalent to tickling him. Moreover, his attack was so heavy. If it were a one-on-one battle, he would not have been able to torture him so miserably. However, the problem was that he blocked in front and blocked all of the attacks. The princess and her senior brother then attacked crazily from the back, beating him until he was unable to fight back at all. What was even more abnormal was that the speed at which the three of them absorbed the spirit energy was extremely fast. They kept attacking without even panting. Not only that, but they even swallowed high-grade Heaven Realm Spirit Condensation Pills in front of him to increase the spirit energy in their bodies and increase his attack output. In the end, he was defeated. ¡°Since you¡¯re convinced, then get lost. Don¡¯t cause trouble for our Little Junior Sister again, do you hear me?¡± ¡°I can go back, but Princess, it¡¯s not easy for me to explain to the prince.¡± Ji Wuxia sneered. ¡°Then I don¡¯t care. That¡¯s your problem. Also, if you dare to come and capture me again¡­ even if you capture me and bring me back to the Imperial Palace¡­ I¡¯ll tell Father that you molested me. I hope you¡¯re smart enough to make the right decision.¡± Old Liu :¡±¡­.¡± He wanted to cry, but it was too embarrassing. He endured it. ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, then get lost.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After being released, Old Liu quickly escaped. By the time he returned to the White Bone Demon Sect, an hour had already passed. Ji Wushang was already prepared to return to the Great Zhou Imperial City to report. Seeing him return alone with a swollen face, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°Old Liu, you¡­?¡± Old Liu scratched his head. ¡°Your Highness, Old Liu was useless and let the princess escape. She even beat me up. Please punish me.¡± ¡°How is this possible? How can her cultivation be a match for you? She¡¯s only at the Spirit Realm!¡± Old Liu revealed an ashamed expression. ¡°Your Highness, the princess is already at the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ji Wushang exclaimed. He had never expected his sister to have reached such a level of cultivation in such a short period of time! This had simply exceeded his imagination. However, he quickly frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Even if she¡¯s already at the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm, you¡¯re an expert at the seventh level of the Mountain Sea Realm. How could you be defeated by her?¡± Old Liu could not help but scratch his head again. His face was somewhat hot. ¡°It was because the princess¡¯s senior brother and junior brother fought together with her. One of them was at the third level of the Mountain Sea Realm, and the other was at the eighth level of the Spirit Realm. Although their cultivation levels weren¡¯t high, they worked well together. I¡­ I was useless and was subdued by them.¡± Ji Wushang pondered. ¡°Wuxia¡¯s cultivation actually increased so quickly. Moreover, with her senior brothers and sisters, she was able to defeat you. Looks like this master of hers is really not simple.¡± Unlike the White Bone Demon Sect, Ji Wushang did not think too much about the cultivation technique. At the time, the White Bone Demon Sect was very close to the Heaven Demon Sect, so they witnessed how powerful the heavenly might was. Back then, Ji Wuxia had also heard from others that a phenomenon had appeared in the Heaven Demon Sect. Moreover, Old Liu only cultivated a mid-grade Earth Realm cultivation technique. If his sister cultivated a Heaven Realm cultivation technique, the three of them could still defeat Old Liu if they worked together well. As for the Heaven Realm cultivation technique, Ji Wushang did not think much of it. ¡°Prince, should we continue to pursue the princess now?¡± Ji Wushang was silent for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Forget it. Since she¡¯s unwilling to return, even if I force her, it will only be counterproductive. Moreover, the reason why Father asked me to bring her back is only to let her cultivate better. Now, she can already cultivate better, so why should I still bring her back?¡± On the other side, as the sky darkened, the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s flying ship also stopped flying and landed in a small town. ¡°The fog is very heavy at night, and it¡¯s difficult to tell the direction when flying. Tonight, we¡¯ll stay in this town for the night and continue tomorrow.¡± With that said, everyone disembarked. This was a small town where businessmen stopped to rest. Moreover, even at night, the place was lit and bustling. Everyone walked into the town and arrived at the largest inn in the town. However, as soon as he arrived, Lu Xiaoran vaguely sensed that something was wrong. He could not tell what it was exactly, but his sixth sense had always been quite accurate. He remembered that in the first year after he transmigrated, he did not go to the canteen to eat because he felt that something was wrong. In the end, someone had gotten food poisoning that day. After investigating, he learned that the cook had accidentally picked poisonous mushrooms. In the third year of his transmigration, because he felt that something was wrong, Lu Xiaoran did not participate in the sect¡¯s wilderness training. In the end, a demon beast stirred up trouble and killed several disciples. In the past few years, such things had happened many times, big and small, and his sixth sense was always very accurate. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran felt that he could not casually enter this inn. He patted the sect master¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sect Master, I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with this inn. Why don¡¯t we go to another place?¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just don¡¯t feel too good.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Very well.¡± Now, Lu Xiaoran was a popular figure in the Heaven Demon Sect. The sect master was still willing to listen to him. However, just as they were about to move to another inn, another group of people also arrived at this inn. Seeing that the few of them were about to leave, one of them immediately could not help but say mockingly, ¡°Yo, aren¡¯t you guys friends from the Heaven Demon Sect? Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you go in? This is the best inn in the small town! Could it be that you can¡¯t afford to stay here?¡± Everyone suddenly stopped and looked back. ¡°Wu Fengyun, I didn¡¯t expect your Heaven Sword Sect to also be here.¡± Wu Fengyun stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. How could our Heaven Sword Sect dare to disrespect our Black Tortoise True Sect? However, speaking of which, Brother Chen, you¡¯re already here. Why are you leaving? Could it be that you really don¡¯t have any money?¡± The Sect Master¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s broke. Your entire family is broke. Let¡¯s go in and get the best room.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sect master directly strode in. Lu Xiaoran could not help but be puzzled. He pulled the elder¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°First Elder, why is the sect master¡¯s reaction so big? Does he have a grudge with the Heaven Sword Sect?¡± Chapter 50 - Scammy Inn? Chapter 50 Scammy Inn? The First Elder¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not that the sect master has a grudge with the Heaven Sword Sect, but that our entire Heaven Demon Sect has a grudge with the Heaven Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Hiss! No way? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this before?¡± Lu Xiaoran was rather shocked. The First Elder sighed. ¡°These are all matters of the past. You juniors naturally don¡¯t know very well.¡± ¡°Back then, our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch and the Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s patriarch were once inseparable friends. The two of them slept, danced, and cultivated together every day.¡± ¡°After that, when the two of them cultivated to perfection, they prepared to establish two sects. Our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s ancestor was more cultured than the Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s ancestor. He quickly thought of a name and came up with the name ¡®Heaven Sword Sect¡¯.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Heaven Sword Sect is extremely despicable. He actually rushed to the Imperial City overnight and registered the name first!¡± ¡°You also know that the rules of our Great Zhou Empire state that sects are not allowed to have the same name or similar names. Therefore, our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s ancestor was unable to use the name Heaven Sword Sect anymore.¡± ¡°From then on, the two sects were at odds.¡± ¡°Our ancestors even left behind the order that our Heaven Demon Sect will have to antagonize the Heaven Sword Sect for generations!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Heaven Sword Sect, oh no, the Heaven Demon Sect, and the Heaven Sword Sect to have such an ancient history.¡± The First Elder could not help but feel dejected. ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s only our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s ancestor¡¯s fault. He¡¯s too kind and trustful. That¡¯s why that old bastard from the Heaven Sword Sect took advantage of us. Otherwise, how could a good name like that be taken by them?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth twitched. For the first time in his life, he felt that his intelligence had been humiliated. Could it be that his level of culture was low? Was this why he was unable to comprehend how impressive the name ¡°Heaven Sword¡± was? The sect master quickly booked the best rooms. At this point, Lu Xiaoran could only give up helplessly. However, he was not stupid. The moment he entered the room, he carefully inspected the items in the room. After confirming repeatedly that there were no array formations or such, he set up seven or eight more defensive array formations. Only then did he sit cross-legged and continue to cultivate the Battle God Art. As long as he cultivated the Battle God Art to the perfected level, he could cultivate three cultivation techniques simultaneously in the future. The speed of his cultivation would also increase several times. This cultivation continued until night when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Elder Lu, the sect master wants you to go down and eat.¡± Lu Xiaoran woke up from his meditation and replied. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go down now.¡± When he arrived downstairs, he was surprised to find that the two groups of people had already ordered their food. However, what was extremely exaggerated was that the two sects actually ordered a table for each person. That¡¯s right, each person ordered an entire table of dishes. The Heaven Demon Sect took the tables on the left, and the Heaven Sword Sect took the tables on the right. It was as if they were at war. The other sects and travelers also did not dare to offend the Heaven Demon Sect or the Heaven Sword Sect. They could only stand in the corner and watch. They were furious but did not dare to say anything. Lu Xiaoran was speechless, but he still braced himself and walked down. ¡°Sect Master.¡± The Sect Master nodded and pointed to the table beside him. ¡°Xiaoran, sit here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xiaoran sat at his table. The sect master sneered coldly and said with a strange tone, ¡°Our Heaven Demon Sect lacks everything. We just don¡¯t lack people nor do we lack money. In this world, we have to eat a meal each to have a good time.¡± The sect leader of the Heaven Sword Sect also snorted. ¡°Sure. However, our Heaven Sword Sect often visits the other sects and arranges many events. We¡¯re not like some sects who only come out once a year and order a table for everyone just to show off. You¡¯re no different from those people who have money but no class.¡± The Heaven Demon Sect Master¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Martial artists should cultivate seriously. What kind of martial artist are you? No matter how many friends you make, it¡¯s useless if you¡¯re not strong enough. Oh, wait, that¡¯s not right. After all, some people get rich by stabbing their friends in the back.¡± Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s sect master slapped the table. ¡°Chen, be careful with your words! Who stabbed their friend in the back?¡± The Heaven Demon Sect Master glanced at him disdainfully. ¡°What? I¡¯m just saying that your Heaven Sword Sect is shameless. What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to spar?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Seeing that the two sides were about to fight with swords drawn, the inn owner hurriedly came out to smooth things over. ¡°Esteemed guests, calm down. Calm down. You¡¯re all famous figures in the martial world. On one side is the Heaven Sword Sect, and on the other is the Heaven Demon Sect. As the saying goes, the Thunder God doesn¡¯t even beat people who eat. If you guys start fighting even while eating, won¡¯t it ruin the reputation of your two sects?¡±. Hearing the boss¡¯s advice, the two sides temporarily stopped fighting, but the atmosphere was still very tense. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll let you off first.¡± ¡°My Heaven Sword Sect should be the one saying this. When we leave the town tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely look for your Heaven Demon Sect to teach you guys a lesson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope your Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s skills are as sharp as your mouths.¡± Everyone exchanged pleasantries and finally began to drink and eat leisurely. However, Lu Xiaoran was the only one who pretended to eat. Firstly, Lu Xiaoran was originally cautious. He rarely ate the food outside and only ate the food he made. Secondly, martial artists were able to fast for a long time after their cultivation reached a certain level. Swallowing medicinal pills could also reduce their hunger. The only use of eating was to satisfy one¡¯s appetite. The third and most important point was¡­ This inn was very wrong. Putting aside the fact that he had sensed it before entering, the inn owner who had stopped the fight just now was actually an expert at the first level of the Shattering Void Realm! The inn owner of this small inn was a Shattering Void Realm expert! Who would believe this? Only Lu Xiaoran could easily see through the other party¡¯s cultivation. As for the sect masters and elders of the two sects, without Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation technique and cultivation, they were naturally unable to see through the other party¡¯s hidden cultivation. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran did not eat and only observed calmly. The two groups of people from the Heaven Demon Sect and the Heaven Sword Sect were in a confrontation. For a moment, they did not pay attention to this matter and ate heartily. It was as if they had to work hard even when eating However, less than an hour later, a problem appeared. Slap. First, it was the disciples with the lowest cultivation from both sides. Their cultivation levels were shallow, and they were the first to be unable to take it. They threw down their chopsticks and fell on the table. ¡°No, there¡¯s something wrong with this meal.¡± Only then did the experts of the two sides sense that something was wrong. Chapter 51 - Better To Run First Chapter 51 Better To Run First Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. Indeed, he was right. There was something wrong about this place. In the next moment, many cultivators in black clothes with skull marks embroidered on their chests crawled out from all over the inn. Extremely dense evil aura was emitted from their bodies. It was formed from various negative factors such as foul aura and killing intent. Unlike ordinary cultivators, people who possessed this evil aura were completely unrestrained in everything they did, including killing. Ordinary cultivators would also kill people, including Lu Xiaoran and his disciple. However, they could control themselves and only kill when they wanted to. As for people who were infected with evil aura, killing was already not something they could control. They would gradually lose their humanity and fall on the path to the evil path. In the end, they would completely become machines that only knew how to kill and did not have their own thoughts. However, even so, there were still many people who wanted to step into the evil path. This was because the cultivation speed of the evil path was extremely fast, far exceeding the cultivation speed of the righteous path. Moreover, the cultivation of the evil path was very simple. By killing and absorbing other people¡¯s cultivation¡­ they could quickly increase their own. Many people without talent and had no hope of cultivating martial arts were easily bewitched. Previously, if Yun Lige had not met Lu Xiaoran, he would probably have also chosen to fall into this path. The inn owner no longer hid his sinister and devilish appearance. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Dear guests, the Heaven Silkworm Blood Poison of our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect doesn¡¯t taste bad, right?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Ten Thousand Poisons Sect? One of the three major sects under the Demon Master of the Great Zhou? Didn¡¯t you guys die 300 years ago?¡± The manager smiled coldly. ¡°Fool! Our holy Demon Sect has peerless divine might that will last for thousands of years. How could it be destroyed? 300 years ago, your Great Zhou Empire suppressed our supreme Demon Master and imprisoned him in the Demon Suppression Tower. Now, 300 years have passed and the Demon Suppression Tower is already on the verge of collapse. Does the Black Tortoise True Sect think it can still gather the array masters of the Great Zhou Empire and refine the Demon Suppression Formation? It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream.¡± The Heaven Demon Sect Master spat as he healed. ¡°Pfft! Even if you guys attack the Heaven Demon Sect and the Heaven Sword Sect, it¡¯s impossible for you to stop that demon from being sealed. Other than our two sects, there are still hundreds and thousands of other sects in the Great Zhou.¡± It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t said that. However, as soon as he said this, the other party roared with laughter and became even more arrogant. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I¡¯ll tell you the truth. We¡¯re not the only ones who attacked this time. The ones we¡¯re dealing with aren¡¯t just your two sects either. This time, our holy Demon Sect and the three great sects have attacked at the same time. It¡¯s already not bad if 20 to 30% of you can reach the Black Tortoise True Sect.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this. If it was really as he said, the Black Tortoise True Sect would be in danger. ¡°Alright, the effects of the Heaven Silkworm Blood Poison should have been unleashed by now. Your cultivation has been suppressed a lot. We¡¯ll send you on your way now. Attack.¡± With a command, the subordinates of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect surrounded and attacked. The expressions of the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s sect master and the others were solemn to the extreme, but they still knew the principle of capturing the leader before capturing the thief. They rushed towards the inn owner. At this moment, the Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s sect master had also put down the grudge between the two sides and surrounded the other party with him. After all, the two of them had been infected by the Heaven Silkworm Blood Poison and their strength had been injured for a while. If they did not work together, they might really die here. How violent was a battle between Shattering Void Realm experts? The moment the two sides fought, the entire inn was directly shattered by the shock wave. Then, the experts from both sides jumped up and fought in the air. The battle was intense and intense. The First Elder threw a Dharma treasure to Lu Xiaoran and said, ¡°Xiaoran, this is a Dharma treasure I¡¯ve kept for many years. The Saint Spirit Robe is a low-grade Heaven Realm defensive treasure. The situation is urgent now, and everyone doesn¡¯t have the time to protect you. You have to be careful and not die. If necessary, you can escape first. We¡¯ll find you later.¡± ¡°Thank you, First Elder.¡± Then, the First Elder also joined the battle. Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and looked at the arrogant figure of the Demon Sect in the air. He flicked his finger and shot out a hidden force. ¡°I¡¯ll add some condiments for you.¡± This hidden force would speed up the consumption of spirit energy without the other party knowing. In a few moves, the other party¡¯s spirit energy would dry up. It was simply impossible for them to defeat the sect master and the others. After all, the sect master was very good to him. He could not leave him in the lurch. The small fries who had already fainted were not so lucky. They were directly stabbed in the heart. At this moment, only Lu Xiaoran and the three Spirit Realm elders of the Heaven Sword Sect were left in the ¡®ruins¡¯ of the inn. At this moment, the Heaven Demon Sect was rather tragic. This was because the sect master, the First Elder, Elder Wang, and Elder Tie, who were experts in array formations, were the only experts who came. The others were all small fries below the Spirit Realm. The Heaven Sword Sect had relatively few small fries, so they also had fewer sacrifices. The three of them circulated the spirit energy in their bodies crazily. As they cleansed the poison, they shouted to Lu Xiaoran, ¡°My friends from the Heaven Demon Sect, we¡¯re all being ambushed by the Demon Sect and are in a critical situation. Let¡¯s put aside our differences and attack together to resist these Demon Sect evil cultivators first. How about that?¡± Lu Xiaoran did not answer. The few of them could not help but be somewhat dumbfounded. They had just seen Lu Xiaoran standing there. Why was he silent? Could he have been killed? Out of curiosity, the three of them turned around and swept their gaze over, but they were instantly petrified on the spot. It turned out that Lu Xiaoran had long turned into a stream of light and quickly escaped. Judging from the distance, Lu Xiaoran had probably already started to run before they could even speak. ¡°Damn you! How dare you say that our Heaven Sword Sect is shameless? I think your Heaven Demon Sect is the most shameless.¡± Lu Xiaoran, who had already escaped far away, could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°Idiots, you¡¯re the ones who didn¡¯t run and now you¡¯re blaming me. If you¡¯re not smart enough, then don¡¯t come out to roam the martial arts world, alright? It¡¯s better for you to run home and eat your last meal.¡± Actually, with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength, there was definitely no need for him to run. However, he had announced to the public that he was only at the Spirit Realm. If he exposed his cultivation in front of everyone, he would definitely be in big trouble. Previously, he had only exposed 50% of his array formation engraving ability before being brought here by the sect master to participate in the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s array formation meeting. If he revealed his strength again, who knew how much more trouble he would have to face? Therefore, he definitely had to run. Moreover, in order to match his cultivation, Lu Xiaoran did not even use the Great Void Chaos Steps. He only used the speed of an ordinary Spirit Realm expert to escape. In any case, he had already used his hidden force to secretly consume the strength of the Demon Sect Elder. Moreover, the sect master himself was at the Shattering Void Realm. Even if he was suppressed by the poison, he could still unleash a cultivation at the tenth level of the Creation Realm. There was also the Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s First Elder, Elder Wang, Elder Tie, and the other elders from the other sects. There was not much of a problem. He did not need to worry about the safety of the sect master and the others at all. As long as he escaped a little further and used the Great Void Chaos Steps to instantly teleport to a safe place, all the problems would be resolved. Perfect. However, at this moment, a sharp light suddenly shot from behind Lu Xiaoran. This beam of light had an extraordinary aura, speed, and strength! Even a Spirit Realm expert would lose when caught off guard. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran was already at the Essence Realm. To him, this was like a child¡¯s water gun. Lu Xiaoran turned his body slightly and dodged the attack. Boom! In the next second, a violent explosion sounded in front of him. Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped. Behind him, five figures with auras that were not inferior to the Spirit Realm rushed towards him under the night sky. Chapter 52 - If You See injustice, You Can Just Avoid It Chapter 52 If You See injustice, You Can Just Avoid It Seeing that the five of them were about to attack with surging killing intent, Lu Xiaoran suddenly stretched out his right hand. ¡°Stop for a moment.¡± The five of them were stunned and stopped in front of Lu Xiaoran. It was not that they were frightened by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura, but at such a close distance, Lu Xiaoran could not escape at all. Therefore, they wanted to see what Lu Xiaoran wanted to do. Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and asked in confusion, ¡°I have a question I want to ask. I clearly ran away, and I¡¯ve run so far. There are still three Heaven Sword Sect elders in the inn. Why did you not kill him but instead chase after me?¡± The five of them looked at each other and immediately laughed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Do you think we¡¯re stupid? Although those three elders of the Heaven Sword Sect didn¡¯t escape, there are only three of them. Even if we stay and kill the three of them together, how much credit can we get?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s different if we pursue you. If we kill you alone, the five of us will split the rewards equally. The credit will be much greater.¡± Lu Xiaoran was shocked. Were villains nowadays so smart? Their IQ was at least 80! This did not make sense, right? Indeed, he was not destined to be the protagonist. This was because every villain the protagonist encountered were extremely stupid. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s time for you to die.¡± The five of them sneered. As their auras circulated, their attacks were about to erupt. However! Just as they were about to make a move, they saw Lu Xiaoran punch the five of them in the next second. One punch! It was an extremely ordinary punch that did not seem to have any profundity. However! It was this punch that made their consciousnesses seal in an instant, sinking into darkness and completely dissipating. They did not even have the time to react. A punch at the Essence Realm instantly turned the Spirit Realm cultivators into dust. After punching them, Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°Sigh, your IQ has indeed increased, but you still have to keep up with your strength. No matter how high your IQ is, if your combat strength isn¡¯t good enough, it will still be useless.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the side of the town. A powerful shock wave instantly flattened the entire town. Even from dozens of kilometers away, Lu Xiaoran could sense the intensity of this attack. Although it was not a big threat to him, He used his divine sense to scan the area. The Demon Sect Elder was already gone. He had probably self-destructed just now. The sect master and the others were still fine. Looks like the remaining demon cultivators of the small town had all been dealt with. This should be related to the hidden force that he had unleashed. Otherwise, the sect master and the others might not have been able to resist that Demon Sect Elder. At the very least, he would not let the other party be forced to the edge so quickly and choose to self-destruct. However, now that the danger had been resolved and the sect master and the others were fine, there was no need for him to hide anymore and he could return to help. Lu Xiaoran smacked his lips. ¡°Looks like this battle was quite intense. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart and stayed far away in advance. Otherwise, if I survived such a huge explosion, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to explain things to the sect master.¡± ¡°However, this is also a good opportunity. Without a flying ship, it will take at least a month for me to reach the Black Tortoise True Sect from here. I can use this opportunity to find a cave to cultivate in. After that, I¡¯ll use the Great Void Chaos Steps in a month or so and will arrive at the Black Tortoise True Sect in less than ten minutes.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately ran away. Because he had already left the town and no one had seen him, Lu Xiaoran naturally did not have to hide his strength anymore. He could directly use the Great Void Chaos Steps to leave this place. He was heading east. In this way, he wouldn¡¯t have to rush for time in a month. Circulating his cultivation technique, in just the time for an incense stick to burn, Lu Xiaoran had already traveled dozens of kilometers. It was not until he felt that he was far enough away from the town before he began to stop. ¡°Hah¡­ I¡¯ll find a cave to cultivate in here.¡± However, just as he landed, several auras rushed over from afar. The one in the front was at the fifth level of the Soul Refinement Realm, followed by another fifth level Soul Refinement Realm expert and five Mountain Sea Realm cultivators. They were all experts. ¡°Qin Zimo, you¡¯ve been infected by the Heaven Silkworm Blood Poison of our holy Demon Sect and the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. You can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a remnant of the Demon Sect. How dare you cause trouble in the martial world. When I return to the sect, I¡¯ll report to Master and he¡¯ll definitely eradicate all of you Demon Sect rebels.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ the Demon Suppression Tower is about to fail. You righteous cultivators still want to slaughter the entire Demon Sect? In your dreams!¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± He felt offended. He had just arrived and wanted to find a quiet place when he encountered the demon sects pursuing someone on the righteous path. This was too much. What made him even more speechless and furious was that the female cultivator from the righteous path had also seen him. ¡°Fellow Dao friend, I¡¯m being pursued by the demon cultivators. Please help me and save my life. After this, I¡¯ll definitely repay you heavily.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face twitched. Why would I want that? What does your being chased have to do with me? I¡¯m not your husband or your mother. Why should I save you? Moreover, do you even know my cultivation level? If I were only a small fry at the Body Refining Realm and you shouted like that, I would be consigned to eternal damnation. Thinking of this, he immediately shouted into the sky, ¡°What? Miss, what are you talking about? My ears aren¡¯t good. I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Qin Zimo was stunned and immediately circulated his spirit energy to shout, ¡°I¡¯m being pursued by the demon cultivators. Please help me, Dao friend.¡± ¡°What? Louder. My ears are injured. If you speak like that, I won¡¯t be able to hear you.¡± Qin Zimo was about to shout again when the demon cultivators behind him shouted first, ¡°Stop being a busybody and get lost.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran ran away. Qin Zimo: ¡°???¡± She was dumbfounded on the spot. Was this person really on the righteous path? Why was he so irresponsible and cowardly? Moreover, he was a man. He actually pretended that there was something wrong with his ears and did not help her. However, as she was stunned, she also gave the few demon cultivators a chance to catch up. ¡°I¡¯ve caught up to you!¡± A sinister voice sounded from behind. Qin Zimo¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Not good.¡± In the next second, she was smashed fiercely on the back by a huge force. Pfft! Qin Zimo spat out a mouthful of blood violently. The spirit energy in his body instantly became chaotic. HER body was like a bird with broken wings and a kite with a broken string. She swayed and fell down. ¡°She¡¯s already done for. Chase after her and kill her!¡± we Seeing that the people from the Demon Sect were about to suppress her, Qin Zimo gritted her teeth and took out a jade slip from her sleeve. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t be filial to you anymore. Please forgive me.¡± The next moment, her eyes suddenly became sharp and firm. Then, she directly shattered the jade slip in her hand. The jade slip shattered, and several lights filled with killing intent were released. Sensing the killing intent contained in the light, the pupils of the people from the Demon Sect suddenly constricted. ¡°Not good, retreat! She has a secret treasure.¡± Everyone wanted to retreat, but the distance was too close. They were unable to dodge at all! They could only watch helplessly as they were swallowed by the light. Chapter 53 - Once Upon a Time, There was a Cat Chapter 53 Once Upon a Time, There was a Cat Boom! Lu Xiaoran had just arrived at the next place when an intense explosion sounded from the previous direction. The fluctuation caused the entire mountain forest to tremble. Violent winds spread everywhere, and the plants fell out. Lu Xiaoran shrugged as he looked at the wind that blew towards him. ¡°Fortunately, I ran fast.¡± It was impossible for him to play the hero to save a beauty. That was only meant for the protagonist. If things went well, the girl might even devote her life to increase the number of members in the protagonist¡¯s harem. In his case, if he was lucky, he would only at most be thanked by the other party¡­ ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re a good person.¡± Or¡­ ¡°Brother Lu, actually, I¡¯ve always treated you as a brother.¡± Only a fool would save her. ¡°Yes, I should find a cave first.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense and quickly found a cave. There were two large black bears inside who were discussing bear life. ¡°This will do.¡± He teleported to the top of the cave and snapped his fingers, gathering a ball of flames in his hand. Controlling elements was the sign of one being at the Essence Realm. Then he threw the fireball into the cave. Boom! In an instant, an explosion sounded in the cave, and red light illuminated the entire cave. Immediately after, two furious and somewhat fearful roars sounded. As the cave trembled, two huge black figures quickly rushed out of the cave. Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to move into the cave. ¡°I¡¯ll stay for a month.¡± Then, he casually threw an array formation at the entrance of the cave. No matter how the two black bears roared, they were unable to break through the array formation. The two bears tried for two hours before leaving unwillingly. Lu Xiaoran set up a few more defensive array formations to completely isolate the cave from the rest of the world. Then, he set up a powerful spirit gathering formation. Only then did he begin to enter cultivation mode. Three days later¡­ Lu Xiaoran had finally perfectly comprehended the Battle God Art. Hah! ev He let out a shaky breath, and his eyes were even brighter. They contained lightning bolts that were filled with might and were especially charming. ¡°I¡¯ve already comprehended the Battle God Art. In that case, I can cultivate three top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques at the same time. One is the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, the other is the Great Void Chaos Steps, and the last is the Battle God Art I just learned. If I cultivate all three cultivation techniques at the same time, I wonder how quickly my cultivation will increase.¡± Lu Xiaoran was in a good mood and was about to swallow some medicinal pills before entering a meditative state to increase his cultivation. His divine sense automatically scanned and discovered a lifeform at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Is this¡­?¡± He struck his divine sense and scanned it, but he could not help but be slightly stunned. That life was actually none other than the female cultivator he had encountered a few nights ago, Qin Zimo. ¡°Why is she here?¡± At this moment, Qin Zimo was clearly severely injured. Not only was her clothes tattered, but there were also many injuries on her body. She was even unconscious. Lu Xiaoran could not help but feel somewhat conflicted. If he let the other party stay at the door like this, it would be troublesome if the pursuers arrived and also discovered her. After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoran suddenly slapped himself. ¡°Is there a need to think about that? Lu Xiaoran, oh Lu Xiaoran, it¡¯s already like this, but you¡¯re still hesitating.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately rushed out of the cave. His two hands grabbed Qin Zimo¡¯s legs and pulled her into the valley beside him like he was pulling a dead pig. ¡°Hah, isn¡¯t that enough? As long as we pull her far away from the cave, even if the pursuers catch up, they won¡¯t be able to discover my cave.¡± After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran smiled knowingly and turned around to run back to his cave to continue cultivating. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation also increased to more than 90% of the first level of the Essence Realm . He was just a little bit away from breaking through to the second level of the Essence Realm. His face lit up. Cultivating three top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques at the same time was indeed much faster than cultivating two cultivation techniques. ¡°Looks like I should be able to break through to the second level of the Essence Realm today. However, cultivating three top-grade Martial Monarch Realm experts at the same time really makes it a little tiring. Looks like top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques aren¡¯t easy to cultivate.¡± Actually, Lu Xiaoran was already quite heaven-defying. It had to be known that his three disciples were using Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques, but they had yet to completely comprehend the perfected concept of their cultivation techniques. On the other hand, he had long comprehended the perfected concepts despite having cultivated all three cultivation techniques at the same time. Moreover, he had relied on these cultivation techniques to crazily increase his cultivation again and again. However, just as Lu Xiaoran was about to step into cultivation again, his divine sense that was spread outside swept over Qin Zimo¡¯s figure. Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± The other party was still in a coma, but the cultivation technique in her body had already begun to circulate slightly. Spirit energy was slowly gathering and gradually healing her injuries. However, the problem was, how did she get here? He teleported outside and frowned. ¡°Her cultivation technique has only been circulating for a short while and her divine sense has yet to awaken. Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for her to have the strength to crawl here. Could it be that a ghost moved her here?¡± However, Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze around and did not sense any traces of cultivators. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll throw her further away this time.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran grabbed Qin Zimo¡¯s two ankles and ran into the distance like he was pulling a dead pig. The mountain path was bumpy. Qin Zimo, who had just recovered a little, suffered countless hidden injuries in the blink of an eye. This time, Lu Xiaoran directly pulled her to the valley next door. After throwing it into a bush, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands and teleported back to the cave to continue cultivating. A week later, Lu Xiaoran woke up from his meditation again. His cultivation had already broken through. The third level of the Essence Realm! Originally, he was at the first level of the Essence Realm. With a cultivation of more than 90%, he was basically at the second level of the Essence Realm. In this week, his cultivation had increased by a lot, instantly pushing him to the third level of the Essence Realm. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It should be because Li Ge and the other two made another breakthrough and increased my cultivation by a lot, so I broke through to the third level of the Essence Realm in an instant.¡± Lu Xiaoran felt extremely good about this. However! Before Lu Xiaoran could be happy for a second, the divine sense that spread out made his face darken again. In the next second, he appeared outside the cave. It turned out that Qin Zimo had appeared at the entrance of his cave again. Although she was still in a coma, the cultivation technique in her body circulated on its own and healed a lot of her injuries. ¡°Could it be that there are really ghosts in this valley? But that¡¯s not right. Even if there are ghosts, wouldn¡¯t my cultivation at the Essence Realm just scare them off?¡± Chapter 54 - So Its You Two Chapter 54 So It¡¯s You Two Lu Xiaoran frowned tightly, but he could not figure it out. However, such strange things had already happened multiple times. If he still ignored them, he might as well kill himself. He looked at the figure lying on the ground and vaguely had some ideas. Then, Lu Xiaoran grabbed her ankle with one hand and pulled her down the hill. This time, he didn¡¯t pull her very far. He only dug a pit at the foot of the hill below the cave. Then he threw her in and buried her. He stepped on the dirt and put another huge rock on the ground. This would not kill her. A martial artist¡¯s life was not that fragile. After her injuries recovered a little and she regained consciousness, she could naturally easily break out of the ground. The reason why Lu Xiaoran did not kill her was also because she had not provoked him. He was indeed decisive in killing. For example, in the previous White Bone Demon Sect, he had even not hesitated to activate the Martial Monarch Realm formation and destroy the other party¡¯s entire sect in one night! However, that was because the White Bone Demon Sect had offended him first and learned the secret of Zhishui Peak. They even wanted to attack the Heaven Demon Sect. Lu Xiaoran would not kill an ordinary person who did not have any conflicts with him and did not know his secret. He had his own bottom line and was not a bloodthirsty demon. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran casually set up an array formation. It was not a sealing formation but a sensing formation. In this way, if anyone touched her, she would naturally know. Of course, it was best if no one moved her. It would allow him to continue cultivating in peace for the remaining half a month before heading to the Black Tortoise True Sect to meet the sect master and the others. In this way, Lu Xiaoran returned to the cave and continued to cultivate. He also checked the cultivation panels of the disciples. Fang Tianyuan had broken through another level and had already reached the fourth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Ji Wuxia did not break through, but Yun Lige had broken through to the ninth level of the Spirit Realm. Not bad. The disciples were all working very hard to provide experience points for him. Lu Xiaoran casually received two small gift bags and opened them. Top-grade Heaven Realm Essence Dry Pill x800. Saint mid-grade Tai Ah Sword x1. He had gained a lot. Lu Xiaoran casually grabbed a handful of Essence Dry Pills and threw them into his mouth. He swallowed them as if he was eating candy. Spirit energy erupted in his dantian like an endless tide. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he immediately sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. Time passed quickly, and half a month had already passed. The moment Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, lightning had already materialized in his pupils and shot out. Boom! The lightning bolt contained huge might and directly shattered the few array formations he had set up. Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the sunlight that shone in from outside the cave. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly and he was especially happy. ¡°The fourth level of the Essence Realm! That¡¯s right. This month of seclusion has really been beneficial for me. I advanced from the first level of the Essence Realm to the fourth level of the Essence Realm. The disciples have probably helped me advance by one realm level while I was able to advance another realm level with my cultivation alone. As for the remaining realm level, they probably also contributed 20%. With this cultivation, it should be relatively safe for me to travel the Black Tortoise True Sect.¡± It was also at this moment that Lu Xiaoran suddenly sensed a change in his array formation. He could not help but narrow his eyes slightly. ¡°Bastard, I want to see who you are now.¡± With a cold snort, Lu Xiaoran took a heavy step and his body instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the entrance of the cave. When Lu Xiaoran instantly appeared, two roars filled with fear suddenly sounded from in front of him. Then, two black and furry figures turned around and ran faster than rabbits. The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch fiercely. He had never expected that the culprits who brought Qin Zimo here were actually the two bears that he had chased out of the cave. Had these two black bears transformed into spirits after cultivating hard? They kept bringing this beautiful woman back to him. It was probably to get him to leave the cave. e o He shook his head and swept his gaze over the ground. He was somewhat speechless as he looked at Qin Zimo who was covered in mud. This girl was quite lucky. She was comparable to those protagonists. She was actually still alive after being tortured to such a state. Moreover, based on the speed of the cultivation technique in her body, she would probably wake up soon. ¡°We were strangers who met by chance and can be considered to be fated. Originally, I should have helped, but I¡¯ve always been a person who doesn¡¯t get close to women, and I don¡¯t like to have too many interactions with women. As for you, I¡¯ll take responsibility. I still have something to do and will take my leave first. If you can survive, consider it as the heavens protecting you. If you really can¡¯t wake up and become a wandering ghost in the netherworld, don¡¯t blame me. Goodbye.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran stood up and turned to leave. The moment he turned around, Qin Zimo¡¯s eyelashes trembled. She slowly opened her eyes and swept her gaze over his back. It turns out that you¡¯re not heartless. In the end, you still saved me. ¡°Thank¡­¡± Unfortunately, as soon as she said this, Lu Xiaoran used the Great Void Chaos Steps and instantly disappeared from his spot. This shocked Qin Zimo. What speed! It turned out that he actually had such a terrifying strength. However, looking at his age, he did not seem to be much older than her. Could it be that he was the holy son of a certain holy land? However, before she could think further, several evil auras began to slowly float over from afar. Qin Zimo¡¯s eyes turned cold. He immediately gritted his teeth and rolled into the cave. Her current injuries were still very serious. If she were to encounter the remaining surviving demon cultivators, she would really die without a burial place. However, just as she arrived inside the cave, she immediately felt her hair stand on end! The spirit energy in the entire cave had already turned into a dense mist. In fact, the mist on the cave wall had even condensed into a liquid. ¡°Hiss! This¡­ this is a cave? This is simply a blessed land! Why did that guy give up on such a blessed land?¡± Just as she was feeling puzzled, her gaze landed on the ground and she felt her scalp turn numb again. An extremely exquisite array formation was engraved on the ground. She believed that her attainments in array formations could already be said to be top-notch in the entire younger generation of the Great Zhou Empire. However, at this moment, when she saw this array formation, she was instantly convinced. The foundation of this array formation was even stronger than her master¡¯s! Moreover, her master was one of the top array formation masters in the entire Great Zhou! ¡°The spirit energy in the spirit stones in this array formation is almost exhausted and the array formation is about to lose its effectiveness. Looks like it must have been forged by that guy just now. No wonder he gave up on this place. This place was originally an ordinary cave, but he used an array formation to build it into a blessed land. Such methods really rob the fortunes of the world.¡± Chapter 55 - the pot calling the kettle black Chapter 55 the pot calling the kettle black After being deeply shocked, Qin Zimo suddenly regained her senses. ¡°By the way, now that I¡¯m heavily injured, I can use this array formation to help me treat my injuries. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?¡± Thinking of this, Qin Zimo immediately took out some spirit stones from her storage bag to replace the spirit stones that Lu Xiaoran had almost exhausted his spirit energy to activate the grand array again. The next moment, she felt an overwhelming spirit energy quickly gather over. Hiss! At this moment, Qin Zimo¡¯s heart was filled with a trace of yearning for Lu Xiaoran. Too powerful! If he could even set up the most basic Spirit Gathering Formation to this level, just how powerful was this guy? Moreover, the powerful Lu Xiaoran had been guarding her for who knew how long. Thinking of this, Qin Zimo¡¯s beautiful face could not help but turn red. Lu Xiaoran naturally did not know that Qin Zimo had already woken up and had even used his spirit gathering formation to treat her injuries. If he knew that this would happen, he would definitely destroy the Spirit Gathering Formation. Moreover, he did not know that he had already planted such a powerful impression in Qin Zimo¡¯s heart. The main reason was that he felt that since Qin Zimo was unconscious, she probably did not even know that was there. Moreover, the two bears had also distracted him and made him forget to clear the array formation. After his cultivation reached the fourth level of the Essence Realm, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s speed was clearly much faster when he used the Great Void Chaos Steps. It was not an exaggeration to say that with one step, he could cover five kilometers in a single step. This should not be underestimated. It had to be known that a martial artist¡¯s speed far exceeded ordinary humans. In the time that takes an ordinary human to take a single step, Lu Xiaoran would be able to take countless steps. It was as easy as pie for him to travel hundreds of kilometers in a second. Therefore, in less than the time for an incense stick to burn, Lu Xiaoran arrived at the Black Tortoise True Sect. This was his first time in the Black Tortoise True Sect, and Lu Xiaoran immediately could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s huge!¡± The Heaven Demon Sect was actually already very big. According to its scale, it was probably not smaller than a county city on Earth. However, compared to the Black Tortoise True Sect, a county city paled in comparison. The Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s territory was already comparable to an international city on Earth. The entire area was surrounded by a huge city wall that was 100 meters tall. There were array formations engraved on it that could be used to resist enemies. Every gate was guarded by cultivators. There was also a sky formation in the sky, making it difficult for people to fly in easily. There were all kinds of shops inside the city wall. Spirit Stone Exchange Shop, Demon Beast Exchange Shop, Weapon Selling Shop, Medicinal Pill Selling Shop¡­ There were rows and rows of shops, making people dizzy. Among them, not all were disciples of the Black Tortoise True Sect. Many of them were probably independent cultivators from other small sects or even sects that had been destroyed and had no home to return to. However, as long as they paid a certain price, they could enjoy the protection of the Black Tortoise True Sect and do business in its territory. With this method, the Black Tortoise True Sect could absorb more fresh blood for themselves, including many talented people. As for ordinary people, if they wanted to join a sect and cultivate, they would definitely prioritize joining a large sect like the Black Tortoise True Sect. In this way, they received the absorption effect of a big city, making the Black Tortoise True Sect stronger and stronger! This made Lu Xiaoran feel the strength and charm of a first-rate sect for the first time in his life. It was too powerful! Here, he would definitely be able to find resources that he could not find in the Heaven Demon Sect. The two were not on the same level at all. It was said that some first-rate sects were even able to compete with the Imperial Palace. Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists tightly and swore to himself. ¡°I have to cultivate diligently. When I reach the Martial Monarch Realm, I also have to find a large sect like the Black Tortoise True Sect to live an ignoble life. Although there is more freedom in the Heaven Demon Sect, it¡¯s not as safe as the Black Tortoise True Sect.¡± The bigger the sect, the fewer dangerous encounters the sect would face. This was because not many people dared to provoke big sects. However, Lu Xiaoran would not go to a higher-level sect. If he was a Martial Monarch Realm expert who was surrounded by King Realm experts, it would be very safe for him to hide inside. However, if he was also a King Realm expert, it would be pointless for him to hide in a big sect. If they really fought, they would all be equally matched. ¡°Stop. Where did you come from? Do you have a token?¡± When Lu Xiaoran arrived at the city gate, the soldiers guarding the city immediately stopped him. The robust Lu Xiaoran was naturally a law-abiding good citizen. He was definitely not like those stupid and arrogant protagonists who would brag and fight if they were dissatisfied. Therefore, he quickly took out the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s identity token from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°Fellow Dao friend, I¡¯m Lu Xiaoran from the Heaven Demon Sect. Our sect should have already entered the city and registered.¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran.¡± The other party took out a mirror-like Dharma treasure. His fingers flipped over twice and quickly found Lu Xiaoran¡¯s information. ¡°The information is there. You can go in.¡± ¡°Thank you. Also, may I know the location of the array formation meeting?¡± ¡°South of the city. There¡¯s a road sign on the way.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Xiaoran thanked the other party and entered the city. He quickly followed the directions of the road sign and arrived at the array formation meeting in the south of the city. After entering to ask for directions, he quickly found the location designated for the Heaven Demon Sect. Unfortunately, the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s location was actually right next to the Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s location. Before he arrived, he heard his sect master and the other party¡¯s sect master arguing. ¡°Wu Fengyun, your Heaven Sword Sect is only ranked at the x8oth place because you guys got lucky! What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± ¡°So what? We¡¯re still ranked 80th. It¡¯s better than being ranked 100th in a sect, right?¡± ¡°Tsk! If not for our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s Elder Lu Xiaoran¡¯s whereabouts being unknown, do you think our Heaven Demon Sect would be ranked 100th?¡± ¡°Old Chen, your words are a little unreasonable. That night, in the restaurant, your Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s disciples died, and many of our Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s disciples also died. Is it really such a coincidence that all of the disciples from your sect that died are array masters?¡± ¡°Wu Fengyun, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death today. Do you believe that I will kill you right now?¡± Sect Master Chen was furious, and Sect Master Wu Fengyun had a disdainful expression. ¡°Even if you hack me to death, our Heaven Sword Sect will still be ranked 80th. Your Heaven Demon Sect will still be ranked 100th. It also won¡¯t change the fact that our Heaven Sword Sect is stronger than your Heaven Demon Sect.¡± Hearing this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately darkened. He even wanted to leave the competition. If he didn¡¯t come, he could find a place to cultivate for another month. After the competition, he could show up and say that he had lost his way. It was too embarrassing. One of them was in the top 80, and the other in the top 100. Yet, they still had the cheek to fight! It was simply the pot calling the kettle black. What was even more ridiculous was that they were actually very proud of being ranked 80th. Lu Xiaoran really could not understand them. Chapter 56 - Meeting Hot Shot Chapter 56 Meeting Hot Shot Originally, Lu Xiaoran really did not want to come out. However, he saw that the two sides were about to fight. If that happened, it would be even more embarrassing. Helpless, he could only step forward. ¡°Sect Master, sorry I¡¯m late.¡± Sect Master Chen, who was about to attack, suddenly trembled when he heard this voice. Then, he turned around in disbelief. When he saw that it was Lu Xiaoran, his eyes could not help but turn slightly red. Then, he quickly walked over and patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder, his voice emotional and somewhat choked. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re finally here. I thought that you had been killed by the Demon Sect and would never come again.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± en Lu Xiaoran was somewhat speechless. This sect master had also been bullied by the Heaven Sword Sect. When he saw Lu Xiaoran, it was as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Thanks to Sect Master, and the fact that it was relatively dark that night, I was able to lose them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Patting Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder again, Sect Master Chen turned around and raised his chin slightly. His entire demeanor was clearly somewhat different from before. Just now, he was helpless and furious. Now, he had a look of disdain and arrogance. ¡°Wu Fengyun, our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s array master, Elder Xiaoran, is back. Your Heaven Sword Sect better get ready. Just you wait!¡± Wu Fengyun glanced at him in extreme disdain. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that easily frightened?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± Both sides snorted and entered their respective tents. The few people from the Heaven Sword Sect had solemn expressions. ¡°Sect Master, I think that guy surnamed Chen looks up to that brat. Could that brat really have some tricks up his sleeve?¡± Wu Fengyun smiled coldly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Looking at his age, he¡¯s at most twenty to thirty years old. At this age, even if he starts cultivating in his mother¡¯s womb, it¡¯s impossible for him to have much success.¡± After a pause, he stopped laughing and said seriously, ¡°However, you guys are also very right. Although I don¡¯t know what that Chen guy is trying to do, he¡¯s not that kind of self-righteous fool. I¡¯ll start meditating and cultivating now. Once the array formation meeting begins today, I¡¯ll show the Heaven Demon Sect my might again!¡± On the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s side, after Lu Xiaoran was invited into the tent, the First Elder immediately brought a cup of spirit energy tea. Lu Xiaoran was somewhat flattered. ¡°First Elder, you¡¯re too polite. I can do it myself.¡± The First Elder shook his head and stuffed the spirit energy tea into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand. ¡°We didn¡¯t protect you well and caused you to wander outside for a month. This cup is our apology to you.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You¡¯re all Xiaoran¡¯s seniors. You shouldn¡¯t be so polite.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This cup of tea is not all to apologize to you. Also, we want you to help us wash away our previous shame.¡± Hearing this, Lu Xiaoran could only take the spirit energy tea. However, he did not drink it and instead asked, ¡°Is our Heaven Demon Sect really that tragic? I remember that Elder Wang and Elder Tie¡¯s attainments in array formations are not weak either. Why did they lose to the Heaven Sword Sect by so much?¡± The sect master shook his head and sighed. The other elders¡¯ expressions were also somewhat dark. The First Elder said, ¡°To tell you the truth, Elder Wang passed away in that town.¡± ¡°No way? Elder Wang¡¯s cultivation has already reached the Soul Refinement Realm!¡± In fact, Lu Xiaoran had long noticed that there was no longer any aura of Elder Wang here. The divine sense of a fourth level Essence Realm expert was not weak. However, for Lu Xiaoran, life was like a play and everything depended on one¡¯s acting skills. He was currently acting as a small Spirit Realm expert. Everyone sighed. ¡°Originally, it wouldn¡¯t have been necessary for everyone to work together to deal with that Elder of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. However, who would have thought that when he was at the end of his rope, he would actually directly detonate himself? Elder Wang was caught off guard and was killed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡± ¡°After that, we came to the Black Tortoise True Sect and participated in the array formation competition. Elder Tie was in charge of it, but Elder Tie¡¯s array formation attainments were much worse than Elder Wang¡¯s. The array master from the Heaven Sword Sect is Wu Fengyun! His cultivation is inferior to our sect master, but he spent his free time studying array formations. Therefore, he suppressed our Heaven Demon Sect for two consecutive rounds.¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples. He did not expect the competition between the 100th and 80th place to be so tragic! If he went up and used his full strength, they would probably directly become the champion, right? om It seemed that he had to focus and be more serious during the competition. However, he also did not want to use too much strength and make these people dumbfounded. Elder Tie thought that Lu Xiaoran was afraid and hurriedly consoled, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t be afraid. We all believe you. We¡¯ve seen the array formation you set up in the sect. It¡¯s basically not a problem for you to enter the top twenty.¡± The Sect Master also patted his shoulder and smiled. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry and go to the competition. Do your best. In any case, with you around, our Heaven Demon Sect will definitely be able to defeat the Heaven Sword Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face twitched. It seemed that the sect master¡¯s goal had something to do with the Heaven Sword Sect. He and the Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Wu Fengyun, really had special feelings for each other. It was a pity that the two of them were not a couple. At this moment, a melodious bell sounded from outside. The sect master and the others were immediately overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s starting, Xiaoran. Today¡¯s competition has begun. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Lu Xiaoran followed the people from the Heaven Demon Sect to the competition ground. He saw many public signs beside the competition ground. On it were the rankings of the various sects. The Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s ranking was 101 in one battle and 99 in the other. Their average ranking was exactly 100. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attention was not on the Heaven Demon Sect but on the name at the top of the ranking. Xiao Bei! He was from Jiang City and did not belong to any sect or faction. He was at the peak of the tenth level of the Spirit Realm and had won the first two matches. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There seemed to be a problem with this name! Xiao! Wasn¡¯t this the standard surname for those hackers? Moreover, he was from Jiang City and did not belong to any sect or faction. How could he have reached the peak of the tenth level of the Spirit Realm by himself? Damn, could it be that this was the bastard who destroyed Yun Lige¡¯s entire family and even snatched his fianc¨¦e? Unfortunately, Yun Lige was not here. Otherwise, he could have gotten him to confirm it. However, just as Lu Xiaoran was feeling puzzled, the crowd began to boil. ¡°Look, Master Xiao is here.¡± ¡°Master Xiao is indeed worthy of being a dragon and phoenix among men. At such a young age, your attainments in array formations are already so deep. Your future is limitless!¡± Hearing this extremely familiar line, Lu Xiaoran was almost certain without even looking at her or asking Yun Lige. Damn! A hacker! He was definitely a hacker! Chapter 57 - This Is Kind of Addictive Chapter 57 This Is Kind of Addictive Under normal circumstances, the hot shots would not be praised like this. This was because the hot shots would be looked down upon by others. At first, the others would tend to suck up to others and ignore the hot shots. In fact, they might even humiliate the hot shots. However, once the hot shots revealed their strength, people would immediately suck up to them! It was obvious that Xiao Bei had already won two rounds of first place. These passersby had probably already shifted their attitudes and started sucking up to him. At this moment, even the sect master and the others beside Lu Xiaoran began to praise him. ¡°Master Xiao is really a rare genius! Thinking back two days ago, no one took him seriously. However, I didn¡¯t expect that in just two days, he had already become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°He¡¯s more than a rare genius. Ever since the Great Zhou Empire was established, it seems that there has never been any record of someone like him who can look down on everyone at a young age with his attainments in array formations. Which one of the people who came here wasn¡¯t a top-notch array formation master of their sects? Unfortunately, all of them were defeated by him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more praiseworthy is that his cultivation is also very powerful. Moreover, he¡¯s decisive in killing. Two days ago, just because someone mocked him, he killed the other party with a single punch! I still remember the impact of that punch even now.¡± Lu Xiaoran automatically blocked these bootlickers beside him. At this moment, he had already begun to investigate the other party¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Perfected Tenth Level Mountain Sea Realm. Interesting. This brat¡¯s cultivation level is clearly at the Mountain Sea Realm, but he wants to disguise himself as a Spirit Realm expert. Moreover, as a hot shot, he has always been able to fight those at a higher level. His true combat strength should at least be at the tenth level of the Soul Refinement Realm!¡± ¡°This is only in terms of cultivation. Other than that, his methods must be endless. Looks like I should think of a way to understand his information.¡± Lu Xiaoran secretly decided. This Xiao Bei was an extremely dangerous person. He had to be on the Avengers Alliance¡¯s kill list. He had already grown to the tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. If he was given a little more time, he would probably grow to the tenth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. By the time he reached the tenth level of the Void Reversion Realm, coupled with his combat characteristics and the gradually increasing number of techniques, even he would probably be helpless against him. However, before investigating him carefully, Lu Xiaoran would not attack him. As if sensing that he was being stared at, Xiao Bei also swept his gaze over. His gaze met Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. At that moment, a golden electric arc flashed in his pupils. ¡°Trash at the third level of the Spirit Realm?¡± Then, he no longer looked at Lu Xiaoran. It was as if a mere third level Spirit Realm trash was not worthy of his attention. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows speechlessly in the face of this arrogance. As expected of a hot shot, his posturing was indeed perfect. The other party had only taken a look at him and then completely ignored him. It was as if he was just a small character. However, in fact, the other party had just used an extremely powerful eye technique and still failed to see through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disguise. This was also because he was a hot shot. If it were anyone else, they might have long been smashed apart by a punch. Lu Xiaoran did not care either. For a hot shot like the other party, not only did he have endless means, but he was also very popular. If Lu Xiaoran made a move to suppress him now, his strength would probably be enough. However, that would expose his secret. At the same time, some Grand Elder of the Black Tortoise True Sect might run out and say that the other party was his disciple before Lu Xiaoran could kill the other party. Then, he would fight a huge battle with him. The two sides would fight to a draw. In the end, Xiao Bei would also challenge him in front of the entire world. Xiao Bei would probably challenge him to a fight in three to five years. If Lu Xiaoran was not a transmigrator, his IQ would inexplicably decrease and he would agree to it. With this agreement, he was doomed. He could not attack Xiao Bei. He was also furious and could only send his trusted subordinates to help Xiao Bei grow stronger. In the end, when Xiao Bei matured successfully, Xiao Bei would come and unleash a peerless attack on him. Although he did not understand why those idiotic supporting roles always had to support a pretentious and arrogant main character who always looked down on everyone, there was nothing he could do about it. At this moment, the array masters of the various sects had already gradually begun to enter the competition ground. Lu Xiaoran was no exception. His attention was no longer on Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei was not a god. Lu Xiaoran would not keep an eye on him from the beginning to the end. His divine sense had already projected onto the scene. This scene made an elder on the high platform with his eyes closed suddenly open. His cultivation was already at the first level of the Essence Realm, so he was in charge of guarding the place. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was above his. Even though he sensed that it seemed like someone was releasing their divine sense, he was unable to deduce who it was. Was it the genius from Jiangbei? He turned his gaze to Xiao Bei. He knew that Xiao Bei was hiding something. After all, the difference in their cultivation levels was huge, and Xiao Bei could not easily hide it from him. However, although he was unable to completely see through Xiao Bei, he more or less knew that this divine sense was definitely not Xiao Bei¡¯s. He knew the other party did not have the strength. In the end, he could only shake his head and continue to close his eyes to rest. The main examiner of the Black Tortoise True Sect also began to announce the start of the competition. ¡°On the first day, we compete in the basic array formation, the Spirit Gathering Formation!¡± ¡°On the second day, we competed in the simplest illusion formation.¡± ¡°Today, we¡¯re competing in the defensive array formation.¡± ¡°Next, the competition begins.¡± The array masters began to set up the array formation. Xiao Bei took a deep breath and said, ¡°Master, back then, you were forced to die. Even if Bei¡¯er became a Martial Monarch Realm expert and killed all of your enemies, I was still unable to revive you. However, Bei¡¯er was lucky enough to live another life. This time, Bei¡¯er will win the first place in this array formation competition and enter the Black Tortoise True Sect. At that time, I¡¯ll propose to Master.¡± ¡°In this life, Bei¡¯er will protect you! No one will dare to harm you again!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but scoff when he heard these words. What was he pretending to be innocent for? In Jiang City, Xiao Bei had already stolen his disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so why was he bringing this up now? He was actually trying to start a harem, but he still said that he would protect her and not harm her. Wasn¡¯t this disgusting? If you really like your master, you can just focus on her and marry her. Why did you have to provoke other women? Indeed, the hot shots were all extremely arrogant and stupid. Moreover, the other party had the ability to reduce the intelligence of those around him. His master would probably be coaxed to be his concubine sooner or later. Chapter 58 - Division Control Demon Chapter 58 Division Control Demon At this moment, everyone had already started setting up array formations. Xiao Bei also began to carve the array formation. Lu Xiaoran specially swept his divine sense over. It had to be said that this guy was really capable. The array formation Xiao Bei engraved had already reached 50% of his current strength. However, from the brat¡¯s tone, he seemed to be the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Looks like he wasn¡¯t a very impressive Martial Monarch Realm expert in the past either. This was because array formation engravings emphasized technique and not cultivation. Therefore, even if he was no longer a Martial Monarch Realm expert, his array formation engraving skills would not decrease at all. However, at this moment, Wang Cai¡¯s clear female voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear. Ding! Detected a hot shot. If you hunt the hot shot, you will obtain multiple gift bags. Also, you will be able to rob his luck and upgrade the system, increasing the rewards provided in the future.¡¯ Hearing this voice, Lu Xiaoran was stunned. ¡°You can also obtain rewards from killing a hot shot?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment. ¡°Should I slap him to death now?¡± ¡°As a hot shot, luck is on his side. You shouldn¡¯t judge a hero by his strength. If you don¡¯t tread carefully, you might suffer a backlash.¡± IIII Lu Xiaoran was speechless. ¡°Alright, I think I¡¯ll settle today¡¯s competition first.¡± With that said, he swept his divine sense over the entire scene, and everyone¡¯s strength was instantly obvious to him. ¡°What ranking should I go for? Uh¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran began to think. The Heaven Sword Sect was currently ranked 80th, but Wu Fengyun might have a backup plan. Today, the other party would definitely want to steal his thunder and probably work hard to get close to the 70th place. Lu Xiaoran did not want to be in the limelight. ¡°Then let¡¯s get thirty. It¡¯s not considered strong or weak. A mid-level or high-level result will not only make the sect master and the others happy, but also not make the others care too much about me.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran began to adjust his strength and began to carve the array formation. On the competition ground, roars of tigers and dragons sounded from time to time. These were the noises made by the array masters in the top few. Because the array formation was closer to perfection, it caused the array formation to produce a trace of vitality and also attracted the exclamations of many people. The entire competition lasted for two hours. Lu Xiaoran only spent two minutes to finish and spent the rest of the time dozing off. When the bell rang for the end of the competition, he immediately stopped. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Lu Xiaoran stretched and followed everyone out of the competition ground. The sect master and the others immediately went forward and showed warm concern. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve worked hard. How was it?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Are you confident in your results? What ranking do you think you¡¯ll get?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. The results come out very quickly. Let¡¯s wait for a moment and they will be out very quickly.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Xiaoran had just acknowledged when the voices of the Heaven Sword Sect and the others sounded in everyone¡¯s ears again. ¡°Sect Master, how was your performance today?¡± ¡°Not bad. I was in a good mood today and displayed my strongest level.¡± ¡°Hiss ~! Sect Master, you only displayed 80% of your strength the previous two times. If you unleash your full strength today, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll enter the top 70!¡± The people from the Heaven Demon Sect stared at them angrily. ¡°What are you being smug for? When the results are out later, let¡¯s see how we embarrass them.¡± Speak of the devil. As soon as he finished speaking, two disciples of the Black Tortoise True Sect had already come out to announce the results. The Black Tortoise True Sect was a large array formation sect to begin with. With just ten teachers, the assessment was completed in less than a minute. ¡°The results are out.¡± Someone shouted and everyone ran over quickly. Sect Master Chen and the others immediately surrounded them. ¡°Hiss ~! The first place is indeed still Master Xiao! Master Xiao is really too powerful!¡± In the crowd, countless voices praised Xiao Bei again. The passion of a bootlicker could never be extinguished. The people from the Heaven Sword Sect swept their gazes over and quickly looked down. There was no need to consider the mid-level and high-level. Their Heaven Sword Sect did not have the strength to enter that level. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s 69th! It¡¯s 69th! Hahahaha¡­¡± A sharp-eyed elder had already discovered their Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s ranking first. Wu Fengyun looked in the direction he pointed and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he revealed a happy smile. His bitter cultivation yesterday was indeed not wasted today. In this way, the Heaven Demon Sect would probably be completely suppressed by him and be unable to make a comeback at all. ¡°Quick, find the ranking of the Heaven Demon Sect!¡± Everyone hurriedly went to find the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s ranking. ¡°They¡¯re not in the 100th place.¡± ¡°They¡¯re also not in the 120th place.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not even in the 90th place.¡± Just as everyone was searching with widened eyes, Wu Fengyun suddenly felt someone pat his shoulder. ¡°Yes?¡± He turned around and saw Sect Master Chen¡¯s fake smile. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sect Master Chen forcefully suppressed his laughter and said, ¡°Brother Wu, can¡¯t you find our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s ranking?¡± Wu Fengyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he vaguely had a bad feeling. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sect Master Chen gritted his teeth and suppressed his laughter until his face was livid. Then, he pointed up. ¡°You have to look up. It¡¯s the high mid-level. Do you see that?¡± Wu Fengyun and the others turned their heads in the direction he was pointing at and were instantly petrified. 30th place! What a joke! That brat Lu Xiaoran could actually get 30th place? That brat? It seemed that he was at most thirty years old? ¡°Brother Wu, it¡¯s true. Before Xiaoran went on stage, I really told him to help maintain the relationship between the two sects. He was supposed to go easy on you guys. Unfortunately, he just had to use a little more strength. I¡¯m really sorry for throwing your Heaven Sword Sect so far behind.¡± Wu Fengyun¡¯s face twitched suddenly, and the veins on his forehead popped. He really wanted to beat the other party up, but this was the Black Tortoise True Sect. He had to give the sect face. Otherwise, the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s anger was not something he could easily endure. The other Heaven Sword Sect elders could sense Wu Fengyun¡¯s anger. They all retracted their auras and looked carefully at their sect master. ¡°Sect Master¡­ What should we do now?¡± Wu Fengyun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He slapped away Sect Master Chen¡¯s hand and turned to leave. ¡°Return to the Heaven Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Ah? Then what about our competition? There are still a few matches left.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re withdrawing.¡± Chapter 59 - Starting Trouble Chapter 59 Starting Trouble Wu Fengyun and the others from the Heaven Sword Sect were so furious that they directly left. The sect master and the others even shouted deliberately from behind, ¡°Brother Wu, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s fine if your results are poor. The key is to participate.¡± Wu Fengyun, who had already walked far away, staggered and almost fell to the ground. This scene made the sect master and the others snicker. Lu Xiaoran was rather speechless at the sect master and the others. However, the grudge between the Heaven Demon Sect and the Heaven Sword Sect was originally caused by the Heaven Sword Sect¡¯s ancestor, so he could not be bothered to comment. The problem now was that he wanted to search for some information on Xiao Bei. ¡°Sect Master, the competition today has already ended. If there¡¯s nothing else, I want to go shopping.¡± The Sect Master waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go on.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Sect Master.¡± Just as Lu Xiaoran was about to leave, the sect master called him back. ¡°Xiaoran, wait.¡± Lu Xiaoran stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sect Master?¡± The sect master smiled mysteriously and stuffed him a bag of spirit stones. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring many spirit stones with me. Take these 200,000 high-grade spirit stones and spend them first. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have enough to buy anything.¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment before cupping his hands. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Go.¡± Lu Xiaoran bid farewell to the sect master and immediately arrived at the Northern Area of the Black Tortoise True Sect. He had already inquired about it. In the Northern Area of the Black Tortoise True Sect was a branch of the Acacia Faction. A large sect like the Black Tortoise True Sect already had a very mature state of business. It was also very normal for them to bring in an entertainment industry like the Acacia Faction. From a different perspective, only a top-notch entertainment industry like the Acacia Faction could open such a sect to the territory of the Black Tortoise True Sect. ¡°This master looks unfamiliar. Is this your first time coming to our Acacia Faction? Please come in.¡± As soon as Lu Xiaoran arrived, the fairy at the entrance led him in. ¡°May I know your surname?¡± ¡°Li.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Master Li. Master Li, what are you interested in today? What kind of fairy are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to have fun today. I want to buy some information.¡± Everyone believed that the Acacia Faction was the most unrestrained sect in the Great Zhou Empire and only relied on serving other cultivators to earn spirit stones. However, that was not the case. If they only relied on serving other cultivators, the Acacia Faction would sooner or later be replaced. The Acacia Faction also had an extremely important method of income. As a result, not only would the other large sects not harm the Acacia Faction, but they would also want to frequently cooperate with the Acacia Faction. This was the information gathering method of the Acacia Faction. The Acacia Faction was the most outstanding information merchant in the Great Zhou. That Fairy Hong Yu was really not an ordinary woman. She had made use of the huge number of guests the Acacia Faction received to consolidate a huge information network. However, not everyone knew this secret. The Acacia Faction¡¯s intelligence sale price was much higher than the services of the fairies. The sale of the information also depended on the quality of the information. Ordinary guests could forget about the information services of the Acacia Faction. The fairy smiled. ¡°So Master Li came to buy information! However, our Acacia Faction has its rules. If you want to buy information, you have to have a certain consumption record and level in the Acacia Faction.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression did not change as he took out Li Daoran¡¯s identity token from his pocket. He had picked it up the day Li Daoran learned of the secret of Zhishui Peak and was so frightened he fell on the ground. ¡°Alright, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and verify it now.¡± The fairy received the token and immediately ran to the front desk. She verified Li Daoran¡¯s identity token with the Acacia Faction¡¯s special array formation stone. When she saw that Li Daoran had actually topped up 50,000 high-grade spirit stones from the Acacia Faction, her eyes widened. How rich! The next moment, she hurriedly ran back with the token. ¡°Master Li, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were a senior user of our Acacia Faction. Lili, Lan, quickly get Master Li some tea. Use the best immortal tea.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°No need. I still have something to do and I¡¯m in a hurry to leave. Help me get the information I want to investigate. I need it urgently. How much money do you need? Just deduct it from the token.¡± ¡°Alright, tell me, who do you want to investigate?¡± ¡°Xiao Bei in Jiang City.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll investigate it for you right now. It will probably take ten minutes. Since you¡¯re our VIP customer, you can go to the private room on the second floor and enjoy the free massage services and snacks.¡± ¡°No need. Please help me investigate more carefully.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Xiaoran was very unused to this woman¡¯s coquettish tone. The fairies of the Acacia Faction had all received professional training. They dealt with men one after another. If he went to a private room, there would probably be some obscure service. He did not want to participate. At the same time, a group of merchants entered the northern gate of the Black Tortoise True Sect. A few black-robed figures quietly separated from the caravan. ¡°The Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s array formation meeting is currently being held. We have to use this opportunity to sneak into those array masters without anyone knowing. As long as we can sneak into them and participate in the reconstruction of the Demon Suppression Tower¡¯s array formation, we can put in the Demon Heart Triple Formation that our Demon Sect¡¯s Saint Sect has painstakingly developed. At that time, it will be the day the Demon Venerable appears!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll disguise myself first and kill a few people. After that, I¡¯ll take their identities!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As they spoke, the few of them walked into the crowd. Time passed in a flash. On the Acacia Faction¡¯s side, Lu Xiaoran had already obtained the information. ¡°Master Li, this is the information you need. May I ask if you need any other services?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is what we should do. Take care, Master Li. Come again next time.¡± Lu Xiaoran left the Acacia Faction and immediately attached his divine sense to the information. Xiao Bei was the son of the Xiao family in Jiang City. He was 28 years old and originally had a Postnatal Realm cultivation. It was unknown what kind of opportunity he had obtained, but his cultivation actually jumped to the fifth level of the Spirit Realm in a short period of time and he destroyed the Yun family, which had the highest reputation in Jiang City. He also obtained the favor of the daughter of the Jiang City Lord, the former fianc¨¦e of the Yun family¡¯s young master, Yun Lige¡­ Lu Xiaoran directly ignored all of this nonsense. After all, wasn¡¯t it normal for a Martial Monarch Realm expert to be reborn and destroy the largest family in the area to rise up and slap others in the face while also getting a girl? What he wanted to see was the other party¡¯s experience after this. ¡°He once bought a rusty low-grade Huang ranked spear at a street stall in Jiang City. Because of this, he was mocked¡­ In the end, he received a Martial Monarch Realm weapon just by spending two spirit stones!¡± ¡°He once participated in the expedition of a certain emperor¡¯s tomb in Qiyun Mountain¡­ In the end, he received all the good inheritance of an Emperor Realm expert.¡± ¡°He once spent a lot of money to buy an ancient cultivation technique remnant at an auction¡­ In the end, he obtained a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. Moreover, by conservative estimation, he has already repaired this cultivation technique completely with his luck.¡± Chapter 60 - Formation Disc Chapter 60 Formation Disc Lu Xiaoran analyzed Xiao Bei¡¯s current strength and cultivation as he walked with his head lowered. Soon, he had already arrived at a small alley. ¡°Yes?¡± He frowned slightly and was somewhat stunned. There was actually an array formation set up in this small alley. Moreover, the methods of the array formation were rather brilliant. Anyone below the Mountain Sea Realm who stepped in would have their six senses sealed and their spirit energy unable to be mobilized. It could be said that they would have no way out. However, the problem was that who would set up such an array formation here? It had to be known that this was the Black Tortoise True Sect! Wasn¡¯t it clearly courting death to do such a thing in the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s territory? In his confusion, he also spread his divine sense and quickly detected several figures in the surrounding area who were monitoring this place. ¡°This aura¡­ is it from the Demon Sect?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat surprised. Although the people from the Demon Sect hid their auras very well, they could not hide from him. This was because all the cultivation techniques Lu Xiaoran had cultivated were Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques¡­ and there was more than one of them. His perception was not something ordinary Essence Realm cultivators could compare to. At this moment, his divine sense detected that the other party had already spoken. ¡°Elder Li, why hasn¡¯t this brat entered? Could it be that he noticed our array formation? We set it up so well, but he still noticed?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is the Black Tortoise True Sect, the most prosperous place in the Great Zhou¡¯s array formation culture. It¡¯s not difficult for someone to sense our array formation.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? If he doesn¡¯t go in, we won¡¯t be able to kill him and use his skin to disguise ourselves.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. There¡¯s no one here anyway. His cultivation level is only at the Spirit Realm. Attack him and push him into the array formation. As long as he enters the array formation, we¡¯ll be the ones in charge.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together.¡± As Elder Li spoke, several figures turned into afterimages at the same time and rushed towards Lu Xiaoran¡¯s back. Their speed had been developed to the limit. Lu Xiaoran definitely did not have the chance to dodge. However, just as they thought that they could easily capture Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran quietly turned around. His body did not move. He only turned his head and looked back. His dark eyes were staring fixedly at the few of them. The pupils of the few people who were advancing instantly constricted, and the hair on their bodies stood on end. Lu Xiaoran actually knew that they were behind him? How did he do it? He clearly did not look behind! No, this was not the time to think about this. This guy was definitely not ordinary. Retreat! This was the only thought Elder Li had. However, just as he was about to call for his subordinates to quickly retreat, a pressure that did not allow him to resist suddenly descended and instantly controlled him. Immediately after, several explosions sounded in his ears. Bang bang bang¡­ Elder Li was so frightened that his soul almost left his body. He even wet his pants. What kind of godly big shot had they encountered? Judging from his appearance, he seemed to be less than 40 years old? Why did it feel like his strength was about to catch up to those top-notch existences in the Demon Sect? Before he could figure it out, Lu Xiaoran had already reached out and grabbed his collar, pulling him into the concealment formation he had set up. Thump. Lu Xiaoran threw him to the ground like a salted fish. He was not afraid that the other party would escape at all. This was because with his pressure controlling the other party, the other party could not even use his spirit energy. This was the suppression of experts against trash! ¡°Why would your Demon Sect appear in the Black Tortoise True Sect?¡± Although Elder Li¡¯s head was covered in sweat, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to say now? Kill me.¡± ¡°You sure have tight lips.¡± Of course, Lu Xiaoran would not kill him. If the Demon Sect had a huge plan and he did not know about it, wouldn¡¯t he be in big trouble? With a thought, Lu Xiaoran circulated his spirit energy and directly exploded one of the other party¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah!¡± Elder Li let out a tragic cry. Large beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead, and his face was extremely pale. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± ¡°Kill me!¡± Elder Li gritted his teeth and roared again. Lu Xiaoran was not anxious either. With a thought, he exploded his other arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Elder Li let out another tragic cry and gritted his teeth. ¡°I only have two arms and two legs. How long can you torture me for? Even if I die from your torture and my soul dissipates, I won¡¯t tell you holy Demon Sect¡¯s plan! It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t waste your energy and kill me to save yourself the trouble.¡± Lu Xiaoran ignored him. He circulated the Azure Thearch Longevity Art and an azure emperor figure appeared behind him. A green light shone on Elder Li¡¯s body, and his arm actually grew out again in an instant. ¡°What?!¡± Elder Li¡¯s eyes widened, and he was extremely shocked. This technique¡­ Who the hell was this guy? This technique was simply heaven-defying! However, before he could figure it out, Lu Xiaoran had instantly blasted his arms apart again. Then, he used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to repair them before erupting again¡­ This cycle repeated again and again. In a short minute, Elder Li had actually experienced more than ten heart-wrenching pain. Elder Li broke down. ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡± Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t tell me?¡± Elder Li¡¯s face turned red. He did not want to surrender, but what can he do when the other party was so abnormal? There was no one in the world who could resist his methods. This was no longer as simple as just burning the other party¡¯s bones and scattering their ashes. This was repeated whipping. Moreover, the pain he felt every time was new. His mind was completely unable to withstand it. ¡°We came here to sneak into the array master¡¯s Demon Suppression Tower and destroy the array formation to release our Demon Venerable.¡± ¡°Destroy the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s array formation? With just the few of you?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Of course not for the few of us. However, we brought a Saint Realm array formation disc. It contains the array formation that our holy Demon Sect has painstakingly researched, the Demon Heart Triple Formation. As long as we place the Saint Realm array formation disc on the Demon Suppression Tower, our holy Demon Sect¡¯s array master can help Lord Demon Venerable open the array formation and let him out through remote control.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Elder Li immediately took it out from his storage bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoran. This guy was too terrifying. He was even more abnormal than the heretics of the Demon Sect and the Saint Sect. Elder Li really did not dare to provoke him. Lu Xiaoran received the array formation and did not even look at Elder Li. With a thought, the other party was directly suppressed and exploded, blasting into a bloody mist and allowing him to find his subordinates in the afterlife to reminisce. Then, he concentrated his thoughts again. The hidden array formation in the alley was directly transformed into a righteous array formation without any evil aura. Moreover, it was several times stronger and even someone at the Essence Realm was unable to see through it. Then, Lu Xiaoran began to study this array formation disc. Chapter 61 - My Name Remains Unchanged Chapter 61 My Name Remains Unchanged ¡°Now that I am at the Essence Realm, I can easily kill those low-level cultivators. I don¡¯t even need to set up the Soul Convergence Formation to blow up their souls. It¡¯s much more convenient.¡± As he muttered, Lu Xiaoran used his divine sense to analyze the array formation disc. ¡°Hmph, a low-grade Saint Realm should just be referred to as a low-grade Saint Realm. Did he really have to say it¡¯s at the Saint Realm?¡± In an instant, his divine sense analyzed the array formation disc and activated it. An array formation appeared on it. It was very small and was only the size of a palm, but the power emitted from it could not be ignored. ¡°Not bad. This array formation is considered to be at the mid-grade Saint Realm. Moreover, it¡¯s concentrated in this small array formation disc. Looks like the other party¡¯s attainments in array formations are also not ordinary.¡± The higher the level of the array formation, the stronger it was. However, how powerful it was mainly depended on the level of the array master. For example, an array master that has a higher level will be able to do more with the same array formation. For array patterns of the same level, the smaller the array formation, the higher the level that is required of the array master. This was because small array formations were more difficult to operate. For example, during Lu Xiaoran¡¯s competition, everyone¡¯s specifications were uniform. The array formation was of the same type. It was purely a competition of engraving strength. The reason why the rankings of each match were different was also due to another problem¡­ which was the type of array formation. An array master might be familiar with the illusion array but not the defensive array formation. He might be familiar with the attack array but not the healing array formationa€ He could tell from the array formation that the array master who made it was very good. He was even a little stronger than that Xiao Bei, but it was not much stronger. Both of them had only reached 60% of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s level. However, it would be wrong to think that this gap could be easily breached. Formation masters emphasized talent and not hard work. Hard work was secondary. After all, talent was the most important. It was far more important in array formation than in martial cultivation. Without talent, even if you were given ten thousand years, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to master that 10%. In Xiao Bei¡¯s previous life, he had already cultivated to the Martial Monarch Realm. Despite this, his array formation strength was still only 60% of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation level could already be said to be the peak of the peak. If not for this, he would not have dared to destroy the White Bone Demon Sect on his own. For example, if Xiao Bei were to set up the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation and destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, he would also be able to do so. After all, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation was a Martial Monarch Realm formation. The attack power it could unleash was already comparable to an attack from a Martial Monarch Realm expert. The White Bone Demon Sect simply could not withstand it. However, he would be unable to do what Lu Xiaoran did. He would not be able to rely on a Heaven Realm formation to suppress the White Bone Demon Sect¡¯s members¡¯ cultivation by one level. Even if he recovered to the Martial Monarch Realm, he would still not be able to do so! If he couldn¡¯t do that, then it would still be wishful thinking for him to build the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation. The array formation below the Martial Monarch Realm did not require time to accumulate strength. Without putting in the spirit stones, it would not emit any aura. It would only emit an aura when spirit stones were used to activate it. Therefore, it would not be discovered. However, array formations at the Martial Monarch Realm would easily attract attention. As he looked at the array formation in his hand, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes flickered. Suddenly, he thought of something. Then, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up inexplicably. ¡°Time to mess around.¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately began to attack and tamper with the array formation. This array formation was a teleportation formation to begin with. It could transmit the strength of the Demon Sect¡¯s experts over. Likewise, it could also transfer Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength to the other side. Lu Xiaoran first changed the structure of the array formation and changed the direction of the teleportation. This way, the other side could not transfer anything over here, but he could transfer to the other side. After changing the structure, Lu Xiaoran took out materials on the spot and used his spirit energy to scrape many thin stone slabs on the ground. He engraved all of them into an attack formation and embedded them with spirit stones. Then, he used spirit stones to activate the other party¡¯s teleportation formation. Then, he teleported all the formations he had prepared. At the same time, an array formation suddenly lit up in a mountain hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Seeing this array formation light up, several extremely powerful figures flew out of the cave quickly and stood in midair with excited expressions. ¡°The array formation has lit up! It¡¯s time to save Lord Demon Venerable and help him leave the Demon Suppression Tower.¡± However, an elder could not help but frown and hesitate. ¡°If I remember correctly, the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s array formation has only started for a few days, right? The competition is already over, and they¡¯re already starting to reforge the Demon Suppression Tower¡¯s formation? Isn¡¯t this speed a little fast?¡± The other elders explained, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because they ended early? If the Demon Venerable himself is breaking out of the Demon Suppression Tower, they would have no choice but to start building the grand array early. Who knows?¡± ¡°Or perhaps the array formation meeting is not over yet, but our people have already arrived beside the Demon Suppression Tower and placed the array formation disc on it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. The opportunity to save Lord Demon Venerable is rare. We definitely can¡¯t let it go. Open the array formation and release our evil aura.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± However! Just as everyone opened the teleportation formation here, countless stone slabs surged out from the array formation in the next second. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Everyone was stunned. However, when they saw the array formation on the stone slab, their expressions instantly changed. ¡°Not good! These are all attack formations. Quickly disperse!¡± Unfortunately, they were still a step slower. In the next second, the entire valley was lit up by light. Explosions sounded endlessly, shocking birds and beasts to the point of flying and fleeing. The mountain trembled non-stop as countless huge rocks rolled down. The entire mountain seemed to have experienced the end of the world. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Damn bastard, who is it? I¡¯ll definitely hack him into pieces and skin him alive! I¡¯ll burn his bones and scatter his ashes!¡± The screams and explosions lasted for more than a hundred breaths before gradually stopping. Moreover, even then, the rocks on the mountain slope continued to roll down, emitting a loud bang. Looking at the entire Demon Sect, although not many big shots had died, most of them were injured. Moreover, some of them were even seriously injured. At this moment, a cold laugh suddenly sounded from the teleportation formation. ¡°You demon sects don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and have gone against the heavens! You still want to save your Demon Venerable? Dream on!¡± The voice was like surging thunder that reverberated in the valley. It angered the experts of the Demon Sect until the veins on their foreheads bulged and their anger surged! ¡°Bastard, who is it? Who the hell are you? If you have the guts, tell me your name! Stop hiding behind and acting suspiciously!¡± ¡°Hehea€ Why? Do you want to take revenge on me?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°If I was, I wouldn¡¯t have come to deal with you idiots. You idiots, listen up!¡± ¡°My name remains unchanged. I¡¯m Xiao Bei from Jiang City!¡± Chapter 62 - Martial Monarch Blood Pill Chapter 62 Martial Monarch Blood Pill ¡°Xiao Bei?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! By the way, I¡¯ve already won first place in the array formation meeting. In a few days, I¡¯ll lead the righteous path array masters in the world to rebuild the Demon Suppression Tower¡¯s Demon Sealing Formation. It¡¯s best for you guys to hide as early as possible to avoid being destroyed by our righteous path!¡± ¡°You! Xiao Bei, our holy Demon Sect has nothing to do with you. Why are you doing this to us?¡± The array formation was silent for a moment before a disdainful smile sounded. ¡°Hehe¡­ why would I need to explain to you what I¡¯ve done in my life?¡± With that said, the light of the teleportation formation directly disappeared. This was because Lu Xiaoran had closed the teleportation formation on the other side and completely ignored them. ¡°Xiao Bei! You bastard! My holy Demon Sect will fight you to the death!¡± ¡°Relay my orders. All teams that went out to intercept the sects of the Great Zhou, do not return for the time being. All of you, go and kill Xiao Bei for me!¡± ¡°We have to burn Xiao Bei¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after arranging for someone to do the dirty work for him, he directly wiped away the array formation in his hand and casually put the array formation disc away in his storage bag. Although he did not care much, this material was still a material of a Saint-level item. In the future, he could still give it to his precious disciples. Then, he returned to the camp and began to prepare to deal with Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei¡¯s current strength was at the perfected tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. He was only a step away from reaching the Soul Refinement Realm. Even his current strongest disciple, Fang Tianyuan, had not reached this cultivation level. He had just swept his gaze over when Fang Tianyuan was already at the fifth level of the Mountain Sea Realm, and Ji Wuxia had already broken through to the second level of the Mountain Sea Realm and was about to reach the third level. Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation had only just broken through to the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Moreover, the other party was Yun Lige¡¯s enemy. This matter definitely had to be handled by Yun Lige. If he did not let Yun Lige be the main attacker, his grudge would not be resolved. In the future, when he cultivated more, it would be inevitable that he would have mental demons. This was not good. Lu Xiaoran still hoped that he could cultivate for tens of thousands of years and help him accumulate more experience points. How could he increase Li Ge¡¯s cultivation by an entire realm? His talent was the worst among the three of them. Although he also had the talent to reach the Martial Monarch Realm, the Martial Monarch Realm was still divided into grades. Moreover, Martial Monarch Realm cultivators were not Martial Monarch Realm experts. If he could not cultivate well, he would be no different from a passerby. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and felt a headache. At this moment, he casually received the gift bags that the few of them had obtained from advancing He first opened a few small gift bags. Mid-grade Saint Realm Meru Disk x1. Top-grade Heaven Realm Essence Dry Pill X1000. High-grade Saint Realm Purple Gold Dragon Lock Armor x?. Low-grade Saint Realm Sea Splitting Palm x1. The few small gifts were all very good. Then, Lu Xiaoran opened the huge gift bag again. Low-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill¡ªMartial Monarch Realm Blood Pill x10. ¡°Damn, a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill. This medicinal pill is awesome!¡± This was the first time Lu Xiaoran had received a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill. Although it was only a low-grade medicinal pill, it was still an extremely rare existence. It had to be known that the value of a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill had already surpassed the mortal world. Even in the ancient times, when there were many Martial Monarch Realm experts, not everyone could easily refine a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill. As for now, even Martial Monarch Realm experts were rare, let alone the so-called Martial Monarch Realm pills. Now, it was already fortunate for him that he had found a Saint Pill in the Great Zhou. There were many Heaven Realm medicinal pills, but there was a huge gap that could not be crossed between the Heaven Realm and the Saint Realm. However, Lu Xiaoran had obtained a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill this time! He immediately checked out the effects of the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. The Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill was developed by using the blood essence of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Every pill contained a powerful and pure energy. It could allow people below the Martial Monarch Realm to increase their cultivation. The lower their cultivation, the higher their cultivation level would increase. Moreover, there were no toxic side effects. However, each person could only take one pill. Ordinary medicinal pills might cause damage to the meridians. Or perhaps, it might make the cultivator rely too much on medicinal pills and the cultivation technique not be exhausted enough to accumulate in the body, forming a defect. As for the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, he was not worried at all. It was refined from the blood essence of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Not only was the energy inside this blood essence pure, but it could also help people with poor constitutions wash their marrow. Moreover, it contained the martial comprehension of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t let a martial artist only increase their cultivation without increasing their realm. This was the reason why the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill was considered a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm pill! Unfortunately, a person could only take one pill in their life. However, that was also good. If he could consume it indefinitely, then this medicinal pill would be too overpowered. If any family clan had more Martial Monarch Realm experts, they could casually capture an itinerant cultivator Martial Monarch Realm expert and forcefully suck their blood to refine the Martial Monarch Blood Pill for their descendants. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered to think further. He directly took out a Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. Opening his palm, the medicinal pill was golden in color and engraved with deep purple patterns. Although it was a small medicinal pill, it also emitted an extremely huge dignity that made people not dare to underestimate. If one¡¯s cultivation was too low, they would probably not dare to casually eat this medicinal pill. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran was powerful enough to directly swallow a Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. However, just as he placed it in his mouth, before he could swallow it, the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill suddenly transformed into a golden beam of light that escaped from his mouth. ¡°Damn, this medicinal pill has developed sentience!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat dumbfounded. He did not expect this medicinal pill to actually have its own consciousness. It was indeed worthy of being a Martial Monarch Realm pill. Unfortunately, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream to escape in front of Lu Xiaoran. After activating the Great Void Chaos Steps, he instantly chased after the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill and directly threw it into his mouth to chew. The moment the medicinal pill shattered, a huge spirit energy suddenly rushed into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s meridians and dantian. An extremely warm blood aura washed his body, as well as an unprecedented comprehension of the martial path, strengthening his divine sense realm. In the next moment, the cultivation in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body suddenly began to rise violently. Breakthrough! Fifth level Essence Realm! Sixth level Essence Realm! He broke through two realm levels in a row before finally stopping. Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief, feeling extremely happy. This increase in cultivation was too satisfying. He did not need to cultivate to directly increase his cultivation. Moreover, it would not affect his realm at all, causing his realm to be insufficient and causing him to suffer from qi deviation. ¡°With this thing, wouldn¡¯t their cultivation immediately increase? In that case, Li Ge should be able to fight that Xiao Bei.¡± ¡°Moreover, if the three of them consume these pills to increase their cultivation, my cultivation will also increase again. Isn¡¯t this equivalent to eating multiple Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills?¡± ¡°By the way, speaking of which, can¡¯t I eat two Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills? I still have so many. Let¡¯s try one more.¡± Chapter 63 - So Your Name Is Lu Xiaoran Chapter 63 So Your Name Is Lu Xiaoran After consuming the second Martial Monarch Blood Pill, boundless spirit energy immediately erupted. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body began to absorb crazily again. The cultivation in his body soared again, but the speed of the increase was far inferior to before. Many spirit energy scattered by themselves. However, in the end, it still forced Lu Xiaoran to break through to the seventh level of the Essence Realm. ¡°It turns out that the Martial Monarch Blood Pill is not something a person can only consume once in their life. Instead, it¡¯s because if one continues to consume it, the effect will gradually decrease. After consuming a few, it becomes no different from consuming ordinary medicinal pills.¡± ¡°This is probably because the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill has already transformed a person¡¯s body. Eating more Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills will only be a waste.¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows. If he had known earlier, he would have been more obedient and not eaten a second medicinal pill. If he had found a disciple and let him eat it, the other party would definitely be able to perfectly refine the medicinal strength of the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. Then, as the other party increased his cultivation, his cultivation would rise as well. Hai! He had suffered a loss. ¡°Wang Cai, can you put more Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills in the gift bag next time? Or medicinal pills like the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill that can increase one¡¯s cultivation?¡± ¡°No, Master. Everything is random. I can pick and choose what goes in there. This is my rule.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you kill another hot shot.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re making things very difficult for me.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to count on you. If you really have the ability, you can directly promote me to a peak invincible big shot.¡± Lu Xiaoran stopped thinking about the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill and began to cultivate by himself. In the next few days, his basic schedule was to go out and participate in a competition to get a fixed ranking of 30. Then, he would return to his room to cultivate. This cycle repeated again and again. Ten days later, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation increased again, reaching the eighth level of the Essence Realm. It should be because his disciples had worked hard to cultivate again. However, Lu Xiaoran did not have any arrogance and still remained calm. In these ten days, the array formation meeting finally came to a perfect end. As expected, it was naturally Xiao Bei who obtained the first place in the array formation competition. Lu Xiaoran did not have any feelings about this. It was mainly because he did not want to be famous. Otherwise, even if Xiao Bei won a few rounds first, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s total score would still be higher. This was true strength. After participating in the array formation competition, the only thing left was the award ceremony. Lu Xiaoran was even less in the mood to watch this thing. He continued to cultivate in the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s residence. At the same time, this morning, a beautiful figure also welcomed the Black Tortoise True Sect. Her status seemed to be very noble. No one dared to stop her from entering. Everyone bowed. Soon, she arrived at the hall of the Black Tortoise True Sect, and she was still not being stopped by anyone. When she arrived at the hall, an extremely dignified figure also teleported out at the same time. He had a square face and was eight feet tall. He was dressed in a black robe with golden threads. He looked extremely noble. Seeing this person, his solemn face also relaxed a lot and he revealed a smile. ¡°Zimo, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Qin Zimo cupped her hands and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m useless. I was ambushed by the survivors of the Demon Sect and was severely injured. I¡¯ve been healing and was unable to return to the sect in time. Please forgive me, Master.¡± ¡°A few days ago, I sensed that the protective array formation I gave you had been detonated by you. I already expected that you must have been attacked by the Demon Sect since you were unable to return to the sect in time. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.¡± ¡°Actually, I almost couldn¡¯t come back alive to see Master this time. However, I was relatively lucky and encountered a kind fellow Dao friend who helped me. Therefore, I was lucky to survive and recover from my injuries before returning to see Master.¡± ¡°Oh? Which sect is he from? Do you know his name? My Black Tortoise Sect has to thank him for saving your life.¡± Qin Zimo thought of that handsome face and her face could not help but burn slightly. ¡°Disciple¡­ Disciple doesn¡¯t know who he is. He never said his name or his background. In fact, after I detonated the defensive formation, I¡¯ve been in a coma the entire time. The moment I woke up, I knew that he had left. Presumably, he saved me and never left me. He took care of me until the spirit energy in my body circulated normally.¡± ¡°I see. Then if you have the chance to encounter him in the future, thank him again. You¡¯ve also returned just in time. The array formation meeting has already ended and the award ceremony is about to begin. Take a look at the name list. In a while, go and hold the award ceremony with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Zimo answered and took the name list from her master¡¯s hand. She began to scan it gradually. She had not been here for the past few days and did not know many people. If she got the wrong person at the awards ceremony, it would be awkward. Therefore, she had to look at the name list in advance. The Black Tortoise Sect Master said with interest, ¡°The array formation this time is much more exciting than in the previous years. An array formation genius has actually appeared. His talent in array formations is extremely powerful, and his attainments are rather deep. His array formation strength can almost be said to be not inferior to yours. If he is given some more time to cultivate, he might even have a chance to catch up to my level.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Zimo raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise. She knew her master¡¯s array formation strength the best. Since her master had given the other party such a high evaluation, he must have true talent. She swept her gaze over Xiao Bei. However, she only swept her gaze over it before flipping through it. If he had not met Lu Xiaoran and did not see the Spirit Convergence Formation he had set up, Qin Zimo might have really taken a second look at him. Unfortunately, Qin Zimo had already seen Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation and would naturally not look at him again. As Qin Zimo flipped the page, she swept her gaze over and quickly remembered the names and appearances of these people. However! When she flipped to page 32, her breathing instantly froze, and her heart gradually began to beat faster. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s really him!¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran, Heaven Demon Sect. So your name is Lu Xiaoran. What a good name. Your name is just as carefree and natural as you are.¡± Qin Zimo pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she was somewhat puzzled. ¡°But how can you be ranked 32? With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get first place!¡± In fact, Lu Xiaoran was originally supposed to be ranked 30th. However, in the previous two rounds, Elder Tie had competed. He had lost miserably in those two rounds, so on average, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s total score fell to 32nd. Chapter 64 - Every dog has its day Chapter 64 Every dog has its day The Black Tortoise Sect Master looked at his disciple¡¯s expression and could not help but be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Zimo, what are you looking at?¡± Qin Zimo pointed at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s picture and said, ¡°Master, why is this person ranked 32nd?¡± The Black Tortoise Sect Master frowned. ¡°Is he very powerful?¡± ¡°Very powerful!¡± Qin Zimo replied with a solemn expression. ¡°You¡­ know him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To be honest, Master, he¡¯s my benefactor.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°He was the one who saved me from the hands of the demon cultivators and allowed me to survive. However, after he saved me, he hurriedly chased me away. I think his sect has also been ambushed previously, so they got separated from the sect. After saving me, he hurriedly came to participate in the array formation meeting.¡± ¡°I see. However, what has this got to do with his results? It was a fair competition.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Qin Zimo was about to say something when he recalled that without Lu Xiaoran¡¯s permission, wouldn¡¯t he be very unhappy if she revealed his array formation strength like this? Thinking of this, she immediately changed her words. ¡°I was only lucky to have seen him use an array formation and know his strength.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Qin Zimo nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why he wants to hide his array formation strength, his attainments in array formations are definitely not limited to this.¡± ¡°Since you say so, I really want to see how good he is.¡± After saying this, the Black Tortoise Sect Master immediately ordered people to bring Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation over. When he first saw the array formation, he was also somewhat puzzled. This array formation was ordinary and was not special at all! However, after taking a few more glances, he had an abnormal feeling. The contempt on his face gradually disappeared and gradually became solemn. As the saying went, an expert could easily tell the difference. There was naturally no need to mention the Black Tortoise Sect Master¡¯s attainments in array formations. After all, the Black Tortoise True Sect mainly focused on array formations. If he lacked attainments in array formations and only relied on his cultivation, it was definitely impossible for him to be the sect master. His array formation strength could be said to be top-notch in the entire Great Zhou. Therefore, array masters at his level naturally saw different things. Top-notch array masters all had their own spirit when setting up array formations. Just like a calligrapher, no matter how much they wanted to put on an act and deliberately not show their best strength, they could not hide the writing habits and feelings that had already been engraved into their bones over the years. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation was also the same. His attainments in the path of array formations were really too outstanding. As a result, even if he deliberately suppressed his strength to create mediocre array formation, there was still an aura that could not be hidden. It was a unique aura that belonged to a top-notch array master. It was even to the extent that he was so outstanding even when he faked it. As a result, if not for his disciple¡¯s reminder and taking a few more glances, a super high-level array master like the Black Tortoise Sect¡¯s sect master would definitely not be able to tell anything. Rubbing his eyebrows, the Black Tortoise Sect Master was shocked and fearful. ¡°Looks like this brat is really hiding. If not for my strength, I¡¯m afraid even I wouldn¡¯t be able to sense anything.¡± ¡°Originally, I thought that Xiao Bei was already a rare genius in the Great Zhou for the past few hundred years. However, compared to this Lu Xiaoran, Xiao Bei is simply not enough. It can even be said that even Xiao Bei might not be able to compare to him. His attainments in array formations might even be worthy of this in the entire Great Zhou.¡± As he spoke, the Black Tortoise Sect Master raised his thumb. The corner of Qin Zimo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and her face was slightly red. She was in a very happy mood as if she was the one being praised. However, she still deliberately pretended to not know and asked, ¡°Master, is it that exaggerated?¡± The Black Tortoise Sect Master shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s really not an exaggeration. Even I almost couldn¡¯t tell that he faked his array formation skills. Isn¡¯t such strength above mine? And how many people in the entire Great Zhou have attainments in array formations that surpass mine?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attainments in array formations should be the number one in the Great Zhou Empire. After being repeatedly confirmed by her master, Qin Zimo was even more happy. However, she did not forget to remind him. ¡°However, Master, he probably doesn¡¯t want others to know his attainments in array formations. You must not tell anyone. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± The Black Tortoise Sect Master was slightly stunned when he heard his precious disciple¡¯s tone. He did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Girl, you think so highly of him. Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for him?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Zimo¡¯s face instantly turned red as she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡­ I just wanted to repay him for saving my life.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The Black Tortoise Sect Master felt bitter. Looking at his precious disciple¡¯s expression, how could it be just repayment for saving her life? Sigh, girls should not be kept when they were older. Qin Zimo was somewhat guilty and did not dare to look into her master¡¯s eyes. It was naturally unrealistic to say that she did not like Lu Xiaoran. This was because to her, Lu Xiaoran was not only a hero who saved her, but he was also an extremely powerful genius in array formations. Just like how men liked beautiful women, women also liked powerful men. This was a principle that had never changed. The Black Tortoise Sect Master continued, ¡°However, this child is a top-grade array formation genius. Even though such a figure is unknown now, his name will sooner or later shake the world. You still have to befriend him well. It has to be known that the wheel of fortune changes. Don¡¯t bully a poor youth.¡± ¡°Hiss, the wheel of fortune turns. Don¡¯t bully the poor! Master, what you said is very meaningful.¡± The Black Tortoise Sect Master shook his head and did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°These aren¡¯t my words. I just borrowed it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this is the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, Ji Wuxia. When she was living among the commoners, she was once engaged to a man. At that time, Ji Wuxia had been found by the Imperial Palace. The difference in their identities was like the difference between the heavens and the earth. The Imperial Palace naturally could not let her continue the engagement, so they chose to give her a heavy gift and ask her to cancel the engagement. In the end, the youth felt that he had been humiliated and shouted angrily. Later, in a short three years, he really defeated Ji Wuxia and became famous. This saying has also spread widely. Many young people like to refer to it as their motto.¡± ¡°Hiss, I see.¡± At this moment, a bell sounded from afar. The awards ceremony was about to begin. Qin Zimo immediately said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and change first. The ceremony is about to begin.¡± ¡°Yeah, go on.¡± Chapter 65 - I Want to Propose Chapter 65 I Want to Propose Seeing his precious disciple leave, the Black Tortoise Sect Master muttered to himself, ¡°Zimo has already grown up. It¡¯s also time to talk about marriage. This Lu Xiaoran is indeed not bad. At such a young age, his attainments in array formations are already so deep. Even I can¡¯t compare to him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more terrifying is that he¡¯s still young. His future development is limitless! I still don¡¯t know how terrifying he will become in the future. If Zimo can marry him, it won¡¯t be bad for her.¡± ¡°However, this child¡¯s current status is indeed a little low. Heaven Demon Sect Elder¡­¡± After thinking about it, he felt a headache and couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll deal with this award ceremony first.¡± A large number of cultivators had already gathered on the competition ground. Although everyone already knew the final outcome and had seen the rankings, they were still filled with anticipation towards the upcoming awards. Various discussions continued in the crowd. Countless gazes and comments were gathered around the square. ¡°Then Xiao Bei will definitely be famous throughout the world this time.¡± ¡°Definitely. He got first place in twenty matches and obtained first place in this competition in an absolutely crushing manner. He¡¯s really too powerful.¡± ¡°Most importantly, he¡¯s only a young man now. In the future, if we let him cultivate for dozens of years, I wonder how much he will improve?¡± ¡°Too terrifying. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t get to know him before. Otherwise, if I could get some guidance from him in the future, it would definitely be enough for me to brag for 200 SO years.¡± Hearing these voices, the Black Tortoise Sect Master, who had just arrived, could not help but sigh. These people really had low standards. Just a small Xiao Bei was already so shocking to them. However, he did not know that Xiao Bei was not even qualified to carry Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shoes. If they knew how monstrous Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was, their jaws might drop from shock. With a pitiful expression, he did not think at all how shocked he was when he learned of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation strength. He glanced at Xiao Bei from the corner of his eye and could not help but shake his head, his eyes revealing a disappointed expression. Previously, he felt that Xiao Bei was perfect. Be it his cultivation or his attainments in array formations, they were both far from what ordinary people could compare to. He could already tell that Xiao Bei had hidden his cultivation and that his true cultivation had already reached the tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. At that time, he even had the thought of taking Xiao Bei in as his second disciple. However, now, for some reason, he immediately felt that Xiao Bei was not as good as Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s true strength was so monstrous, but he was so low-key. He did not compete and focused on learning in a low profile. Only a person like him could become a top-notch genius that could not be surpassed, right? Looking at this Xiao Bei again, he was alright in every aspect. The only problem was his temper. It was as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about the entire world. In fact, sometimes, his expression did not seem to have much respect. If not for his love for talent and his special status as the sect master of the Black Tortoise True Sect and the top-notch figure of the righteous sects, he really would have wanted to slap him in the face. At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted. ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect, Qin Zimo.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Qin Zimo. Beautiful! A breathtaking beauty! In the Martial Dao World, every woman was fair and beautiful. There were rarely any funny or dark scars on their faces. The impurities in their bodies were expelled from their bodies as they cultivated. They could be said to be as beautiful as fairies. However, there were still some top-notch beauties who could capture everyone¡¯s attention the moment they appeared. It was as if these female cultivators were only like those beautiful web celebrities. They looked beautiful, but if they stood beside a rich missy of a top-notch society, they would be completely destroyed. The main difference was the aura. It was a unique aura that could crush all living beings! The moment Qin Zimo came out, Xiao Bei also opened his eyes. There was no sharp gaze, only a gentle glow. There was nostalgia, adoration, guilt, infatuation¡­ and a trace of¡­ possessiveness! He took a deep breath and spoke slowly with a choked voice. ¡°Master¡­ It¡¯s been 3,000 years. Xiao Bei, I¡¯ve finally seen you again!¡± His eyes were somewhat red, but his gaze gradually became especially firm. ¡°In this life, Bei¡¯er must accompany Master and let Master live with me. Bei¡¯er will definitely not let anyone attack Master again!¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll definitely help you protect the Black Tortoise True Sect. Just wait and see.¡± At this moment, on the high platform, an elder of the Black Tortoise True Sect had already begun to give a speech. There were a lot of official words, but it had to be said that many people really listened seriously. For example, Sect Master Chen of the Heaven Demon Sect and the few elders stood up and listened carefully. ¡°Fortunately, Xiaoran, we got 32nd place and the top 50 spots will all be rewarded by the Black Tortoise True Sect. Our Heaven Demon Sect will also be going on stage to receive the award later.¡± The few elders held hands excitedly. They were about to receive an award in front of almost all the sects in the entire Great Zhou. Its meaning was definitely not ordinary. They had already decided in a special meeting last night that they would definitely frame Xiaoran¡¯s certificate when they returned and specially place it in the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s hall. In this way, when the elders of the other sects visited in the future, they would be able to see this certificate. As he was feeling excited, the elder of the Black Tortoise True Sect had already finished speaking and began to officially present the award. ¡°Next, I announce that the awards ceremony has officially begun. Let¡¯s welcome Xiao Bei from Jiang City, the first place winner of this Array Formation Conference, to the stage to receive the award.¡± Xiao Bei clenched his fists and heaved a sigh of relief before stepping onto the high platform. The Black Tortoise Sect Master took the initiative to congratulate him. ¡°Xiao Bei, congratulations on obtaining the first place in this array formation meeting. Our Black Tortoise True Sect will reward you with a top-grade Heaven Realm array, a top-grade Heaven Realm cultivation technique, and a top-grade Heaven Realm weapon.¡± Hiss! Hearing the Black Tortoise Sect Master mention the reward, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb! This reward was simply too generous, and it made everyone envious and envious to the point of almost drooling. However, Xiao Bei¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent. He was once a Martial Monarch Realm expert, so why would he care about such things? Seeing that he did not answer, the Black Tortoise Sect Master could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Xiao Bei, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that you don¡¯t like these?¡± Xiao Bei shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Actually, I didn¡¯t come here for these rewards. Instead, I came for another matter.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Xiao Bei looked at Qin Zimo and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m here to propose. I want to ask the Black Tortoise Sect to marry Holy Maiden Qin Zimo to me.¡± Chapter 66 - Xiao Beis Grievance Chapter 66 Xiao Bei¡¯s Grievance ¡°What?!¡± When Xiao Bei said this, it immediately caused a commotion! ¡°Xiao Bei actually wants to marry the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect? Is that true?¡± ¡°No wonder he worked so hard and won first place in every match. It turns out that he wants to win the beauty.¡± ¡°However, Xiao Bei¡¯s talent is so high that even the Black Tortoise True Sect might not reject him, right?¡± Everyone knew very well that in the world of martial artists, talent was an extremely rare wealth. Xiao Bei¡¯s attainments in array formations were simply godlike and looked down on everyone. Basically, no one in the younger generation could compare to him. In the future, it was very likely that he would become the most famous array master in the entire Great Zhou. Therefore, it was not a fool¡¯s dream for him to marry Qin Zimo. Qin Zimo, his master, and the Black Tortoise Sect Master could not help but be somewhat surprised. The master and disciple did not expect Xiao Bei to make such a request. However, it had to be said that if the Black Tortoise Sect Master did not know Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attainments in array formations, he might really consider Xiao Bei. He might take Xiao Bei in and make him his disciple before marrying him to his disciple. This would be even more joyous and also ensure that the Black Tortoise True Sect could obtain a powerful array formation heir in the future. As for Qin Zimo, if she did not see Lu Xiaoran, her heart would not be stirred and she would not like any man. Since her master asked her to marry him, she would also definitely do so. After all, she had to listen to her parental figure. 2on However, now, not to mention her, even the Black Tortoise Sect Master looked down on Xiao Bei. How could he let his precious disciple marry Xiao Bei? Therefore, after taking a deep breath, the Black Tortoise Sect Master said seriously, ¡°Zimo is still young and is obsessed with martial arts and array formation cultivation. She doesn¡¯t want to get married for the time being. Therefore, I won¡¯t agree to your request for the time being.¡± At this moment, Xiao Bei and everyone present could not help but be somewhat stunned. No one expected the Black Tortoise Sect Master to actually refuse Xiao Bei¡¯s request. It had to be known that it would be extremely rare to come across a genius like Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei was silent for a moment before pleading again. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely in my proposal to marry Holy Maiden Zimo. Sect Master, please give me this chance. I¡¯m willing to join the Black Tortoise True Sect.¡± Unfortunately, the answer he received was still rejected. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if you want to join the Black Tortoise True Sect. Your attainments in the path of array formations are very powerful. I can give you this chance and even let you pick an elder, regiment commander, or elder to be your master. However, regarding matters like marrying Zimo, I still have to say that she doesn¡¯t want to get married right now.¡± After being rejected by the sect master twice in a row, a cold expression flashed in Xiao Bei¡¯s eyes. He was the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Even though he was no longer a Martial Monarch Realm expert, his dignity as a Martial Monarch Realm expert was still there. However, this Black Tortoise Sect Master had refused him again and again, making him somewhat furious. However, he was no longer a Martial Monarch Realm expert. His cultivation level was only at the tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. It was still a little too rash to resist the other party. If he were a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he wouldn¡¯t care if the other party was Zimo¡¯s master or not. He would have long killed the other party with a single slap. However, even so, Xiao Bei would not let the matter rest. He was determined to obtain Zimo. He also had other methods. The next moment, another white figure stepped on the wind. Before he arrived, he had already chuckled. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Sect Master, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious to refuse. Actually, Zimo has also been cultivating for thirty to forty years. Speaking of which, it¡¯s also time for him to find a Dao mate.¡± ¡°Who is he? How dare he speak to the sect master in such a manner?¡± In the crowd, someone could not help but ask. The next moment, someone tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. This is the First Elder of the Black Tortoise True Sect. He¡¯s also a very powerful figure.¡± ¡°Hiss ~! I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Bei to have the First Elder as his matchmaker.¡± ¡°Looks like Xiao Bei is going to get his hands on the beauty this time.¡± The First Elder arrived at the high platform as everyone discussed. The Black Tortoise Sect Master narrowed his eyes. ¡°First Elder? What do you mean?¡± The First Elder smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m already prepared to take Xiao Bei in as my disciple. You know Xiao Bei¡¯s attainments in array formations. If he can work with Zimo, he will definitely promote our Black Tortoise True Sect in the future.¡± ¡°Moreover, not only that, once the two of them get married and become partners, it won¡¯t affect Zimo¡¯s cultivation at all in the sect. What do you think?¡± The Black Tortoise Sect Master looked at him and wanted to see from this old fox¡¯s eyes why he was speaking up for Xiao Bei. However, it was very difficult. He had no idea what ability Xiao Bei had to bewitch this old fox. However, he would definitely not agree to let him ruin his disciple¡¯s happiness like this. ¡°I think I¡¯ve already made it very clear. Zimo needs to cultivate now and doesn¡¯t need to get married.¡± After another forceful rejection, both the First Elder and Xiao Bei could not help but narrow their eyes. This was already the third attempt. The three rejections were enough to prove the sect master¡¯s intention. The two of them could not understand why the sect master would reject Xiao Bei again and again. No matter what, he was an excellent choice! The audience below were also stunned. The First Elder looked at Xiao Bei and sighed slightly. ¡°Since Sect Master is unwilling, then we can only let it go. I was too rude.¡± The Black Tortoise Sect Master snorted. ¡°Alright, the awards ceremony still needs to continue. Quickly leave and don¡¯t delay.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The First Elder obediently retreated to the side. Then, the Black Tortoise Sect Master looked at Xiao Bei coldly and said, ¡°Xiao Bei, do you still want your reward? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll consider you as an automatic forfeit. Your reward will no longer be distributed.¡± Xiao Bei¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. He really wanted to kill someone. He had never thought that he would one day be humiliated like this. The shame today was simply about to be nailed to the pillar of shame of his life! However, he was also helpless. This was because the current him was only reborn and was only a small Mountain Sea Realm cultivator. He needed these resources to help him increase his strength. Therefore, although he was unwilling, he could only shake his head and sigh. ¡°I choose to accept the reward.¡± The Black Tortoise Sect Master handed over the rewards one by one to him. After completing the rewards, he directly let him go without giving him any face. ¡°You can go down now.¡± Chapter 67 - If You Come Across a Difficult Decision, You Just Have To Give It Up Chapter 67 If You Come Across a Difficult Decision, You Just Have To Give It Up Hearing the Black Tortoise Sect Master¡¯s words, a cold glint flashed in Xiao Bei¡¯s eyes. He did not answer the Black Tortoise Sect Master and directly turned around to leave and walk away. With his temper, he would not flatter the Black Tortoise Sect Master. He was once a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Even though he was no longer a Martial Monarch Realm expert, his dignity was still there. The Black Tortoise Sect Master looked at his back as he left and could not help but shake his head. For a proud and arrogant guy like him, it was really the right choice for him to not accept Xiao Bei¡¯s proposal to marry his disciple. If he married her to Xiao Bei, who knew what he would do to her in the future. The subsequent awards continued. Xiao Bei walked to a corner that no one could see. The First Elder looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he quietly followed and stood behind Xiao Bei. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Bei asked coldly, his tone filled with a high and mighty tone. The First Elder¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, but he still responded. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Logically speaking, the sect master should have agreed when you proposed to get married. There¡¯s no doubt about your attainments in array formations, so he shouldn¡¯t have refused. I didn¡¯t expect that even I would have to step in in the end. Moreover, even if I did, I actually didn¡¯t manage to change his mind.¡± ¡°Looks like something went wrong that led to this.¡± The First Elder sighed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t do much for the time being. You also saw that our sect master is already somewhat unhappy. Although I also have some dignity usually, I¡¯ll still be at a disadvantage if we really fight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Looks like I have to carry out the second plan.¡± ¡°Oh? What plan?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out and train for a year. In a year, I¡¯ll increase my cultivation to at least the Void Reversion Realm. At that time, I¡¯ll come and propose again. In this year, you also have to cultivate diligently and strive to surpass him in cultivation. At that time, you will be able to help me.¡± ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say that you would help me step into the King Realm first? If I reach the King Realm, I will have more say in the sect. I think I can also get Sect Master to marry Qin Zimo to you, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, your talent is so poor that it¡¯s impossible for you to advance to the King Realm in a short period of time. It¡¯s better for me to go out and train first. It¡¯s more reliable.¡± ¡°You!¡± The First Elder was vaguely furious. ¡°Xiao Bei, you went back on your word. I¡¯ve already helped you. You said that as long as I help you, you¡¯ll help me step into the King Realm.¡± Xiao Bei glanced at him in extreme disdain. ¡°It¡¯s true that you helped me, but you didn¡¯t do well. Therefore, you didn¡¯t complete this favor.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t be so rash with your words in front of me. You secretly learned the cultivation technique of the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable, causing the evil aura in your body to develop. Only I can save you. In the future, if you dare to be disrespectful in front of me again and make me unhappy¡­ putting aside whether or not I¡¯ll help you¡­ ¡®ll directly announce your matter to the public. As the First Elder, you might even be instantly sentenced to death.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Bei slowly walked out. ¡°Help me look after Qin Zimo. If there are any abnormalities, let me know at any time.¡± As he watched Xiao Bei¡¯s figure gradually leave, the First Elder clenched his fists tightly, and killing intent gradually spread. ¡°This damn Xiao Bei actually dares to threaten me and even orders me around like a dog! I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for the time being. After I get rid of the evil aura in my body, it¡¯ll be your death date.¡± On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, because he had been cultivating in the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s tent, he was completely unaware of what was happening outside. The current him had already broken through to the eighth level of the Essence Realm. Because his breakthrough was very fast, he was full of energy every day and cultivated diligently. His disciples and him cultivated together. The cultivation in their bodies could be seen increasing at every moment. However, just as he was meditating, a voice suddenly sounded from outside the tent. ¡°Excuse me, is this the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s tent? Is there anyone inside?¡± Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes slightly and stopped cultivating. Then, he walked out of the tent and saw that the person who had arrived was a female disciple of the Black Tortoise True Sect. ¡°You are¡­?¡± The other party smiled gently and said, ¡°Hello, may I ask if you¡¯re Lu Xiaoran, Cultivator Lu?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. The other party immediately took out an envelope from her shirt and handed it to him. The smell of ¡®milk¡¯ was very strong. ¡°Someone asked me to pass this to you. I hope you can take a look.¡± ¡°Who told you to give it to me?¡± The other party smiled mysteriously. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. If you want to know, open the envelope yourself.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before wrapping his hand with spirit energy and receiving the other party¡¯s envelope. On the one hand, he was worried that the other party might smear poison on the envelope. On the other hand, he hated where the other party stored the envelope. Seriously, couldn¡¯t she just put the letter in her sleeve? Why did she have to put it there? How disgusting When he received the envelope, the other party immediately turned around and left. Lu Xiaoran did not even open the envelope and directly used his divine sense to scan it. ¡°Meet at the peak of the Northern Area. I¡¯ll wait for you until you arrive.¡± After seeing these words, Lu Xiaoran immediately could not help but begin to ponder. ¡°Who would ask me to meet at the peak of the Northern Area? I don¡¯t have many friends in this sect.¡± ¡°Could it be that they want to ambush me? That¡¯s not right. This is the Black Tortoise True Sect. Who dares to cause trouble here?¡± ¡°But who is the other party? Is it a friend or foe? Is it a man or a woman¡­?¡± After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoran realized that he was unable to figure it out. It only made his head hurt. Therefore, after staring at the letter in his hand for a few seconds, Lu Xiaoran directly condensed a ball of flames and burned the envelope. When one did not know how to choose, the best way was to give up choosing. Now that he did not have the letter, it meant that he did not have to worry about it. Lu Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was a genius. Lu Xiaoran smiled smugly and turned around to enter the tent. He continued to meditate and study. At the same time, the female disciple of the Black Tortoise True Sect immediately returned to the peak of the Northern Area of the Black Tortoise True Sect to report after sending the letter. ¡°Holy Maiden, the envelope has already been passed to Lu Xiaoran. At this moment, he should have already seen the contents of the envelope. He¡¯s probably on his way here¡± The corners of Qin Zimo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Got it. You can leave. Without my orders, no one is allowed to step foot onto the peak of the Northern Area.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 68 - Sect Master, Why Dont You abdicate? Chapter 68 Sect Master, Why Don¡¯t You abdicate? After her subordinate left, Qin Zimo finally cupped her face and sat on the grass as she looked at the moon in a daze. At this moment, she was very much like a fool. She would laugh inexplicably and blush for no reason. It was true that she was the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect, but she had never felt this way towards a man. And when she had this feeling, even she did not notice that her IQ was gradually decreasing. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know who I am yet. I wonder if he¡¯ll be surprised to see me here.¡± ¡°I wonder what color he likes? I¡¯m wearing a white dress today. Will he not like white?¡± ¡°How should I greet him when we meet? Should I say ¡®Hi, hello, I¡¯m Qin Zimo¡¯ or ¡®we meet again. Hey, I¡¯m Qin Zimo!¡± ¡°The first one seems too old-fashioned, and the second one seems very frivolous. After all, I haven¡¯t even spoken to him.¡± Qin Zimo frowned and fell into a deep dilemma. As the moonlight in the sky kept moving, time passed second by second. Soon, two hours passed. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Is he busy? He should be. I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Soon, another two hours passed. ¡°He¡¯s not here yet. He should be too busy today. After all, the array formation meeting ended today.¡± After another two hours, Qin Zimo already had some doubts. ¡°Could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to come? Forget it, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll wait for you for another two hours. I hope you do your best and quickly appear in front of me.¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran, what are you doing? Even if you were socializing, shouldn¡¯t you be done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Should I go back? But¡­ if he comes and can¡¯t see me, then what? Forget it, I¡¯ll just wait.¡± By the time the moon set in the west, a sharp sword light had opened the curtain of the day in the east. Purple clouds rose from the east. Qin Zimo was still holding her little head and looking at the sky in a daze. At this moment, there was suddenly movement in the grass behind her. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re here.¡± Qin Zimo suddenly stood up and looked behind her. However, he only saw the disciple who had helped her send the message. All the anticipation on her face instantly turned to disappointment. She felt wronged¡­ but she still held back her tears. After all, if she cried in front of her subordinate, it would be too embarrassing. The other party looked at Qin Zimo¡¯s face that was as black as charcoal. Her heart could not help but beat faster. What had she done wrong? Why was the Holy Maiden¡¯s face so ugly? Would the Holy Maiden kill her? ¡°Holy¡­ Holy Maiden, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s already morning.¡± Qin Zimo stared fixedly at her and said, ¡°Did you deliver my letter to Elder Lu of the Heaven Demon Sect or not?¡± ¡°Ah? Of course I did. I definitely have to do my best to carry out your orders, Holy Maiden. I handed it to him personally.¡± Qin Zimo held her chin and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Since you gave him the letter, why didn¡¯t he come?¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and take a look myself.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Zimo tapped her foot lightly and immediately flew down the mountain. Soon, she arrived at the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s tent. At this moment, many people in the camp had already put away their tents and rushed back to their sect in the night. Because the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s results this time were relatively good, they did not put away the tent so quickly. After all, this was the first time in so many years that the Heaven Demon Sect had obtained the 32nd place in such a national meeting. When Qin Zimo arrived, Elder Tie was outside wiping the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s signboard with his sleeve. ¡°Hello, Elder.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Elder Tie greeted happily and turned around to take a look. It was fine if he did not look, but when he did, he was instantly shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t you the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect?¡± Qin Zimo smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am indeed. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. Why did you come to our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s tent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to find your sect¡¯s Elder Lu Xiaoran. May I ask if Elder Lu Xiaoran is in the tent now?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, yes. I¡¯ll go get him for you now.¡± With that said, Elder Tie quickly ran into the tent. ¡°Sect Master, big news.¡± Sect Master Chen and the others were about to pack their things and return to the Heaven Demon Sect today. Seeing Elder Tie suddenly barge in and shout, they could not help but be somewhat surprised. ¡°Elder Tie, why are you so anxious?¡± Elder Tie grabbed Sect Master Chen¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s someone outside looking for Xiaoran. Guess who?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect, Qin Zimo.¡± ¡°What? Holy Maiden Qin?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s the absolute truth. She¡¯s outside the door. If you don¡¯t believe me, use your divine sense to see for yourself.¡± Everyone immediately swept their divine senses over. After confirming it, they were immediately shocked. Indeed, the other party was really Qin Zimo. ¡°Why would she come and find Xiaoran?¡± ¡°Could it be that she and Xiaoran have some secret?¡± The First Elder¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly. ¡°Let¡¯s stop guessing here. Hurry and tell Xiaoran to go out and welcome her.¡± ¡°Yes, quickly inform Xiaoran.¡± The group of old men immediately went to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s curtain and shouted. The fabric on these tents were all set up with array formations. They were even harder than concrete. Every small room was actually rather hidden. ¡°Xiaoran, come out quickly.¡± Lu Xiaoran had also sensed that they were at his door. The moment the elders shouted, he had already removed the array formation and opened the curtain. ¡°Sect Master, are we going back? I don¡¯t have anything to pack. We can leave right away.¡± Sect Master Chen coughed lightly. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving. Someone¡¯s outside looking for you.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for me?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know after you go.¡± Lu Xiaoran was even more puzzled. Why were the sect master and the others so mysterious? However, he still walked out of the tent. The Sect Master and the others immediately discussed behind him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect to come and find Xiaoran personally. Looks like their relationship is extraordinary.¡± ¡°The Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect has an extraordinary status. It¡¯s very likely that she will be the sect master of the Black Tortoise True Sect in the future. It¡¯s a huge good thing for our Heaven Demon Sect for her to be friends with Xiaoran. However, Xiaoran¡¯s status is too low and he will also be mocked by others. Looks like we should think of a way to increase Xiaoran¡¯s status.¡± ¡°But now, he¡¯s already a member of the Elder Group. There¡¯s no other position higher than that.¡± Just as everyone was frowning in thought, the First Elder seemed to have thought of an idea. He took a deep breath and said with a firm gaze, ¡°Sect Master, I have a presumptuous request.¡± ¡°Oh? Please tell me, First Elder.¡± ¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t you abdicate!¡± Chapter 69 - So You Like Me? Chapter 69 So You Like Me? Sect Master Chen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°First Elder, could it be that you want Xiaoran to be the sect master of our Heaven Demon Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± The First Elder nodded and then analyzed for him. ¡°Although Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation is poor, that¡¯s because he¡¯s young. Moreover, everyone has seen his attainments in array formations. Moreover, Xiaoran is currently a good friend of the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect. With this relationship, it¡¯s not an insult to our Heaven Demon Sect to let him be the sect master.¡± ¡°As for you, Sect Master, why don¡¯t you become a Grand Elder and focus on cultivation?¡± The sect master¡¯s eyes revealed a struggle. ¡°But I¡¯m only a hundred years old and in the prime of my life. Do I have to retire now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. However, I think it would be a pity if Xiaoran can¡¯t advance further with the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect because of his identity.¡± Hearing this, the sect master¡¯s expression changed and he immediately said seriously, ¡°After I return, I¡¯ll directly abdicate the position of sect master and let Xiaoran become our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s sect master.¡± What a joke. If Xiaoran could advance to the next level with the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect, the value of our Heaven Demon Sect will simply be multiplied! For the sake of the Heaven Demon Sect, why should he still be the sect master? He should just abdicate and become a Grand Elder. Looks like he could finally see the rise of the Heaven Demon Sect in his life! After Lu Xiaoran walked out of the tent, he naturally saw Qin Zimo. He could not help but be somewhat stunned. ¡°It¡¯s actually you?¡± Lu Xiaoran did not expect the other party to be Qin Zimo. He still had some impression of this girl. Back then, she had almost died in front of his cave and then been dragged away by him. Every time, she would be sent back by the two black bears. In the end, he buried her and she was even dug out by the black bears and sent to the entrance of the cave. In the end, he just left. He did not expect this woman to appear here and even find him. Qin Zimo smiled playfully. ¡°Why? Are you surprised to see me here?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m somewhat surprised.¡± At this moment, some people not far away were already looking over. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect? Why is she here?¡± ¡°Who is she talking to?¡± ¡°That seems to be Lu Xiaoran from the Heaven Demon Sect, right? His results in this competition were pretty good and he was basically ranked around 30th.¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. He did not expect the other party to be the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect. Now, he understood why she was able to find him. However, women were really troublesome. As soon as she arrived, everyone looked at her. This could easily make him famous. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back. I have to start packing. Our Heaven Demon Sect will be returning later.¡± ¡°Ah? Your Heaven Demon Sect is leaving so soon?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Of course. The competition is already over. Why wouldn¡¯t we leave? What¡¯s the point of staying? We¡¯re not participating in the construction of the Demon Sealing Formation.¡± The first twenty people in the rankings were enough for the construction of the Demon Sealing Formation. Of course, the elders of the Black Tortoise True Sect will be the ones that are in charge. They were the true main force. However, if the Black Tortoise True Sect was to set up the array formation alone, it would be very dangerous. If the Demon Sect controlled an elder of the Black Tortoise True Sect, they might be able to destroy the array and release the Demon Venerable. Therefore, gathering outstanding array masters from other sects and setting up array formations was like setting up an additional safety measure. Even if the first place Xiao Bei had already left the Black Tortoise True Sect, Lu Xiaoran definitely would not be able to participate. After all, he was only ranked 32nd. Qin Zimo was somewhat anxious. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt somewhat disappointed when she heard that Lu Xiaoran was leaving After looking at Lu Xiaoran, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Elder Lu, can I spend some time with you alone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right? We¡¯re not that close. Moreover, I¡¯m a man and you¡¯re a woman. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long, just for a while.¡± Qin Zimo¡¯s somewhat pleading tone made Lu Xiaoran vaguely sense that something was wrong. However, for a moment, he did not know what was wrong with Qin Zimo. However, more and more gazes appeared in the surroundings. Lu Xiaoran was really afraid that these people would gossip and ruin his innocence, so he could only nod and agree. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s only for a while. I¡¯ll be back later to pack.¡± With that said, Lu Xiaoran tapped his foot lightly and immediately soared up, quickly leaving and flying towards a peak of the Black Tortoise True Sect. Qin Zimo was overjoyed and hurriedly followed. The two of them quickly arrived at the nearby mountain range. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it quickly. I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Lu Xiaoran said directly. Qin Zimo took a deep breath and cupped her hands towards him. ¡°Zimo thanks Elder Lu for helping Zimo previously and not abandoning me for a month.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned and his mind was filled with question marks. When did he save her? When did he stay by her side? When did he take care of her for a month? Suddenly, an idea flashed in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind, as if he had thought of something. Qin Zimo had always been in a coma previously. She did not know what had happened that month and did not even know that she had buried her. In the end, when he left, she might have sobered up and had a misunderstanding. She probably thought that he had saved her and that he had taken care of her for a month. He now understood. After all, why would this chick look for him for no reason? ¡°I see. Then don¡¯t worry. It was nothing.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face was not red and his heart did not skip a beat as he accepted this life-saving favor. If the other party was grateful to him, it was also not bad for him to receive a few million spirit stones from her. After hearing him admit it, Qin Zimo was even more touched. ¡°How could it be nothing? You saved my life. I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you.¡± Lu Xiaoran felt a wave of contempt in his heart. Why was she only thanking him verbally? Where was the payment? Seriously, what¡¯s up with the nonsense? How much is gratitude worth? After a while, she suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued, ¡°Elder Lu, why didn¡¯t you go to the peak of the Northern Area last night?¡± ¡°I see¡­ that letter yesterday was yours.¡± Qin Zimo nodded repeatedly. ¡°I waited for you the entire night at the peak of the Northern Area.¡± Seeing her slightly shy and wronged expression, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. He was not stupid. If he still did not understand that Qin Zimo liked him after seeing that expression, then he might as well kill himself with a tofu. This made him pat his forehead speechlessly. From the beginning to the end, he had never thought of saving her. In the end, she actually misinterpreted the situation and fell in love with him. What a melodramatic plot. Chapter 70 - You Want to Get a Man With Your Cultivation? Chapter 70 You Want to Get a Man With Your Cultivation? ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that something was wrong. Last night, he seemed to have heard the sect master and the others discussing outside that Xiao Bei¡¯s proposal to the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect had failed. Didn¡¯t that mean that Qin Zimo was Xiao Bei¡¯s master in his previous life? Because of her, he had cultivated to the Martial Monarch Realm and was reborn to find her. Because of a freak combination of factors, he made Qin Zimo think that he had saved her. Due to this, Qin Zimo ultimately refused Xiao Bei¡¯s proposal. Hah! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s breathing suddenly became somewhat rapid. He felt that he had somehow ruined the plan of a hot shot. If not for her, Xiao Bei would definitely have a high chance of successfully proposing. Did this mean that Xiao Bei¡¯s luck had been destroyed by him? At this moment, Xiao Bei should have already left the Black Tortoise True Sect. The people from the Demon Sect would definitely look for him. With so many experts from the Demon Sect, even if they were unable to kill him, they would definitely be able to injure him slightly. At this moment, as long as he made a plan, it would be the best opportunity to kill Xiao Bei. Wang Cai¡¯s mission had said that killing Xiao Bei and absorbing his luck would cause him to receive a lot of rewards. He wondered how many good things he would receive. ¡°Elder Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of something private. By the way, do you have anything else? If not, I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ve already accepted your thanks.¡± Seeing that Lu Xiaoran was about to leave, Qin Zimo could not help but be somewhat anxious. She hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Elder Lu, wait. I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? Can you hurry up?¡± Lu Xiaoran was already somewhat impatient. Qin Zimo could not help but feel somewhat aggrieved. Many men wanted to talk to her but did not have the chance. Why was it that in the eyes of Lu Xiaoran, she was not worth anything? However, she also knew that with Lu Xiaoran gone, she might not have the chance to confess. Therefore, she took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Elder Lu, actually, other than thanking you, there¡¯s another reason why I invited you here this time. Ever since I learned that Elder Lu saved me from danger and took care of me without leaving me behind, I have had a good impression of you. After that, you even hid your achievements and reputation well and did not ask for any thanks from me. Your character makes Zimo very impressed. As the saying goes, this debt must be repaid. Zimo¡¯s life will belong to Elder Lu.¡± Lu Xiaoran was rather speechless. Was this girl trying to scam him? He responded accordingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to be my servant? That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect. It¡¯s fine if others take care of you, but you definitely can¡¯t become my servant. I don¡¯t want that.¡± Qin Zimo¡¯s face twitched and she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no, Elder Lu, don¡¯t misunderstand. That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was¡­ do you want to¡­ become my dual cultivation partner?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Xiaoran refused decisively. Qin Zimo: ¡°???!¡± Countless question marks instantly appeared in her little head. ¡°Why?¡± She could not help but ask. She was the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect and had an extraordinary appearance. Her cultivation was not weak and her attainments in array formations were top-notch among the younger generation. Someone with her appearance, talent, identity, and background had actually been mercilessly and decisively rejected. Lu Xiaoran shrugged. ¡°No means no. Why do I have to explain why?¡± ¡°But I really want to know¡­ Am I not beautiful enough? Or am I not powerful enough? Or do you think that as the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect, I am not worthy of you?¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples. Looking at Qin Zimo¡¯s attitude, he could tell that the other party was determined to not let him leave if he did not tell her. If he had known that she was so troublesome, he would have been more ruthless back then. ¡°Alright, since you want to know why so badly, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a proud person. I don¡¯t want to casually give up my life like this. First of all, if you want to be with me, you have to have a lot of dowry. Our sect just had a wedding. The other party¡¯s dowry was 200,000 high-grade spirit stones. However, the problem was that the other party was an ordinary person. Since you¡¯re the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect, how could you not have a few hundred million high-grade spirit stones as your dowry? If you give too little, I will lose face. Even if I ask you to give more, you might not be able to afford it. Secondly, I plan to make my own sect after getting married. Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to stay in your Black Tortoise True Sect? Or do you want to live in our Heaven Demon Sect? I have sworn that after I get married, I will definitely have my own sect. Moreover, it will be a large sect! What I want is not a small sect, nor a small palace in the Black Tortoise True Sect. I want to live in the largest palace in my own sect! I don¡¯t want my child to call others ¡®Young Master¡¯ after he¡¯s born. I want others to call my child ¡®Young Master¡¯! Also, what¡¯s your current cultivation level? You¡¯re only at the Mountain Sea Realm. With such a low cultivation level, how are you going to protect me after we get married? In the future, if some Great Empress takes a fancy to me and she takes me away, you won¡¯t even be able to protect me. ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t have a cultivation level or any dowry. You don¡¯t even have your own sect. I don¡¯t feel safe at all. How can I become your dual cultivation partner?¡± After hearing this, Qin Zimo¡¯s heart turned cold. Her eyes were red as she bit her lips and said, ¡°Are you saying that without a high cultivation level, a rich dowry, and a sect of my own, I¡¯m not qualified to love? But I really like you.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to confess? If you want to repay me, show something practical. Love isn¡¯t something that can be obtained with just words. Love needs to be nourished by materialistic things!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Zimo was speechless by Lu Xiaoran. Her eyes were red and tears rolled in them, threatening to fall at any moment. Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying. You¡¯re making it seem like I¡¯m ruthless. How about this? Don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t give you a chance. In a hundred years, if you can cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm and have your own sect, you can come find me. At that time, I¡¯ll consider giving you a chance to pursue me.¡± Qin Zimo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she hurriedly wiped her tears with her sleeve. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and cultivate now. I¡¯ll definitely find you in a hundred years.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Zimo took a deep breath and immediately ran down the mountain. The fire in her heart had already been completely lit up by Lu Xiaoran. Women sometimes needed such motivation. Seeing her run far away, Lu Xiaoran finally rolled his eyes in disdain. ¡°Idiot, how could you believe that?¡± You want to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm in a hundred years? Are you kidding me? Do you think you¡¯re a hot shot? Even if you are a hot shot, who knows where hundred years. Can you find me? Chapter 71 - First Revenge, Start Chapter 71 First Revenge, Start Lu Xiaoran definitely did not want a woman. Falling in love would delay one¡¯s cultivation. This was what he could not stand the most. His cultivation level was very low to begin with, and he did not have a Martial Monarch Realm father. Moreover, his background was also not good. If he did not work hard to cultivate and fell in love, wouldn¡¯t that be considered degeneration? Secondly, women were troublesome. The more beautiful a woman was, the more troublesome she was. A woman like Qin Zimo, the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect, had countless admirers outside. If he were to date her today, someone would go to the Heaven Demon Sect to challenge him tomorrow. Most importantly, a woman¡¯s mood was like the weather. Usually, it seemed hot, but no one knew when a storm would arrive. If she caused a scene at the critical moment of his breakthrough, he might go crazy and die from cerebral hemorrhage. How could dating be more fun than cultivation? Speaking of which, now was not the time to think about this. Xiao Bei should have already been pursued by the Demon Sect, right? He should set things up as soon as possible and kill Xiao Bei. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately returned to the sect tent. Sect Master Chen and the others had become even more polite to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, why are you back so quickly? Why didn¡¯t you spend more time with the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise?¡± ¡°She went back to cultivate, so I came back for the time being. It¡¯s time for us to return to the Heaven Demon Sect, right?¡± ¡°No rush, what¡¯s the rush? Xiaoran, this is a rare opportunity for you. You have to grasp it well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to obtain the favor of the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect is a blessing that you only accumulate after a few lifetimes.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Sect Master, stop fooling around. I¡¯m only an elder of the Heaven Demon Sect. She¡¯s the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect. Our backgrounds are different. It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Who said it¡¯s impossible?¡± Sect Master Chen¡¯s expression turned solemn. Then, he patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder and said with a serious expression, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. Our Heaven Demon Sect will definitely not drag you down. The entire sect will support you. I¡¯ve already prepared to abdicate and become a Grand Elder to pass the position of sect master to you.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face twitched. These gold digging higher-ups of the Heaven Demon Sect were really willing to bleed in order to get him to suck up to the Black Tortoise True Sect. The sect master even wanted to pass the position of sect master to him. It seemed that he could no longer stay in the Heaven Demon Sect. At this rate, he would become more and more famous in the sect. This did not conform to his character of wanting to hide and develop steadily. After all, he had not reached the Martial Monarch Realm yet and was not the strongest in this world! Forget it. After destroying Xiao Bei this time, he would make a new plan and see if he should find a new place to hide or build a small sect again to develop. At this moment, Sect Master Chen took out a storage bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re a man. A man¡¯s back has to be firm. When you date someone, remember to pay for the lady. As a man, you can¡¯t lose face. Here are a million high-grade spirit stones. It¡¯s the expenses of our Heaven Demon Sect for two months. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to leave the Black Tortoise True Sect, but you have to stay. This is a good marriage for you and also a good opportunity for my Heaven Demon Sect. You definitely can¡¯t give up.¡± The other elders also clenched their fists and said, ¡°Xiaoran, you can do it! You have to get the beauty. We¡¯ll wait for your wedding.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He wanted to say, Sect Master, stop dreaming. It¡¯s impossible for me to pursue a woman. However, he ultimately did not say it. After all, a million high-grade spirit stones was really not a small number. He received the spirit stones and took a deep breath. ¡°Sect Master, I guarantee that I¡¯ll return with her in the future.¡± Sect Master Chen was extremely excited. He grabbed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand tightly, and his body kept trembling. ¡°Good! Good! I knew it. Xiaoran, you won¡¯t disappoint us. Good luck.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± After a few simple greetings, the people from the Heaven Demon Sect finally activated the flying ship and left the Black Tortoise True Sect. After Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath, he arrived at an empty corner. He circulated the Great Void Chaos Steps and instantly disappeared from his spot. Chasing Qin Zimo? What a joke. Master Xiaoran never pursued women. He wanted to return to the Heaven Demon Sect in the shortest time possible and complete the first mission to kill the hot shot. Because of the increase in his cultivation, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s speed was much faster when he used the Great Void Chaos Steps. Originally, from the middle point between the Heaven Demon Sect and the Black Tortoise True Sect, he had spent fifteen minutes arriving at the Black Tortoise True Sect. This time, he was directly returning to the Heaven Demon Sect from the Black Tortoise True Sect. However, the time it took for him was still only fifteen minutes. After arriving at Zhishui Peak, Lu Xiaoran immediately summoned the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation and completely surrounded the entire Zhishui Peak. After revealing a little of their aura, Yun Lige and the other two immediately arrived at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s residence. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and was very satisfied as he looked at their cultivation. ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like your cultivation has not been sloppy during the time I¡¯ve been gone.¡± ¡°We naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to neglect Master¡¯s guidance.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded again and immediately said, ¡°This time, I returned first. The sect master and the others will probably return in a month. The reason why I returned early was to release a mission.¡± The three of them were shocked. ¡°Please tell me, Master.¡± ¡°Kill Xiao Bei.¡± Hiss! Hearing this name, Yun Lige immediately drew a cold breath, and his expression changed drastically. Ji Wuxia and Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, who¡¯s Xiao Bei?¡± Yun Lige clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing killing intent and hatred. ¡°He¡¯s that bastard who destroyed our entire Yun family because we didn¡¯t accept him as our master.¡± Ji Wuxia and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s pupils constricted. So it was Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s enemy. Lu Xiaoran smiled faintly and said, ¡°This time, I met him in the array formation meeting and even secretly did something to him. He should be exhausted from rushing around now and his strength is not at its peak.¡± ¡°But Master, in your words, shouldn¡¯t he be a hot shot? Isn¡¯t it a little too early for us to start dealing with him now?¡± Ji Wuxia could not help but ask. ¡°You know my character. Without a certain degree of confidence, I wouldn¡¯t dare to make a decision casually. I organized this. There¡¯s information regarding Xiao Bei. You can take a look first.¡± He handed out the information. The few of them received the information and swept their eyes over it. Immediately, they could not help but feel a chill run from their feet to their heads. Chapter 72 - Lu Xiaorans Method Chapter 72 Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Method ¡°Re¡­ rebirth of a Martial Monarch Realm expert?!¡± The three of them could not help but tremble. A Martial Monarch Realm expert! That was a legendary existence that they did not even dare to imagine. As for Xiao Bei, he was actually the legendary Martial Monarch Realm expert who had been reborn. It was no wonder that he had advanced from a young master of a poor family to such a powerful strength in such a short period of time and was able to instantly kill the Yun family. Gulp. Fang Tianyuan swallowed hard. ¡°Master, is this the strength of a hot shot? Isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He isn¡¯t that impressive. There are many hot shots that used to be a Martial Monarch Realm expert in another life but only end up as an ordinary character in their new life. After all, he only has the cultivation memories and experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. He still has to cultivate bit by bit from a newbie.¡± The three of their faces could not help but twitch fiercely. You call this not impressive? How powerful was an impressive hot shot? Could he be a Martial Monarch Realm expert from the beginning? After being shocked for a moment, the few of them continued to read on. Seeing the second piece of information, everyone¡¯s faces could not help but twitch fiercely. According to a conservative estimation, Xiao Bei had at least two cultivation techniques above the Martial Monarch Realm. Was there a mistake somewhere? They each only had one, alright? In the end, this Xiao Bei actually obtained several Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. Wasn¡¯t this too monstrous? However, thinking about it carefully, Xiao Bei was still the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. It seemed to be more reasonable for him to have a few Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. The few of them continued to read on. He had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. ¡°???¡± The few of them were immediately petrified on the spot. Was this a joke? A Martial Monarch Realm weapon! A Martial Monarch Realm weapon! That was a legendary existence. Even a current Martial Monarch Realm expert like his master only had a single Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This Xiao Bei had just been resurrected and already had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Was there any justice in this world? The few of them did not know that Lu Xiaoran was not a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had more than one Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Otherwise, they would all be riled up. At this moment, they were all shocked speechless by Xiao Bei¡¯s information. The few of them forced themselves to continue reading the last page. Xiao Bei¡¯s current cultivation level was at the perfected tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Due to the fact that he was once a Martial Monarch Realm expert, it was estimated that he could fight someone a realm higher than him without using a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. He was equivalent to being at the perfected tenth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. The few of them completely collapsed. ¡°Master, how can we fight him? We can¡¯t beat him. We really can¡¯t.¡± ¡°A Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique can cancel each other out, but what about his Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Moreover, the other party can fight someone above his realm level with his bare hands. We also have Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques, but at most, we can only fight above two realm levels. Most importantly, the other party¡¯s basic cultivation is already stronger than ours.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at the few of them. ¡°Look at how cowardly the three of you are. Are you admitting defeat just like that? Do you have any future left? You can¡¯t even beat this simplest hot shot. Do you still want to deal with the other hot shots? I think you should all shave your heads. Let¡¯s all become monks and not fight. We definitely don¡¯t have to deal with hot shots.¡± Ji Wuxia said helplessly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that we want to act cowardly. The difference is simply too great. He¡¯s Senior Brother Yun¡¯s mortal enemy. Senior Brother Yun will definitely be the one to destroy him.¡± However, Senior Brother Yun¡¯s current cultivation level was only at the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm. His cultivation level isas not even enough to reach the other party¡¯s basic cultivation level, let alone fight the other party at his full strength? I think Master should be the one to kill this Xiao Bei.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Of course I know what you¡¯re talking about. However, don¡¯t worry. I never fight a battle I¡¯m not confident in. Moreover, Lige¡¯s revenge will be taken by him himself. I don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± ¡°First of all, Xiao Bei definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to use his Martial Monarch Realm weapon in public. Once the secret of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon is leaked, I¡¯m afraid the entire world will want him dead.¡± ¡°Secondly, since he came out of the Black Tortoise True Sect, he will probably be pursued by the Demon Sect until his death. In his weakened state, his cultivation in the battle won¡¯t be able to surpass another realm.¡± ¡°Lastly, I¡¯ll help the three of you increase your cultivation level one time without any side effects to ensure that you can resist Xiao Bei.¡± The three of them looked at Lu Xiaoran doubtfully. After all, aside from the first thing he said, everything he said was simply too mysterious. It was not that they were unwilling to believe their master. It was definitely not a problem for their master to fight Xiao Bei. However¡­ just by looking at Xiao Bei¡¯s resume, they were already trembling in fear. How could they dare to fight him? Lu Xiaoran shook his head helplessly. ¡°You guys are just too unconfident. With me as your backup, what are you afraid of?¡± With that said, he took out three Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills. Hiss! nn Sensing the pressure transmitted from the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, the three of them immediately felt their scalps turn numb. ¡°What powerful pressure! This medicinal pill can actually have such a powerful pressure? Is this a joke?¡± ¡°Too powerful. This has already surpassed the scope of ordinary medicinal pills, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and spread his hand, removing the suppression of his cultivation technique. The three medicinal pills instantly seemed to have come to life and scattered around the room. ¡°Heavens, this medicinal pill¡­ can actually fly?¡± Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan were both dumbfounded. Ji Wuxia¡¯s heart trembled as if she had recalled something ¡°It¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm Pill! This is a Martial Monarch Realm Pill!¡± ¡°What? Martial Monarch Realm Pill!¡± Hearing Ji Wuxia¡¯s words, Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran exclaimed in shock, their jaws almost dropping ¡°Master¡­ Master, is this a Martial Monarch Realm Pill?¡± Yun Lige asked in disbelief. After all, Martial Monarch Realm pills were simply too rare. It could even be said that they were even rarer than Martial Monarch Realm weapons, Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques, Martial Monarch Realm formations, and so on. This was because those things could spread far and wide. They would not lose their spirit energy or expose themselves. They had their own independent consciousness and could also attack and protect themselves. Among them, Martial Monarch Realm Pills were the most monstrous existences, but they were also the ones that could disappear the most easily. Its spirit energy would disappear over time, or it would be stolen and consumed. This would all lead to the world losing another Martial Monarch Realm Pill. However, now, not only had his master taken them out, but he had also taken out three at once. This was simply inhumane! At this moment, the three of them respected Lu Xiaoran as if he was a god. Chapter 73 - Gift Bag Rewards Explosion Chapter 73 Gift Bag Rewards Explosion ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes angrily. ¡°Look at you guys. You all seem to be inexperienced. Isn¡¯t it just a Martial Monarch Realm pill? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s anything that precious.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces twitched violently. This was naturally not a precious thing for him. After all, in their eyes, he was a Martial Monarch Realm expert to begin with. However, for those below the Martial Monarch Realm, it was still a very rare resource, alright? In fact, it was also very valuable to Martial Monarch Realm experts. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with me. I came back secretly in advance this time. Even the sect master and the others don¡¯t know. Hurry up and help me swallow the Martial Monarch Blood Pill and then increase your cultivation. After your cultivation increases, quickly follow me to Jiang City to hunt that hot shot Xiao Bei.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone took out a Martial Monarch Blood Pill and immediately returned to their residences to cultivate. In the following time, Lu Xiaoran blocked the entire Zhishui Peak. Even he began to quickly cultivate. Although this cultivation session lasted for only a month, it was different from before. It seemed to be extremely long, so long that it felt like a century had passed! A month later, Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. An extremely violent aura suddenly spread out from his body. As for his cultivation, it was also rising continuously. His blood surged and his spirit energy surged. The air around him was being squeezed and shook because of the continuous appearance of spirit energy, emitting trembling sounds. Moreover, the intense friction between the spirit energy and the air even produced lightning bolts that crackled. It was as if this was a science fiction movie. However, it was extremely real. The ninth level of the Essence Realm! The tenth level of the Essence Realm! King Realm! First level of the King Realm! Second level of the King Realm! Third level of the King Realm! An entire five realm levels! With the addition of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s own cultivation, his three disciples had increased his cultivation by a total of five realm levels! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt an unprecedented strength condense in his body! He felt that he could make a mountain collapse and rivers stop flowing with a single punch! The King Realm made him feel confident! Within a million kilometers, a King Realm expert was enough to suppress everything. Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran stood up. His spirit energy was triggered, causing a huge gust of wind. He had just broken through to the King Realm and still did not know how to retract his strength for a while. This required a little time. ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like the Martial Monarch Blood Pill has been a huge help this time.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The stronger his strength increased, the better for him. This was because it meant that his chances of survival in this world were higher. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, I¡¯m here, Master.¡± ¡°Show me the cultivation interface of Yun Lige and the others.¡± ¡°Alright, Master. I¡¯m currently generating the cultivation interface for Yun Lige and the others.¡± Lu Xiaoran quickly saw their information. ¡°Aiyo, their gains aren¡¯t small either.¡± Among them, Yun Lige improved the fastest because his cultivation was the weakest. At this moment, his cultivation had already increased to the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm. At this cultivation level, he could already be considered as a small expert. At the very least, if he fought with Xiao Bei and set up a reasonable plan, it would not be a big problem for him to obtain a small advantage. His second disciple, Ji Wuxia, was also at the third level of the Soul Refinement Realm. The Martial Monarch Blood Pill was the same for everyone. There was no difference because of talent. However, the problem was that Ji Wuxia¡¯s strength was higher than Yun Lige¡¯s. Therefore, after consuming the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, her cultivation also increased by several times. It was very reasonable for her to advance faster than Yun Lige. Fang Tianyuan was the strongest and had already reached the sixth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. From the beginning, this brat¡¯s strength had already surpassed several levels of the Mountain Sea Realm. Now, after consuming the Emperor Blood Pill, his strength increased without limit, crazily rising to the sixth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. It was no wonder that the three of them could provide him with such a powerful advancement. ¡°By the way, there should be a lot more gifts. I¡¯ll open the gift bag first.¡± Lu Xiaoran received the gifts one by one. There were a total of three big gifts and dozens of small gifts. As usual, he opened his small gift bags first. Mid-grade Saint Realm Glazed Sword x1. High-grade Saint Realm Meteor Moon Chasing Formation x1. Mid-grade Saint Realm Auspicious Cloud Armor x1. High-grade Saint Realm Phoenix Feather Armor x1. Basically, they were all Saint Realm items. Moreover, there were several armors inside. This thing was much better than a defensive formation. For example, the defensive formation Lu Xiaoran set up probably could only resist attacks below the Essence Realm. Moreover, it was not permanent. If the attack was too much or the attack was too powerful, it was even possible for the formation to break in an instant. mor w However, Saint Realm armor was different. To be able to shatter a Saint Realm armor, one basically had to have an Emperor-level attack. Moreover, Saint Realm armor already had the ability to repair itself and absorb spirit energy. Not only could it defend against damage, but it could also increase the speed at which one absorbed spirit energy in combat. It was many times better than a defensive array formation. Not bad, these small gift bags were perfect. Next were the three big gift bags. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his hands, al ¡°Heavens, please bless me. Let my luck explode again.¡± Then, he opened the first gift bag. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique-Ten Directions Everlasting x1. ¡°Ten Directions Everlasting, what¡¯s this?¡± Lu Xiaoran pulled out the explanation.. Ten Directions Everlasting, a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and an exploratory mental cultivation technique. It could spread one¡¯s divine sense in all directions. Even the existence hidden in other dimensions will be unable to avoid from Ten Directions Everlasting. The Ten Directions Everlasting¡¯s effect also increased as one¡¯s cultivation increased. ¡°This is too awesome!¡± It was actually an exploratory cultivation technique. Moreover, it worked in 360 degrees without any blind spots. Even the figure hidden in the small space could not be avoided. This was simply too dazzling. Lu Xiaoran was very satisfied and opened the second gift bag. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique¨CTrue Intent Unravel x1. It was another strange name. Lu Xiaoran then opened its attributes. True Intent Unravel, a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and auxiliary cultivation technique. By attaching the cultivation technique to one¡¯s attack, it would produce an unbreakable effect. As one¡¯s cultivation increased, the effect would increase. When the strength reached a certain level, it could ignore the other party¡¯s defense and directly cause damage to the body and soul. ¡°Hiss! How abnormal.¡± Although Wang Cai had given him auxiliary cultivation techniques, these auxiliary cultivation techniques were really abnormal when used together. Lu Xiaoran felt that after he became a Martial Monarch Realm expert, even if he did not do anything, he could still sweep through the world by supporting a Martial Monarch Realm expert. However, he could also use the disciples¡¯ attack cultivation techniques. Therefore, he did not need to support others. He only needed to support himself. ¡°Next, there¡¯s only one big gift bag left.¡± Chapter 74 - Assigning the Mission Chapter 74 Assigning the Mission Lu Xiaoran smacked his lips and opened the last big gift bag. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weaponMountain and River State Painting x1. ¡°Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. Right now, he really had too many Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques on hand. He no longer needed Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. At the very least, he did not need them for the time being. However, it was different for Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Martial Monarch Realm weapons were extremely rare, and they were treasures among treasures. Every Martial Monarch Realm weapon had its own special use. Every Martial Monarch Realm weapon was a top-grade weapon that was one in a million. However, when Lu Xiaoran opened the Mountain and River State Painting, he was instantly dumbfounded. The Mountain and River State Painting was a spatial support type top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. With a special spatial ability, he could create a small world and absorb everything in the real world. It was another auxiliary item. It seemed that he would never leave the path of playing a supporting character. Wang Cai did not give himself anything that could help him fight. There was a faint sadness. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat discouraged, but he could only comfort himself in this way. It just so happened that as he obtained more and more good items, his storage bag was already insufficient. Ordinary storage bags were already unable to store Saint Realm weapons, let alone hide their aura. Moreover, the Mountain and River State Painting was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon that could be directly absorbed into the body and was easy to carry. Receiving the Mountain and River State Painting could also be considered as making up for his current shortcoming. Most importantly, it was not the time for Lu Xiaoran to be calculative. The most important thing now was to deal with Xiao Bei. It had been a month. If he guessed correctly, Xiao Bei should be back in Jiangbei soon. It was time to mess with him! Lu Xiaoran stepped out of the room. As his aura was released, the three disciples sensed it and immediately arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. an. ¡°Master!¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the three of them. Their auras were very impressive. ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time to make a move.¡± He raised his hand and threw the two Saint Weapon armors to Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia. ¡°Among these two, one is a mid-grade Saint Realm Auspicious Cloud Armor, and the other is a high-grade Saint Realm Phoenix Feather Armor. They are both defensive Saint Realm weapons suitable for your cultivation techniques. Take them and wear them.¡± Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia¡¯s hearts stirred as a warm feeling surged out. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really too good to us.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s mainly because the two of you don¡¯t have the Indestructible Golden Body like Tianyuan. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to last. If you¡¯re killed, I¡¯ll have to collect your corpses.¡± Yun Lige: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Wuxia :¡±¡­¡± Ignoring their speechlessness, Lu Xiaoran took out three more storage rings for the three of them. ¡°Ever since a long time ago, I¡¯ve thought of a problem. If we attack in the future, we will definitely attract the attention of others. When a person becomes famous, there are bound to be more problems. After all, the tallest tree in the forest is bound to be destroyed by the wind. Therefore, I made a set of clothes to hide our true identities. ¡°The last time we attacked the White Bone Demon Sect, we were actually rather rash. If we had let one of them escape, it would be a fatal blow to us. Inside are the clothes, cloaks, and masks that I made for you. They all have the same style, except for the gender difference.¡± The three of them took out their uniforms. They were all dressed in pure black uniforms that looked a little like big windbreakers. It could perfectly cover the appearance of the three of them. On the surface of the uniforms, there were also various Eight Trigrams, Taiji, Nine Palace, and other array formations engraved with black-golden lines. They looked very mysterious and appealing. ¡°These three sets of clothing were all made by me. There are defensive array formations that can resist damage on them, spirit gathering array formations that can increase the absorption of spirit energy, and self-repairing functions. Their might is not inferior to a top-grade Heaven Realm defensive Dharma treasure. Also, aside from having defensive array formations, these masks can also change your voices.¡± After you leave, don¡¯t mention your names. You can only use code names. For example, Li Ge will be Number One, Wuxia will be Number Two, and Tianyuan will be Number Three.¡± Yun Lige tilted his head and asked curiously, ¡°What if others ask us where we¡¯re from? Will we just keep quiet? Won¡¯t that seem very tasteless?¡± Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily. ¡°Why do you have so many problems? If anyone asks you where you¡¯re from, tell them that we¡¯re from the Avengers Alliance!¡± ¡°Hiss, Master has indeed thought things through. You should have thought of this name long ago, right?¡± ¡°Avengers Alliance. What a handsome name.¡± ¡°With Master¡¯s guidance, we can definitely destroy all the hot shots.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop bootlicking. We should go.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran placed the mark of the Great Void Chaos Steps on the few of them. With a thought, he directly brought the few of them away. After a few breaths, Lu Xiaoran brought his three disciples to the vicinity of Jiang City. ¡°The three of you, go to Jiang City and destroy the Xiao family first. Remember, you have to get rid of the roots. Do you understand?¡± The three of them could not help but shudder. ¡°We understand.¡± ¡°Second and most importantly, never underestimate your enemies. This is because you don¡¯t know how many trump cards the hot shots have.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The third and most important point is that we have to start fighting immediately when we get there. Of course, it¡¯s best if we can work together and not give them a chance to breathe. During the battle, don¡¯t waste your breath. Every word you say will give a certain enhancement to the hot shots and make them stronger!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes! Alright, go.¡± Lu Xiaoran ordered the three of them to go to Jiang City. He then set up an array formation outside Jiang City. It was not an attack formation. After all, the entire Jiang City was much bigger than the White Bone Demon Sect. He did not want to spend so many spirit stones. Moreover, the commoners in Jiang City had not offended him, unlike the White Bone Demon Sect who wanted to kill the Heaven Demon Sect. He would not waste his time talking nonsense. What he wanted to set up was a very simple scanning array formation. Scanning array formations consumed very little. It might only require a few low-grade spirit stones. Even surrounding the entire Jiang City would not cost much spirit stones. Lu Xiaoran knew that the hot shots more or less had their own life-saving techniques. Even if they could not beat them, they might still choose to escape. He could not be careless when dealing with the hot shots. He had to make sure that he had a backup plan. In this way, if the other party escaped, he would obtain a greater opportunity. As long as the other party passed by the scanning array formation he had set up, he would be able to use the Great Void Chaos Steps to reach the other party¡¯s side and then use a series of consecutive attacks to send his opponent to the afterlife. Perfect! Chapter 75 - Five Years, Im Finally Back Chapter 75 Five Years, I¡¯m Finally Back In the morning, the wind was slightly cold. Three figures in black trench coats and bamboo hats quietly appeared beside the Jiang City path. Under the sunlight, the three of them stood proudly on the road, attracting the attention of passersby on the street. The figure in the middle looked at the sign on the city wall of Jiang City, his eyes revealing a complicated expression. ¡°It¡¯s been five years. I, Yun Lige, have finally returned.¡± ¡°???? :Ji Wuxia Fang Tianyuan: ¡°???¡± The air was momentarily silent, revealing some embarrassment. After a moment, Fang Tianyuan could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it hasn¡¯t been a year since you left Jiang City, right? Where did the five years come from?¡± Yun Lige glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°What do you know? This is a secret technique Master imparted to me before I left. He said that as long as I say this, my chance of revenge will increase to more than 90%.¡± ¡°Hiss! What¡¯s so special about what you just said?¡± Fang Tianyuan widened his eyes, and Yun Lige shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so special about it. Moreover, Master said that anywhere between three or five years is fine. I thought that five years is more advantageous since it¡¯s higher. Therefore, I said five years. As for why it¡¯s special, I don¡¯t need to think about it. In any case, Master definitely has his reasons for telling me this.¡± Beside them, Ji Wuxia immediately took out her notebook from her storage bag and secretly recorded it. ¡°Before you take revenge, you have to say it¡¯s been three to five years since you¡¯ve returned¡­ It can greatly increase the success rate of your revenge.¡± Uc Yun Lige heaved a sigh of relief and said coldly, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. We should enter the city.¡± The three of them stepped into the city gate. The guards at the city gate immediately questioned the three of them. ¡°Stop, where are the three of you from? Why are you dressed in such strange clothes? Take off your masks. We want to check.¡± Yun Lige glanced indifferently at the other party and directly crushed over mercilessly with the pressure of the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm. In an instant, the other party¡¯s face turned pale, and his legs turned weak as he retreated repeatedly. Then, Yun Lige directly stepped into the city gate. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± The captain of the garrison wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Heavens, the pressure the other party emitted just now was too powerful, right? Where did these experts come from? Looking at their murderous looks, something big is about to happen in Jiang City!¡± After the three of them entered Jiang City, Yun Lige led the way and arrived at the Xiao family estate directly. It turned out that this was originally the Yun family estate. Back then¡­ because Yun Lige¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Jiang Luoyu, fell in love with Xiao Bei, Yun Lige became furious and went against Xiao Bei. In the end, it caused the entire Yun family to be destroyed. Even the Yun family¡¯s centuries-old family business was turned into the Xiao family¡¯s property. How could Yun Lige not be furious? Clenching his fists tightly, killing intent surged. Yun Lige could not be bothered to say another word. ¡°Kill!¡± The faint word ¡°kill¡± revealed dense killing intent. Without saying a word, Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan directly attacked. The Xiao Family martial artist guarding the door was directly killed without even having the chance to react. The door was directly and mercilessly blasted through. The two Soul Refinement Realm experts were like ferocious tigers that had trespassed into a flock of sheep. They crushed crazily and killed in an unstoppable manner. Explosions and screams filled the air. The entire Xiao family estate was covered in corpses and rivers of blood, as if it was a living hell. The people in Jiang City naturally quickly discovered the tragic state of the Xiao Family. After all, the commotion was so huge that it was impossible to hide. The first to bear the brunt were the various large families in Jiang City. Now, they were all Xiao Bei¡¯s lackeys. Since the Xiao Family was being attacked, it was naturally impossible for them not to come out. Wave after wave of martial artists rushed over quickly. ¡°How dare you kill people in my Jiang City? Aren¡¯t you thinking too little of my Jiang City?¡± ¡°How dare you touch Master Xiao¡¯s house. You¡¯re really tired of living.¡± ¡°My Jiang City is not a place for you guys to act atrociously. The Xiao Family is not an existence you can casually bully.¡± ¡°With my Sun family around, you guys can¡¯t attack Master Xiao¡¯s family.¡± Yun Lige treated them coldly. These people had also been close friends of the Yun family in the past. Many of them even called his grandfather and father brothers. However, to this day, in just a few months, they had become Xiao Bei¡¯s dogs and were loyal to him. It had to be said that this was really a huge irony! Yun Lige did not have any additional feelings for them. The Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture circulated, and Yun Lige¡¯s aura soared at a high speed. At the same time, he raised his right hand high. Spirit energy condensed and spread on his arm, forming a hundred-meter-long saber of light. Everyone could sense Yun Lige¡¯s aura rising incessantly. Immediately, they felt their scalps turn numb. ¡°What a powerful cultivation! Not good, his cultivation is too high. We¡¯re not his match. Quickly retreat!¡± Yun Lige sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to run now?¡± Before he could finish speaking, the saber beam had already landed. Boom! The saber fell like a meteor sweeping the ground, its might boundless. A huge ravine more than 200 meters long was torn out of the two-meter-long bluestone ground of the Jiang City! Those who were struck by the saber beam were directly ground to dust by the powerful saber aura. Other than the saber beam, even those who were not directly hit by the saber beam were still struck by the astral winds¡­ They were all sent flying to the side. At best, their bones would break, and at worst, they would faint on the spot and be severely injured to the point of death. This extremely terrifying technique directly dumbfounded everyone, making them panic and despair to the extreme. They had never expected this mysterious person to unleash a killing move. Moreover, its might was so powerful that it could destroy so many of them in one move! Half of them were killed and the other half were heavily injured! Perhaps only Master Xiao could compare to this, right? At the moment Yun Lige attacked, a beautiful figure also arrived with a team. When she saw what was happening, her heart skipped a beat, and her face immediately turned as pale as wax. However, even so, she gritted her teeth and landed. However, she did not attack like the others. She only cupped her hands and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m the daughter of the Jiang City City Lord, Jiang Luoyu, and also Xiao Bei¡¯s fiance. If I may be so bold as to ask, how did the Xiao Family provoke you to the point that you¡¯re so furious that you actually want to destroy the entire Xiao Family?¡± Yun Lige turned around and looked at his ex-fianc¨¦e. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions. If not for Xiao Bei¡¯s appearance, she would have probably married him this year, right? However, he was also grateful for Xiao Bei¡¯s appearance. If not for Xiao Bei, how could he know how despicable Jiang Luoyu was? Chapter 76 - Demon Aura Soars into the Sky Chapter 76 Demon Aura Soars into the Sky ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s gaze was cold. The current him only wanted to avenge his family. He only wanted to kill that unreasonable bastard, Xiao Bei. Jiang Luoyu gritted her teeth. Because the mask Lu Xiaoran made had a change in sound, she did not recognize that it was Yun Lige¡¯s voice. ¡°Senior, no matter how the Xiao Family offends you, our Jiang City City Lord Manor is willing to compensate you. We only hope that Senior will be magnanimous and spare the people of the Xiao Family.¡± At this moment, Yun Lige sneered in his heart. In the past, he might have been deceived by her. However, now, he would no longer be deceived by her. She was only stalling for time. She was stalling for time until Xiao Bei returned and turned the tide. His master had long told him this. ¡°You¡¯re too long-winded¡­ You even have the leisure to plead for leniency for the Xiao Family. You should worry about yourself first.¡± With a cold smile, Yun Lige took a step and directly walked towards Jiang Luoyu. Jiang Luoyu¡¯s expression changed. The martial artists from the City Lord Manor also rushed forward to protect her. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t injure our Miss.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Lige did not show any mercy. He circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and punched out. His fist light was like a long dragon as it swept through the house more than a hundred meters in front of him. In the range of the fist light, all the martial artists in the City Lord Manor vomited blood and were sent flying, seriously injured, and unconscious. Just as Yun Lige was about to arrive in front of Jiang Luoyu and reach out to grab her, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from behind Jiang Luoyu. His cultivation was actually not inferior to the second level of the Mountain Sea Realm. ¡°Senior, although your cultivation is powerful, this is the Great Zhou City. Senior, you¡¯re acting arrogantly here and wantonly killing people. You even want to harm my daughter. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will report you to the Great Zhou Imperial City?¡± Jiang Luoyu was overjoyed when she saw this. ¡°Father.¡± Unfortunately, her happiness did not last long. This was because just as City Lord Jiang appeared, another figure had already flown out of the Xiao Manor and punched him into the wall. Boom! ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Luoyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Before she could think about it, she was already grabbed by Yun Lige like an eagle grabbing a chick. No matter how she struggled, she was unable to break free. Fang Tianyuan retracted his fist and blew out a breath before glancing at City Lord Jiang in extreme disdain. ¡°A mere City Lord wants to threaten my eldest¡­ wants to threaten Number One, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Then, Ji Wuxia also flew out of the Xiao Manor. ¡°Number One, the members of the Xiao Family have all been killed by us. None of them were spared.¡± Yun Lige nodded. Then, he engraved a mark in Jiang Luoyu¡¯s body and threw her to the ground. Then, he took a deep breath and summoned the Dragon Burial Spear. He used the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture with all his strength and condensed all his strength at the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm to fiercely attack the Xiao Manor. This was his previous home. However, now, Zhishui Peak was his home! He could not let the Xiao Manor have any chance of survival. Therefore, he could only be at ease if the entire Xiao Manor was blasted into the sky. He had learned all of this from his master. It was always good to be certain. After doing all of this, he looked at City Lord Jiang and said coldly, ¡°Get your lackey to go out and inform Xiao Bei. Tell him that I¡¯m waiting for him by the river.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play any tricks on me. I¡¯ve already set up a mark in your daughter¡¯s body. My spirit energy will constantly destroy her meridians. Other than making her suffer so much that she wants to die, it will also constantly corrode her life force. She only has three days to live at most. Take care.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige and the other two immediately retreated. City Lord Jiang immediately struggled and arrived beside his daughter. ¡°Luoyu, how are you?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Jiang Luoyu coughed violently and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m so cold. My entire body hurts.¡± City Lord Jiang clenched his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Father will send people to find Xiao Bei now. Xiao Bei will definitely be able to save you.¡± At the same time, far away from the Black Tortoise True Sect, under the Demon Suppression Tower, a figure in a luxurious white robe quietly arrived. ¡°First Elder.¡± The disciple in charge of guarding the Demon Suppression Tower immediately bowed when he saw the other party. The First Elder nodded. A strange blood-colored light quietly flashed in his eyes. ¡°The sect master asked me to take a look and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with the new array formation. Get lost, I want to check.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples immediately made way for the First Elder to enter. The First Elder arrived in front of the Demon Suppression Tower, the blood-colored light in his eyes jumping faster and faster. It was as if a voice in his mind was constantly reminding him something. ¡°Open the formation and follow me. I will give you even stronger strength.¡± ¡°Strength.¡± Gulp. The First Elder swallowed hard. After an intense struggle, his eyes finally became especially firm. He took a deep breath and made a hand seal. ¡°Open!¡± In the next second, light shone everywhere on the Demon Suppression Tower, revealing countless lights. Every light represented a formation. Bang! One of the array formations was the first to explode. As it exploded, it was as if a chain reaction had been activated. The other array formations also began to quickly explode. Demon aura soared into the sky, expanded rapidly from the Demon Suppression Tower, causing countless cracks to appear on the walls, The demon aura did not lose its momentum and rushed into the sky. It actually connected to the clouds in the sky and assimilated into a black and red demon cloud. A bloodthirsty and ecstatic voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of the Demon Suppression Tower. ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s been a thousand years, a full thousand years! I¡¯m finally out!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°First Elder, what are you doing?¡± The First Elder suddenly attacked. The strength of an Essence Realm expert was simply not something the disciples of the Black Tortoise True Sect could compare to. In an instant, they were all killed by the First Elder with a single move. ¡°What am I doing? I want to obtain strength. I want to become stronger! I want to step into the King Realm! Hahahaha¡­ I want to be in control of my own lifespan. I want to obtain more lifespan. Only in this way can I walk further in the world of martial arts!¡± This soaring demon aura basically made countless people in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of kilometers sense it. After all, it was too powerful! The bloodthirsty killing intent contained in it was extremely evil. Even though they were thousands of miles away, it still made people shudder. Lu Xiaoran, who was setting up the array formation outside Jiang City, suddenly stopped what he was doing and frowned as he looked in the direction of the Black Tortoise True Sect. ¡°Strange, what¡¯s going on? Why is there such a powerful demon aura erupting from the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s side? Could it be that the Demon Sect is gathering? No, this aura doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary Demon Sect expert. Could it be that guy coming out?¡± Although Lu Xiaoran had never seen the other party before. However, he was very smart and almost instantly thought of the other party¡¯s identity. However, he quickly shook his head. ¡°What does that have to do with me? Even if the sky collapses, there will be someone stronger to hold it up. I just need to kill my hot shot.¡± Chapter 77 - Furious Chapter 77 Furious Nine Yin Mountain was a mountain not far from Jiang City. It belonged to the sect, the Nine Yin Sect. On this day, at the foot of the mountain, the air distorted as a figure in a black trench coat slowly crawled out. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± He coughed violently several times, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. His face was pale and colorless, and he looked especially weak. ¡°Are these damned bastards from the Demon Sect crazy? Why do they follow me wherever I go? Moreover, they attack me whenever they see me and even try to kill me.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that I, Xiao Bei, has yet to recover to my peak strength, how could I have been chased around like this by them? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m a dragon swimming in the shallows while getting mocked by shrimps.¡± ¡°The day I return to the Martial Monarch Realm will be the day I destroy your Demon Sect.¡± With that said, he felt the corner of his mouth turn sweet. He spat again with blood. At this moment, the forest shook, making Xiao Bei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrink. The spirit energy in his body immediately circulated, and his entire body was extremely vigilant. ¡°Could it be the Demon Sect again?¡± Just as he was worried, a figure in armor suddenly crawled out of the forest. The other party was first stunned when he saw him, and then tears instantly filled his eyes. He took two steps forward and knelt on the ground with a thump, his nose covered in tears. ¡°Master Xiao, I¡¯ve finally found you. Wuwuwu¡­¡± Xiao Bei was somewhat surprised, but when he saw the other party¡¯s armor, he seemed to have remembered something and frowned. ¡°You¡­ are from the City Lord Manor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from the City Lord Manor. Master Xiao, you should hurry up and return to Jiang City. Something big has happened in Jiang City! Wuwuwu¡­¡± Xiao Bei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and immediately had a faint bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened in Jiang City?¡± He grabbed the other party¡¯s collar and ignored his injuries. His face was red and he could barely breathe. ¡°Master Xiao, two days ago, a few experts barged into Jiang City and slaughtered the entire Xiao Manor. They even injured our Miss and planted a mark in her body, constantly corroding her life force.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Bei¡¯s pupils constricted, and the blood in his entire body seemed to have started to burn as it surged crazily towards his head. ¡°What about the families in Jiang City? And your City Lord? Didn¡¯t they step forward to protect our Xiao family?¡± ¡°They did. Everyone did, but the other party was too powerful. We¡¯re no match for them at all. The elites of the few big families either died in battle or were severely injured. Even our City Lord suffered quite a few injuries.¡± Pfft! Xiao Bei could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. He was already severely injured. Now that his blood and Qi had attacked his heart, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire aura became even more dispirited. The servant of the City Lord Manor was frightened. ¡°Master Xiao, are you alright? What should we do now? Our Miss only has a day left to live.¡± However, Xiao Bei ignored him and directly used his footwork to quickly leave this place and return to Jiang City. Although he also knew that there was danger ahead and that it might be safer if he did not return, However, he was the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert! Even if he was no longer a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he still had the dignity of a Martial Monarch Realm expert! His family had been destroyed and his woman had been bullied. How could he run when he encountered such a situation? If he escaped, he would lose his self-esteem and his Dao heart would also be destroyed. In the future, when he attained the Martial Monarch Realm, he would still not be able to live with himself. Therefore, he could not run. He had to return. The Nine Yin Mountain was not very far from Jiang City. Therefore, Xiao Bei only spent half a day to return to Jiang City. The moment he returned to Jiang City, the first place he went to was naturally his Xiao family estate. He wanted to see if what the other party said was true. However, when he saw the entire Xiao family estate that had been blasted to the ground, his entire person collapsed. His mind went blank and he even almost fell from the sky. ¡°Dad! Mom! I¡¯m sorry for being late!¡± Xiao Bei roared as the blood in his chest accumulated and he spat out another mouthful of blood. Then, he stood at the entrance of the Xiao Manor and did not move for a long time. That day, when it was almost noon, Xiao Bei finally turned around and left. Anger was necessary, but it should not be maintained. He had to lower his anger and let himself take revenge rationally. Otherwise, he might really be unable to take revenge. He arrived at the City Lord Manor as quickly as possible and arrived at Jiang Luoyu¡¯s room with familiarity. In Jiang Luoyu¡¯s room, only her father, City Lord Jiang, was beside her. As for Jiang Luoyu herself, it could be said that she had already begun to fall into a coma. ¡°Xiao Bei, you¡¯re finally back.¡± City Lord Jiang was extremely excited. This was his daughter. He naturally did not want anything to happen to her. Xiao Bei nodded and did not pay attention to him anymore. Instead, he walked straight to Jiang Luoyu¡¯s side and grabbed her wrist. He injected a weak spirit energy and began to investigate the mark in Jiang Luoyu¡¯s body. As soon as he touched it, he could not help but frown slightly. This was because he could sense that this power was the power of a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. The other party actually had a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique?! Just who was this? At this moment, City Lord Jiang couldn¡¯t help but step forward and say, ¡°Xiao Bei, what¡¯s going on? Is Luo Yu¡¯s situation serious?¡± Xiao Bei¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little tricky, but it¡¯s just a small trick in front of me.¡± Just as Lu Xiaoran had thought, Xiao Bei did not dare to casually tell others that he had a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique or a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This was because regardless of whether it was a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique or a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, once news spread, it was enough to make everyone in the entire Great Zhou crazy. At that time, the other party would not only capture the other party, but also him. As long as Xiao Bei was not an idiot, he would not expose such a thing. Soon, his Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique removed the mark in Jiang Luoyu¡¯s body and even helped her repair her meridians. Jiang Luoyu suddenly woke up. When she saw Xiao Bei, she immediately pounced into Xiao Bei¡¯s arms and started crying. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Xiao Bei, you¡¯re finally back. I thought I would never see you again.¡± Xiao Bei caressed her little head pitifully and consoled, ¡°No, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m back to save you.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Xiao Bei, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really too useless. I didn¡¯t help you protect the Xiao family.¡± Xiao Bei pinched her little nose. ¡°Who said that you¡¯re useless? You¡¯ve already done very well. In that kind of situation, I didn¡¯t even expect you to stand up for the Xiao Family.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Bei.¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? Get some rest. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jiang Luoyu¡¯s heart tightened, and Xiao Bei said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and kill that bastard.¡± Chapter 78 - Destiny Battle Chapter 78 Destiny Battle Xiao Bei stepped out and transformed into a stream of light that rushed to the riverside. Jiang Luoyu struggled and got up from the bed. ¡°Father, bring me over. I want to watch Brother Xiao kill that bastard.¡± City Lord Jiang couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Are your injuries alright? Why don¡¯t you just lie at home? With Xiao Bei¡¯s strength, dealing with the other party will definitely be easy!¡± Jiang Luoyu shook his head. ¡°No, I already feel guilty for not helping Brother Xiao and protecting the Xiao family. If he kills his enemy by hand and I still don¡¯t go and watch the battle, I won¡¯t have a place in Brother Xiao¡¯s heart.¡± City Lord Jiang sighed. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Xiao Bei arrived at the riverside at the fastest speed. On the riverside, three figures stood as if they had long expected him to arrive and had been waiting here. In fact, Yun Lige and the other two were not the only ones gathered here. There were also many martial artists from Jiang City. Yun Lige and the other two had caused such a huge commotion in Jiang City and had also killed many experts from their families. Therefore, everyone wanted to take a look. They wanted to see how Xiao Bei planned to kill the three of them. ¡°Hey, who do you think is going to win?¡± ¡°Needless to say, it¡¯s definitely Master Xiao. Who doesn¡¯t know Master Xiao¡¯s strength? Who doesn¡¯t? Along the way, have you ever seen him lose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Xiao¡¯s strength is indeed indisputable. In the entire Jiang City, he can already be considered an invincible existence.¡± ¡°These three people are brainless and rash. They can¡¯t bear the anger of Master Xiao at all after destroying the Xiao family.¡± These words sounded strange to Xiao Bei. He could not tell what was strange, but it was very strange. It was as if these praises should not be directed at him but at the other party. In the past, whenever he rose to prominence, these bystanders would definitely not think highly of him. Instead, they would think highly of his long famous opponents and even look down on him. In the end, he would always smack their faces and kill his opponents. However, now, after hearing someone praise him, he seemed to have lost something that he could not see or touch. However, soon, Xiao Bei shook his head and shook off these complicated thoughts. Now was not the time to care about these strange words. Instead, it was important to kill the enemy. Taking a deep breath, he strode forward and arrived in front of Yun Lige and the other two. ¡°Ever since I became famous, no one has dared to attack my family. The three of you are the first and last.¡± Fang Tianyuan said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Your entire family has been destroyed by us. I even threw away your ancestral grave. I even peed on your grandma¡¯s ashes before throwing all of it into the river to feed the fish. In the future, even if someone wants to attack your family, they won¡¯t be able to.¡± Oh, that¡¯s not right. If someone wants to make you a cuckold, that¡¯s still possible.¡± When the surrounding people heard this, they could not help but shudder. ¡°This guy is really crazy. He¡¯s still infuriating Master Xiao.¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead for sure. Master Xiao probably won¡¯t even leave their ashes behind.¡± Xiao Bei clenched his fists tightly, and killing intent surged in his eyes. It was not only because of Fang Tianyuan¡¯s words. At the same time, he also realized that every time someone flattered him, he seemed to lose something he did not know. He could not delay any longer. If he did, he would only lose more and more things. ¡°You¡­ are courting death!¡± With a cold snort, Xiao Bei took a heavy step and headed straight for Fang Tianyuan. ¡°I¡¯m your opponent.¡± Seeing that he was about to arrive in front of Fang Tianyuan, Yun Lige stepped forward. He circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, and the aura on his entire body suddenly erupted at a rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, his aura rushed to the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm. The two of them exchanged fists, and a hint of disdain flashed in Xiao Bei¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re only at the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm, but you still dare to be arrogant in front of me. Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Although he was only at the perfected tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm and had even been surrounded and injured by the Demon Sect¡­ However, he was still the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert! The combat experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert was not something one should underestimate. The strength of a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique was even more impressive! Without any hesitation, Xiao Bei turned his target from Fang Tianyuan to Yun Lige. ¡°Get lost!¡± As soon as he attacked, an explosion suddenly sounded in the air! Then, violent winds spread, and the river surface surged like a dragon. Xiao Bei¡¯s move was actually monstrous. The hearts of the spectators by the river bank pounded violently, and their eyes widened as they stared fixedly at this scene. Every attack Xiao Bei made was a visual enjoyment. Moreover, more importantly, if they could obtain a trace of concept from Xiao Bei¡¯s attack and fuse it into their martial arts, it would be a huge opportunity for them! No one thought that Xiao Bei would lose because he was too powerful! Ever since he became famous, countless experts had wanted to kill Xiao Bei to build their reputation. However, all of them were killed by Xiao Bei. Everyone was already used to his victory. In their eyes, the outcome already seemed decided by the heavens. As long as the two sides fought, Xiao Bei would definitely win. Even City Lord Jiang and his daughter, who had just rushed over, had spirited expressions when they saw this. They were filled with confidence in Xiao Bei. ¡°Brother Xiao, you can do it!¡± However! Just as everyone thought that Xiao Bei would easily defeat Yun Lige, the moment the two fists collided, a dazzling white light was triggered and quickly spread. With a merciless attitude, it instantly blasted a huge pit more than ten meters deep into the ground. Then, it quickly spread and swallowed the ground. In an instant, the pit was expanded to a hundred meters! This powerful shock wave also forced the two of them to retreat at the same time. However, Xiao Bei retreated 300 meters, but Yun Lige only retreated less than 100 meters. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone¡¯s jaws instantly dropped. Xiao Bei was actually unable to obtain the upper hand in this attack? What a joke! That was Xiao Bei, Master Xiao from Jiang City! No one knew how powerful he was, but he was the strongest in Jiang City. This knowledge was already engraved in everyone¡¯s bones. However, at this moment, he was actually unable to even obtain the upper hand in the hands of a stranger. Who¡­ was the other party? Xiao Bei¡¯s heart also pounded as he looked at the other party in confusion. He did not expect Yun Lige¡¯s strength to be so powerful. Even if he was injured, even if his cultivation was a realm lower than Yun Lige¡¯s, and even if Yun Lige might also have a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, he was still someone who was able to fight those with superior cultivation. In fact, his combat experience as a Martial Monarch Realm expert would even make up for the difference between him and his opponent, allowing him to gain the advantage. But now, what was going on? Chapter 80 - I Must Have Been Tricked Chapter 80 I Must Have Been Tricked As soon as Jiang Luoyu finished speaking, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan had already pounced forward from both sides. The two of them attacked continuously. They attacked with their Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques and instantly destroyed Xiao Bei¡¯s advantage, forcing him to retreat repeatedly. Xiao Bei was so furious that he almost vomited blood. He could clearly sense that when Jiang Luoyu spoke just now, he seemed to have lost something Originally, he did not think it through. However, when Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan attacked him at the same time, Xiao Bei suddenly understood. He understood what it was that he lost! It was luck. He realized that as long as these people praised him, he would lose a portion of his luck. As a result, his attack that should have been successful in the battle became useless. Instead of obtaining the upper hand, he fell into a disadvantage. However, there was no other way. This was his battle. If he did not succeed, he would die trying Moreover, no one was there to help him. Therefore, he could only work hard now. However, he was not afraid. Even if the other party had a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and a Saint Realm weapon protecting his body, so what? They never had the combat experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert like him! In his previous life, he had encountered more than ten million enemies. Which Martial Monarch Realm expert did not step on white bones? It was not like he had never fought a group battle alone. How could such a small loss and predicament disturb his mental state? Therefore, after experiencing the initial chaos, Xiao Bei quickly adjusted and was able to barely keep up with the pace. He could be considered to be able to fight normally with Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan and not be beaten passively. Very good, as long as he continued to attack at this pace, it would not be long before he could reverse the counterattack and take down the two of them. It would only be a matter of time before he obtained victory in the battle. Boom! With the help of a counterattack shock wave, Xiao Bei and Yun Lige pulled away a little. Then, he quickly formed a mark with his hands. The surrounding Heaven and Earth spirit energy seemed to have sensed something and quickly condensed towards him. Jiang Luoyu¡¯s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. ¡°Brother Xiao told me about this move before. It¡¯s the Fearless Lion Seal! He said that this move is an extremely powerful killing move. Once it is used successfully, the power will be endless.¡± ¡°Since he used this move, those two black-robed men definitely won¡¯t be able to last.¡± ¡°This battle is about to end.¡± However! The moment she finished speaking, Xiao Bei¡¯s back was suddenly struck by a huge force, making him vomit blood on the spot. He turned into a stream of light and smashed fiercely onto the ground like a meteor. Boom! A loud bang sounded, and the ground trembled violently. Xiao Bei smashed into the ground and created a huge pit more than 50 meters in diameter on the ground. The surrounding of the pit cracked, and countless turbid river water poured in. The scene was extremely spectacular. ¡°Brother Xiao!¡± Jiang Luoyu was shocked and her eyes immediately turned red. Not far away, Ji Wuxia slowly retracted her Mountain Overturning Mark. ¡°Idiot, there¡¯s still me. Do you think we¡¯ll give you a chance to use your ultimate technique?¡± Xiao Bei, who was in the water, was about to question his life. Be it Jiang Luoyu or the other people in Jiang City, weren¡¯t their mouths too foul? Every word they said would cause him to lose a lot of luck. Just now, if he attacked with his Fearless Lion Seal, he would at least be able to regain the dominance of the battle in a short period of time. However, those people had ruined it. At this moment, he even suspected that he had been deceived. Could it be that these bastards from Jiang City had joined forces with these three to deal with him? Forget it, it was not the time to think about this for the time being. Ji Wuxia¡¯s move just now had made his blood and Qi surge. The spirit energy in his body also became chaotic. He would hide in the water for a moment and quickly recuperate. At this moment, Jiang Luoyu¡¯s voice sounded through the turbid river. ¡°Brother Xiao Bei will be fine. His strength is simply unimaginable for you guys! You¡¯ll see soon. Brother Xiao Bei is only messing around. As long as he gets serious, killing these three people will be as easy as flipping his hand.¡± Hearing this voice, Xiao Bei immediately felt that something was wrong. The battle experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert told him that he could not be careless. ¡°Retreat!¡± He had just retreated when a spear pierced straight into the water in the next second. The energy contained in it directly sent the water flying, revealing the ground that was moist. The scene was extremely spectacular! However! Before Xiao Bei could rejoice that he had dodged this move, a golden light passed through the water screen. ¡°Not good!¡± Without being careless at all, Xiao Bei immediately circulated his cultivation technique forcefully, condensed his arms, and crossed them in front of his chest to resist. Boom! Almost the moment he completed his action, the golden light happened to arrive in front of him. It was Fang Tianyuan¡¯s punch that he exerted with all of his strength. This punch mercilessly landed onto his arms. The huge force made him fly out like a meteor again, fiercely crashing through the wall more than five meters thick. Xiao Bei felt that his body was about to fall apart. However, before he could breathe, a phoenix cry sounded in his ear. Clang! Xiao Bei was just about to circulate his cultivation technique to resist when he was already struck in the shoulder by Ji Wuxia¡¯s palm. The True Phoenix Nine Transformations covered Xiao Bei. On Ji Wuxia¡¯s palm, a huge phoenix claw appeared. Like a steel saber, it tore apart Xiao Bei¡¯s shoulder. At the same time, the huge force brought him out like a ball. Boom! With another loud bang, Xiao Bei smashed through the wall again. Before he could stabilize his body, Yun Lige had already taken out the Dragon Burial Spear and shot out. Boom! A huge spear beam spread out for hundreds of meters and smashed fiercely onto Xiao Bei¡¯s waist, directly smashing him into the ground. Xiao Bei had already completely lost the right to fight. Even if he had been injured by the Demon Sect previously, Yun Lige or any one of the other two might still be slightly inferior to him in a one-on-one battle. However, once the three of them joined forces, the advantage was not something Xiao Bei could bear. At this moment, in front of everyone in Jiang City, Xiao Bei was beaten up like a ball and was unable to fight back. Everyone was dumbfounded. This was the arrogant Xiao Bei and Master Xiao in Jiang City! When had he ever suffered such humiliation? In the past, no matter what enemies he encountered, he would always step on their faces. Now¡­ ¡°Do you think¡­ Master Xiao¡­ will be killed?¡± At this moment, a young martial artist from Jiang City could not help but ask carefully. However, he was quickly berated by several Jiang City big shots. ¡°Nonsense! Who do you think that is? That¡¯s Master Xiao!¡± Chapter 81 - Absolute Killing Move Chapter 81 Absolute Killing Move ¡°Master Xiao is the number one expert in our Jiang City in all of history!¡± ¡°Master Xiao is the only super genius in the history of our Jiang City who stepped into the Spirit Realm at the age of 29!¡± ¡°Master Xiao killed the demon python with a single slash and a Spirit Realm expert with a single move. Have you all forgotten?¡± ¡°With Master Xiao in our Jiang City, who dares to say that they¡¯re invincible? Who dares to say that they won¡¯t be defeated?¡± Everyone was filled with righteous indignation as they berated that young martial artist. It was as if Xiao Bei¡¯s defeat today was all because of him. At this moment, Xiao Bei was constantly enduring the attacks of Yun Lige and the other two. Every attack made his injuries worsen. His chest had already collapsed, and one of his arms had been torn, even revealing the ghastly white bones inside. His clothes were already stained with blood. He felt that he had been beaten up and his consciousness was about to leave his body. It could be said to be extremely tragic. Every attack made him so depressed that he vomited blood. He could have resisted, but due to a freak combination of factors, he had lost every opportunity to counterattack. His counterattacks would always be destroyed by one of them. Whenever he tried to resist, he would also be ambushed by them. It was as if the heavens were helping them. His previous Martial Monarch Realm combat experience seemed to have become a joke at this moment. His limbs and even his mind were no longer under his control. At this rate, even if he was the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to last. In the end, he would be killed by these three unknown fellows! He could not continue like this. He could not die here. He still had his master to marry. In this life, he still had to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm again and live a carefree life. ¡°Who are the three of you? We don¡¯t have any grudges. Why do you have to fight to the death?¡± Boom! Yun Lige¡¯s spear suddenly pierced through his ear. ¡°You destroyed my Yun family and now you¡¯re blaming me for fighting you to the death?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s you? This is impossible! How is this possible?!¡± Xiao Bei¡¯s pupils instantly constricted. He had never expected the other party to be Yun Lige! The genius of the Yun family who had been crippled by him! How could he have increased his cultivation to this level in such a short period of time? Wasn¡¯t he crippled by him? Just as he was thinking, Yun Lige directly pierced his ear. ¡°Ah!¡± The intense pain woke Xiao Bei up. Now was not the time to think about this problem. He had to get out of the current predicament! At this point, he could only use his trump card. Originally, he did not want to use his trump card because he could not kill everyone here. Moreover, once he used that trump card, he would fall into an extremely passive state. At that time, the entire Great Zhou might want to kill him. He could not take the risk, so he had not used that trump card. However, now, he already understood that these bastards from Jiang City were all in cahoots with these three people. Originally, he did not think of this because the other party had no connection to the people in Jiang City. However, when Yun Lige¡¯s identity was exposed, he instantly understood. They were definitely related and were definitely helping Yun Lige. They were in charge of reducing his luck, and the three of them were in charge of killing him. Therefore, he no longer had any worries. He wanted to use that trump card to blast these people into the sky. As long as everyone died, his secret would not be spread. And he could also break out of this predicament. Thinking of this, he completely let go of his defense and allowed Fang Tianyuan to punch him into the ground. ¡°Yes?¡± Fang Tianyuan frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong. At their level of cultivation, their senses towards strength, attack, and other factors were extremely sharp. However, when he punched Xiao Bei just now, he noticed that Xiao Bei did not seem to have used his spirit energy to defend. ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong! Quickly retreat!¡± After being trained by Lu Xiaoran, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s character had also become much more cautious. When he encountered something wrong, he did not dare to be careless at all. Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran also reacted extremely quickly. After hearing Fang Tianyuan¡¯s words, they immediately circulated the Shadowless Gale Movement Technique and quickly retreated. In the next second, Xiao Bei flew out of the deep pit with a black spear in hand. ¡°Seventh move of the Moon Chasing Meteor Art-Dragon Roar Nine Continents!¡± As soon as the spear shot out, the weather instantly changed. Lightning surged in the sky, and lightning flew everywhere. The dignity directly made countless people with weak cultivation kneel on the spot, unable to even raise their heads. Countless people were shocked, and their jaws fell to the ground. They were dumbfounded as they stood on the spot and stared fixedly at the figure that seemed to have descended from a god. They had no idea what was causing the world to change color at this moment. Even the City Lord of Jiang City, whose cultivation level was the highest and had already reached the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm, was completely unaware of what was going on at this moment¡­ He did not understand how Xiao Bei could still unleash such peerless divine power in such a hopeless situation. Only Jiang Luoyu explained with excitement and arrogance, ¡°It¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Because my Brother Xiao has a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Moreover, he also used a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique!¡± ¡°What? Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique!¡± City Lord Jiang directly screamed. The others were completely dumbfounded. Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques and Martial Monarch Realm weapons were basically legendary existences to them. They were existences that they could not even look up to. And now, they had actually witnessed it because of Xiao Bei. At this moment, they felt that it was so unreal. Xiao Bei¡¯s figure was like a god. Jiang Luoyu was also looking up at Xiao Bei like everyone else. However, what was different from everyone was that her expression was more like pride than envy. This was because she was Xiao Bei¡¯s woman. What belonged to Xiao Bei was hers! However! The next moment, Xiao Bei held his spear and suddenly smashed it towards the ground. Boom! A shocking bang suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. The ground began to crack inch by inch before shattering, transforming into a black void. Immediately after, a golden wave of light that was visible to the naked eye suddenly spread out and mercilessly destroyed everything in an unstoppable manner. Wherever the light wave passed, everything directly turned to ashes. Jiang Luoyu was puzzled. Why did Brother Xiao also attack her location? Did he not know that she was simply unable to withstand a single attack from a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? In her confusion, Xiao Bei¡¯s attack directly turned her and all the martial arts cultivators on the river bank who were watching the battle into ashes. After the explosion, dust rose quickly, turning into a huge mushroom cloud that towered into the sky. A few hundred meters deep abyss was destroyed in the ground. The river water was also completely severed and could no longer flow. ¡°Hah¡­ ha¡­¡± Xiao Bei gasped for breath. He hugged the Martial Monarch Realm spear in his hand and completely collapsed. ¡°Indeed, with my current cultivation, it¡¯s still too difficult for me to use a Martial Monarch Realm attack technique with a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This attack almost exhausted all the spirit energy in my body.¡± However, a moment later, the corner of his mouth curled up again. ¡°However, in the end, I still won. Be it those idiots in Jiang City or the three of you, all the bold bastards who destroyed my Xiao family have all been turned to dust.¡± ¡°Anyone who provokes me will be killed¡­!¡± Before he could say the words ¡°without mercy¡±, a huge force suddenly sounded from behind him. Bang! A huge force smashed fiercely onto his back, breaking a few of his bones on the spot. Chapter 82 - The Person Who Will Kill Me Has Not Been Born Yet! Chapter 82 The Person Who Will Kill Me Has Not Been Born Yet! He had already exhausted all of his energy by using the Martial Monarch Realm weapon and the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique just now. At this moment, he was completely unable to resist the attacks of Yun Lige and the other two. While his body was still in the air, Yun Lige had already pierced through one of his arms. With a slight twist, he shattered his arm that was holding the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Bei screamed and fell not far away. Yun Lige conveniently snatched the other party¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, the Martial Monarch Realm weapon quickly let out a buzz and directly shattered the web between Yun Lige¡¯s thumb and index finger, breaking free from his hand. Xiao Bei struggled to get up from the ground and sneered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to snatch my Martial Monarch Realm weapon? It has already been refined by me and has fused with my spirit. Other than me, no one else can use it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his remaining arm and prepared to summon his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. At this moment, Fang Tianyuan suddenly appeared behind him. He circulated his Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength and smashed the golden hammer in his hand towards the other party¡¯s arm. Bang! The huge force shattered his arm mercilessly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already refined it, we can still use it after killing you.¡± With that said, he swept his leg again and sent Xiao Bei flying The pitiful Xiao Bei had his arms destroyed and the spirit energy in his body was exhausted. He was no match for Fang Tianyuan and the other two at all and was beaten miserably to the extreme. ¡°Damn it!¡± He spat fiercely and spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes scarlet like blood. At this moment, he no longer had any hope of defeating Yun Lige and the other two. He had already been severely injured by the Demon Sect and was unable to easily battle an expert that was an entire realm above him. He had already lost a portion of his strength. As for Yun Lige and the others, they all had Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques, which made up for the difference between them and him. Now, if he stayed any longer, he would only die. However, he could not die! After dying this time, who knew if he would still have the chance to revive? If he did not have a chance, then everything he had would be gone. At this moment, even if he had to risk his Dao Heart becoming unstable, he still had to escape. It was never too late for revenge. As long as there was life, there was hope. Xiao Bei made up his mind and directly bit the tip of his tongue, forcing out a drop of blood essence to exchange for some spirit energy. Then, he immediately used a spatial secret technique to teleport away. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll let you escape?¡± Yun Lige and the other two were not to be trifled with either. Almost the moment he tried to teleport away, they all attacked. ¡°Divine Wood Fire Spear!¡± Seeing the three of them charging towards him, Xiao Bei did not panic. With a soft shout, the Martial Monarch Realm spear instantly turned into a stream of light and arrived in front of him. Xiao Bei bit the Divine Wood Fire Spear and swung his neck. He applied all the spirit energy to the spear. The Martial Monarch Realm weapon swept out, and its pressure covered the sky as it attacked Yun Lige and the other two. Sensing the strength of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon¡¯s attack, the three of their pupils constricted. They did not dare to be careless and attacked at the same time. They gathered the strength of the three of them to resist Xiao Bei¡¯s attack. Boom! The four attacks collided and exploded into a dazzling light on the spot. The shock wave forced Yun Lige and the other two back. Xiao Bei took this opportunity to complete his spatial teleportation and teleport 300 miles away. Hah¡­ hah¡­ He panted heavily for a moment, and a happy expression appeared on his exhausted face. ¡°Fortunately, I have many tricks up my sleeve. Otherwise, I would have really died at their hands this time.¡± After a pause, his eyes turned sharp again. ¡°The person who will kill me has not been born yet!¡± ¡°I, Xiao Bei, will definitely repay today¡¯s humiliation a thousand times in the future.¡± ¡°And that Yun Lige! I didn¡¯t kill you back then, but just you wait. The next time I appear, it will be your death!¡± However, the moment he finished speaking, a chill suddenly ran from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He could clearly sense a threat filled with death behind him. Not daring to be careless at all, Xiao Bei immediately detonated a few drops of his blood essence, converted it into spirit energy, and inserted it into the Divine Wood Fire Spear. Then, he used his thoughts to communicate with the Divine Wood Fire Spear to let it attack his back to resist the danger from behind. However! The Divine Wood Fire Spear had just emitted a spear sound and was about to transform into a stream of light to attack whatever was behind Xiao Bei when a stream of light quickly shot into Xiao Bei¡¯s ear and smashed fiercely onto the Divine Wood Fire Spear, suppressing him and making him cry on the spot. ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Bei¡¯s pupils constricted, and he almost collapsed. His mind was simply unable to process what was going on. The Divine Wood Fire Spear had been suppressed! It had been suppressed by a small seal! That was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! A Martial Monarch Realm weapon! How could it be suppressed just like that? No, after sensing the fear of the Divine Wood Fire Spear, Xiao Bei suddenly jolted awake. That small mark was caused by a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Moreover, its grade was even higher than the Divine Wood Fire Spear. Who was it? Who had such a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? He immediately turned around and tried his best to see who the other party was. Unfortunately, he did not see anyone. All he saw was a spear that contained a world-destroying might¡­ At this moment, that spear condensed the might of the lightning in the surroundings and pulled over a myriad of clouds. In his eyes, the spear became bigger and bigger! Boom! In the end, as his mind buzzed, his consciousness completely darkened. ¡°Primordial Chaos Limitless, Eight Desolates Shattering the Earth, Thunderclap Ninth Heaven¡­¡± After Xiao Bei was nailed to death by a spear, Lu Xiaoran followed closely behind and used several Martial Monarch Realm attacks in succession. With the strength of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, he no longer needed to set up the Soul Convergence Formation to directly shatter the other party¡¯s soul. The surrounding space was completely shattered by Lu Xiaoran. The other party¡¯s soul could not even escape. Lu Xiaoran bombarded the spot where the other party stood for more than 500 times in a row. Only then did he slowly stop and heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Hah! I finally killed him. Fortunately, I had the foresight. I knew that this guy definitely had some life-saving means.¡± After panting for a few breaths, Lu Xiaoran saw a golden mist slowly rise from the place where Xiao Bei died. As he breathed, it entered his body. The next moment, Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the first hot shot. Reward: top-grade emperor weapon-Xuanyuan Sword xi.¡¯ Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the first hot shot. Reward: low-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill X100.¡¯ Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the first hot shot. Reward: top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation-Spacetime Deceleration Formation.¡¯ Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the first hot shot. Reward: cultivation increased by a realm level.¡¯ Ding¡­ Chapter 83 - New Plan Chapter 83 New Plan The series of notifications made Lu Xiaoran feel dizzy. However, he was still in a good mood. He had indeed received a lot of good stuff. Basically, it was all Martial Monarch Realm stuff. Moreover, it had even increased his cultivation by one level, increasing his cultivation from the third level of the King Realm to the fourth level. This harvest was already rather impressive. After all, the other party was only a hot shot who was a Martial Monarch Realm expert in his past life. His cultivation level was only at the perfected tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. He could not rely on the other party to reach the Martial Monarch Realm in a single step. Ding¡­ Master, Wang Cai has absorbed the hot shot¡¯s luck and is about to be upgraded. The upgrade period is three days. During this period, the system will be idle and will not be able to communicate with Master.¡¯ Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before shouting ¡°Wang Cai, something¡¯s wrong with you. I feel like you¡¯re using me to collect the luck of the hot shots, right?¡± ¡°But Wang Cai belongs to Master. By absorbing the hot shot¡¯s luck, Wang Cai can evolve and serve Master better in the future. However, no matter how much Wang Cai increases, he will always be bound to Master and serve Master. Just like how Master¡¯s disciples will always provide benefits for Master.¡± ¡°I feel better now that you mention it.¡± Wang Cai originally belonged to him, so it was reasonable for him to absorb luck for him. After all, you also had to feed the dog you raised, right? ¡°Then, Master, I¡¯ll go and advance first.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± After Lu Xiaoran finished speaking, Wang Cai quickly fell silent. After a short while, he suddenly spoke. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just wanted to see if you¡¯re really unable to be summoned when you were in the middle of your upgrade. Go on.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, as three auras above the Soul Refinement Realm flew over quickly, Lu Xiaoran also composed himself. They were Yun Lige and the other two. The three of them arrived beside Lu Xiaoran and revealed ashamed expressions. ¡°Master, we were useless and couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Bei. He escaped. In the end, we still needed you to help us get rid of Xiao Bei.¡± Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. With your strength, it¡¯s already not bad for you to be able to cripple him and force him to this state. If it were someone else, their cultivation might even be higher than yours, and they might not be able to deal with him.¡± The three of them nodded. This time, their confrontation with Xiao Bei had also made them truly feel the terror of a hot shot. Previously, when they destroyed the entire White Bone Demon Sect, they did not feel as tired as today. Xiao Bei was like a cockroach that could not be killed. He always had such tricks up his sleeve. Indeed, their master was right. All the hot shots were hackers and were not people that ordinary people could deal with. A moment later, Yun Lige rubbed his hands and chuckled. ¡°Master, that Xiao Bei has already been killed. His Martial Monarch Realm weapon, the Divine Wood Fire Spear, no longer has an owner. Why don¡¯t¡­ you give it to me? After all, my Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture is closer to spear refinement.¡± Fang Tianyuan was instantly anxious. ¡°Wait, Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re wrong. Yes, your Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture is indeed suitable for spear training. However, my Indestructible Golden Body is also very suitable for spear training! Moreover, I was only helping you. You should be a little nicer to me and give it to me!¡± Yun Lige glared at him. ¡°You call that a little? How can you be so shameless?¡± Ji Wuxia could not help but shake her head as she watched the two of them compete for the Divine Wood Fire Spear. ¡°Master is still here. Why are the two of you fighting?¡± The two of them looked at Lu Xiaoran and saw his dark expression. ¡°Master, don¡¯t blame us. We lost our composure.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Xiaoran snorted angrily and put the Divine Wood Fire Spear into his Mountain and River State Painting ¡°Why would the two of you need a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? How much cultivation do the two of you have? One of you is at the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm and the other is at the fifth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. With just this cultivation, you still have the cheek to ask for a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Even if I give you a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, will you be able to keep it? With that bit of luck you have, you probably won¡¯t even be able to keep it for two days. Do you really think you¡¯re all hot shots?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Indeed, things like Martial Monarch Realm weapons were too desirable. Previously, even if Xiao Bei had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, he did not dare to take it out directly for fear of being seen. After that, he chose to kill everyone in Jiang City before taking out the Divine Wood Fire Spear. It would have been fine if he had not taken it out. However, if he were to take it out, he would have to kill every single person he had ever seen. Only a Martial Monarch Realm expert would not be afraid of the jealousy of others. ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± Ji Wuxia asked again. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°The Demon Venerable suppressed by the Black Tortoise True Sect has already escaped. I think it won¡¯t be long before the world falls into chaos. It¡¯s also not very safe for us to stay in the Heaven Demon Sect. It¡¯s time to find a new place to hide.¡± ¡°However, for the time being, the Demon Sect won¡¯t come out to cause trouble. Moreover, after killing Xiao Bei, I¡¯ve obtained some new insights. Therefore, we¡¯ll return to the Heaven Demon Sect for the time being and enter seclusion to cultivate.¡± Lu Xiaoran was prepared to return after obtaining all those gifts. He wanted to master all of them. Only after that would he think about the Demon Sect. Moreover, he had to consider the hot shot who bullied his second brother. It was time to put him on the kill-list and prepare to kill him. ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them replied and followed Lu Xiaoran back to the Heaven Demon Sect. Because the sect master and the others had probably returned to the sect for a few days, Lu Xiaoran did not return secretly this time. Instead, he returned openly. Soon, the sect master and the others received the news of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s return and rushed over to greet him. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Seeing the entire sect¡¯s sect master and elders being polite in front of him, Lu Xiaoran could not help but feel emotional. Not long ago, when he had just entered the Heaven Demon Sect, these people were all high and mighty figures that he could only look up to. It was even to the extent that he had to maintain a good relationship with others in the sect for a period of time. Now, these unreachable figures had specially come to care for him. It was true that they did not know his cultivation level and only thought that he was related to Qin Zimo. However, if they knew his true strength, wouldn¡¯t they still be the same? This huge change in status made Lu Xiaoran somewhat uncomfortable for a moment. However, he also understood that as he became stronger and stronger, sooner or later, everyone would have to be polite to him. He had to endure the loneliness of someone who had become an expert and stood at the peak. Chapter 84 - Many Lovers Get Separated Because of the Lack of Approval Chapter 84 Many Lovers Get Separated Because of the Lack of Approval ¡°By the way, Xiaoran, how¡¯s the matter between you and Holy Maiden Qin?¡± The sect master was the most blunt and asked this question first. When the other sect elders heard the sect master ask this question, they immediately could not help but lean their ears to listen to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s answer. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran had already thought of an excuse. He looked up at a 45-degree angle and sighed with a faint sad expression. ¡°Sigh!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Xiaoran, could there be a problem between you and Holy Maiden Qin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over everyone, his eyes filled with melancholy. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, Qin¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran fell silent, but his mind quickly pondered. What was that woman¡¯s name again? Damn it, he had spent all his energy hunting Xiao Bei for the past month. In the end, he had even forgotten the name of that chick from the Black Tortoise True Sect. The elders all stared fixedly at him. ¡°What happened between you and Holy Maiden Qin?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. ¡°She and I are both in love and in love. We hate that we can¡¯t be together forever.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Tie clenched his fists and shouted excitedly, ¡°Nice.¡± The First Elder swept his gaze over him angrily. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Elder Tie was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m happy for Xiaoran. Xiaoran, continue.¡± Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Originally, the two of us had already discussed and decided to become dual cultivation partners to help develop our Heaven Demon Sect together. Unfortunately, sigh, her master, the Sect Master of the Black Tortoise Sect, feels that my cultivation level is too low¡­ I¡¯m also from the Heaven Demon Sect, so he doesn¡¯t think I am worthy of her.¡± Hearing this, the passion in everyone¡¯s hearts was immediately doused with cold water. An elder could not help but punch the ground. ¡°What¡¯s so great about them? He¡¯s just a snob. So what if you¡¯re from the Heaven Demon Sect? So what if your cultivation level is low? Are you not qualified to get a wife if your cultivation is low?¡± The other elder immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Elder Xiaoran is handsome, charming, and elegant. You¡¯re simply drop-dead gorgeous¡­¡± Elder Tie patted his shoulder. ¡°Hey, hey, stop. You¡¯re using the wrong words. That last line is used to describe women.¡± The elder scratched his head. ¡°In any case, our Elder Xiaoran is indeed handsome. Why would he look down on our Elder Xiaoran? He¡¯s really blind.¡± The First Elder sighed leisurely. ¡°This is also something that can¡¯t be helped. After all, the Black Tortoise True Sect has a huge family and business. In terms of status, our Heaven Demon Sect has only reached a tenth of their success. It¡¯s very normal for them to look down on us. After all, there are many lovers that get separated because of the lack of approval,¡± When everyone heard this, it was as if something had struck their hearts. They could not help but feel their hearts ache. ¡°First Elder, you look like you¡¯re very emotional right now¡­ Could it be that you¡­?¡± The First Elder looked up at a 45-degree angle, his eyes flashing with pain and nostalgia. ¡°It was in the autumn more than 300 years ago. I was farming at the entrance of our village and she brought food to her father. She was the prettiest girl and I was the most handsome boy in the village. With a single glance, we both knew that we were fated to be together. Unfortunately, our family was poor. In the end, her father still married her to the son of the village chief. Therefore, in my sadness, I came to the Heaven Demon Sect and focused on cultivating the Martial Dao. Although my cultivation has already reached the phenomenal success level, she has become my lifelong regret.¡± When everyone heard this, they were all sad. There were even elders whose eyes were red. After being sad for a moment, the sect master seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°By the way, Xiaoran, is there really no way to salvage this matter?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°Of course not. Her master only despises my low cultivation and background. As long as I cultivate successfully, he will definitely change his mind.¡± Everyone nodded and clenched their fists to cheer for Lu Xiaoran. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaoran, you have to work hard and work hard to achieve success with your cultivation as soon as possible to win the rich and beautiful and reach the peak of your life.¡± ¡°Xiaoran, the rise of our Heaven Demon Sect depends on you.¡± The First Elder changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯ll probably be difficult to succeed in a short period of time. Why don¡¯t we increase Xiaoran¡¯s status first? Sect Master, what do you think?¡± Sect Master Chen nodded. Then, he looked at Lu Xiaoran with a loving gaze and said, ¡°Xiaoran, after a unanimous discussion with the Elder Group, we have decided that I will step down from the sect master¡¯s throne and let you take over the sect master¡¯s position.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± What a joke! He still had to go out and find a disciple. How could he become the sect master? It was definitely impossible. After becoming the sect master, he would have to worry about the entire Heaven Demon Sect. Let alone having to care for all kinds of trivial matters, how was he supposed to live ignobly and develop steadily? He would rather hide in his Zhishui Peak and not come out of seclusion for a hundred years and cultivate with his disciples. Of course, most importantly, he did not want to be the sect master. He wanted to focus on cultivating and become a top-notch expert. Other than cultivating, he did not want anything else. Women and power were all insignificant. Only cultivation was realistic. Therefore, he waved his hand repeatedly and said, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m not qualified to be the sect master at all. I just want to cultivate wholeheartedly. Moreover, I want to go out and see the world to try my luck and see if I can obtain any opportunities.¡± Hiss! The Sect Master gasped and said with touched eyes, ¡°Look, look. All of you take a good look. This is our Elder Xiaoran. He¡¯s so simple and down-to-earth. I wanted to give the sect master position to him, but he refused. Even when faced with such a huge benefit, he wasn¡¯t bewitched. With such a firm heart, why would he worry about not being able to cultivate?¡± ¡°Alright¡­ From today onwards, our Heaven Demon Sect will agree to whatever cultivation resources you want. As long as it¡¯s something you want, we¡¯ll give you whatever you want. If we don¡¯t have it, we¡¯ll try our damn best to get it for you! In short, we¡¯ll do everything we can to help you increase your cultivation.¡± ¡°When your cultivation level increases to a certain level, I¡¯ll give you the sect master position at any time. This way, your cultivation definitely won¡¯t be hindered.¡± The elders nodded in agreement. ¡°Sect Master is right.¡± ¡°Sect Master is indeed worthy of being the sect master. You¡¯re completely right. I think so too.¡± Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. This misunderstanding was a little deep¡­ He said what he said purely because he only wanted to cultivate and was not interested in the position of sect master at all. If this sect master¡¯s position could allow him to instantly become a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he would definitely take it without hesitation. Chapter 85 - Successful Upgrade Chapter 85 Successful Upgrade However, Lu Xiaoran would not voice his thoughts. ¡°Cough cough, in that case, thank you for your kindness, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re too polite. How about this? In the future, I¡¯ll get the sect to give you 200,000 high-grade spirit stones every month to help you cultivate. You just have to cultivate well. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver it to you. You don¡¯t have to waste time going to the treasure vault.¡± As for why going out to train, I personally do not approve of it. This is because the Black Tortoise True Sect had just sent news that the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s First Elder had rebelled and the Demon Venerable had escaped from the Demon Suppression Tower.¡± Of course, if you really want to go out and train, I won¡¯t stop you. However, you have to be careful. After all, only by experiencing more can you walk further on the path of martial arts. ¡° The sect master¡¯s words warmed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart a lot. It was true that the sect master and the others had seen the potential in him and his future. However, the other party had indeed done a lot for him. ¡°Thank you for your nurturing, Sect Master and the elders. Xiaoran is extremely grateful.¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°In that case, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go back first and not disturb your cultivation.¡± ¡°Alright, take care.¡± After sending the sect master and the elders away, Lu Xiaoran finally began to busy himself with serious matters. Firstly, it was the Divine Wood Fire Spear in the Mountain and River State Painting. Ever since that thing was put into the Mountain and River State Painting by Lu Xiaoran, it had never stopped. It had always been causing a ruckus inside the Mountain and River State Painting. Of course, it was only a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon and was still unable to escape from the Mountain and River State Painting However, the items in the Mountain and River State Painting were unable to handle it. For example, the medicinal pills, materials, Saint Realm weapons, and Heaven Realm weapons Lu Xiaoran had put in. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran directly summoned the Divine Wood Fire Spear from the Mountain and River State Painting. The Divine Wood Fire Spear that had just come out let out a sharp whistle, as if it was protesting against Lu Xiaoran for locking it in the Mountain and River State Painting. Lu Xiaoran did not waste his breath on it and directly summoned the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear, the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark, the Void Shattering Hammer, and the Xuanyuan Sword¡­ These were all top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Each of them had an aura that was much stronger than the Divine Wood Fire Spear. Not only that, but because they were given to him by Wang Cai, they also obeyed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s orders 100%. When the few Martial Monarch Realm weapons appeared, their auras directly pressed down on the Divine Wood Fire Spear. It trembled and constantly emitted trembling sounds. However, this wasn¡¯t enough! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main goal had always been to never be a paper tiger. If he wanted to make it afraid, he would have to teach it a lesson that it will remember for life! Therefore, without even moving his mouth, he directly commanded his mind and the few top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons grabbed the Divine Wood Fire Spear and gave it a beating After beating it for an hour, the trembling of the Divine Wood Fire Spear had turned into a weak groan. The aura on it was about to disperse. Only then did Lu Xiaoran finally stop his Martial Monarch Realm weapons. He did not feel heartache for the Divine Wood Fire Spear. After all, Martial Monarch Realm weapons had the ability to repair themselves. After a while, it would be lively again. ¡°Are you still going to make a scene in the future?¡± The Divine Wood Fire Spear kept shaking its spearhead. At this moment, its wildness, temper, and arrogance as a Martial Monarch Realm weapon had all been stripped away by Lu Xiaoran. It was too terrifying. This guy seemed to have a large number of Martial Monarch Realm weapons on him. Moreover, each of them had an aura that was even stronger than the last. This guy was simply a monster among monsters. As a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, the Divine Wood Fire Spear¡¯s consciousness was comparable to a ten-year-old child. It knew in its heart that it could not afford to provoke Lu Xiaoran. In the future, it would be better for it to be obedient. Seeing it shake its head, Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°At least you¡¯re tactful. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind shattering you and using your materials to refine a new Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Don¡¯t doubt my skills. My array formation techniques, pill refinement techniques, and weapon refinement techniques are all top-notch. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to refine a Martial Monarch Realm weapon with enough materials.¡± The Divine Wood Fire Spear trembled in fear as its body bent. It kept bowing to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran finally let it off. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, get lost and return to the Mountain and River State Painting.¡± The Divine Wood Fire Spear let out a spear cry before transforming into a stream of light that quickly shot into the Mountain and River State Painting. Previously, it felt that it was humiliating to be here. However, now, it felt that this place was really nice! After dealing with the Divine Wood Fire Spear, Lu Xiaoran placed his thoughts on the few array formations he had obtained and began to study them. Spacetime Decelaration Formation. This was an array formation that Lu Xiaoran had obtained when he was killing Xiao Bei. As the name suggested, this array formation could reduce speed. This was a rather useful array formation. Just imagine, in the martial world, the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the faster one¡¯s speed, and the more ruthless one¡¯s combat was. The hot shots also had many movement techniques. This was pretty much a given. Which one of them did not have the ability to escape? However, if he had this array, he would definitely be able to resolve all the adverse effects and greatly reduce their speed when dealing with special existences such as the hot shots. It would make the killing process even more efficient. It was rather perfect. Lu Xiaoran only took a day to comprehend the array formation. After that, he organized and cultivated other cultivation techniques and treasures. Medicinal pills, Heaven Realm weapons, and materials were all piled into a small mountain in the Mountain and River State Painting. Although Lu Xiaoran was only one person, his current collection was probably comparable to the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Lastly, he consolidated his cultivation technique, sat cross-legged, and meditated to cultivate in peace. This continued until the third day. Lu Xiaoran felt that the side of his body was somewhat itchy, as if something was rubbing against him. He could not help but open his eyes in confusion. However, when he saw what it was, he was instantly surprised. ¡°Is this¡­ a dog?¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at the palm-sized cute dog on his bed in confusion. The dog was covered in snow-white hair that was free of impurities. It was fluffy and soft. The four little paws were short and tender, and the small tail was like a furry little flag. It kept shaking as if it was expressing its goodwill. Whose dog was this? Why was it placed on his bed? Moreover, there was clearly an array formation at his door. It was impossible for anyone to have the strength to place a dog on his bed. As if sensing the confusion in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, the cute little dog tugged at his clothes and said in an extremely familiar and beautiful girl¡¯s voice, ¡°Master, Master, it¡¯s me, Wang Cai.¡± Chapter 86 - Arrival of the Demon Sect Chapter 86 Arrival of the Demon Sect ¡°???? :Lu Xiaoran Was Wang Cai really a dog? However¡­ something seemed to be wrong. Before this, Wang Cai had not revealed his true form and had always stayed in his body. He only had a pure consciousness. Now, he had actually solidified. Could it be because he had absorbed the hot shot¡¯s luck? This absorption had made Wang Cai stronger, to the point that it could solidify. However, why did it manifest into a dog? Why did it have to be a dog? Why wasn¡¯t it a chicken, a duck, or a fish? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was filled with curiosity about Wang Cai¡¯s identity. He did not believe that Wang Cai had only become a dog to please him. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be too humble? Moreover, Wang Cai¡¯s methods were not ordinary. First of all, he could directly hand out Martial Monarch Realm weapons, Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques, Martial Monarch Realm array formation, and medicinal pills¡­ These things were all better than what that hot shot Xiao Bei had obtained. This meant that even Xiao Bei¡¯s luck could not compare to Wang Cai. Secondly, he had taken the initiative to let Lu Xiaoran kill Xiao Bei and then plunder the other party¡¯s luck to complete his upgrade. The other hot shots, or perhaps their luck, should not have the ability or the intention to do something like this, right? Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Cai. ¡°Wang Cai, where are you from? What¡¯s your identity? Who created you?¡± Wang Cai tilted his head and looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ever since I was conscious, I¡¯ve been wandering in the River of Spacetime until I found my master.¡± ¡°Then why me and not others? With your methods, you would have done great things no matter who you choose as your master, right?¡± Wang Cai shook his head. ¡°No, Wang Cai can¡¯t fuse with other people. Wang Cai can only fuse with Master. If other living beings forcefully fuse with Wang Cai, they will directly explode and die, not even leaving their souls behind.¡± This made Lu Xiaoran frown even more. ¡°Then, why me? What factor did you use to determine that it was me?¡± Wang Cai shook his head in confusion again. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but I know that when I met Master, I was directly absorbed into your body by an attraction in your body before fusing together with you. However, after obtaining some luck this time, I seem to have a feeling that I¡¯ve seen Master a long, long time ago.¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples. It seemed that this Wang Cai knew nothing. It was useless to ask. However, he seemed to be able to vaguely infer something from his words. First of all, he might have other factors inside him that attracted Wang Cai. Lu Xiaoran had suspected this a long time ago. He learned everything very quickly, which was very unreasonable. This was because he was a transmigrator and not a native inhabitant of this world. His understanding of martial arts should be lower than the cultivators in this world, but he was very abnormal. He understood cultivation techniques, array formations, and other cultivation paths more easily than others. If he had more passerbys humiliating him, Lu Xiaoran would even suspect that he was the protagonist! It was very likely that this was the reason why he had fused with Wang Cai. Secondly, after absorbing the hot shot¡¯s luck, not only could Wang Cai materialize, but he also seemed to be able to obtain some of his previous memories. It seemed that Lu Xiaoran was destined to kill a few more hot shots to help Wang Cai advance and recover more memories before he could discover Wang Cai¡¯s secret. Sigh, at this rate, he would be going further and further down the path of a villain. ¡°Wang Cai, you can even solidify now. Has there been any substantial improvement?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Master and I share the same cultivation. I can use Master¡¯s cultivation technique, array formation, and other abilities. The strength I can unleash is the same as Master. In the future, I can help Master fight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It feels like I¡¯m raising a spirit pet. However, you are clearly much more reliable.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Since Wang Cai could fight with him and had combat strength of the same level, it was equivalent to having the strength of two fourth level King Realm experts. Usually, Wang Cai would not attack. At the critical moment, he could serve as a backup to escape or deal a fatal blow to the enemy. Wang Cai continued, ¡°I can also expand my search range to search for geniuses further away.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. Finding another genius was naturally the best. ¡°Did you find one?¡± ¡°I found one. His talent is much stronger than Fang Tianyuan¡¯s.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s currently in the Great Zhou Imperial City.¡± ¡°The Great Zhou Imperial City is a little far. Can you use Soul Guidance to get him to take the initiative to look for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. That¡¯s not possible. This is because not only has his cultivation been crippled, but even his body has been crippled. He¡¯s unable to come and find Master at all. Even if he came, he would probably be dead before he even arrived.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Is this disciple that tragic? Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation was only crippled back then, but this one even crippled his body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little tragic, but his talent is much better than all the current disciples.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± When Lu Xiaoran heard this, he knew that his trip to the Great Zhou Imperial City was unavoidable. Forget it. In any case, he was prepared to leave the Heaven Demon Sect and find an even stronger place. In addition, he had to get in touch with the hot shot who bullied Ji Wuxia in advance and understand the information. Only by knowing one¡¯s enemy and oneself could one be invincible. Three things could be done in a single trip to the Imperial City. It was very efficient. At the same time, a black mass of demon aura quietly gathered outside the Heaven Demon Sect. It was as if a cold wind had swept past. It was terrifying. Soon, the black demon aura dissipated, revealing a thousand figures dressed in black with skeletons embroidered on them. The auras of the few people in the lead were extremely powerful. Each of them was actually not inferior to a fifth-level Shattering Void Realm expert. Everyone arrived at the foot of the mountain, their scarlet eyes staring fixedly at the entire Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s mountain. ¡°The birth of a Demon Venerable requires the blood essence of a cultivator to repair its injuries and increase its strength. Tonight, Elder Ye Sha will lead the team. We have already split into seven teams to deal with seven sects¡­ one of which is the Heaven Demon Sect. What we want is to obtain their blood essence to repair the Demon Venerable¡¯s injuries and let him recover his peak strength to lead our holy Demon Sect back to the peak. ¡°All of you, listen up. Do not let a single person from the Heaven Demon Sect off. Kill them all!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the order was given, the people from the holy Demon Sect immediately raised their energy in their dantians and directly barged into the sect-protecting formation at the foot of the Heaven Demon Sect. Chapter 87 - The Extremely Tragic Demon Sect People Chapter 87 The Extremely Tragic Demon Sect People After five minutes¡­ ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Mom, I¡¯ve let you down! I¡¯m shameless! I can¡¯t cultivate and can only join the Demon Sect. However, I haven¡¯t killed a single person yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve become a Demon Venerable. Hahahaha¡­ Tonight, I¡¯ll get the sect master of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect to warm my bed. The number one beauty of the holy Demon Sect will be mine.¡± ¡°Kill! Those who obey me will prosper, and those who resist will die! I¡¯m the number one expert in the world!¡± Seeing this scene, cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the five Demon Sect Shattering Void Realm experts. A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of their feet and reached their heads. They had never expected that so many Demon Sect elites would be defeated in the simplest illusion formation of the small Heaven Demon Sect. Now, all the Demon Sect elites had been trapped in the illusion formation and did not know what they were doing at all. Gulp. An elder could not help but carefully say, ¡°What should we do in this situation?¡± The others gritted their teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We have the top-grade Heaven Realm Demon Fiend Bead Elder Ye Sha bestowed to us. It specializes in breaking all illusion formations.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, that elder immediately threw a pitch-black bead into the array formation. The bead shot out a black light. In the next moment, the Demon Sect elites gradually regained their senses. The Demon Sect¡¯s elites were indeed worthy of being the Demon Sect¡¯s elites. They gathered again in the shortest time and attacked the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s entrance again. At this moment, people from the holy Demon Sect had also been discovered in the Heaven Demon Sect. The disciples began to panic, and the expressions of the sect master and the elders were especially solemn. ¡°Sect Master, they¡¯re from the Demon Sect.¡± Sect Master Chen¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly. ¡°Have the people from the Demon Sect finally made a move? After what happened to the Black Tortoise True Sect. I could already guess that the Demon Sect will start making a comeback sooner or later. I didn¡¯t expect this day to come so quickly.¡± Elder Tie said with a solemn expression, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get help now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. Since the Demon Sect dares to attack, it must have already come up with a plan in advance. Perhaps, at this moment, the surrounding sects are also being attacked, just like us.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Are we supposed to sit idly by?¡± Sect Master Chen took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t sit idly by. However, the sect-protecting formation Xiaoran built should still be able to last for a while. During this period of time, use the young elders to immediately lead the disciples of the sect away from the back of the mountain. Elder Group, follow me to accept the challenge.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a soft laugh sounded from behind Sect Master Chen. ¡°The sect is in trouble and the disciples are responsible. How can we let the sect master guard us while we escape?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Demon Sect? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t killed them before.¡± ¡°Sect Master, at most, we¡¯ll die. Remember to leave three feet of yellow soil for your disciple.¡± One after another, the Heaven Demon Sect disciples stepped forward bravely and stood behind Sect Master Chen, making Sect Master Chen¡¯s eyes turn red uncontrollably. ¡°Good disciples, you¡¯re all good disciples.¡± Then, he gradually put away his sadness and said with a serious expression, ¡°Alright! In that case, follow me to fight the Demon Sect.¡± Five minutes later. Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by a violent explosion, the elite of the Demon Sect was beaten to the point of fleeing in a sorry state. ¡°Bastard! Bastard!¡± The few Demon Sect Shattering Void Realm elders were furious and almost collapsed from anger. This was just a small Heaven Demon Sect. They were really ruthless with their array formations. Previously, that illusion formation had already broadened everyone¡¯s horizons. In the end, they did not expect to encounter a second array formation in the blink of an eye. It was even more troublesome than the previous illusion formation. This was a true attack formation, and it could kill. ¡°All of you, disperse. Watch as I use the Formation-Breaking Spike that Elder Night Demon gifted me!¡± ¡°Great, there¡¯s actually a Formation-Breaking Spike. The Formation-Breaking Spike is made from a special material. Its might is not inferior to a low-grade Saint Realm expert and is even the nemesis of array formations! Although it can only be used once, it¡¯s still enough.¡± The people from the Demon Sect were immediately excited. That elder took action and instilled spirit energy into the Formation-Breaking Spike. The spirit energy activated the Dao patterns on it. In an instant, the Formation-Breaking Spike transformed into a stream of light that shot out and bombarded the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s second layer of the sect-protecting formation. With a violent explosion, the second array formation was finally destroyed by the Demon Sect Elder. At this point, the Demon Sect had already broken through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s two array formations in succession. It was also because of this that he had to use up two treasures. He had definitely suffered a huge loss. At this moment, the people from the Demon Sect had already accumulated a rather powerful anger. ¡°Damn the Heaven Demon Sect. You actually dare to make us lose face. However, this time, no one can save you. My Saint Sect will destroy your Heaven Demon Sect today! Kill!¡± With a command, the elite of the Demon Sect adjusted their formation again and roared as they rushed into the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s entrance. Five minutes later, thousands of Demon Sect elites were all roaring and roaring on the third line of defense. They were fixed in the third layer¡¯s array formation. ¡°Damn the Heaven Demon Sect! I have to kill all the cultivators of the Heaven Demon Sect!¡± ¡°Stop shouting. Did you fart? Why did you eat so much garlic? It smells like garlic!¡± ¡°Elder, save us quickly!¡± The demon sect elders were already about to doubt their lives. What was going on? Were they dreaming? This was only a small Heaven Demon Sect! How could this small Heaven Demon Sect have so many powerful array formations? Any one of these array formations could protect an entire mountain gate. Yet, at this moment, these array formations were placed together and displayed effects that were simply unimaginable. At this moment, some demon sect elders already had the intention to retreat. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± However! The expert who had used the Formation-Breaking Spike said with a cold expression, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to leave? The Demon Venerable is still waiting for us to massacre the Heaven Demon Sect so that we can use the blood essence of the Heaven Demon Sect cultivators to help him reconstruct his demon body! As disciples of the Demon Sect, how can you easily give up?¡± ¡°But¡­ but we can¡¯t even break through this array formation! How can we kill everyone from the Heaven Demon Sect?¡± The elder glanced at him in extreme disdain. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? It¡¯s just a small array formation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a bronze mirror and used an array formation to enhance the bronze mirror before throwing it into the third layer of the array formation Lu Xiaoran had set up. In an instant, light shot in all directions, and an invisible fluctuation instantly shot out, sweeping out a huge rift on the ground. Because of this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array was unable to continue enduring and finally shattered. Chapter 88 - One Move Chapter 88 One Move ¡°How powerful!¡± The pupils of the demon sect cultivators constricted. They could clearly sense how powerful the aura emitted from that mirror was! It was at least a low-grade Saint Realm weapon! ¡°Elder Situ, what is that weapon?¡± Elder Situ sneered. ¡°That¡¯s the Demonic Light Mirror Lord Demon Venerable gave me personally. With it, any array formation below the Saint Realm will collapse by itself.¡± ¡°Hiss ~! Elder Situ is actually able to obtain Lord Demon Venerable¡¯s recognition!¡± ¡°Looks like Lord Situ¡¯s future in our holy sect will be limitless.¡± Only then did everyone understand why Elder Situ desperately wanted to destroy the Heaven Demon Sect and gather martial artist blood essence for the Demon Venerable. It was because of their relationship. Elder Situ smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I was also lucky to obtain Lord Demon Venerable¡¯s favor. Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and kill the Heaven Demon Sect cultivators to help Lord Demon Venerable gather blood.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With a command, the elite of the Demon Sect pounced towards the Heaven Demon Sect like a pack of wolves hunting. On the mountainside, the people from the Heaven Demon Sect sensed a dense killing intent coming from the foot of the mountain. They immediately felt the pressure increase. Although they were already prepared in their hearts, when the battle really began and the Demon Sect experts approached, they could sense that the pressure far exceeded their imagination. ¡°Kill!¡± Hearing the approaching killing cries, the sect master clenched the long sword in his hand tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Disciples of the Heaven Demon Sect, listen up. Tonight, we are fighting to protect the sect. Today¡¯s participants are the honor of our Heaven Demon Sect! For the Heaven Demon Sect, kill!¡± The sect master heaved a sigh of relief. The Heaven Demon Sect disciples also rushed towards the Demon Sect¡¯s elites like ferocious tigers. Ten thousand meters, a thousand meters, a hundred meters, ten meters¡­ The two sides were getting closer and closer. The dense aura of death finally exploded as the two sides collided. Boom! This was a life and death battle. No one held back. The moment the two sides came into contact, they directly attacked. The lights and astral winds formed by various cultivation techniques collided and exploded. The battle directly entered its climax. The people from the Heaven Demon Sect relied on their advantage in numbers and strength to instantly suppress the attack of the Demon Sect and block the other party¡¯s advance. However! This only lasted for less than two seconds. Two seconds later, the situation suddenly changed. The Demon Sect¡¯s elites advanced step by step and regained the dominance of the battle. They killed the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s elders and disciples crazily. The cultivation of the Demon Sect emphasized on the word ¡®fast¡¯. In the battles of the Demon Sect, it also emphasized on the word ¡®ruthless¡¯. People from the righteous path might only be able to break through to the Body Refining Realm after cultivating for ten years. However, those from the Demon Sect might have already reached the Master Realm after cultivating for ten years. This was the difference between the two sides. Moreover, the Demon Sect was not afraid of pain in battles. Their cultivation techniques even absorbed various negative substances such as blood, resentment, foul aura, evil aura, and so on. Therefore, when they fought, not only would their strength not decline, but it would also continue to increase. ¡°Kill them! Don¡¯t let a Demon Sect beast off!¡± After Sect Master Chen killed a master-level demon cultivator with a single sword, he immediately roared loudly to boost their morale. However, just as he finished shouting, the few Demon Sect elders gathered in the darkness. ¡°What an arrogant tone. A mere second level Shattering Void Realm trash really thinks highly of himself.¡± ¡°Perfect, my hands are itchy. Let me play with you.¡± At the same time, a few figures appeared sneakily at the foot of Zhishui Peak. In the darkness, a figure could not help but whisper, ¡°Master, if the Demon Sect is being attacked by the Demon Sect today and is in danger, why don¡¯t we go to the frontline to support them? Why did we come to Uncle-Master Lu¡¯s Zhishui Peak?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he received a huge eye roll. ¡°Support? Are you worthy? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own cultivation? You¡¯re at the third level of the Postnatal Realm. You¡¯re not even at the Connate Realm, and the Connate Realm experts are the weakest among those participating in the battle. Aren¡¯t you courting death?¡± ¡°Master, although Dashan can¡¯t do it, what about you? You¡¯re at least at the third level of the Spirit Realm. Why don¡¯t you go help?¡± This time, Chen Dashan did not just receive an eye roll. Instead, his master directly smacked him on the head. ¡°You fool, do you think that I have a long life? Do you want me to die? Is the third level spirit realm very powerful? Let me tell you, even if I go, I will still die. If I die, I want to see who will feel sorry for you brats.¡± ¡°Then why did we come to Uncle-Master Lu¡¯s Zhishui Peak?¡± ¡°Sigh! You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand. In short, remember. In the Heaven Demon Sect, if you encounter any trouble, come to Zhishui Peak to hide. It¡¯s definitely safe. If even Zhishui Peak is not safe, then the entire Heaven Demon Sect is not safe at all.¡± In short, we¡¯ll escape from this disaster tonight first. After the Demon Sect retreats, I¡¯ll bring you to the Acacia Faction. The Acacia Faction is a large sect. Its ancestor, Fairy Hong Yu, is also a ruthless person. The Demon Sect definitely won¡¯t dare to provoke them for the time being. At that time, we will hide in the Acacia Faction.¡± Chen Dashan scratched the back of his head. ¡°But why should the Acacia Faction protect us?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the Supreme VIP of the Acacia Faction. Of course they would have to protect US.¡¯1 ¡°Hiss, Master is indeed powerful.¡± On the peak of Zhishui Peak, Lu Xiaoran stood at the peak with his hands behind his back as he looked at the battlefield on the main peak of the Heaven Demon Sect in the distance and was somewhat helpless. These people from the Heaven Demon Sect were clearly unable to defeat the Demon Sect, so why didn¡¯t they escape from the back of the mountain? In any case, with his array formation to resist, the time they could stall was enough for them to escape. However, they just had to stubbornly resist the Demon Sect. Lu Xiaoran originally did not want to provoke trouble because he did not know much about the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable. This was because those who were relatively famous on the continent were basically not simple characters. Was he a hot shot? Or a top-notch villain? It was not a simple matter to provoke either of these two. However, he had stayed in the Heaven Demon Sect for ten years, an entire ten years! Even if his heart was initially cold, it had now been warmed up. He could not watch his fellow disciples be slaughtered by the Demon Sect at will. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just do it once. After all, the sect master and the others are indeed good to me. I¡¯ll take it as repaying the Heaven Demon Sect for nurturing me for the past ten years.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran put on a black coat, a cloak, and a mask to cover his face. Although he was going to help, his identity could not be exposed. If these people from the Heaven Demon Sect saw his true identity, wouldn¡¯t they go crazy? Most likely, before dawn, the news that he would become a King Realm expert after cultivating for ten years would spread throughout the entire Great Zhou. Chapter 89 - He Came From the Starry Sky Chapter 89 He Came From the Starry Sky Sensing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura, Yun Lige and the other two instantly arrived. ¡°Master, do you want us to attack together?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s easy to expose our identities with more people. I alone am enough. Get ready. After this, we¡¯ll go down the mountain and head to the Great Zhou Imperial City.¡± Hearing this, the three of them were shocked, especially Ji Wuxia. She knew that her master was about to start working on her matters. The battle ahead was still ongoing. The cultivation of the Heaven Demon Sect disciples was really too low and were unable to resist the footsteps of the Demon Sect¡¯s elites. The battle between the two sides was already about to be decided. With the continuous fall of the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s elders, the destruction of the Heaven Demon Sect would definitely be imminent. The few demon sect elders looked at the battle in front of them and revealed faint admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Heaven Demon Sect to have the ability to last so long.¡± ¡°However, the battles between the few sects in the Reliance Sect should have already ended. We shouldn¡¯t delay for too long to avoid Elder Ye Sha¡¯s blame.¡± ¡°In that case, let me help Elder Situ defeat the Heaven Demon Sect Master and that Grand Elder faster.¡± As he spoke, he took a step forward, and his sixth level of the Shattering Void Realm aura exploded at the same time. Sensing the other party¡¯s powerful aura, Sect Master Chen and the Grand Elder¡¯s expressions could not help but change, and their hearts were extremely bitter. ¡°How powerful.¡± The two of them understood that the Demon Sect was prepared to end this battle. They could barely resist an expert above the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm and stall for time. Now, the two of them were like fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°Uncle-Master, looks like the Heaven Demon Sect is really going to be destroyed in our generation¡­ All because of me¡­¡± Sect Master Chen¡¯s voice revealed some desolation. ¡°This is not your fault. After all, we¡¯re not the only ones who will suffer when the Demon Venerable appears. Countless sects in the entire Great Zhou are going to be destroyed.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Little Chen, in a while, I¡¯ll detonate my Essence Soul in exchange for a chance of survival. Take this opportunity to escape.¡± ¡°What? Uncle-Master, you¡­!¡± Sect Master Chen¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°I have no hope of breaking through for many years. My lifespan has already been exhausted. Even without the Demon Sect, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I die. However, you¡¯re different. You still have hope of advancing and living longer. Live on. Wait until the Great Zhou annihilates the Demon Sect before you revive our Heaven Demon Sect.¡± Sect Master Chen¡¯s eyes turned red and mist swirled in them. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯m the sect master of the Heaven Demon Sect. How can I give up on so many disciples of the Heaven Demon Sect and escape by myself?¡± ¡°As a man, you have to take responsibility. You can¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions. Go!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a crazy spirit energy suddenly erupted crazily from the Grand Elder¡¯s body. However, at this moment, two more powerful auras pressed over from the Demon Sect¡¯s side. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll give you a chance to escape? Do you want to use your Essence Soul to self-destruct? Do you think we¡¯re just going to sit and watch?¡± ¡°These two Shattering Void Realm experts have such vigorous blood essence. They will make good nourishment for our holy sect¡¯s Demon Venerable!¡± mon ¡°Accept your fate.¡± The four experts above the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm attacked at the same time and directly suppressed the Essence Soul that the Grand Elder wanted to detonate! 11 Immediately after, the four of them attacked at the same time. It could be foreseen that with this move, even if the Grand Elder was an expert at the third level of the Shattering Void Realm, he would still have no chance of survival! ¡°Uncle-Master!¡± Sect Master Chen¡¯s eyes turned red. The First Elder¡¯s eyes turned red. The entire Heaven Demon Sect fell into sorrow and despair. The Demon Sect was too powerful, so powerful that they were unable to fight back at all. It was just like how a child would die if he fought an adult. The eyes of the few people from the Demon Sect had already revealed a proud and bloodthirsty glow. It seemed that success was imminent. However! At this critical moment. Suddenly, a sword beam swept out horizontally, cutting through the void. In an instant, it severed the attack beam of the four Demon Sect experts. Boom! Light exploded, and as if it was daytime, it illuminated the entire Heaven Demon Sect mountain. Because the sword beam was too powerful, it did not stop or weaken after shattering their attacks. Instead, it continued to attack the few Demon Sect elders. ¡°Not good!¡± The few Demon Sect elders sensed the destructive aura transmitted from the sword beam and were instantly shocked. The smugness on their faces turned to fear at this moment. Not daring to slack off at all, the four of them quickly defended together. Unfortunately, this sword beam was too shocking. Even the four elders above the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm were unable to resist it together. The sword beam flashed and time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The four Demon Sect elders stopped on the spot, and the expressions on their faces instantly froze. A moment later, a huge mountain in the distance suddenly broke off from the mountainside. The upper half of the mountain was swept away instantly, and the entire mountain was severed at the waist! Violent winds raged and airwaves surged. The clouds in the sky were blown away. Finally, the four experts above the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm started to separate in front of everyone. Click, click, click¡­ The four of their bodies were severed at the waist. Then, their upper bodies fell like dead things. If it were just an ordinary attack, it would only be able to cut off their bodies. As Shattering Void Realm experts, their powerful vitality would not let them die. Moreover, they would still have a chance to recover their bodies. However, that sword attack had not only severed their bodies, but it had also destroyed their souls. At this moment, the Heaven Demon Sect, which had been engaged in an intense battle just now, instantly fell silent. Even a pin drop could be heard. Be it the Demon Sect¡¯s elites, the other elders of the Demon Sect, or the people from the Heaven Demon Sect, at this moment, they were all petrified on the spot. The other party had killed four experts above the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm with a single sword move. To them, such strength was already equivalent to a god! Even an early-stage Essence Realm expert would probably not be able to do this casually, right? Not to mention the Heaven Demon Sect, but even the surrounding sects did not have top-notch experts at the mid or late-stage of the Essence Realm. Who was it? Who could have done this? The Grand Elder, Sect Master Chen, and some other experts clearly had stronger mental states. Therefore, their reactions were faster than the others. They immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the sword beam. However, their pupils instantly constricted. Chapter 90 - You Have to Learn to Be Transient Chapter 90 You Have to Learn to Be Transient In the black night sky, a figure in a black robe and a bamboo hat walked over step by step. His speed was not considered fast, but it was as if he was walking on flat ground. With every step he took, the void seemed to tremble. At the same time, with every step closer, everyone felt a suffocating pressure increase. Although he was alone, he was like a huge mountain with a monstrous aura! The people from the Demon Sect were all drenched in cold sweat and trembling. ¡°Senior, may I ask who you are? Why are you targeting our holy Demon Sect?¡± Because the mask could change one¡¯s voice, Lu Xiaoran was not afraid to speak. ¡°A thousand years ago, I established the Heaven Demon Sect. A thousand years later, you guys come here and try to kill my disciples and grand disciples. And now, you¡¯re even asking me why I¡¯m targeting your Demon Sect? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too ridiculous?¡± ¡°What?! You¡¯re the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The people from the Heaven Demon Sect were overjoyed. Some even cried from excitement. ¡°Patriarch! It¡¯s our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch!¡± ¡°Patriarch is actually still alive. We¡¯re saved!¡± Sensing that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura was growing stronger and his killing intent was gradually becoming more and more corporeal, the people from the Demon Sect were already extremely frightened. ¡°Senior, we really did not know that Senior was still here. Please forgive us for our offense. Our holy Demon Sect will leave the Heaven Demon Sect now and never attack your sect again.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why leave so quickly? If I let you leave, won¡¯t others laugh at my Heaven Demon Sect?¡± ¡°Senior, are you not afraid of our Demon Venerable? If Senior kills us, the Demon Venerable will definitely not let the Heaven Demon Sect off. Even if Senior¡¯s cultivation is rather deep, you¡¯re probably not a match for our holy Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable, right?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not speak anymore. The Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture in his body circulated with all his strength, and his aura reached its peak. ¡°Run!¡± Sensing the strength of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura and the dense killing intent, everyone did not dare to stay any longer. Without saying much, they turned around and ran. Sect Master Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Patriarch, we can¡¯t let them escape. If they escape and attract the Demon Venerable, our Heaven Demon Sect will completely disappear!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to escape in front of me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran took a step forward and executed the third move of the True Phoenix Nine Transformations, Phoenix Capture Heaven and Earth. The Demon Sect elders who had already escaped turned around and saw that Lu Xiaoran was not chasing after them, and they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, they saw Lu Xiaoran¡¯s large hand casually grab at the void. In the next moment, a majestic huge force suddenly appeared in the air again and pulled all of them back to the Heaven Demon Sect with a domineering suppression. ¡°No!¡± Everyone screamed and went crazy, but they were unable to stop themselves from being pulled back by Lu Xiaoran. When everyone was pulled back to the peak of the Heaven Demon Sect, Lu Xiaoran raised his sword and circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture with all his strength. His sword slashed down, and the sword beam expanded for more than four thousand meters, lighting up the entire night sky and making the stars in the sky lose their luster. The sword beam landed on the few of them and directly turned the remaining Demon Sect experts into dust. The sword beam did not lose its momentum and finally landed on the ground. Boom! With a world-shaking bang, the ground was directly destroyed, forming a huge ravine more than 6,000 meters long! At this moment, the entire Heaven Demon Sect went crazy. ¡°Long live Patriarch! Long live Patriarch!¡± The Grand Elder was so excited that tears fell. ¡°After hundreds of years, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to see Patriarch again¡­ I even got to witness him show off his might. My life has been worth it!¡± The Demon Sect elites below were all dumbfounded. The elders were all dead, so how were they supposed to fight? They could only run. Their cultivation levels were not as high as the elders, but they were very smart and knew to scatter like rats. In this way, even if Lu Xiaoran chased after them, he couldn¡¯t kill them all at once, right? Unfortunately, they had miscalculated. Who was Lu Xiaoran? Even when killing a small fry, he would burn the other party¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes. How could he let these people go? The True Phoenix Nine Transformations circulated. Lu Xiaoran summoned the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. With a soft shout, he smashed down with the huge mark in his hand. Who could resist a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? The power of the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark instantly enveloped an area of five kilometers. Under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s control, not a single one of the nearly 1,000 Demon Sect elites escaped. They were directly smashed. Boom! Explosions sounded incessantly like rolling thunder, making the entire Demon Sect mountain shake. This continued for an entire two minutes before coming to a stop. However, a huge pit five kilometers long and dozens of kilometers deep had already been created! It was as if a huge hole had been opened in the ground, wanting to devour everything. pure The people from the Heaven Demon Sect who had stabilized their bodies were excited again. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°As expected of our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch.¡± ¡°With Patriarch here, we won¡¯t be afraid of anyone!¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope for our Heaven Demon Sect to prosper!¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s elites were all killed. Lu Xiaoran retracted the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. As for the elders in the sky, Sect Master Chen, the First Elder, and the others¡­ They immediately flew over and knelt in the air. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch. Thank you for your help and saving the Heaven Demon Sect from danger, Patriarch.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face, which was hidden under his cloak and mask, could not help but twitch. With so many seniors kneeling before him, he was still not used to it. However, he still had to continue acting. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and placed his hands behind his back. ¡°You guys did well. However, you were a little stupid.¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Patriarch, we fought to protect the sect. How were we stupid?¡± Lu Xiaoran snorted. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? With your meager strength, you still want to fight the Demon Sect? Do you know that these 1,000 people are only a small part of the Demon Sect? Their main troops have not really arrived yet. Moreover, you can¡¯t even defeat this small group of people. What¡¯s the point of fighting? Even if you want to die, you shouldn¡¯t waste your lives like this.¡± Everyone looked at each other after being reprimanded by Lu Xiaoran. Actually, it was not their fault. They considered the Heaven Demon Sect to be their home. Since others had invaded, they naturally had to guard their home. Seeing their puzzled and somewhat aggrieved expressions, Lu Xiaoran patted his forehead helplessly and said, ¡°The most important thing for a sect is people. Humans! Do you understand? As long as you have people, you can build a sect wherever you want! Why do you have to guard this mountain? Mountains are dead, but people are alive. You have to learn to be flexible. ¡°When you encounter a powerful enemy like the Demon Sect, what you have to do is not guard the sect but escape. Do you understand? Once the people of the Demon Sect leave, won¡¯t you be able to return and rebuild the Heaven Demon Sect?¡± Chapter 91 - Enlightenment Chapter 91 Enlightenment Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words, everyone could not help but look at each other. A moment later, the Grand Elder could not help but say carefully, ¡°Um, Patriarch, isn¡¯t that a bit cowardly?¡± Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily. ¡°Cowardly? Are you kidding me? Were you the one who was forced to self-destruct just now? Were you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The Grand Elder¡¯s face immediately turned red. Lu Xiaoran shook his head and looked disappointed. ¡°You guys are all brainless. On the path of martial arts, living is the most important. If a person is dead, everything will be useless. Only by living can you become stronger, and then come back to take revenge. Isn¡¯t that good? It¡¯s much better than being beaten to death, right?¡± CO Everyone nodded. ¡°Patriarch is right.¡± ¡°Patriarch is right!¡± ¡°Patriarch has always been alive and has never left the mountain. Just now, he casually showed his strength and defeated the Demon Sect¡¯s elites. This is the correct way to cultivate the Martial Dao! In comparison, we were too rash to rashly enter the battle just now.¡± Thinking of this, everyone immediately cupped their hands towards Lu Xiaoran and said, ¡°Patriarch, your heartfelt words have enlightened us. From today onwards, we will learn from you. We will close our doors and cultivate wholeheartedly.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. If these fellows were able to cultivate peacefully in the mountain gate and not interact much with the rest of the world, they should also be able to survive during the revival of the Demon Sect, right? This could also be considered as him indirectly repaying a portion of the debt he owed the Heaven Demon Sect for their nurturing. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m about to break through and have to go out to find some opportunities. I¡¯ll help you repair the sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation in the future. As long as you hide obediently in the mountain gate and don¡¯t casually leave, you¡¯ll basically be fine.¡± ¡°Hiss, Patriarch is already so powerful and still wants to break through. Patriarch¡¯s cultivation is really invincible!¡± ¡°Patriarch, your divine might is peerless. We¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright, stop flattering me. Hurry up and repair your injuries. Otherwise, if you drag this on for too long, you might leave behind some problems that will ruin your foundation.¡± ¡°Yes, as you wish, Patriarch.¡± After everyone dispersed, Lu Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief and repaired the array formations. He also slightly strengthened the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s grand array before returning to his Zhishui Peak. When he flew over, he saw Li Daoran hiding in a corner and chatting with his disciples at the foot of the mountain. He could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°This brat only knows how to take advantage of opportunities.¡± However, with his character, he should be able to live a little longer. Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran did not greet Li Daoran and directly returned to the mountain. Yun Lige and the other two had long been waiting at his door. Seeing him come, he immediately went forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran said, ¡°Have you packed everything?¡± Yun Lige and the other two nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve already packed. We can leave now.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately turned around to look at his small house, feeling inexplicably disappointed. He had stayed in this small house for an entire ten years. Now that he was about to leave, he really could not bear to leave. Of course, he could use the Mountain and River State Painting to take in this small house and even the entire mountaintop. However, doing so was also meaningless. This was because he could not take the entire place with him. However, no matter how unwilling he was, he had to leave. If he did not take in disciples, he would not be able to obtain more good things and would not be able to speed up his advancement. In that case, he would not be able to catch up to the hot shots. At that time, those hot shots would all become Martial Monarch Realm experts. If they knew that he had taken in so many villainous disciples, wouldn¡¯t those hot shots all come and tear him apart? It was even to the extent that the entire Heaven Demon Sect would have to die with him. Moreover, if he did not kill the hot shots, Wang Cai would not be able to go through another upgrade and he would not be able to obtain higher-level items. If possible, Lu Xiaoran naturally wanted to stay in this house until the end of time and cultivate the Martial Monarch Realm. However, that was unrealistic. To be honest, without Wang Cai, no matter how talented he was, he would not have been able to survive. It was even likely for him to have died tonight. The foundation of the Heaven Demon Sect was simply not enough to resist the Demon Sect. Moreover, the other party was only a small portion of the Demon Sect¡¯s combat strength. In the world of martial artists, becoming stronger was still the most important! For his own sake and the safety of the Heaven Demon Sect, he had to leave and increase his cultivation faster! However, just as Lu Xiaoran was about to leave, a few figures flew over quickly. ¡°Xiaoran! Are you alright?¡± Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. ¡°Sect Master, First Elder, why are you guys here?¡± The First Elder chuckled and said, ¡°Our Heaven Demon Sect has just forced back the Demon Sect. Now, the sect master is leading us elders to investigate the casualties of the various peaks. Did you lose anything on your Zhishui Peak?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Fortunately, perhaps our side is more remote, so the people from the Demon Sect haven¡¯t noticed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s best if no one gets injured. Remember, the foundation of a sect is people. As long as people are alive, we can maintain the development of the sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran fell silent. This First Elder was quite good at plagiarizing. He directly changed his words and used them. He even said it in such a serious manner. Why did he not realize in the past that this First Elder¡¯s skin was so thick? At this moment, the sect master had already noticed the abnormality. ¡°Eh, you guys sure cleaned up well. Are you guys leaving the Heaven Demon Sect?¡± Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t I tell you before, Sect Master? I want to go out and find an opportunity.¡± Sect Master Chen immediately waved his hand. ¡°No way.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± As if sensing the confusion on his face, Sect Master Chen immediately said, ¡°Actually, if I didn¡¯t encounter Patriarch today, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have stopped you. However, after meeting Patriarch, I realized something! I finally understand the true meaning of life! All opportunities and women are fake! Only by living and cultivating will it be true! Xiaoran, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out. Let¡¯s not pursue the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect. In the future, stay in this sect and live ignobly with us. ¡°Just like that, cultivate slowly. I guarantee that the sect will do its best to help you. With your talent and our resources, I guarantee that your cultivation will at least reach the Soul Refinement Realm in the future! In fact, if you work hard, it¡¯s not impossible for you to reach the Void Reversion Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face twitched fiercely and he was extremely speechless. He had never expected to have shot himself in the foot. He had originally wanted to teach the sect master and the others to cultivate well and not go out to find trouble. He did not expect the sect master and the others to use his words to persuade him in the end. Chapter 92 - Dont Be Too Saintly Chapter 92 Don¡¯t Be Too Saintly Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said, ¡°My talent is limited. Actually, it¡¯s better for me to go out and encounter opportunities.¡± Sect Master Chen frowned. ¡°Child, why are you so disobedient? Do you know that these are the holy words of our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch?! I wouldn¡¯t even tell ordinary people this. I¡¯m only telling you this because it¡¯s you.¡± The First Elder and the others also advised, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaoran, listen to Sect Master. No matter how fragrant the wild flowers outside are, they still belong to others. It¡¯s better for you to guard our Heaven Demon Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran was speechless to the extreme. These people had just been taught a few words by him and were already going crazy. You want to teach me? What a joke! I¡¯ve already been living ignobly on Zhishui Peak for ten years. Do I still need you to teach me? Moreover, who said that you had to stay in the Heaven Demon Sect to live ignobly? As the ancients said, the beginners hide in the wilderness, but the experts hide in the city. He could still hide in the Imperial City. However, the elders were also being kind and he did not want to directly contradict them. Therefore, after coughing lightly, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression became mysterious and solemn. ¡°Sect Master, seniors, actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to stay. In fact, I have difficulties that I can¡¯t explain.¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Xiaoran looked up at the sky and sighed slightly. ¡°You guys might not know, but I actually met a senior in the Black Tortoise True Sect. He took a fancy to my array formation strength and used his profound cultivation to force me to go to the Imperial City to discuss array formations with him.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly turned cold. ¡°Which bastard is it? How dare he threaten an elder of our Heaven Demon Sect? He¡¯s simply tired of living.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaoran, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re an elder of our Heaven Demon Sect. With us around, no one will dare to touch you.¡± ¡°No one can bully the people from the Heaven Demon Sect!¡± Lu Xiaoran said with a melancholic expression, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know his name very well, but his strength seems to be at the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Hehe, a mere Emperor Realm expert dares¡­ Wait, Xiaoran, what level did you just say he was at?¡± ¡°Emperor Realm!¡± In an instant, the air became deathly silent. The same people who had been generous just now and were about to protect Lu Xiaoran to the death immediately stopped. Gulp. After a while, the sect master swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully said, ¡°Xiaoran, what will happen if you don¡¯t go?¡± ¡°Um, the consequences won¡¯t be very severe. He only said that he will come to the Heaven Demon Sect personally and then destroy me and the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± Hearing this, Sect Master Chen immediately patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder and said, ¡°Xiaoran, actually, young people should go out and experience the world.¡± Lu Xiaoran was speechless. ¡°Sect Master, aren¡¯t you changing your attitude too quickly? You just said that you would protect me.¡± Sect Master Chen waved his hand. ¡°Child, why are you so ignorant? Aren¡¯t you just going to discuss some array formations? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die. There are 500,000 high-grade spirit stones here. Consider it a sponsorship from our Heaven Demon Sect. It¡¯s not easy for you to make a trip to the capital in your wonderful life. You might even be able to return. Eat, drink, and enjoy the rest of the money. It won¡¯t be a waste of your life for you to visit the capital.¡± ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy. As long as you don¡¯t mention our Heaven Demon Sect when you anger that senior.¡± With that said, Sect Master Chen turned around and said to the First Elder, ¡°First Elder, does our Heaven Demon Sect have a small flying ship? Give Xiaoran one. After all, he¡¯s¡¯re going to the Imperial City. The mountains are high and the roads are long. If he travels slowly and makes that senior anxious, it won¡¯t be good if he comes to our Heaven Demon Sect personally to look for him. It will ruin our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s image.¡± The First Elder immediately took out a small flying ship from his storage bag. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Xiaoran, this flying ship is something I usually use privately. I¡¯ll give it to you now. You can leave immediately.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Sect Master, seniors, although I¡¯ll be going to the Imperial City, my heart will always be with the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± Sect Master Chen nodded. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll reserve Zhishui Peak for you.¡± Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief and stepped onto the flying ship. He brought his three disciples and began the journey to the Great Zhou Imperial City. Along the way, they saw many sects that had been destroyed completely. Some sects¡¯ mountains were still burning, but the sects were basically covered in corpses. There was not a single living person. This made Lu Xiaoran and the others unable to help but be afraid of the ferocity of the Demon Sect. ¡°The Demon Sect is really too terrifying. No wonder the expressions of the people of the Great Zhou changed when they heard of the Demon Sect.¡± Yun Lige could not help but sigh. Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily. ¡°Stop worrying. You¡¯re not from the Great Zhou Imperial Family. What has the death of the commoners of the Great Zhou got to do with you?¡± Yun Lige was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t we do the right thing? We¡¯ve cultivated for so long, shouldn¡¯t we do something for the sake of justice?¡± Lu Xiaoran directly hit his head fiercely. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you very powerful? Do you really think you¡¯re an expert just because you¡¯re at the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm? Do you still want to uphold the righteous path?¡± The reason why he was so powerful now was completely because Lu Xiaoran had taught him the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and given him so many medicinal pills! ¡°With this, you can¡¯t even kill Xiao Bei. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten revenge until now. You might even be killed by Xiao Bei.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yun Lige was somewhat speechless, but Lu Xiaoran was right. Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Stop overthinking. Although the Demon Sect is terrifying, evil does not suppress the righteous. The destruction of the Demon Sect is only a matter of time. If I¡¯m not wrong, a powerful faction like the Demon Sect will be the enemy of the hot shots.¡± In short, the Demon Sect was probably just a stepping stone for a hot shot to step into an even higher realm. Moreover, they were the kind that would die miserably in the hands of the hot shots. If we rashly attack, we might even provoke a disaster that we can¡¯t handle. ¡°. The three of them immediately smacked their lips. ¡°Master, are you serious? What kind of figure is the Demon Venerable? He¡¯s the strongest demon cultivator in the Great Zhou! Although his cultivation has been lost, he¡¯s quickly recovering his strength. How could he be killed by a hot shot?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The hot shots¡¯ luck is extremely abnormal. No matter if you¡¯re a good person or a bad person, you¡¯re all trash in front of the hot shots. This was especially true for a guy like the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable. He was powerful, arrogant, and had a lot of treasures. He was simply the perfect villain.¡± Chapter 93 - Entering the Imperial Palace for the First Time Chapter 93 Entering the Imperial Palace for the First Time Hiss! Yun Lige and the other two could not help but gasp in unison, their eyes filled with fear towards the hot shots. The hot shots were simply too terrifying. As expected of the hackers! However, thinking about it carefully, they realized that their master definitely had a reason to fear them. After a long journey, everyone quickly arrived at the Great Zhou Imperial City. Compared to the Black Tortoise True Sect, the Great Zhou Imperial City was the true colossus. It was simply gigantic! It was indomitable! It had to be known that the Black Tortoise True Sect was at most comparable to an imperial palace in the Great Zhou Imperial City. However, the Great Zhou Imperial City had more than one imperial palace. Other than that, the Great Zhou Imperial City also had the Royal Imperial Palace, as well as housing areas for commoners. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s divine sense could only barely cover the entire Imperial City. It had to be known that he was currently a fourth level King Realm expert! His divine sense was so vast that it could almost cover a small world. This made Lu Xiaoran unable to help but click his tongue. In fact, this place was so huge that it was still slightly bigger than the combined area of ten top-tier cities from his previous life. The places of the cultivation world were indeed big and vast. However, thinking about it carefully, in the cultivation world, experts could split the mountains and rivers with a single strike. If the world was not big enough, it would probably not be enough for everyone. ¡°Wuxia, this is your territory. I think it¡¯s better if you lead the way for everyone.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded and was about to walk when she suddenly stopped as if she had thought of something. The three of them raised their eyebrows slightly in confusion. Then, they saw Ji Wuxia look up at a 45-degree angle, put her hands behind her back, and say with a faint sad expression, ¡°It¡¯s been eight years. But now, I¡¯m finally back.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Hiss, Junior Sister is so powerful. She actually added three years and five years¡­ a total of eight years!¡± ¡°Senior Sister is really smart. After returning this time, you will definitely avenge your previous humiliation.¡± Ji Wuxia pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just learning on the spot. It¡¯s all because Master taught me well.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. At this moment, he even suspected Wang Cai was lying when he said that they had the talent to reach the Martial Monarch Realm. These disciples were even less intelligent than the disciples of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect who had chased after him in the small town back then. ¡°Can we go in now?¡± Lu Xiaoran asked with a dark expression, and Ji Wuxia hurriedly led the way. ¡°We¡¯ll go in now.¡± She brought everyone to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. When the servants at the entrance of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace saw Ji Wuxia, they immediately knelt and welcomed her. ¡°Greetings, Princess. Welcome back to the Imperial Palace.¡± This posture made Lu Xiaoran inexplicably feel like he was going to the Acacia Faction. Ji Wuxia said ¡°stand up¡± before the servants stood up. Then, Ji Wuxia led Lu Xiaoran and the others into her own courtyard in the Imperial Palace. It was an extremely huge courtyard. It was a perfect ancient-style building that covered a huge area that was not inferior to Zhishui Peak at all. Fang Tianyuan was not too shocked. After all, he was previously the heir of the Ancient Ape Tribe, which had half of the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s strength. However, Yun Lige did not have the same reaction. As he looked at Ji Wuxia¡¯s yard, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered, ¡°Junior Sister, is this your private residence?¡± Ji Wuxia smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, mine is actually still considered small. The other heirs and princesses in the Imperial Palace have bigger courtyards than mine.¡± Hiss! Yun Lige was shocked until his heart skipped a beat and he was extremely envious. His entire Yun family estate could not even compare with his junior sister¡¯s courtyard. Yun Lige looked at his junior brother, Fang Tianyuan, who was standing silently beside him. He could not help but sigh slightly. His junior brother must have been shocked too, right? After all, his junior sister had such a huge courtyard to herself. She could even be compared to their master. Although he was also shocked, as the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak, he felt that at this moment, he should put down his shock and comfort his junior brother. Therefore, he patted his junior brother on the shoulder and consoled, ¡°Junior Brother, there¡¯s no need to be shocked or envious. As long as we cultivate well with Master and become top-notch experts in the future, we will also have a chance to live in such a large courtyard.¡± Fang Tianyuan looked at Yun Lige somewhat strangely. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you speak so strangely. Why should I be envious? The courtyard I used to live in was also this big.¡± Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± Fang Tianyuan held his chin and looked at the courtyard. ¡°Actually, I feel that Senior Sister¡¯s courtyard is not as big as my family¡¯s. My family dug out a mountain and used the entire mountain to build a palace. Senior Sister¡¯s courtyard is only wide but not high enough.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± He slowly retracted his hand. A faint sadness slowly appeared in his heart, and his eyes were somewhat sour. Why was it always him who played the role of a clown? After bringing the few of them to her courtyard, Ji Wuxia instructed the maidservants in her courtyard to take good care of her master and senior brothers. Then, she requested for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s permission. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve left the Imperial Palace for so long. It¡¯s my first time back, and I want to go and pay my respects to my father.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°You should. Go on. After this, we¡¯ll be living in your courtyard for a period of time. In order to ensure our safety, I¡¯ll renew the array formations in your courtyard.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯ll return immediately to help you after visiting Father.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded again and watched Ji Wuxia leave before starting to set up the grand array. This was his habit. No matter where he went, he had to set up an array formation. After all, array formations only required a small consumption to produce huge benefits. Defense formations, spirit gathering formations, attack formations¡­ these were all life-saving techniques that could ensure his safety during times of danger. He swept his gaze over Fang Tianyuan and Yun Lige. ¡°The two of you, stop fooling around. Get to work.¡± The two of them immediately jogged over and began to work according to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s instructions. They followed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s instructions and cleaned up some weeds to make room for the engraved array formation. The Imperial Palace originally had its own grand array. Lu Xiaoran did not even need to use Ten Directions Everlasting. He only needed to sweep with his divine sense to easily discover all the array formations inside. The deepest layer was the entire grand formation of the Imperial Palace. It was interconnected but also had independent parts. A slight change would affect the entire situation and would trigger the entire foundation formation of the Imperial Palace. It was an array formation that combined attack formations with defense formations and spirit gathering formations. Its construction was extremely huge and its value was not low. Once it was damaged, King Zining would probably immediately raise his saber and hack at him. Chapter 94 - Finding a Disciple First Before Looking for the Hot Shot Chapter 94 Finding a Disciple First Before Looking for the Hot Shot However, although the Purple Peace Imperial Palace¡¯s basic array formation was interconnected and ordinary people were unable to undo it and did not dare to casually touch it, Lu Xiaoran was able to handle it with ease. He could reconstruct the array formation that were above and below the original array formation without causing any damage to the original array formation. This difficulty was equivalent to having a doctor build a pacemaker in front and behind the human heart. Moreover, the pacemaker would not be allowed to come into contact with the heart at all. The operation would also need to take place from the chest. Not to mention the Great Zhou Empire, there was really no one else other than Lu Xiaoran who could do this. As for the other illusion formations, Lu Xiaoran directly removed them without hesitation. Those were all independent array formations that would not affect the foundation array of the Imperial Palace. Lu Xiaoran had set up the Spacetime Deceleration Formation under the foundation array. If it was activated, everyone in the courtyard would be slowed to the point of being frozen and would be unable to escape easily. He also set up a Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation on the foundation formation. It could be considered a control formation. With the appearance of the two array formations, even if King Zining came and tried to attack Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran would still be able to easily immobilize him. It was even to the extent that Lu Xiaoran was not afraid of an expert above the King Realm. This was even when he had yet to carve a top-grade array formation. Because setting up the Martial Monarch Realm formation would cause the winds and clouds to change, Lu Xiaoran only used 30% of his strength this time. However, perhaps because his technique had improved again, even though it was only 30%, thunder still sounded from thousands of kilometers away. On these two array formations, Lu Xiaoran had also established some Heaven Realm array formations. For example, attack formations, illusion formations, etc. Lu Xiaoran had only used less than a tenth of skills when constructing these array formations. More precisely, he used about five percent of his skills. Lu Xiaoran definitely could not easily expose his Martial Monarch Realm formation. He would only use those when a conflict occurred with the Imperial Palace. Therefore, he wanted to create some Heaven Realm array formations to confuse others. After all, he was from the Heaven Demon Sect. If the array formation ability of a small sect was too outstanding, it would definitely arouse suspicion. After setting these up, Lu Xiaoran began the next step of the mission. He had two tasks. One of them was to find his fourth disciple, and the other was to find information on the hot shot who was Ji Wuxia¡¯s enemy. Lu Xiaoran was prepared to find his fourth disciple first. After all, even if he found a hot shot, it was still impossible for him to casually kill someone in a place with many experts and strict rules like the Imperial City. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran left the Imperial Palace with his two disciples. On Ji Wuxia¡¯s side, she also arrived at her father¡¯s courtyard. As King Zining of the Great Zhou, a royal noble, and a King Realm expert, the courtyard of King Zining was not only more majestic than the other princes and princesses, but it also had an extremely powerful spirit gathering formation. This courtyard was even more abundant in spirit energy than the other courtyards. Water droplets condensed from spirit energy sparkled under the sun on the grass in the corner. There was a status requirement for setting up a spirit gathering formation in the Great Zhou Imperial City. The families of kings could set up stronger spirit gathering formations, while low-level cultivators could only set up low-level formations On the one hand, this was to show the authority of the Imperial Family and kings¡¯ families. On the other hand, it was also to increase the strength of the kings¡¯ families so that they could surpass ordinary cultivators. However, even so, the Great Zhou Imperial City occupied the top of the Great Zhou Spirit Vein. It was an extremely suitable place for cultivation and the cultivators outside would still continuously gather. Just like the Black Tortoise True Sect, a top-notch city like the Great Zhou Imperial City also had a siphon effect. In fact, in this case, it was even stronger. Because the more cultivators that were gathered here, the easier it was to change the direction of the spirit energy. Thus, a lot of spirit energy ended up accumulating here. ¡°Ji Wuxia greets Father.¡± Ji Wuxia knelt in front of her father¡¯s study. A moment later, a calm voice sounded from the study. ¡°So you still know how to come back, huh?¡± Hearing this voice, Ji Wuxia lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I was unfilial and disobeyed Father¡¯s orders. I didn¡¯t return with Brother Wushang. Please forgive me, Father.¡± ¡°You relied on your own ability to stay in the Heaven Demon Sect. There¡¯s no need for you to apologize. The rules of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace have always been to pursue becoming stronger. As long as you don¡¯t do anything rash and waste time outside, it¡¯s not wrong.¡± Ji Wuxia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, Father. By the way, I would like to ask, where is Granny Li? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± ¡°Granny Li¡¯s arm was severed. I¡¯ve already sent her to the Imperial Physician Hall in the palace to be healed. It will probably be a while before she can come out.¡± Although Granny Li was only a servant, she was also a Creation Realm expert. Even in the Imperial Palace, she would still have rare combat strength. Thus, King Zining was naturally unwilling to let her suffer a loss. As for Ji Wuxia, when she heard that Granny Li was fine, the guilt in her heart also decreased a lot. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Granny Li.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go down.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After Ji Wuxia left, King Zining, who was dressed in a python robe, finally stopped writing On the table in front of him was a name he had just written-Lin Wan¡¯er. That was Ji Wuxia¡¯s mother¡¯s name. His penmanship was firm and gentle, but it did not lose its warmth. ¡°Zhui Feng, what did you see?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the space behind King Zining distorted, and a black-robed figure slowly appeared. He cupped his hands and lowered his head. ¡°I saw that Miss¡¯s cultivation has already increased to the first level of the Mountain Sea Realm. As for the cultivation technique she cultivates, it also seems to be extraordinary.¡± ¡°Did she come back alone this time?¡± ¡°No, the princess brought her master and her senior and junior brothers. There are a total of three of them. These three people just set up a new array formation in the princess¡¯s courtyard. I don¡¯t know why, but they left the Imperial Palace again.¡± ¡°Relay my orders and get Wuxin to give some resources to Wuxia. Also, take a look at what her master has up his sleeve.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The air distorted, and Zhui Feng quickly disappeared from his spot. As for King Zining, he stared at the name in front of him, a gentleness flashing in his eyes. ¡°Wan¡¯er, your daughter found a master this time. She¡¯s not simple at all. Even Zhui Feng, who is at the first level of the Essence Realm, can¡¯t sense her hidden aura. Even I can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Looks like there¡¯s hope for her to avenge her humiliation this time.¡± As a King Realm expert, King Zining naturally saw much more than his subordinates. However, even so, he could not tell Ji Wuxia¡¯s true cultivation. He could only tell that Ji Wuxia had hidden a portion of her cultivation. This also made a storm surge in King Zining¡¯s heart. It had to be known that Ji Wuxia had only left the Imperial Palace for a few months. However, her speed of improvement was simply unimaginable. However, he quickly frowned. ¡°Although Wuxia¡¯s improvement is fast, that brat¡¯s improvement is even more shocking!¡± Chapter 95 - Li Changsheng Chapter 95 Li Changsheng In the bustling Imperial City, people came and went in an endless stream. Lu Xiaoran brought his two disciples to a corner of the Imperial City. This was a small intersection. There were not many people, so it was still passable. At the corner of the street, a one-legged beggar was sitting. He was wearing a tattered shirt. His dirty long hair was hanging on his face, making it difficult to see his appearance. In the Imperial City, there were many such beggars. After all, some cultivators had their cultivation crippled from fights, so they could only live ignobly as beggars. Even though this was only a small intersection, there were still several beggars sitting. However, this beggar was clearly different from the other beggars. He was not like other beggars who compromised and begged without caring about their dignity. However, although he did not ask for gifts, his more tragic appearance still attracted the sympathy of others. Therefore, the number of people who rewarded him was actually much more than the number of people who rewarded the other beggars. Naturally, this made the other beggars unhappy. In the afternoon, when there were not many people, the few beggars looked at each other and surrounded the beggar who was missing a leg. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite good at snatching business, right? Everyone came out to beg for food. We worked hard and worked tirelessly to earn some money every day. You sure are good. You sit and don¡¯t move or say a word, but you still earn more than us every day.¡± The young beggar did not answer. The eyes hidden in his messy hair were dim, as if he did not care about the other beggars in front of him. This scene naturally made the already unhappy beggars even more furious. After cursing for a while, everyone rushed forward and attacked him. The young beggar did not resist, as if he was a dead man. Not far away, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan could not help but feel furious when they saw this. What they hated the most was people bullying the weak. These beggars relied on their numbers to gang up on a beggar. Moreover, the other party was missing a leg. This was even more inhumane. ¡°Master, let us attack. These people are too despicable.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not answer. He only swept his gaze over a figure in a black robe not far away and seemed to be in thought. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. He won¡¯t die for a while.¡± Then, he began to call Wang Cai in his mind. ¡°Wang Cai, come out.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master.¡± ¡°Show me the other party¡¯s information panel.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s being generated.¡± Soon, a screen appeared in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. Li Changsheng, 25 years old. Li Changsheng is the Primordial Azure Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s Holy Son as well as the son of the previous sect master of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. He was a peerless genius. He was known as the reincarnation of the Sword God! His life could be considered a miracle. When he was born, sword aura descended from the sky, and the ten thousand swords trembled. He was born with the Sword Bones and was born with a natural affinity for sword techniques. He had broken through to the Body Refining Realm at the age of one year, the Postnatal Realm at the age of two, the Connate Realm at the age of three, and the Master Realm at the age of four. He had already formed his sword intent before cultivating it. After cultivating it for three years, his sword intent had already reached phenomenal success. When he was seven, no one in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect could teach him anymore. After that, he had obtained the inheritance of the Sword Saint Inheritance ten thousand years ago in the Heaven Separation Sword Sect¡¯s ruins, and his cultivation had soared. At the age of twelve, he had killed a primordial flood dragon and obtained its blood to temper his body. His cultivation directly broke through to the Creation Realm and reached the first level of the Shattering Void Realm. The Azure Lotus Sword Sect even considered him as the next sect master. Unfortunately, when he was sixteen, he had offended a hot shot due to being in an arranged marriage with the hot shot¡¯s crush. Needless to say, Li Changsheng, who had been seen as a miracle his entire life, had suffered a drastic decline. Not only was he defeated by the other party, but he had also been crippled. Li Changsheng, who was obsessed with martial arts, was naturally not to be outdone. He searched everywhere for opportunities to increase his cultivation. However, he still suffered defeat after defeat. He had experienced more than twenty big and small battles. Every time, he would suffer a crushing defeat. Every time, he would be severely injured and his cultivation would almost be crippled. In his last battle, the other party completely dug out his Sword Bones and destroyed his dantian, meridians, and body¡­ making him become a complete cripple. However, the other party did not kill him. Instead, he threw him to the Great Zhou Imperial City to be a beggar and sent people to supervise him. As for Li Changsheng¡¯s parents, they were also killed by the other party because they wanted to protect Li Changsheng. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. If not for the fact that a hot shot had appeared and crippled Li Changsheng, Lu Xiaoran almost thought that Li Changsheng was a hot shot himself. He was simply too unbelievable. He was even more abnormal than him. No, he was not as abnormal as Lu Xiaoran After all, the cultivation technique Li Changsheng cultivated and the bloodline he was born with far surpassed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. Li Changsheng¡¯s cultivation technique was a top-grade Saint Realm cultivation technique. However, back then, Lu Xiaoran only had a Heaven Realm cultivation technique. Moreover, he had broken through to the Shattering Void Realm when he was twelve. Lu Xiaoran had only cultivated for ten years before breaking through to the Shattering Void Realm. Furthermore, he had only cultivated the Sword Dao in the Martial Dao. On the other hand, Lu Xiaoran cultivated martial arts, array formations, medicinal pills, weapon refinement, and so on at the same time¡­ Therefore, strictly speaking, Lu Xiaoran was still much more capable than him. However, such a abnormal guy was ultimately tortured by a hot shot. Even his parents had been sacrificed to the heavens. How powerful was this hot shot? Even if the three hot shots that rivaled his eldest, second, and third disciples were added up, they would still not be powerful enough to deal with the hot shots that this guy had offended! Should Lu Xiaoran just give up on him then? However, Wang Cai evaluated him as SSSSS. There were a total of five Ss. He was much stronger than any of his current disciples. It was a pity not to take in such a good disciple. Lu Xiaoran estimated that if he took the other party in, his cultivation would definitely increase very quickly in a short period of time. However, in this way, he would have to offend an extremely powerful hot shot. Was it worth it? For a moment, Lu Xiaoran could not help but hesitate. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± He rubbed his temples fiercely, wanting to calm his mind, but he could not. ¡°Master, have you considered it? I think he¡¯s about to be killed. If this continues, you won¡¯t even have to think about it.¡± Lu Xiaoran slapped his head fiercely to force himself to wake up. ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t it just a hot shot? I¡¯ve offended so many people, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I offend another one. Attack.¡± Hearing Lu Xiaoran speak, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan attacked at the same time. In an instant, they directly killed those few little beggars. Li Changsheng, who was already on the verge of death from the beating, did not thank Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran. His eyes were dead. He had long lost his faith in living. His Heart of the Sword Dao had already been completely shattered. He no longer had any desire for survival. However, living like this while at death¡¯s door¡­ It would only be a matter of time before he died. Even while he was being beaten to death by the beggars just now, he did not struggle much. Chapter 96 - I Can Help You Take Revenge Chapter 96 I Can Help You Take Revenge ¡°Hey! Are you alright?¡± Yun Lige squatted down and patted Li Changsheng¡¯s face. However, Li Changsheng did not have any reaction. He was already about to die. After losing the sword bone and his cultivation, he was only an ordinary person. If not for the fact that his body had once been cleansed by spirit energy and was already a Shattering Void Realm expert, he would have long died. Even so, he, who had been devastated for a long time, finally could not endure it and was about to die completely. ¡°Give him a medicinal pill.¡± Fang Tianyuan took out a healing medicinal pill and stuffed it into Li Changsheng¡¯s mouth. The medicinal pill immediately transformed into a sweet spirit energy that entered his body and began to repair his injuries. At this moment, Li Changsheng swept his gaze over the two of them and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Why¡­ did you save me?¡± Yun Lige smiled and said, ¡°The person who wants to save you is actually not us. To be exact, it¡¯s our master.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes revealed confusion. He was somewhat puzzled. At this moment, the black-robed man standing not far away had also arrived behind Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Fellow Daoists, aren¡¯t you being a little too nosy?¡± Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran narrowed their eyes. Although the other party did not reveal his aura, the two of them could sense that the black-robed person¡¯s cultivation was definitely not low. At the very least, he was much stronger than the two of them. The two of them were already Soul Refinement Realm experts. The other party¡¯s cultivation was definitely not at the Void Reversion Realm. It was very likely that he was above the Creation Realm! ¡°Who are you?¡± The black-robed man placed his hands behind his back and said with a calm gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell the two of you who I am. However, I hope the two of you won¡¯t casually interfere in this brat¡¯s matter.¡± Yun Lige smiled coldly. ¡°Why should we listen to you? Are you also going to tell us to shut up?¡± The black-robed man shook his head and slowly lowered his hands. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to attack the two of you. Unfortunately, the two of you decided to ignore my advice. In that case, don¡¯t blame me.¡± As he finished speaking, a wave of spirit energy began to slowly circulate and increase in his hands. Clearly, he was about to attack Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran. However! Just as he was brewing, a large hand suddenly patted his shoulder. ¡°Yes?¡± The black-robed man frowned and was about to turn around and attack the other party when the huge hand suddenly erupted with a heart palpitating aura. Then, it instantly pulled him into another space. There were mountains and rivers here, and there were birds and flowers. It was as if this was a paradise on earth. However, this was definitely not the Great Zhou Imperial City or the surrounding scenic areas around the capital. Before he could react, an extremely powerful and violent aura quickly pressed down on him. Boom! Pfft! Without even having the chance to defend, countless ridiculously powerful attacks rushed over from all directions and bombarded him. He wanted to resist, but he could not. The other party¡¯s aura was too powerful¡­ The other party¡¯s cultivation also far exceeded his own. His defensive barrier had just formed when it was directly shattered mercilessly. In the end, even his body was shattered into pieces. No, to be precise, nothing was left. The other party had directly killed him and turned him into ashes. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief and walked out of the Mountain and River State Painting. It had to be said that he had previously despised the Mountain and River State Painting and felt that this thing was only used to store things. It was no different from a spatial ring and a storage bag. Now, it seemed that it was not bad. At the very least, after transporting someone in, he could attack and kill without fear. This thing suited him too well. It was simply a must-have item for traveling and killing. After putting away the Mountain and River State Painting, Lu Xiaoran walked in front of Li Changsheng and squatted down. ¡°Are you willing to be my disciple?¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Li Changsheng, an ex-disciple of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, the reincarnation of the Sword God, a peerless genius, and even obtained the Sword Saint inheritance¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran mentioned Li Changsheng¡¯s past, making Li Changsheng somewhat surprised. However, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan were already shocked speechless. Their mouths were agape, and they were directly dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t Li Changsheng too awesome? They felt that Li Changsheng¡¯s background and conditions were almost comparable to that hot shot Xiao Bei. Although Xiao Bei could buy a Martial Monarch Realm weapon from a street stall, Li Changsheng also had the entire Azure Lotus Sword Sect as his backers. They even provided him with countless rich resources. Xiao Bei had only obtained the inheritance of an Emperor Realm expert, but Li Changsheng had directly obtained the inheritance of an ancient Sword Saint. The only difference was that Li Changsheng was not the true reincarnation of the Sword God. He did not have the memories of being a Martial Monarch Realm expert. On the other hand, Xiao Bei had the memories of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Therefore, in theory, Xiao Bei was still better. After all, the other party was really a Martial Monarch Realm expert in his previous life. In this life, if nothing unexpected happened, he still had a chance to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm. After Li Changsheng was a little surprised, his eyes quickly returned to normal. They dimmed and turned elsewhere. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what your goal is or why you know my past so well¡­¡± ¡°However¡­ you¡¯ve miscalculated. Right now, I don¡¯t want to take you as my master or cultivate anymore.¡± Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°I know. As for you, you¡¯ve already lost your desire to pursue martial arts. Not to mention you, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for anyone in the world to deal with a hot shot. However, we¡¯re different. If you acknowledge me as your master and join us, I can help you take revenge.¡± Li Changsheng looked at Lu Xiaoran in surprise. ¡°How will you do that?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Because I know the hot shots very well.¡± Li Changsheng fell silent. He was not that easily convinced by Lu Xiaoran. After all, he had worked so hard, became so powerful, and had so many miracles before. However, he still lost in the end. He had failed every time. On what basis did Lu Xiaoran say that he knew the other party well and could defeat him? The only thing Li Changsheng acknowledged was what he called the other party. That guy was indeed considered a hot shot. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Since¡­ you¡¯ve asked sincerely, I¡¯ll be generous and tell you. Listen carefully.¡± Chapter 97 - Reign Chapter 97 Reign ¡°We¡¯re a group of hardworking people who aren¡¯t willing to be defeated. In order to prevent the world from being destroyed and to protect the balance of the world, we were forced to become cute and charming villains!¡± We are the Avengers Alliance.¡± Li Changsheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Then, he coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment. ¡°In short, you just have to know that if you join us, you can kill your enemies and avenge your parents. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Li Changsheng stared straight into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. ¡°You should know what it means if you accept me. It means that you have to become enemies with an unimaginably powerful enemy. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll kill you or not¡­ However, if you get involved with me, even if he doesn¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let you off easily. Perhaps you¡¯ll even end up like me.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°His subordinates have already been burned to ashes by me. Do you think that even if I don¡¯t accept you, that hot shot will let me off?¡± Li Changsheng closed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone bolder than me in this world. Forget it, since you don¡¯t care, what¡¯s there for me to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Master, please accept a bow from me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on obtaining a new disciple. Reward: top-grade Martial Monarch Realm-Azure Lotus Sword Art. Reward: God Realm Martial Dao Soul-Sword Soul.¡¯ Lu Xiaoran was somewhat surprised. God Realm? What was that? He casually opened it, and when he saw the so-called God Realm clearly, he was completely confused. That was already not something that ordinary people could possess. Only a Martial Monarch Realm expert who had comprehended the truth of the Great Dao between the heavens and the earth¡­ Only someone like that would be able to refine their cultivation and shed their mortal body to evolve into the God Realm, thereby obtaining the Sword Soul. In other words, it was something that could only be obtained by a true son of heaven and a reincarnated Sword God. It was a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times more precious than Sword Bones! It was almost impossible to find. Since ancient times, countless Martial Monarch Realm experts had tried to pursue this existence, but to no avail. With a Sword Soul, why would one need a Sword Bones? It seemed that after devouring the luck of the hot shots, Wang Cai¡¯s ability was becoming more and more impressive. Very good. The more awesome Wang Cai became, the more awesome Lu Xiaoran would become. If Li Changsheng smelted this Sword Soul, it would mean that both him and Lu Xiaoran would have Sword Souls. It was very perfect. Lu Xiaoran helped Li Changsheng up and smiled. ¡°Alright, from today onwards, you¡¯re my disciple. With me around, I guarantee that I can help you destroy that hot shot and let you take revenge.¡± Li Changsheng only smiled and did not say anything. He did indeed have a glimmer of hope in his heart for becoming Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. He hoped that he could break through. However, he had already failed many times. Every time, he would be defeated by that man. He had already lost too many times and did not have excessive expectations that he would really be able to defeat the other party. Lu Xiaoran said to Yun Lige, ¡°The two of you, tell your junior brother my rules. I¡¯ll buy some materials to help him repair his body.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Yun Lige agreed, Lu Xiaoran went straight to the largest medicinal store in the Imperial City. He had many extremely top-grade medicinal pills that could also repair Li Changsheng¡¯s body. However, Lu Xiaoran did not want to be so careless. It had to be known that Li Changsheng originally had natural Sword Bones. His original physique was extremely powerful and could even be said to be abnormal and heaven-defying. The better he could repair him, the better his subsequent cultivation would be. Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan began to guide Li Changsheng in the direction of ¡°living ignobly¡± like instructors. ¡°Junior Brother Li, Master¡¯s rules are mainly embodied in the word ¡®ignoble.¡¯ Basically, if you can avoid fighting, don¡¯t fight. If you can run, try to run. If you can¡¯t run, you have to kill the other party until nothing is left¡­ You have to never give the enemy any chance of revival.¡± Li Changsheng was stunned. This master and his disciples were rather interesting This was the first time he had heard of such a theory. In the past, because his cultivation was powerful and he was a heaven-bestowed genius, he never played around in battles. He always fought head-on and won with his strength. He did not have any dirty tricks. What Yun Lige and the others were saying now was completely different. However, it had to be said that what they said was indeed somewhat reasonable. Actually, he also had a chance to defeat that man back then. Unfortunately, every time he experienced some success in his cultivation, he would immediately go and fight the other party. Unfortunately, the other party¡¯s cultivation increased a little faster than his every time. If he could be a little more ignoble and not be so rash, he might have a chance to turn the tables. When Yun Lige mentioned the theory of the hot shots, Li Changsheng¡¯s expression became even more solemn. He had never expected such people to really exist in this world. Even when he had encountered his previous opponent, he had never thought about why the other party was always one step ahead of him. Now, he finally understood. This was because the other party had cheated. He had not! Therefore, he had ultimately lost and ended up in this state. At this moment, Li Changsheng suddenly had an idea. An idea that even he felt was somewhat crazy. This time, he might be able to do it. This master was very reliable and stable. However, there was a problem. If the other party was really a powerful hacker, could this master withstand it? On the other side, Lu Xiaoran had also arrived at the largest medicinal store in the Imperial City¡ªthe National Pill Hall! Of course, this place did not only sell medicinal herbs. They also sold a lot of completed medicinal pills. However, there was also a comprehensive supply of medicinal herbs that could be easily purchased by alchemists. Lu Xiaoran walked straight in and arrived at the counter. He handed over a piece of paper. On it were the names of the medicinal herbs he had written down. Because the medicinal herbs were too expensive, Lu Xiaoran even specially wore a mask and cloak to prevent himself from being recognized ¡°Get me these medicinal herbs.¡± The shop assistant hurriedly ran over and received the paper. ¡°Sir, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll prepare it for you right now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the shop assistant looked down and his eyes instantly widened. ¡°This¡­ Sir, are you sure you want to buy these things? These are all top-grade items! Not to mention the Dragon Spirit Grass, but this Hundred Beast Demon Marrow, the Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus¡­ These are all extraordinary items.¡± Chapter 98 - Lin Fei Chapter 98 Lin Fei ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just take it. I will pay you in full.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you right now.¡± The other party quickly found the medicinal herbs Lu Xiaoran needed for him. ¡°Hello, the price is 1,253,000 high-grade spirit stones in total.¡± Lu Xiaoran sorted out his storage bag and threw the spirit stones to the other party. After the other party counted, his attitude became even more respectful. ¡°Senior, if you spend more than a million high-grade spirit stones at once in our National Pill Hall, you can apply for the Supreme VIP status of our National Pill Hall. In the future, you can enjoy a certain discount when you spend money in our National Pill Hall. On specific dates, you can also receive thoughtful gifts from our country¡¯s Pill Hall.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Senior, this is very cost-effective. It would be a pity if you don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Xiaoran spat out coldly again. He picked up the items he needed and turned to leave. On the surface, it seemed very good to apply for the Supreme Card. However, it would actually record all of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s information and easily cause trouble for him. Moreover, he did not need to buy medicinal herbs every day. It was only once in a while. In comparison, privacy was the most important. However, just as Lu Xiaoran arrived at the door, he heard an argument from the counter behind him. ¡°What? The Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus is gone?¡± ¡°Sorry, we really don¡¯t have any left. We just finished selling them.¡± ¡°Who did you sell it to?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either. The other party was wearing a bamboo hat and doesn¡¯t have a VIP membership. He didn¡¯t leave any messages. However, he just left not long ago. Look at the entrance. Perhaps you can still find him.¡± The other party quickly arrived at the door. However, Lu Xiaoran was clearly faster than him. In an instant, he removed all his disguise and looked similar to an ordinary cultivator. The other party looked around at the door for a long time but could not find anyone wearing a bamboo hat. He could not help but stomp his foot in anger. ¡°This is bad. If I don¡¯t get the Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus, Prince Consort Lin will definitely not let me off easily.¡± Lu Xiaoran secretly remembered the surname of this prince consort. The Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus was used to repair the soul. Usually, there were very few people who used it. Why did that Prince Consort Lin need the Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus? He prepared to return and ask Ji Wuxia for information on that Prince Consort Lin. On the other side, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan had already brought Li Changsheng back to the Imperial Palace and happened to encounter Ji Wuxia. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Junior Brother, this is¡­?¡± Fang Tianyuan smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister, this is Junior Brother Li, Li Changsheng. He¡¯s the disciple Master just took in.¡± ¡°Li Changsheng? Why does this name sound so familiar? I think I¡¯ve heard of him somewhere.¡± After a pause, she suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, ¡°Wait, Li Changsheng, aren¡¯t you the Holy Son of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect? The peerless genius reputed to be the reincarnation of the Sword God?¡± Li Changsheng smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. The current me is only a cripple. Changsheng greets Senior Sister.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°You can also be considered to have a bitter life. The engagement arranged by the sect was not what you wanted. In the end, it caused you to become like this. What an unexpected disaster.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be too sad. In the past, you might not have been able to defeat that man. However, now that you¡¯ve become Master¡¯s disciple, you¡¯ll definitely be able to wash away your previous shame and successfully take revenge.¡± Li Changsheng nodded, but he was even more curious about Lu Xiaoran. This master was really strange. Although there were only a few disciples under him, their identities were all strange. Moreover, they all had one thing in common: they had all been humiliated by others. Moreover, the most important problem was that these people seemed to be extremely respectful to him. Just what was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s charm? What did he do to make these people believe him so firmly? ¡°Junior Sister, we should let Junior Brother take a shower first. Master will be back later to help Junior Brother reconstruct his body.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°No problem. You can directly order the maidservants. I¡¯ve already told them to help out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them brought Li Changsheng into the courtyard. Just as Ji Wuxia was about to enter, she heard a soft laugh. ¡°Sister Wuxia, long time no see.¡± Ji Wuxia looked at the person who had arrived and immediately cupped her hands. ¡°Wuxia greets Brother Wuxin.¡± The person who arrived was Ji Wuxin. King Zining had a total of six children, and Ji Wuxin was ranked second, behind Ji Wushang. Ji Wuxin helped her up guiltily. His spirit energy supported Ji Wuxia¡¯s small hand and helped her up. ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for so long. How have you been outside? It must be tough, right?¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head. ¡°Fortunately, Master treats me like his own flesh and blood.¡± ¡°You have an extremely powerful personality. You don¡¯t like to tell anyone what you encounter. Even if you suffer, you probably also won¡¯t tell me. However, you have to know that you¡¯re from the Purple Peace Imperial Palace and also my younger sister. It¡¯s a good thing for girls to be headstrong, but when you encounter trouble, you still have to rely on your family. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°You have to cultivate well and not slack off. That Lin Fei has improved greatly. Moreover, he has even become the emperor¡¯s son-in-law. Every time Father ascends to the Imperial Court, the officials will discuss spiritedly. Their words are disrespectful to my Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± Ji Wuxia took a deep breath and clenched her fists slightly, her eyes cold. ¡°I¡¯ll end things with Lin Fei sooner or later.¡± Ji Wuxin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you have this intention. However, that Lin Fei is really a demon. In the entire Great Zhou, there are very few people in the younger generation who are his match. We don¡¯t expect you to be able to wash away your shame. We only hope that you can cultivate a little stronger and let Father recover a little of his face.¡± With that said, he handed a storage bag to Ji Wuxia. ¡°These are the resources Father told me to give you. There are 100 Essence Energy Pills, 10,000 high-grade spirit stones, and some other natural treasures inside to help you cultivate.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression was calm. If it were in the past, she would definitely be very excited to obtain the cultivation resources because the resources of the Imperial Palace were really too abundant. This was almost equivalent to the monthly offerings of several sect elders outside. But now¡­ To be honest, she really did not care. The disciples all ate Essence Energy Pills like candy. Now, everyone was starting to eat Spirit Marrow Pills, Essence Dry Pill, and the like. Seeing Ji Wuxia accept the medicinal pill, Ji Wuxin immediately placed his hands behind his back and walked into the courtyard. ¡°Speaking of which, the servants in the Imperial Palace said that your master has renewed the array formation in your courtyard again. Did he damage the foundation array formation of our Imperial Palace?¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head. ¡°Definitely not. My master¡¯s array formation techniques are peerless.¡± As soon as he said this, Ji Wuxin immediately stopped and turned around to glance at her. Chapter 99 - Scared Chapter 99 Scared ¡°Unparalleled in the world?¡± Ji Wuxin¡¯s tone was somewhat displeased. ¡°Wuxia, although you might not like what I¡¯m saying, as your brother, I still have to say that your master is ultimately a wilderness wanderer. Perhaps his cultivation is indeed not bad, but¡­ in the Imperial City, he might not be presentable.¡± It¡¯s fine for you to say it at home. If you go out and also brag like this, I¡¯m afraid others will laugh at my Purple Peace Imperial Palace¡¯s princess for being ignorant.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s brows raised slightly. A teacher for a day, a father for life. The dignity of a master was very important in the continent. Even if the other party was her half-brother, he was not supposed to casually humiliate her master. With her current cultivation at the third level of the Soul Refinement Realm, beating Ji Wuxin would definitely not be a problem. However, if that happened, she would expose his cultivation and probably cause a huge commotion. His master would definitely not be happy. At this moment, Ji Wuxia¡¯s gaze landed on her master¡¯s array formation. The next moment, the corner of her mouth curled up as she thought of something. If she relied on the array formations to show his master¡¯s strength, his master¡¯s cultivation would not be exposed. This was because array masters did not rely on their cultivation. Spirit Realm array masters could also create very powerful array formations. ¡°Since¡­ Brother Wuxin doesn¡¯t fancy my master¡¯s array formation, why don¡¯t¡­ Brother Wuxin give it a try?¡± Ji Wuxin glanced at her again. ¡°You sure know how to provoke me.¡± ¡°I do, but¡­ Brother Wuxin, do you dare to accept it?¡± Ji Wuxin chuckled. ¡°If it were an ordinary person, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered. However, since you want to see it, I¡¯ll show you the difference between me and your master . After all, I am someone who was nurtured by the Imperial Palace.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly stepped into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array. Ji Wuxia immediately threw in a spirit stone and communicated with the other spirit stones that had long been set up in the array core to completely activate the array formation. In an instant, a palpitating white light suddenly enveloped Ji Wuxin. Ji Wuxin was just about to let out a disdainful snort when in the next second, countless spirit energy crazily gathered above his head like a tide. Without giving him a chance to react, it directly pressed down on his head in an invincible manner. Boom! Pfft! Ji Wuxin did not even have the time to react before he was struck heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Damn it!¡± At that instant, the hair on his body stood on end. At this moment, Ji Wuxin finally understood how stupid his carelessness just now was. At this moment, he did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately circulated the strength in his entire body to resist the power of the array. Unfortunately, he was wrong again. The strength of this array formation had already surpassed his imagination. That attack just now was actually only a small test. After he used his spirit energy, the pressure in the array formation also increased at the same time. Therefore, before he could catch his breath, several lights lit up in the array formation at the same time. Immediately after, attack after attack landed mercilessly on his body. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, Ji Wuxia¡¯s courtyard was filled with explosions. At the same time, Ji Wuxin¡¯s screams sounded. ¡°Wuxia, quickly disable this array formation.¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head. ¡°Now, do you know how powerful my master is?¡± As she spoke, she reached out and prepared to take the spirit stones from the array formation. However! In the next second, she discovered that she was isolated by the array formation. Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Damn.¡± She had already thought of something. Her master had probably set up a chain array formation. After the attack array formation was activated, it would continue to activate the defensive array formation to protect the array formation from being attacked. Therefore, currently, she was simply unable to destroy this array formation. Unless the spirit stones in the array formation were all exhausted. However, if the spirit stones were all exhausted, Ji Wuxin would probably be blasted into dust too. The explosions became more and more intense. Ji Wuxin endured the attack of the array formation and roared, ¡°Ji Wuxia, what the hell are you doing? Quickly remove this array formation!¡± Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The array formation can¡¯t be removed. My master has set up chain array formations. Other than the attack array formation, there are also defensive array formations. No one outside can enter at all. How can we undo the array formation?¡± Ji Wuxin¡¯s heart turned cold. Could it be that the grand prince of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace was about to die in this array formation of a wild cultivator? If that was the case, how aggrieved would he be? A feeling of collapse pressed down on her heart. Ji Wuxin gritted his teeth and risked his life. He could only forcefully break through the array formation. If he could not break through, he would definitely die! ¡°Blood Essence Division!¡± Knowing that the array formation was powerful, he did not dare to delay and directly used a blood igniting secret technique. Although it would cost him some blood essence, it was still much better than dying! Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran had only used 20 to 30% of his array formation strength this time. Moreover, he had set up an ordinary Heaven Realm array and was not powerful. Therefore, Ji Wuxin, who was originally at the Mountain Sea Realm, used a secret technique and paid a heavy price to finally escape from the array formation. Plop! Ji Wuxin fell fiercely to the ground outside the array formation and gasped heavily. More than half of his clothes had been blown off. His entire body was covered in blood and his face was covered in dust. He looked extremely miserable. However, a moment later, he forced a smile. ¡°Finally, I escaped.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely dignified figure appeared in his eyes. This stunned him. He immediately got up and knelt to the other party. ¡°Father, I¡¯m useless. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Trash, you¡¯ve embarrassed my Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other party directly threw a palm and landed on Ji Wuxin, sending him flying on the spot. ¡°Father, spare me. I¡¯m useless and I know my mistake now, but if you continue to hit me, I really won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± In the distance, Ji Wuxia¡¯s face darkened as she looked at Ji Wuxin beat himself up in an empty space. He even kept yelling out the word ¡®father¡¯. His master¡­ had even set up an illusion formation. Ji Wuxin thought that he had escaped from his master¡¯s array formation. In fact, the entire courtyard was covered in array formations. If one array formation was activated, all the other array formations would be activated. Even after escaping one of them, there would still be countless people waiting for him until he died. At this moment, as Ji Wuxia looked at her second brother¡¯s aura, which was already extremely weak and could faint at any moment, Ji Wuxia did not dare to waste any more time. Moreover, Ji Wuxin was still beating himself up. He had to quickly call his father and get the experts in the residence to save him. Otherwise, his second brother might really end up killing himself. Chapter 100 - This Master Is Terrifyingly Strong Chapter 100 This Master Is Terrifyingly Strong ¡°Where did this idiot come from?¡± Just as Ji Wuxia was panicking, a familiar voice instantly made her heave a sigh of relief. Ji Wuxia immediately turned around and cupped her hands towards her master. ¡°Master, quickly save my brother. He wanted to test your array formation, but he can¡¯t come out now. If this continues, he¡¯ll die soon.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°This idiot, why did he come to test my array formation? Does he have nothing better to do?¡± Although he said that, the other party was not an assassin but Ji Wuxia¡¯s second brother. He could not really kill him. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s finger tapped twice in the void. Two streams of spirit energy entered the array and immediately undid the array formation. The illusion disappeared completely, and Ji Wuxin finally stopped beating himself up. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Ji Wuxia thanked him, and Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. It¡¯s better for you to quickly bring him to treat his injuries. This guy seems to have used a secret technique to burn his blood and is also severely injured. If he isn¡¯t treated in time, it¡¯s very easy for him to injure his foundation.¡± If it were his precious disciple, he would definitely have used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to save him. However, since the other party was not his disciple, he could not be bothered. Lu Xiaoran did not want to be a goody-two-shoes. Ji Wuxia nodded and quickly arrived beside Ji Wuxin. Ji Wuxin waved his hand repeatedly, extremely frightened. The arrogance he had just now was completely gone at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. You¡¯re fake. It¡¯s all fake. Don¡¯t come over.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s beautiful face could not help but twitch. ¡°Second Brother, the array formation has been removed. You¡¯re safe now.¡± ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re all fake. This is an illusion. Don¡¯t come over. I¡¯ll kill whoever comes over!¡± Seeing Ji Wuxin¡¯s frightened expression, Ji Wuxia sighed helplessly. She took a step and used the Shadowless Gale to instantly arrive behind Ji Wuxin. Then, she hit the back of his head and knocked him out. Only then did he calm down. She bent down and prepared to bring Ji Wuxin to treat her injuries. The corner of Ji Wuxin¡¯s mouth was still muttering incessantly. ¡°Father, don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m really dying¡­¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s face twitched fiercely again. She lifted his shoulder and quickly took him away like an eagle grabbing a chick to go to the medical center of the Imperial Palace for treatment. Lu Xiaoran arrived in front of the array formation and frowned when he saw the ground covered in blood. ¡°I only used 20 to 30% of my strength to set up the array formation this time, and Second Brother Wuxia¡¯s cultivation level is already at the fifth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Looks like my strength in setting up the array formation has increased again during this period of time. My strength at the third level has probably already reached the fourth or fifth level.¡± Fortunately, he¡¯s only Wuxia¡¯s second brother. If a few experts come and activate those two Martial Monarch Realm formations, it will really be troublesome.¡± Because of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s setting, only the ordinary Heaven Realm formations would be activated first if anyone entered. Because he had decided to hide in this courtyard forever, he would discover immediately if anything went wrong and not let the other party continue to trigger the Martial Monarch Realm formation. The Martial Monarch Realm formation was only to be used in desperate situations. It had to be set up, but unless it was a crisis, Lu Xiaoran did not ant to expose it. He did not expect that Ji Wuxia, this idiotic second brother, would actually come and mess with his array formation. Fortunately, his cultivation level was only at the Mountain Sea Realm, and he was far from being able to activate the Martial Monarch Realm formation. Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran went to his disciple¡¯s room. Li Changsheng had also just finished showering and the dirt on his body had been removed. He now looked much cleaner and more handsome. However, he was still missing a leg and looked somewhat regretful. However, this was not a problem. The reason why Lu Xiaoran went out to buy those precious medicinal herbs was to help Li Changsheng reconstruct his body. ¡°Master.¡± Yun Lige and the other two immediately cupped their hands and bowed to Lu Xiaoran when they saw him arrive. Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately said to Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran, ¡°What are the two of you still doing here? Hurry up and go cultivate!¡± ¡°Ah? Master, this is our first time in the Imperial City. We haven¡¯t had a chance to take a look.¡± Lu Xiaoran glared at the two of them angrily and said, ¡°Take a look? You two are Soul Refinement Realm trash. Your cultivation levels are so low, how can you be lazy? Even the donkeys of the production team don¡¯t dare to rest like you two! Hurry up and go cultivate.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Understood.¡± The two of them immediately ran to cultivate obediently. Li Changsheng could not help but say, ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t cultivation involve work and rest? If we cultivate blindly, it will increase the mental burden and we will easily suffer from qi deviation, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at him. ¡°That¡¯s an ordinary cultivation technique. My cultivation technique doesn¡¯t have these things.¡± The reason why Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques were called Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques was because they were perfect and had already removed the flaws in many cultivation techniques. In theory, the higher the cultivation technique, the more perfect it was. Although the difficulty of cultivation had also increased, once one learned it, the speed of their cultivation would be very powerful and the chances of them experiencing cultivation deviation would also decrease. A Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique basically did not cause one to go crazy anymore, unless one was a true idiot. Most importantly, if they did not cultivate, how could Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation increase? He was still far from becoming a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Li Changsheng saw that Lu Xiaoran did not listen to him and did not say anything. Having been through this many times, he was no longer a rash brat. After all, he knew that under these circumstances, he had no choice but to lower his head. It was fine as long as Lu Xiaoran was happy. ¡°Alright, forget about them. We¡¯ll start repairing your body now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After replying, Li Changsheng saw Lu Xiaoran take out many precious medicinal herbs. This made his expression change slightly as his heart warmed. These medicinal herbs were not cheap. Although it was not especially rare for the previous him, he was only a cripple now. Even if he repaired his body, he might not be able to achieve much on the path of martial arts. At the very least, he would most likely not be able to compare to before. However, Lu Xiaoran still got him so many good things. Li Changsheng was still somewhat touched. ¡°Thank you, Master. Which room should we go to repair my body?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it in the room, or rather, you can¡¯t do it in the Imperial Palace. There are a lot of people here. If I repair your body and cause an abnormal phenomenon, I think it will be very troublesome.¡± ¡°A phenomenon?¡± Li Changsheng could not help but be somewhat speechless. He was only repairing a damaged body, but he could still cause an abnormal phenomenon in the world? It had to be known that in his life, he had only encountered a single abnormal phenomenon at birth. That was because he was blessed with the Sword Bones. Now, his Sword Bones had already been dug out. Lu Xiaoran could only repair his body but not his Sword Bones. Therefore, how could there be an abnormal phenomenon? Chapter 101 - The Dumbfounded Li Changsheng Chapter 101 The Dumbfounded Li Changsheng Just as Li Changsheng thought that Lu Xiaoran was joking, Lu Xiaoran suddenly took out a painting from nowhere. ¡°Yes?¡± The moment he saw this painting, Li Changsheng could not help but frown. He had already lost his cultivation. Therefore, he was unable to tell the abnormality of the Mountain and River State Painting at once like ordinary experts. However, as a former expert, he more or less had some sharp senses. This painting was not simple. However, thinking about it carefully, this kind of thing seemed to be very normal. After all, if Lu Xiaoran did not have any skills, he would not dare to boast and take him in as his disciple. Just as he was thinking, Li Changsheng suddenly felt that the scene beside him and Lu Xiaoran had changed. Suddenly, they had left the strictly built Imperial Palace and arrived at a deserted area. There were mountains and rivers here, and the spirit energy was abundant. Purple energy came from the east, making this place have a different flavor. However, the problem was not this. What was strange was that Lu Xiaoran was able to bring him here in an instant. This teleportation technique was also something he had never seen before. ¡°Master¡¯s teleportation technique is indeed mysterious. I¡¯ve wandered in the martial world for more than a decade and have encountered many strange people, but I¡¯ve never seen such a teleportation technique.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at him strangely. ¡°Teleportation? I didn¡¯t use a teleportation technique.¡± Li Changsheng was stunned. ¡°If it¡¯s not a teleportation technique, then how did we suddenly arrive here? Or is this an illusion formation?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat speechless. ¡°This is also not an illusionary formation. We are inside the Mountain and River State Painting, which is also the painting I just took out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Master, could it be that you¡¯re joking with Changsheng?¡± ¡°How could I be in the mood to joke with you?¡± Lu Xiaoran said angrily, and Li Changsheng¡¯s back was already starting to sweat. It was common knowledge that spatial-type magic weapons were unable to absorb living beings. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s painting was actually able to suck in two living humans. Moreover, looking at the space inside, it was so huge that it had already formed a small world. How was this even a Dharma treasure? Wasn¡¯t this a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? What a joke! Lu Xiaoran actually had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Who was he? Before Li Changsheng could finish being shocked, Lu Xiaoran had already engraved a spirit gathering formation to help gather spirit energy. The spirit energy of the Mountain and River State Painting relied on absorbing the spirit energy of the outside world and then spreading evenly throughout the entire space. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran still needed to use the spirit gathering formation to help gather the spirit energy Because he was afraid that Li Changsheng¡¯s body would not be able to take it, Lu Xiaoran did not use 100% of his array formation engraving strength. He only used about 60%. However, because his attainment in array formation engravings had recently soared, the current 60% was already equivalent to 70% of his original skills. It was also considered quite impressive. ¡°This array¡­ Hiss¡­¡± Li Changsheng looked at the array Lu Xiaoran had engraved and his scalp instantly turned numb. Formations could be seen without cultivation. Therefore, with his experience, he could naturally tell how profound and exquisite the array formation Lu Xiaoran was carving at this moment. This array formation was even a little better than the array formation of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. It had to be known that despite both being first-tier sects, the Azure Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s array formation strength was much stronger than the Black Tortoise True Sect. Only a colossus of the Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s level could surpass the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. However, who was Lu Xiaoran? He was only an unknown cultivator! However, the level of the array formation he engraved was really shockingly powerful. It had already reached a heaven-defying level. Lu Xiaoran did not think much of it. Since he had already accepted Li Changsheng as his disciple, there was naturally no need for him to hide anything from Li Changsheng. At this moment, he began to throw those precious materials into the array formation in a certain ratio. The materials had just entered the array formation when they were shattered by the spirit energy. This move shocked Li Changsheng again. Although he had never refined pills before, he could tell at a glance that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s concoction technique was extraordinarily precise. Some jobs could be done by everyone in the world, but there were only a few people who could do it well. From not being able to do it, to having basic skills, to then developing top-notch skills. It was a difficult process. After Lu Xiaoran threw the last ingredient into the array formation, a dense chaotic nine-colored light lump had already appeared in the array formation. These were medicinal herbs that were mixed with the spirit energy of the world, creating an extremely nutritious gas. Even if a martial artist was at risk of death and their body was broken, they would still be able to survive with this nine-colored aura. To put it bluntly, it was a holy medicine for healing injuries. Li Changsheng estimated that the healing would start soon. After all, at this point, he was only left with the task of going in to repair his injuries. wa However, Lu Xiaoran did not move. Moreover, he was still lowering his head and frowning. It was unknown what he was thinking. A moment later, just as Li Changsheng was about to lose control and ask Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran suddenly looked up and clapped his hands. ¡°Got it, use this.¡± Li Changsheng: ¡°???¡± Just as Li Changsheng was feeling puzzled, he suddenly saw Lu Xiaoran take out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve. This small porcelain bottle was completely white jade and shone brightly. It was obvious that it was extraordinary. Before Li Changsheng could react, Lu Xiaoran had already opened the small porcelain bottle. In the next second, several medicinal pills suddenly flew out of the small porcelain bottle. They emitted a golden light and flew in the air. Li Changsheng was instantly stunned. His jaw almost fell to the ground. This¡­ this¡­ this is a Martial Monarch Realm Pill, right? Was he dreaming? Or was he seeing things? Lu Xiaoran actually had a Martial Monarch Realm Pill? Was this a joke? Martial Monarch Realm Pills were also an extremely rare existence in the ancient times. In the present, they were almost even rarer. It was not easy to find a few in the entire world. Even if there were, it would have long been monopolized by those top-notch forces. Where did Lu Xiaoran get this thing? Moreover, he had several of them at once, not just one. This guy was simply despicable! ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ this¡­ this is a Martial Monarch Realm Pill, right?¡± Out of disbelief, Li Changsheng could not help but ask. Lu Xiaoran teased, ¡°Oh, not bad. you could even tell at a glance that this is a Martial Monarch Realm Pill. As expected, your talent is not bad.¡± Hearing Lu Xiaoran admit it personally, the last taut string in Li Changsheng¡¯s heart completely broke. What kind of master had he come across? Chapter 102 - Confident Chapter 102 Confident Lu Xiaoran did not care about the dumbfounded Li Changsheng at all. ¡°Simply repairing your injuries will not be of much use in the later stages. It will instead be more troublesome to cultivate. Therefore, I decided that I might as well use the Martial Monarch Blood Pill to help you repair and strengthen your body first. In this way, you will be able to cultivate more efficiently in the later stages.¡± What Lu Xiaoran wanted was a genius disciple and not a stupid disciple. He wanted the other party to be able to cultivate quickly and generate more benefits for him. For this, he needed to make some sacrifices in the early stages. Soon, he crushed a few Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills and fused them into the medicinal herbs, waiting for Li Changsheng to absorb them together. Li Changsheng took a deep breath. At this moment, it was probably his turn to participate. This process should be very painful. After all, with so many medicinal herbs to reconstruct his body, he estimated that every cell would be washed by the medicinal strength. He was already prepared. However! Lu Xiaoran still did not have the intention to get him to go in. Just as Li Changsheng was puzzled, he saw Lu Xiaoran take out a golden sword-shaped soul from somewhere. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± Li Changsheng, who was already shocked enough, completely collapsed the moment he saw the golden Sword Soul. Was this a freaking Sword Soul? It was the divine soul that surpassed the martial path of mortals¡ªthe Sword Soul! Li Changsheng was a natural sword arts genius. The Sword Soul was his ultimate goal. Previously, when he had the Sword Bones, the goal of his cultivation was to cultivate the Sword Soul. And now, Lu Xiaoran had actually directly taken out a Sword Soul, What kind of joke was this? How was it possible for Lu Xiaoran to also have something like this? Who exactly was he? At this moment, Li Changsheng¡¯s mind went blank. Lu Xiaoran chuckled and said while holding the Sword Soul. ¡°Previously, you had the Sword Bones, but you might not have been able to cultivate a Sword Soul. Now, while you¡¯re reconstructing your body, I¡¯ll directly insert the Sword Soul into your body first and fuse it with your soul. In this way, in the future, you¡¯ll grow the Sword Bones again. Even if the Sword Bones were dug out, you will still regrow them. It can be said that you¡¯re basically a cockroach that can¡¯t be beaten to death.¡± Gulp. Li Changsheng swallowed hard. ¡°Is¡­ is Master really going to reward this disciple with such a rare treasure?¡± He had already started to refer to himself as Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. In fact, when Lu Xiaoran had just taken Li Changsheng in, he was still somewhat arrogant. However, at this moment, the shock and gratitude Lu Xiaoran had caused him had already made him firmly believe that Lu Xiaoran would be his master from now on. It had to be known that just the fact that Lu Xiaoran was willing to give him a Sword Soul was enough for him to be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s loyal disciple for the rest of his life. That was a Sword Soul. Once news of it spread, it would be easy for it to overturn an entire Great Zhou Empire or even ten Great Zhou Empires. It was too precious, so precious that it was suffocating It was enough to cause the remaining Martial Monarch Realm experts in this world to come out of seclusion and fight without hesitation! Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m giving it to you. If not, why would I take it out?¡± Gulp. Although he swallowed excitedly, Li Changsheng still couldn¡¯t help but want to ask because he felt that this was somewhat unrealistic. Va S Soi ¡°Master¡­ Do you know the value of this thing?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded again. ¡°Of course I do. It¡¯s a Sword Soul after all. It¡¯s an existence above the Martial Monarch Realm and above. Basically, not even one Martial Monarch Realm expert can comprehend it.¡± ¡°If you know, why are you still giving it to me?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at Li Changsheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Sword Soul? Look at how pitiful you are.¡± Li Changsheng was immediately speechless. He did not know whether to laugh or cry. On the one hand, it was because he was about to obtain a peerless Sword Soul that he had yearned for all his life and was unable to reach. On the other hand, his master did not care about the Sword Soul at all. At this moment, his opinion of Lu Xiaoran had already exploded to the limit. Too powerful! This master was really too powerful! At this moment, he finally understood why Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and the others were so respectful to Lu Xiaoran. With such an awesome master, they might not even be interested in a Martial Monarch Realm expert. He was confident! This time, he was confident! His originally shattered hope was revived at this moment. The current him felt that he was filled with hope for revenge. ¡°Alright, you can go in now.¡± Lu Xiaoran signaled to Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng did not directly enter. Instead, he took a deep breath and solemnly asked, ¡°Master, before I enter, I have a question I really want to ask you.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Why¡­ Why are you so good to me?¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned and immediately looked at Li Changsheng speechlessly. Why was he good to you? Was there a need to ask this question? When a farmer cultivated leeks, wouldn¡¯t he also work hard to water, fertilize, and remove the weeds just to harvest the leeks? However, it was not appropriate for him to say this. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said with a solemn expression, ¡°A teacher for one day, a father for life. The moment you became my disciple, I treated you as my biological son.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Li Changsheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes red as tears welled up in his eyes. Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Are you going in or not? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of the pain?¡± Li Changsheng took a deep breath, his expression solemn, his eyes firm. Then, he kowtowed to Lu Xiaoran multiple times before stepping into the array resolutely. Lu Xiaoran did not dare to waste time and immediately controlled the spirit medicine to repair Li Changsheng¡¯s body. In an instant, countless medicinal strengths surged violently into Li Changsheng¡¯s body. The pain was like millions of ants devouring him crazily, or like millions of sword lights stabbing into his pores. It was painful! It was heart-wrenching. However, he still persisted. No matter how painful it was, he held in the urge to shout. This was a spirit medicine his master had bought for him. If he shouted, wouldn¡¯t he let his master down? Endure¡­ Endure¡­ He could not help it. It was too painful! ¡°Ah!¡± In the array formation, Li Changsheng finally could not help but let out a world-shaking roar. Outside the array formation, Lu Xiaoran could not help but tremble when he heard Li Changsheng¡¯s roar. ¡°Fortunately, I get to enjoy the cultivation they provide without experiencing their pain.¡± Chapter 103 - Rebirth Chapter 103 Rebirth After that, Lu Xiaoran did not stay any longer. He used his spirit energy to control the medicinal herbs and gradually helped Li Changsheng repair his body in an orderly manner. al Although it was gradual and orderly and he did not stuff them all in at once, it was still hard for the other party to resist. After all, this terror was still not something ordinary people could handle. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s screams sounded endlessly. Fortunately, this was inside the Mountain and River State Painting. No matter how he shouted, he could not be heard in the outside world. With the support of the medicinal strength, Li Changsheng¡¯s body finally began to break out of the cocoon and be reborn. On the surface, the broken leg had already begun to grow back slowly. Inwardly, his broken meridians and shattered dantian were constantly recovering. There were more than a hundred precious medicinal herbs, including the Hundred Beast Demon Marrow and the Martial Monarch Blood Pill¡­ These were all top-grade items. Not only could they repair Li Changsheng¡¯s body, but they would also strengthen his body again. This process lasted for an entire day and night. After a day and night, Li Changsheng¡¯s body was finally completely repaired. Other than the lack of Sword Bones, he was no different from before and was even stronger. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Lu Xiaoran pushed the Sword Soul into Li Changsheng¡¯s body. This was the true highlight. If the Sword Soul fused with Li Changsheng, it would only be a matter of time before he stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm. In fact, it was even possible for him to surpass the Martial Monarch Realm. However, this Sword Soul was shockingly powerful and could not be fused casually. It was accompanied by a huge risk. Once he succeeded, Li Changsheng would benefit greatly. If he failed, Li Changsheng might even be destroyed. As the Sword Soul entered his body, an irresistible sword intent instantly began to invade Li Changsheng¡¯s body and soul. If it wanted to take root in Li Changsheng¡¯s body, the first thing it had to do was resist the genes and soul in Li Changsheng¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± This time, Li Changsheng felt pain thousands of times worse than before. It was as if his soul was about to be torn apart alive. He held on. In less than five seconds, his entire consciousness fell into darkness. No matter how Li Changsheng struggled, he was unable to wake up. This was no longer a matter of willpower. In front of a God Realm Sword Soul, Li Changsheng was simply unable to resist. His heart instantly turned cold. Could it be that such a huge opportunity was going to be destroyed in the blink of an eye? He wondered if his body would be reduced to ashes if the Sword Soul failed to enter his body? He did not understand why the heavens gave him hope just to take it away again. In his life, even though he had been defeated by the hot shots countless times, he had never been so furious. However, today, he was furious for the first time. He was completely furious. Was he going to be suppressed just because he was not as lucky as the hot shots. Was he supposed to be a stepping stone simply because he wasn¡¯t the chosen one? He refused to accept this! Perhaps because Li Changsheng¡¯s struggling cry was effective, an emerald green light flashed in the darkness. Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately grabbed this light. In the next moment, his darkness was suddenly expelled, allowing him to wake up and see the world outside again. However, in the next moment, he was stunned on the spot again. What entered his sight was Lu Xiaoran, and behind Lu Xiaoran stood a jade green giant more than 100 feet tall. Lu Xiaoran wore a dragon robe and sat on the green dragon chair, his eyes seeming to be able to pierce through the void. The green light emitted from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body was filled with abundant life force. It shone on Li Changsheng¡¯s body, allowing his body to be nourished and quickly recover. ¡°This is¡­ a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique?¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s faith in life had completely collapsed. After cultivating for so many years, he believed that he had already seen countless experts in his life. However, after meeting Lu Xiaoran, he finally understood. The strongest expert in this world was none other than his master. This time, he would definitely be able to avenge his parents. He would definitely be able to make the name Li Changsheng famous in the Great Zhou again! The fusion process lasted for more than nine days. mo Although it was complicated and long, he still benefited a lot. After Li Changsheng successfully fused with the Sword Soul, lightning flashed and thunder roared in the sky of the entire Imperial City. Dark clouds covered the sky as lightning trembled. The refined lightning was like a sword beam that tore through the sky. Everyone in the Imperial City was shocked by this world phenomenon. Countless experts flew out of their residences. Even in the Royal Imperial Palace, a few rare figures stood on the palace walls and looked at the sky in shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This abnormal phenomenon seems to indicate the birth of a top-grade genius. Even the bloodline of the Great Zhou Imperial Family is not even half as powerful as the bloodline of this genius. Since when did such a terrifying bloodline appear in our Great Zhou?¡± ¡°Search with all your strength. No matter what, we have to find this peerless genius and strictly protect him.¡± This abnormal phenomenon caused an uproar in the entire Imperial City. As for Lu Xiaoran and Li Changsheng, because they were in the Mountain and River State Painting, they were not affected at all and were not detected by anyone. After Li Changsheng repaired his body and fused with the Sword Soul successfully, his cultivation also began to continuously rise. The first level of the Body Refining Realm¡­ the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm¡­ the fifth level of the Postnatal Realm¡­ the seventh level of the Connate Realm¡­ the ninth level of the Master Realm¡­ the fourth level of the Spirit Realm¡­ the third level of the Mountain Sea Realm¡­ the fifth level of the Soul Refining Realm¡­ In the end, it only stopped after reaching the first level of the Void Reversion Realm. When he opened his eyes, two lights shot out like sword lights and instantly pierced through a huge mountain in front of him. Boom! A violent explosion was as loud as a thunderclap. Sword intent also surrounded him. Although he did not use any spirit energy at all, martial se cultivation had not reached the Master Realm would probably not be able to stand beside him. Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. The gains were very good. It was perfect. His cultivation directly increased from the fourth level of the King Realm to the eighth level of the King Realm. It had increased by four realm levels. Although it was only four realm levels, they were still realm levels at the King Realm! Even if one had good opportunities, it would still take at least 100 to 200 years for them to advance like this. If one¡¯s talent was not enough, they might not even be able to advance by a single realm level in their entire life. Moreover, a Sword Soul had also appeared in his body. In the future, his sword techniques would have a certain enhancement. Lu Xiaoran predicted that although he was currently at the eighth level of the King Realm, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him to surpass his realm and beat up an eighth level Emperor Realm expert¡­ This was even without using the array formation and only relying on his own methods. Chapter 104 - The Second God Realm Item Chapter 104 The Second God Realm Item If he used array formations, Lu Xiaoran felt that he should also have the strength to fight against an existence that had just stepped into the Saint Realm. However, this was only a thought. If Lu Xiaoran really had to deal with a Saint Realm expert, he would definitely choose to run. The cautious him would never blindly fight those above his level. Unless he encountered a special situation, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not attack if he could avoid fighting ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master.¡± ¡°Show me Li Changsheng¡¯s information panel.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s currently being generated.¡± Soon, Li Changsheng¡¯s information was revealed. He was at the first level of the Void Reversion Realm, and a huge pile of gifts had been generated. They emitted a faint glow as if they were inviting Lu Xiaoran to open them. How could Lu Xiaoran resist such temptation? ¡°See if I don¡¯t tear you apart ruthlessly.¡± He quickly opened all the gift bags. Heaven Realm high-grade Spirit Condensation Pill x10086. Top-grade Heaven Realm Essence Dry Pill X1500. Low-grade Saint Realm Ice Rain Sword x1. Mid-grade Saint Realm Poison Dragon Pill x600. High-grade Saint Realm Seven Star Lotus Platform x1. He had opened dozens of small gift bags and also confirmed that nothing was missing. Lu Xiaoran estimated that the value of his current inventory had surpassed the value of all items in the entire Great Zhou Empire. Although he might not be able to beat the other party in terms of low-level items, in terms of Saint Realm, Lu Xiaoran definitely had more items. All that was left were a few gift bags. The gifts were basically all top-grade Martial Monarch Realm. Lu Xiaoran also felt more comfortable opening them. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm, Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron x1. As long as the corresponding materials were added to the Nebula Ten Thousand Qi Cauldron, it could produce medicinal pills according to the user¡¯s desire. Moreover, it was a top-grade item. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. This thing was not bad. He did have a lot of medicinal pills now, but there was a limit to the number. If he used them all, there would be none left. As for the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron, he only needed to put in the materials to refine the corresponding medicinal pill. In this way, he would never lack medicinal pills. Although Lu Xiaoran¡¯s alchemy strength was already very extraordinary, he still had to refine it himself and his speed was limited. As for the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron, it did not have this limit at all. In the future, after his cultivation level increased to the Martial Monarch Realm and he did not need to hide anymore¡­ He could also consider opening a Pill Hall. After buying the materials at a low price and putting them through the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron once, they would become top-grade medicinal pills and be sold at a high price. Just thinking about it made him feel that he was about to become filthy rich.. Next was the second gift bag. Top-grade Martial Monarch RealmTraceless Illusion. ¡°It¡¯s actually an illusion technique!¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that it was not bad. He actually also had an illusion formation now. For example, the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation was a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm illusion formation. Once it was used, it would cause one to fall into an illusionary formation and be unable to escape. However, the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation had a huge flaw. That was, it was a formation. It needed to be set up and could not be carried around. As for the Traceless Illusion, after learning it, Lu Xiaoran could use an illusion technique at any time and anywhere to confuse the enemy. Moreover, its might was not inferior to the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation at all. The following items were not too surprising. Three top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons, the True Phoenix Glazed Sword, the Emperor Nine Yang Armor, and the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle. There were also two array formations and one was the Primordial Dragon Formation. It could summon the soul of an ancient True Dragon and attack. There was also a Starfall Emperor Formation that could summon the souls of experts to attack and disturb enemies in the array. There were too many good things. Lu Xiaoran was somewhat overwhelmed for a moment. In any case, he would just accept all of them. Actually, it was not much. Thinking about it carefully, in the future, when his disciples cultivated to the Martial Monarch Realm and became Martial Monarch Realm experts, wouldn¡¯t he still need to give them three to five Martial Monarch Realm weapons each? How could they rely on their cultivation and cultivation technique alone? After all, the other Martial Monarch Realm experts also had Martial Monarch Realm cultivation and Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. Next, there was only one gift bag left. If nothing unexpected happened, he would basically still be a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm item. Lu Xiaoran was already somewhat immune to it and was not too interested However, when the gift bag was opened, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. Low-grade God Realm-Trinity True Eyes. ¡°Another God Realm item?¡± It seemed that the gift bag Wang Cai gave out after having absorbed the luck of the hot shots was really too powerful. He decided that he had to kill a few more hot shots. Lu Xiaoran opened the introduction of the Trinity True Eyes. The Trinity True Eyes could evolve one¡¯s bloodline power. Its current level was low-grade God Realm. The Trinity True Eyes could absorb and fuse suitable cultivation techniques to increase one¡¯s characteristic, strength, and grade. Seeing the characteristic of the Trinity True Eyes, Lu Xiaoran shouted in his heart, Impressive! It was indeed worthy of being a God Realm item. It was too abnormal. It could actually absorb other cultivation techniques. If he absorbed the Ten Directions Everlasting, would he be able to view the surrounding information from a 360-degree angle? After absorbing the Great Void Chaos Steps, would he be able to travel 5,000 kilometers in a second? After absorbing the Traceless Illusion, would he be able to use an illusion technique with a single glance? Although those cultivation techniques did not require the Trinity True Eyes to be used, there was a problem. They were all cultivation techniques. If he wanted to use them, he had to circulate them in his body and absorb the spirit energy to complete the execution of the cultivation technique. Although this speed was very fast, it was much slower than the speed provided by the Trinity True Eyes. This was especially true in high-level life and death battles. It was possible that one would need to circulate multiple cultivation techniques. For example, he would need the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to treat his injuries, the Traceless Illusion to create illusion techniques, and the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture to attack. Now, he did not need to circulate his cultivation technique or mobilize his spirit energy. All he needed was a a single glance. With a single glance, the effects would be faster and more powerful. He could also use more cultivation techniques! With just a single glance, he could send you to the afterlife. It was a very practical and perfect bloodline power. After gaining a lot, Lu Xiaoran finally retracted his thoughts and looked at Li Changsheng with a smile. ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve already completely repaired your body and obtained a God Realm Sword Soul. You have to cultivate diligently and improve yourself as soon as possible. Your Sword Bones will also regrow.¡± Li Changsheng cupped his hands and lowered his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll start cultivating the Imperial Sword Technique now. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± The Imperial Sword Technique was the mid-grade Saint Realm sword technique Li Changsheng had obtained when he obtained the inheritance of the Heaven Separation Sword Saint. It was also the strongest sword technique Li Changsheng had cultivated in his life. However, Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. ¡°The Imperial Sword Technique sounds very trashy.¡± Chapter 105 - Second Goal Chapter 105 Second Goal Li Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re mistaken. This sword technique is an inheritance I obtained in the ruins of the Heaven Separation Sword Saint. Its level is not low and it¡¯s a mid-grade Saint Realm cultivation technique. However, although it¡¯s a mid-grade Saint Realm cultivation technique, this sword technique¡¯s sword technique is very tricky. It¡¯s even a little stronger than the secret technique I previously cultivated¡ªthe high-grade Saint Realm Azure Lotus Sword Technique.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat speechless. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just a Saint Realm cultivation technique. Be good and listen to me¡­ Let¡¯s not cultivate that thing. It¡¯s a waste of time. I have a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm sword technique here. Take it and cultivate it first.¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s face instantly twitched fiercely. Martial Monarch Realm sword technique. It was already not bad if the entire Great Zhou Empire had one or two Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. In the end, this master actually obtained a Martial Monarch Realm sword technique. Coupled with the Azure Thearch Longevity Art he had just displayed, he was simply trampling the entire Great Zhou. However, thinking about it carefully, his master even had a God Realm Sword Soul. Wasn¡¯t it normal for him to have a Martial Monarch Realm sword technique? Thinking of this, Li Changsheng was no longer shocked. However, when Lu Xiaoran handed the Azure Lotus Sword Art to him, he was shocked and petrified again. ¡°Azure¡­ Azure Lotus Sword Art?¡± The Azure Lotus Sword Art was a secret that was not passed down to outsiders. It was said that 10,000 years ago, the ancestor of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect had once relied on it to kill countless Martial Monarch Realm experts and establish the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. Unfortunately, because the 21st sect master of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect had been killed, the Azure Lotus Sword Art had also been lost in the martial world. This also led to the decline of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. Otherwise, the Azure Lotus Sword Sect would not be inferior to the Great Zhou Empire at all. Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Azure Lotus Sword Art.¡± ¡°Master, where did you obtain this cultivation technique?¡± Lu Xiaoran chuckled. ¡°Your master has a lot of cultivation techniques. Learn this cultivation technique first. After you cultivate to the perfected realm, I¡¯ll teach you other cultivation techniques.¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s face twitched fiercely again. Now, he no longer only respected Lu Xiaoran. He now felt that Lu Xiaoran was simply too abnormal. He was simply ridiculously invincible!. After imparting the Azure Lotus Sword Art to Li Changsheng, Lu Xiaoran took him out of the Mountain and River State Painting. Then, he arranged for Li Changsheng to stay in a separate room so that he could cultivate quietly. After all, Li Changsheng¡¯s cultivation would also increase his own cultivation. Lu Xiaoran went off to cultivate his Trinity True Eyes. With this thing, the speed at which Lu Xiaoran could unleash cultivation techniques was simply too fast. It was simply a necessary tool for killing and robbing. It would be a pity if he did not cultivate it. He first fused the Ten Directions Everlasting, which had the ability to detect, into the Trinity True Eyes, allowing it to have the characteristic of seeing through everything. From now on, it would not only be illusions. Lu Xiaoran would also be able to see through all kinds of attack formations, defensive formations, and even the other party¡¯s combat weaknesses. Secondly, he fused the Great Void Chaos Steps. After smelting the Great Void Chaos Steps, Lu Xiaoran already had the ability to instantly arrive at any place that his eyes could see. His speed was even a little faster than when he used the Great Void Chaos Steps alone. This trace of strength could not be underestimated. This was because the Great Void Chaos Steps were already extremely fast. It was simply as difficult as ascending to the heavens if one wanted to increase one¡¯s speed by even a little. But now, with the help of the Trinity True Eyes, Lu Xiaoran had done it. In the end, Lu Xiaoran spent a week learning the Traceless Illusion. Then, he mixed the Traceless Illusion into the Trinity True Eyes. In this way, the Trinity True Eyes had the ability to create illusions. With the enhancement of these three cultivation techniques, the Trinity True Eyes had already advanced from the low-grade God Realm to the mid-grade God Realm. It was slightly weaker than the Sword Soul. However, it could still continue to evolve. This was its advantage. Lu Xiaoran originally wanted to fuse the Indestructible Golden Body into it and increase the defensive ability of the Trinity True Eyes. Unfortunately, Fang Tianyuan had yet to cultivate the Indestructible Golden Body to the perfected level. He had only cultivated 50 to 60% now. Without cultivating the cultivation technique to the perfect realm, he was unable to fuse it with the Trinity True Eyes. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran could only give up and start to work on another matter. On the other side, in the study of Purple Peace Imperial Palace. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wuxia¡¯s master to really have some skills. He¡¯s also good at setting up array formations.¡± King Zining stared at the secret report in front of him and spoke with interest. In front of him knelt his confidant¡ªZhui Feng. ¡°Your Highness, the secret report said that Lu Xiaoran had once obtained the 32nd place in the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s array formation meeting. However, the array formation he set up in our Imperial Palace is able to easily injure Second Young Master and even kill him. Looks like this person is used to hiding his true cultivation. His true strength might be a little stronger than what we know.¡± ¡°Everyone needs to hide their true strength. If he did not have any powerful abilities, Wuxia would not have been stupid and acknowledged him as her master.¡± After a pause, King Zining continued, ¡°Tell Wuxin to get in touch with this Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Zhui Feng retreated, King Zining stared at the secret report on the table, his eyes becoming even more solemn. The other elders of the Heaven Demon Sect participated in the first two matches of the twenty rounds. Their scores were around the hundredth place. On the other hand, when it came to Lu Xiaoran, he had been ranked in the 30th place for 18 matches in a row, This number was not simple. It had to be known that an array master might know how to set up illusion formations, but he might not be good at defensive array formations and attack array formations. Similarly, he might not be good at enhancing array formations¡­ However, Lu Xiaoran could reach the 30th place for every array formation. Was it only because he was an all-rounded array master? It was definitely impossible. This was because even if his results were very balanced, the other people¡¯s results would not be equal. The only explanation was that he knew everyone¡¯s results. Therefore, according to everyone¡¯s results, he made up a result that was not dazzling but also not embarrassing. This guy had such perfect control of his scores at such a large-scale competition. Thus, it meant that his attainment in the path of array formations was probably countless times stronger than that first place, Xiao Bei! ¡°Wuxia, what kind of master have you taken in?¡± King Zining rubbed his temples and sighed deeply. On the other side, Lu Xiaoran also walked out of the room after cultivating the Trinity True Eyes. In this month, the cultivation levels of Yun Lige and the other two did not increase very quickly. Previously, Li Changsheng had also increased to the first level of the Void Reversion Realm all of a sudden. It will be impossible for him to increase his cultivation limitlessly. This month, his cultivation level had only increased by a realm level. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran was still at the eighth level of the King Realm now. This made him very depressed, and he felt like¡­ ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to level up in the short term. I should think about the second hot shot first.¡± Chapter 106 - Plan Chapter 106 Plan Lu Xiaoran left his small courtyard and directly arrived at Ji Wuxia¡¯s small courtyard. However, he could sense that Ji Wuxia was in seclusion. Looks like she was about to break through again. In that case, he would not disturb Ji Wuxia for the time being. After all, if Ji Wuxia advanced, his own cultivation would also advance. Just as Lu Xiaoran was prepared to wait for Ji Wuxia to come out before asking about the hot shot, an old acquaintance coincidentally arrived at the small courtyard. It was none other than Ji Wuxia¡¯s second brother, Ji Wuxin, who had almost been killed by his array formation. ¡°Greetings, Senior Lu.¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoran, Ji Wuxin immediately cupped his hands and bowed. His attitude was extremely respectful and did not have the arrogance from before at all. Lu Xiaoran nodded slightly. Ji Wuxin immediately said, ¡°Senior, you seem to be frowning. Is there something wrong? If you don¡¯t mind, you can tell me. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any way to help you resolve it.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over Ji Wuxin. When one was being unaccountably solicitous, it meant that they were definitely hiding evil intentions. However, he did not care much. After all, unless he allowed the other party to, it was simply impossible for Ji Wuxin to do anything to him. ¡°I do have something I¡¯m concerned with. I want to ask you about that guy who broke off the engagement with Wuxia.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you wanted to ask, Senior. In that case, I can answer your questions.¡± ¡°His name is Lin Fei. He¡¯s a disciple of a small family near the Imperial City. Back then, my sister wandered in the martial world and was saved by their family. Therefore, she was forcefully engaged to Lin Fei by their family head, who is also Lin Fei¡¯s father. Because my sister was helped by the Lin family, she had no one to rely on and could only agree. However, she has never liked Lin Fei.¡± Later, our Purple Peace Imperial Palace found Wuxia. It was only natural for Wuxia to borrow the strength of our Imperial Palace to end the engagement with the Lin family. The Lin family felt that my sister despised the poor and loved the rich. Lin Fei even pierced his palm and swore with his blood that he would defeat my sister one day and make her regret it. He even created a famous saying, ¡°Every dog has its day. Don¡¯t bully the poor.¡± Now, he¡¯s very popular among the younger generation of the Great Zhou.¡± Lu Xiaoran was speechless. If not for the fact that he knew that everyone in this world cultivated spirit energy, he would have thought that this was a Horse Aura Continent¡­ A continent where everyone cultivated battle aura and could transform their battle aura into horses. ¡°Then does he have any obvious characteristics? For example, does he have any special accessories? Or did he have any fortuitous encounters?¡± Ji Wuxin felt somewhat strange. He did not know why Lu Xiaoran would ask such a strange question. However, after thinking about it for a moment, he quickly organized his thoughts and continued to explain to Lu Xiaoran, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about any fortuitous encounters. After all, I only saw him once when he came to our Imperial Palace to challenge us. His cultivation progressed very quickly. When Wuxia canceled the engagement, he was actually only at the Body Refining Realm. By the time he challenged Wuxia, it had only been three years, and his cultivation had already increased to the perfected tenth level of the Spirit Realm! In the end, he defeated Wuxia with invincible might.¡± ¡°As for the accessories on his body, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. However, I remember that he seemed to have a bronze ring on his hand. It doesn¡¯t have any spirit energy fluctuations and is not worth much. It¡¯s probably a keepsake left behind by his family.¡± Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. What did he mean by worthless? It was because of this ring that they looked down on that his cultivation level increased so quickly. Moreover, the Imperial Palace did not fear provoking people. However, is this Lin Fei someone you could afford to provoke? Looks like this second hot shot should have an old grandpa or an old granny type person guiding him. Moreover, this granny or grandpa was probably hiding in that ring. This was not easy to handle. Previously, Lu Xiaoran had dealt with Xiao Bei, the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. However, he only had the experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert and did not have enough strength to rely on. His true cultivation level was only at the perfected tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. As for his Martial Monarch Realm weapon, it was only a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Therefore, it was relatively easy for Lu Xiaoran to handle. However, if one had an old grandpa or grandma guiding him, it meant that he basically had a Martial Monarch Realm expert helping him. Although it was said that these people had fallen, they would still retain a portion of their strength. Normally, such people were inconspicuous and would not casually attack. However, once they encountered a huge problem, they might risk their lives to unleash a Martial Monarch Realm technique. This was very annoying. Moreover, he could not be sure that the other party was not as lucky as Xiao Bei. For example, he could spend two low-grade spirit stones to buy a Martial Monarch Realm weapon or something. ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already the son-in-law of the Great Zhou Empire. The beloved daughter of His Majesty, Princess Ji Liuyu, has taken a fancy to him and ignored the obstruction of the Imperial Family to be with him wholeheartedly. Moreover, as his cultivation continues to increase, the Imperial Family has also vaguely acknowledged his status.¡± Last month, His Majesty even allowed him to participate in the Great Zhou Desolate Region¡¯s trial.¡± Lu Xiaoran was not too surprised by this news. After slapping a more ordinary fianc¨¦e in the face, he would definitely have to find a better woman or even several women with good identities. Moreover, these women would all be crazy for him. They knew that he was a womanizer but still insisted on giving birth to his children and giving up everything for him. Lu Xiaoran was extremely disgusted by this matter. He felt as if the other party was a male pig surrounded by a few ignorant sows. However, although he was disgusted, the other party had already developed. He still had to treat the other party seriously because the other party¡¯s strength was not a joke. ¡°Alright, thank you for explaining it to me.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re Wuxia¡¯s master. It¡¯s only natural for me to help Senior answer your doubts.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately bade farewell to Ji Wuxin, prepared to arrange his next step. On the other side, Yun Lige finished cultivating. He felt that his cultivation level had not increased much for a while and walked out of his room. He stretched, his bones crackling. ¡°Hah, I¡¯ve been cultivating for so many days. My cultivation level is about to increase to the second level of the Soul Refinement Realm. I¡¯ll rest for the time being.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he sensed that the small courtyard next door was absorbing the Heaven and Earth spirit energy crazily. Yun Lige swept his gaze over and immediately smiled. ¡°This aura is neither Wuxia¡¯s nor Tianyuan¡¯s. Presumably, it should be Little Junior Brother, right? Looks like Master should have helped him recover from his injuries. Since he can already cultivate, as the Eldest Senior Brother, I should also go and take a look.¡± Chapter 107 - Master, Pity Me Chapter 107 Master, Pity Me Yun Lige quickly arrived at Li Changsheng¡¯s courtyard. Sensing Yun Lige¡¯s aura, Li Changsheng immediately stopped cultivating. Then, he opened the door and cupped his hands to welcome Yun Lige. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± He now sincerely considered himself to be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. Naturally, he also respected Yun Lige and the other senior brothers and sisters. Yun Lige nodded and smiled. ¡°Judging from your deep and melodious aura, you seem to be very energetic. Presumably, you¡¯ve already completely repaired your body and have begun to cultivate.¡± Li Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°All of this is thanks to Master¡¯s help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master does indeed love and care for us disciples. We should also work hard to cultivate and repay Master for his kindness.¡± ¡°Senior Brother is right. Changsheng will definitely remember this.¡± Yun Lige nodded again and threw some small porcelain bottles to Li Changsheng. ¡°These porcelain bottles contain Essence Dry Pill and Spirit Marrow Pill. They¡¯re all good medicinal pills that can help in cultivation. Take them and use them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. I¡¯m the eldest senior brother, so it¡¯s only natural for me to take care of my junior brothers. However, although you¡¯ve repaired your body, you still have to pay attention to your work and rest when it comes to cultivation. After all, you don¡¯t have the Sword Bones anymore. Cultivation won¡¯t be as simple as before. If you work too hard, it will injure your foundation.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is right. I¡¯ve also thought of this. However, Master has just imparted the Azure Lotus Sword Art to me, so I can¡¯t slack off. After I advance a few more realm levels and reach the fifth level of the Void Reversion Realm, I¡¯ll take a break.¡± Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± His head was instantly filled with question marks. ¡°Wait, did you just say that you would reach the fifth level of the Void Reversion Realm if you increase your cultivation by a few realm levels?¡± Li Changsheng nodded. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°My current cultivation level is at the first level of the Void Reversion Realm.¡± Yun Lige: ¡°¡­¡± Li Changsheng saw that Yun Lige¡¯s expression was not very good and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had said something wrong or done something wrong to make Eldest Senior Brother unhappy? ¡°Eldest¡­ Eldest Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, no, nothing. Why wouldn¡¯t I be? You did very well. Cultivate well. I¡¯ll go talk to Master about something.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige immediately turned around and quickly left. The moment he turned around, the corner of his eyes had already turned misty. He had to hold it in! He could not cry! If he cried here, he would never be able to raise his head again. Where was the dignity of Eldest Senior Brother? He had to hold it in! Behind him, Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother seems to be in a bad mood. Could it be that I said something wrong? Looks like in the future, I should show more respect in front of Eldest Senior Brother to avoid making him angry.¡± As for Yun Lige, he had just left Li Changsheng¡¯s courtyard. Just as he returned to his own courtyard, he saw his master standing in his courtyard with one hand behind his back. In an instant, he seemed to have seen his savior. He could not help but cry. Then, Yun Lige took three steps and quickly arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. With a plop, he directly knelt down and hugged Lu Xiaoran¡¯s thigh. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Master, take pity on me.¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned and could not help but be somewhat at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As soon as he said this, Yun Lige cried even more sadly. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Master, every disciple you took in is stronger than me¡­ My junior sister is the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, so I endured it. Junior Brother Tianyuan is the heir of the Ancient Ape Tribe, so I also endured it. But now, Junior Brother Changsheng is only a cripple with no cultivation¡­ Moreover, even his Sword Bones have been dug out. However, now, he¡¯s even stronger than me. What¡¯s the point of me living? As the eldest senior brother, I can¡¯t help but feel bitter.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face twitched. Wasn¡¯t Yun Lige too tragic? His heart ached when he heard that. However, it sounded like that was indeed the case. The disciples Wang Cai found each time were much more talented than the previous ones. Moreover, there were some special restrictions. For example, the God Ream Sword Soul Li Changsheng obtained could allow him to far surpass his previous three disciples. On the other hand, although Yun Lige was the first to enter the sect, his talent was the worst. In terms of cultivation speed, he was inferior to the other junior brothers and sisters. Therefore, his cultivation definitely could not catch up to the others. He rubbed Yun Lige¡¯s head and consoled, ¡°Alright, stop crying. I just bought this outfit. Stop crying.¡± ¡°But Master, I feel really wronged!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh and say, ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re wronged. How about this? I¡¯ll think of a way to help you increase your strength.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master, is what you said true?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Do I need to lie to you?¡± In any case, Yun Lige was also his disciple. If Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation increased quickly, Lu Xiaoran would also obtain an increase in his cultivation. Therefore, there was no need for Lu Xiaoran to refuse. ¡°That¡¯s great, Master. Thank you. Lige will definitely cultivate well and not let Master down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so early. To be honest, your talent is actually inferior to others. Therefore, even if I help you, you might not be as accomplished as your junior brothers and sisters.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°How about this? Help me do something first. I¡¯ll think of a way to help you increase your strength.¡± ¡°Master, please tell me. Even if I have to climb a mountain of blades or enter a sea of flames, I will definitely complete the task.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± Lu Xiaoran took out an identity token from his pocket and threw it into Yun Lige¡¯s hand. ¡°This identity token belongs to your Uncle-Master, Li Daoran. You have to pretend to be your Uncle-Master and go to the Acacia Faction to help me buy information on a guy called Lin Fei. He¡¯s currently the emperor¡¯s son-in-law.¡± Yun Lige received the identity token and immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll go now. Please sit for a moment and wait for my good news.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Hurry up and go. Come back early.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Lige immediately turned around and left. As for Lu Xiaoran, he began to ponder how to help Yun Lige increase his strength. Because of the limitations of one¡¯s talent, Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation speed was definitely inferior to others. However, there were other methods. Yun Lige¡¯s meridians had already been shattered. The Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture he cultivated did not require meridians. However, other cultivation techniques required meridians. Most importantly, Lu Xiaoran could not repair his meridians. In that case, Yun Lige would not be able to cultivate the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture. Chapter 108 - Weve Only Been in the Imperial City for a Few Days, but Weve Already Lost Contact Chapter 108 We¡¯ve Only Been in the Imperial City for a Few Days, but We¡¯ve Already Lost Contact ¡°Hmm, what a headache.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but rub his temples, his head feeling dizzy. Yun Lige¡¯s problem was not only his meridians. There was also a problem with his talent. His talent was only at the level of an ordinary Martial Monarch Realm expert. In other words, he only had one S. If Lu Xiaoran wanted Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation to increase explosively in a short period of time, what should he give to Yun Lige to cultivate? ¡°Why don¡¯t we try an auxiliary cultivation technique? Or a mental cultivation technique?¡± The Battle God Art was an auxiliary cultivation technique that made one stronger the more one fought. It could still be cultivated. It would constantly increase one¡¯s combat value. To Yun Lige, it was also a very good combat benefit. The True Intent Unravel might also work. This thing could ignore the other party¡¯s defense. If Yun Lige used the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, his attack could ignore the other party¡¯s defense and cause real damage. Even if the might was not enough, it could still greatly increase his damage output. The Ten Directions Everlasting was not suitable. This was because Ten Directions Everlasting was an exploratory cultivation technique and did not have a deep attack enhancement. What Yun Lige lacked was cultivation, attack power, and damage value. Even if he could find the other party¡¯s information and weaknesses, it would be useless if he could not injure him. What about Traceless Illusion? Forget it. Yun Lige¡¯s talent was originally poor, so it was better for him to not cultivate too much. It would be bad if he cultivated too many things. After all, not everyone was as talented as him. Not to mention, not everyone could cultivate so many Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques at the same time. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with the Battle God Art. The Battle God Art is the easiest to learn and also the easiest to use. It¡¯s not that complicated and is very suitable for Li Ge¡¯s talent.¡± After confirming the cultivation technique to teach Yun Lige, Lu Xiaoran began to busy himself. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly thought of a very good idea. For example, what could he do by combining True Intent Unravel with the Traceless Illusion? One of them caused real damage, and the other was an illusion technique. The illusion technique caused damage to the soul, making people subconsciously think that their bodies had been injured. If it was combined with True Intent Unravel, would it let the illusionary damage of the Traceless Illusion become a real attack? In the past, because the True Intent Unravel and the Traceless Illusion were two different cultivation systems, Lu Xiaoran was naturally unable to combine them. After all, one cultivated the body and the other cultivated the mind. However, now, with the God Realm¡¯s Trinity True Eyes, Lu Xiaoran could attempt to fuse these two together. He still remembered that in his previous life, he had read about characters creating eternal flames in certain novels. Then could he create the same effect after materializing the illusion? Lu Xiaoran immediately began to experiment and mix them. Meanwhile, after Yun Lige received his master¡¯s mission, he immediately left the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. After asking for the Acacia Faction¡¯s location, he immediately rushed to the Acacia Faction. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Acacia Faction, he saw a few fairies dressed in relatively exposed clothing from afar. They smiled at Yun Lige and waved at him. ¡°Young Master, come and play.¡± That gentle and pleasant appearance revealed 30% charm and 70% seductiveness, making Yun Lige blush inexplicably. Although he was not young anymore, he had almost always cultivated in his life. He had never experienced anything between a man and a woman. He did not have the experience of Martial Uncle Li Daoran nor the mentality of Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, when they encountered such a scene, he was unable to handle it naturally like Lu Xiaoran or Li Daoran. Yun Lige hesitated for a long time at the far end of the street. Only then did he take a deep breath and make up his mind to enter the Acacia Faction. As soon as he entered, two fairies on his left and right approached him. One of them held Yun Lige¡¯s arm. At this moment, Yun Lige recalled the cotton plants in the countryside in Jiang City when he was young During the autumn harvest, he always liked to go to the countryside and roll in the cotton. After absorbing enough sunlight, the cotton was fluffy and soft. It also had a sweet smell. Lying on it, it was so warm that it made him drunk. He could not get up and kept wanting to leave something behind. ¡°Young Master, is this your first time coming to our Acacia Faction? I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡± The two fairies were very experienced. With a single look, they knew that this was Yun Lige¡¯s first time here. They liked inexperienced little boys the most. It was sweet and sour, filled with youthfulness. It was just like how cotton and sunlight were always attracted to each other and the warmth of sunlight would eventually be hidden inside the cotton¡­ Although Yun Lige tried his best to not blush, he still could not hide the redness in his ears. However, he still had a trace of rationality. Therefore, he quickly said seriously,¡±I came here to investigate something.¡± ¡°What would you like to investigate, Young Master?¡± ¡°I want to check for information on a person called Lin Fei.¡± ¡°Prince Consort Lin?¡± The fairy was somewhat surprised. After all, Lin Fei¡¯s name was actually quite famous in the Imperial City. He had risen step by step from a small place and finally defeated the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. He had avenged his humiliation and obtained the favor of Princess Ruyang. He could be said to be a perfect example of success. Yun Lige nodded. ¡°What? Is it not possible?¡± The two fairies pursed their lips and smiled. ¡°Hmph! Do you really think that there are still things our Acacia Faction can¡¯t find in this Great Zhou? How is that possible? However, the price of information on Prince Consort Lin is probably not cheap.¡± ¡°Money is not a problem.¡± Yun Lige handed the token in his hand to the other party. ¡°I¡¯m a VIP customer of your Acacia Faction. There are a lot of spirit stones in my card, feel free to deduct them.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll prepare it for you right now.¡± One of the fairies took the token and left. The other fairy still clung to Yun Lige and smiled. ¡°Young Master, it might take a while for us to check the information. After they investigate, they still have to organize the information from all over the world. Do you want to use this time to test the services of our Acacia Faction? The services of our Acacia Faction are very perfect and very humane. There are all kinds of prices. There are the grades of 398, 698, 998, and 1888. Low-grade spirit stones, of course.¡± Yun Lige could not help but frown slightly. Although he had never been here before, he had occasionally heard of the Acacia Faction. This price did not seem right. ¡°Isn¡¯t your price a little high? Are you trying to cheat us?¡± The fairy pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Young Master, you sure know how to joke. Our Acacia Faction is the most righteous service sect in the Great Zhou. The price is absolutely fair and honest. In the past, you visited the branches of the Acacia Faction in ordinary places. The prices are all priced according to the local level. This is the Great Zhou Imperial City. In a prime location, the cost is naturally higher.¡± Chapter 109 - Tragic Li Ge Chapter 109 Tragic Li Ge ¡°I have only been here a few times. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Yun Lige said with a solemn expression. The fairy pulled his elbow into her embrace and hugged him a little tighter. Her tone was starting to sound coquettish. ¡°Young Master, you sure know how to joke. Our Acacia Faction is a large sect with branches spread throughout the entire Great Zhou. How can we lie? We definitely won¡¯t lie.¡± Yun Lige coughed lightly and still pulled his arm out of the other party¡¯s embrace. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m helping my master with something. Business is more important. Moreover, I am not interested anyway.¡± After that, no matter how the other party persuaded him, Yun Lige remained firm. In the end, those fairies were helpless and could only give up. Although Yun Lige¡¯s talent was not as good as his other junior brothers and sisters, his desire to become stronger was not inferior to others. He was still waiting to get things done and return to his master to ask for rewards. What if his master gave him a few more Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques or Martial Monarch Realm weapons? Wouldn¡¯t that be better than some fairy? At the same time, the fairy who was in charge of checking information also began to enter Yun Lige¡¯s membership card information to help him handle his business. ¡°Li Daoran¡­ Eh, why is this card red?¡± She checked again, and her expression instantly darkened. It turned out that this card had already been registered as a lost card. Moreover, it contained an abnormal consumption record near the Black Tortoise True Sect. Currently, this card had already been blacklisted. The card holder was also considered to be a thief who had stolen the VIP card. Because a huge number of spirit stones had been taken away from the card, this was already a very serious theft. ¡°Immediately inform the Imperial City Guards that a cultivator has stolen someone else¡¯s VIP card.¡± On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he cultivated for several days in a row and finally fused Traceless Illusion and True Intent Unravel into his Trinity True Eyes. In this way, the illusion technique could now cause physical damage. Not only could it target the mind, but it could also target the physical body. It could create flames that would not be extinguished until the enemy was burned to death. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran could also create Indestructible Lightning, Indestructible Ice, and various other special abilities. The current Lu Xiaoran only needed a glance to instantly unleash attacks of any attribute. It was so powerful that it would probably catch people off guard. The cultivation he had contributed and the cultivation Yun Lige and the others had previously produced had finally increased his strength to the ninth level of the King Realm. At this level, Lu Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief. The eighth level of the King Realm did not sound good in Chinese at all. It simply made him feel aggrieved. ¡°A few days have passed. Lige should be back, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran revealed a knowing smile and spread out his perception. In the end, he did not locate Yun Lige¡¯s aura. This made Lu Xiaoran frown as many question marks appeared in his mind. ¡°What is this Lige doing? I only told him to find some information. Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡± However, this was the Imperial City. Lu Xiaoran really could not figure out what danger the other party would be in. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran waited for a long time. At night, Lu Xiaoran finally felt that something was wrong. He still had to find Yun Lige. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master.¡± ¡°Help me investigate Yun Lige¡¯s location. You should be able to find him, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯ll investigate it for you now.¡± Wang Cai was silent for a moment before giving Lu Xiaoran an answer. ¡°Yun Lige is in the Imperial City¡¯s Heaven Prison.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± This instantly puzzled him. What was going on? Why was Yun Lige in Heaven Prison? He had only gone to the Acacia Faction, it was not like he did anything shameful. In this world, sects like the Acacia Faction were allowed to exist. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran seemed to have thought of something. He recalled that he had asked Yun Lige to impersonate Li Daoran and take Li Daoran¡¯s identity token. If Li Daoran told the Acacia Faction he had lost it, it could lead to the Acacia Faction discovering that Yun Lige was an impersonator. If so, the problem would be huge. In this case, it was very normal for the Acacia Faction to report this matter. Moreover, this was the Imperial City, and there were as many experts as there were clouds. It was also impossible for Yun Lige to casually go against the guards of the Imperial City. He did not have the strength to do so. Damn, he did not expect to mess things up. This was really troublesome. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely and immediately found Ji Wuxia to tell her about this. ¡°¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s what happened. Your eldest senior brother was arrested because he went to the Acacia Faction.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ji Wuxia was completely dumbfounded. Because she was a woman, she had never gone to a place like the Acacia Faction. Now that she heard her master¡¯s words, she simply felt that it was unbelievable. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was illegal to go to the Acacia Faction¡­ Didn¡¯t the Great Zhou allow the Acacia Faction to exist?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain the specific situation at once now. However, he has been captured. The priority now is to get him out.¡± Ji Wuxia immediately slapped her forehead. ¡°That makes sense, but I really don¡¯t have a choice. My connections are all in the Imperial Palace. After leaving the Imperial Palace, I¡¯m basically useless. After all, it hasn¡¯t been long since I came to the Imperial Palace. Those people in the capital are already mocking me. How could they possibly help me?¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned. Could it be that they wanted him to break into the prison? He was currently at the ninth level of the King Realm, so it was definitely not a problem for him to break Yun Lige out. The problem was that if that happened, he would cause a huge commotion. If Yun Lige was to be beheaded, he would have to save him no matter what. However, because he was captured at the Acacia Faction and had not committed a serious crime, he would probably only be imprisoned for a short period of time. If Lu Xiaoran broke him out and caused a huge commotion, wouldn¡¯t that make the Great Zhou Imperial Family pay attention to him? Why would he do that in his sane mind? However, if he did not save Yun Lige, wouldn¡¯t he be a disappointing master? Moreover, he was also somewhat responsible. Just as the two of them were at a loss, Ji Wuxin walked in with a fruit. ¡°Wuxia, the Royal Imperial Palace rewarded you with some tributes today. They¡¯re all top-notch spirit fruits. Eating them will help your cultivation. Father asked me to send you some.¡± Seeing Ji Wuxin, Lu Xiaoran and his disciple looked at each other, their eyes suddenly lighting up. As the heir of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, Ji Wuxin had lived in the Imperial City for many years and definitely had enough connections. ¡°Wuxin, I have a small favor to ask. I wonder if you can help me.¡± Ji Wuxin smiled faintly and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re Wuxia¡¯s master. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. If there¡¯s anything I can do, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± Chapter 110 - Demon Sects Big Boss Chapter 110 Demon Sect¡¯s Big Boss The Heaven Prison¡­ was tightly guarded, and the atmosphere was solemn and strange. It was not an ordinary building¡­ It was basically a man-eating monster. There were various array formations set up in the heavenly prison to suppress and control everyone¡¯s cultivation. However, all the cultivators who were imprisoned in the Heaven Prison were no different from ordinary people. Moreover, the coldness, Yin aura, and various other negative energies in the Heaven Prison would invade a cultivator¡¯s body and cause a certain amount of trouble for the cultivator. Its might was so powerful that even cultivators who passed by outside would involuntarily lower their heads and quickly leave, not daring to take a second glance at the Heaven Prison. They would also be afraid that others would think that they were here to help a prisoner break out of prison. The Heaven Prison was divided into thirteen levels. The lower one went, the more intense the Yin aura was. It was also colder and wetter. The torturing pressure was also subsequently stronger. However, only those with deep sins and extremely deep cultivation would be imprisoned at the bottom of the Heaven Prison. It was to make them suffer. If some cultivators with low cultivation were imprisoned below, they would probably be tortured to death in a few days. At this moment, the moon was dark and the wind was high. The Heaven Prison was filled with Yin aura and there was no light at all. In this darkness, a cold wind quietly arrived. With the help of the darkness, a figure arrived at the 13th level below the Heaven Prison. This figure quietly opened the deepest door below the 13th level. A nauseating killing aura surged out, making the sinister evil aura of the entire Heaven Prison heavier. ¡°It¡¯s been 800 years. How have you been? Elder Netherworld, one of the three experts under the Demon Venerable.¡± Hearing this, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly opened in the darkness, emitting a demon red glow in the black air. ¡°Netherworld Ghost Messenger? How dare you barge into the Great Zhou Heaven Prison.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ why wouldn¡¯t I dare to barge in? In the world, I, the Netherworld Ghost Messenger, can go anywhere the light does not reach.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, why are you here?¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ Elder Netherworld, you¡¯re indeed a straightforward person. I¡¯m here to deliver a message. The Demon Lord has already come out of the Demon Suppression Tower and is now restructuring the holy sect.¡± As soon as he said this, the other party¡¯s scarlet eyes suddenly began to flicker with a scarlet red glow, appearing especially excited. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I knew it. The Demon Venerable will definitely not lose. Sooner or later, he will break through the Demon Suppression Tower and lead the holy sect to become the strongest sect in the Great Zhou Empire!¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld, the Demon Venerable has already appeared and is currently summoning the old division of the Holy Sect. Shouldn¡¯t you also leave this Heaven-Breaking Prison?¡± ¡°Of course. However, I can¡¯t go out yet.¡± As he spoke, his scarlet eyes twitched again. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this prison for thirteen years. How can I leave so easily? Won¡¯t that be letting the Great Zhou Imperial Family off too easily?¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld, do you¡­?¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve been cultivating in Heaven Prison for thirteen years and have already figured out all the cultivators big and small in Heaven Prison. Among them, there are many cultivators with relatively good strength who can be nurtured. I want to use my demon technique to infect all of them with the evil aura and turn them into our Demon Sect¡¯s disciples.¡± The Great Zhou Imperial Family had probably never imagined that the Heaven Prison they relied on for safety would actually provide a large number of excellent geniuses for the Demon Sect. ¡°I want to give you a generous gift, Sir Demon Venerable!¡± ¡°Then I hope you succeed, Elder Netherworld.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his aura flowed in the darkness. The Netherworld Ghost Messenger fused into the darkness again and quietly left. Elder Netherworld¡¯s blood-red eyes slowly closed again. On the other side, on the top floor of the Heaven Prison, the guardian of the Great Zhou Ministry of Justice, Tie Leng, was receiving Lu Xiaoran, Ji Wuxia, and Ji Wuxin with a fake smile. ¡°Brother Tie, give our Purple Peace Imperial Palace some face. Let Yun Lige go.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Young Master Wuxin, you¡¯re the second prince of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. You have a respectable status and are considered good friends with me for many years. To be honest, I really want to help you. I¡¯m definitely not lying.¡± However, the matter regarding Yun Lige is really somewhat complicated. Therefore, it will be difficult for me to resolve it in a short period of time.¡± Ji Wuxin smiled faintly and said, ¡°Brother Tie, aren¡¯t you being too humble? You¡¯re after all the guardian of the entire Heaven Prison. Not to mention the Heaven Prison, but even in the Imperial City, you¡¯re also a respected figure. Isn¡¯t it up to you to let go?¡± Tie Leng chuckled. ¡°Young Master Wuxin, you¡¯re flattering me too much. I¡¯m just a small guardian. I really don¡¯t have such high means.¡± ¡°Brother Tie, I have to take Yun Lige away today. He¡¯s a member of my Purple Peace Imperial Palace. Brother Tie, I don¡¯t have to bring my father here to ask personally, right?¡± Ji Wuxin mentioned King Zining casually, but Tie Leng was not afraid at all. On the one hand, the background of the Imperial City was complicated. The faction Tie Leng belonged to was definitely not inferior to King Zining. Both sides basically had equal strength. If King Zining wanted to mess with him, he would have to consider the people behind him. On the other hand, Tie Ling was not a fool. To be able to reach the position of the guardian of the Heaven Prison, he was also not an ordinary person. His ability to observe others¡¯ expressions and take advantage of the situation was top-notch. He could already tell that these people had definitely come by themselves and were not under King Zining¡¯s orders. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered to waste their breath like this. ¡°Hehehe¡­ Young Master Wuxin, King Zining is very busy. I¡¯m afraid he really doesn¡¯t have the time to manage something as insignificant as this. You guys also don¡¯t have to trouble yourselves.¡± If I could let him go, I would have let him go long ago. After all, I still have to give face to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± However, I really can¡¯t do anything about this.¡± When this brat was captured, he was originally only sentenced to two to three years. However, who would have thought that he would actually dare to fight the Imperial City Guards? You also know the consequences of fighting the Imperial City Guards.¡± That can basically be considered as treason. At best, he will be locked up for eight to ten years. At worst, his cultivation will even be crippled.¡± Ji Wuxin turned around and swept his gaze over Lu Xiaoran, his eyes filled with a helpless expression. He had also exhausted his tricks. This Tie Leng was unmoved by force or persuasion. If he really brought King Zining here, Tie Leng might indeed give him some face. However, would King Zining come? He definitely wouldn¡¯t. King Zining did not want to embarrass himself by participating in such a small matter. Chapter 111 - Your Opinion Is Only An Opinion Chapter 111 Your Opinion Is Only An Opinion ¡°Senior Lu, I don¡¯t have a choice either.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. ¡°Does the Purple Peace Imperial Palace not even have this bit of influence?¡± Ji Wuxin touched his nose awkwardly. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Tie Leng is backed by King Zhenbei. He¡¯s a generation older than my father and has a slightly higher status than my father. At the same time, his son is also a king.¡± Most importantly, his daughter is the current Imperial Consort. His granddaughter is also Princess Ruyang, who is also the princess that Lin Fei liked.¡± Tie Leng is a capable subordinate nurtured by King Zhenbei. It is said that it is very likely that Tie Leng will become the other son-in-law of King Zhenbei. Perhaps because of this, he is somewhat unwilling to help. ¡° Ji Wuxia was somewhat ashamed. ¡°Master, it¡¯s all because of me that Eldest Senior Brother is unable to escape.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Power struggles are complicated everywhere.¡± Originally, he did not want to attack. However, it now seemed that if he did not attack, there was no way he could resolve this matter. Of course, he would not use his own strength. In this room, aside from Ji Wuxia, Ji Wuxin and Tie Leng were also present¡­ It was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to expose his strength in front of so many people, nor was it possible for him to directly kill a high official of the Imperial Court like Tie Leng. Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to shooting himself in the foot? However, this did not mean that Lu Xiaoran was unable to deal with Tie Leng. Just as the Ji Wuxin siblings were at a loss and Tie Leng was secretly feeling smug, Suddenly, a strange expression appeared in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. His pupils divided from one to two, and then expanded to three. His pupils constricted, turning from the size of a pearl to the size of a green bean and becoming pure gold. The rest had all turned pure white. When Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes changed, the entire space distorted inadvertently. The next moment, Ji Wuxin and Tie Leng¡¯s expressions instantly froze. Immediately after, various abnormalities constantly appeared in their expressions. There was anger, panic, shock, and humiliation¡­ In short, it was brilliant. When Ji Wuxia saw this scene, she could not help but be shocked. She looked at her master and immediately could not help but frown slightly. Master¡­ made a move? But¡­ what was he doing? He did not produce any spirit energy fluctuations. She could not sense anything at all. However, there was indeed a change happening to her brother and Tie Leng. Just as Ji Wuxia was puzzled, her master¡¯s eyes had already returned to normal. Ji Wuxin suddenly sneered. ¡°Tie Leng, was I too respectful to you? Don¡¯t forget that I still have leverage against you. Back then, there was no need for me to say anything more about the ugly matter between you and that woman from the Acacia Faction, right? If this matter is reported to King Zhenbei, do you think you can still become King Zhenbei¡¯s son-in-law? Do you think that you would have been able to do that yourself?¡± Tie Leng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Ji Wuxin, don¡¯t go overboard. I gave you 30,000 high-grade spirit stones for that matter back then. You promised me that you will never mention this again in your life.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ I¡¯m just begging you for a small favor today, and you¡¯re already talking nonsense here. You¡¯re already like this to me, and you still want me to keep it a secret for you? Do you think that¡¯s possible? I¡¯ll give you twenty breaths of time to consider. In twenty breaths, I want to hear the answer I want. Otherwise, think about the consequences yourself.¡± Ji Wuxia: ¡°???¡± She raised her eyebrows and was dumbfounded. What was happening? Her master¡¯s eyes changed for a moment. Then, her brother and Tie Leng said a lot of nonsense that she did not understand at all. Moreover, it seemed like her brother had grasped Tie Leng¡¯s weakness. Wait a moment¡­ Ji Wuxia suddenly trembled as if she had recalled something. It was an illusion technique! The first time she saw her master, she had been trapped at the foot of Zhishui Peak by her master¡¯s illusion array. Even a Creation Realm expert like Granny Li was unable to break her master¡¯s illusion array. From this, it could be seen how powerful her master¡¯s illusion array was. However, at that time, his master had used the grand array to create a powerful illusion. Now, her master was even more powerful. He could give her brother and Tie Leng, the guardian of the Heaven prison, fake memories with just a twitch of his eyes. It had to be known that although her brother¡¯s cultivation level was not very high and he was only at the fifth level of the Mountain Sea Realm, Tie Leng was a true expert at the first level of the Essence Realm! Their strength could not be said to be at the peak, but they were still extremely rare experts. However, in front of their master, they weren¡¯t unable to resist at all. A single gaze was enough to change their memories. This method was really too terrifying. No, she had to write it down in her small notebook when she returned. Her master¡¯s illusion techniques were also invincible! Just as she was thinking through it, twenty breaths of time had already passed. Tie Leng finally lost. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said coldly, ¡°This is the last time. This is the last time. Ji Wuxin, if you dare to use that matter to threaten me again, I definitely won¡¯t let you off even if you¡¯re a direct descendant of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± Ji Wuxin chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that shameless. After this, I guarantee that I won¡¯t bring it up again.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Tie snorted coldly and threw a token into Ji Wuxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Take this token and go and bring him out. He should be in the third level, cell 250.¡± ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity, Brother Tie. I¡¯ll definitely prepare a feast for you at Phoenix Restaurant in the future. Thank you, Brother Tie.¡± Tie Leng did not answer. Clearly, he did not want to deal with Ji Wuxin. Ji Wuxin did not say anything and directly walked out. Lu Xiaoran and Ji Wuxia followed closely behind. After leaving Tie Leng¡¯s door and arriving far away, Ji Wuxin played with the token in his hand with a smug expression. ¡°How is it? Senior Lu, I¡¯m not bad, right? I obtained the token so easily.¡± was Lu Xiaoran nodded, and Ji Wuxia was extremely speechless. This idiot¡¯s second brother was still bragging in front of his master. Even now, he did not know that the one who made him grab hold of Tie Leng¡¯s weakness and obtain the token was not him, but her master. Her master had changed his and Tie Leng¡¯s memories with a single glance. This was how he had obtained Tie Leng¡¯s weakness. In fact, nothing had happened between the two of them at all. Chapter 112 - Old Mings Loss Chapter 112 Old Ming¡¯s Loss However, after experiencing this, Ji Wuxia also felt a little more respect and fear towards Lu Xiaoran. Just how powerful was her master? Where was her master¡¯s limit? She had a feeling that even a Martial Monarch Realm expert was not worthy of her master¡¯s strength. Could it be that her master had long surpassed the mortal world and surpassed the Martial Monarch Realm? Thinking of this, Ji Wuxia could not help but tremble. She was even starting to doubt whether some of her memories were modified by her master at times. Was it possible that some of her current memories were not real? Thinking of this, the three of them had already entered the third level of the Heaven Prison. As soon as they entered the Heaven Prison, Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown slightly. There was actually some evil aura in this prison. This evil aura was hidden by the cold aura in the Heaven Prison and fused into it. Therefore, ordinary people were unable to easily sense it. However, Lu Xiaoran was able to easily tell. After fusing the Trinity True Eyes with the Ten Directions Everlasting, he was now able to see through everything. However, there were array formations everywhere in the Heaven Prison. In fact, there were array formations in every room. In this situation, it was impossible for any evil or heretical Dao to permeate their evil aura. At this moment, such a rich evil aura leaked from the heavenly prison. Moreover, the evil aura was even mixed with the cold aura, making it impossible for others to sense it. It seemed that something was about to happen. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Wuxia noticed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s abnormality, and Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Wuxin misunderstood and thought that Lu Xiaoran was somewhat uncomfortable because of the cold aura in the prison. ¡°Senior Lu, are you feeling unwell? This is very normal. The Heaven Prison has an array formation set up. After cultivators like us enter, all our strength will be suppressed, making us no different from ordinary people. When I first came to the Heaven Prison, I also felt very cold and uncomfortable. However, I just needed to adapt to it.¡± The corner of Ji Wuxia¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch fiercely. She really wanted to remind Second Brother not to embarrass himself anymore. Putting aside the possibility that her master was a Martial Monarch Realm expert or above, just her master¡¯s attainments in array formations alone were not something an ordinary person could compare to. To be honest, even if her master was only at the Spirit Realm, Ji Wuxia would still dare to say that the array formation in the prison would not be able to trap her master at all, let alone suppress her master. However, her master¡¯s character had always been ignoble. Since her master did not expose his cultivation, she definitely could not expose him. The three of them arrived at the third floor. After arriving at cell 250, Ji Wuxin used the token to bring Yun Lige out. The moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, Yun Lige¡¯s tears immediately fell uncontrollably. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Master, you¡¯re finally here. If you had come a few days later, I would have frozen to death. This place is too terrifying. Wuwuwu¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ If I don¡¯t save you, who will?¡± Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly to ease his embarrassment. If not for him getting Yun Lige to investigate Lin Fei in the Acacia Faction, the other party would not have ended up like this. However, the embarrassment was only temporary. This was because an extremely dense evil aura had also gathered above Yun Lige¡¯s head. It suppressed the back of his head and was constantly invading his sea of consciousness If he had arrived a few days later, this evil aura would probably have completely fused into Yun Lige¡¯s sea of consciousness. At that time, Yun Lige would become an evil cultivator who killed people like flies. He would not have his own thoughts and only want to provide energy for the Demon Lord. He would protect the Demon Lord to the death. This made Lu Xiaoran furious. No matter how poor Yun Lige¡¯s talent was, he was still his disciple. Yun Lige was the disciple he had taken in. After all, a teacher for a day, a father for life. The other party had actually targeted his precious disciple. How could he endure this? Without any hesitation, Lu Xiaoran directly activated the Trinity True Eyes. With the help of the Traceless Illusion and True Intent Unravel, he could directly cause both physical and mental damage One second! In just a second, or even less than a second, the evil aura of the entire third level of the Heaven Prison Realm was instantly shattered by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mental will. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran patted Yun Lige¡¯s head and consoled, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Don¡¯t you still have me? With me around, no one can bully you.¡± Yun Lige wiped his tears and nodded firmly. Ji Wuxin was also very envious of the master-disciple relationship between them. However, he did not want to have this kind of relationship. It was very simple. In his eyes, Lu Xiaoran was very weak, and Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation was also very weak. They would easily feel emotional if their cultivation increased by a small realm or if they had earned a few more spirit stones. They were easily satisfied. He was not like this at all. After all, he was the young master of the Imperial Palace and could get whatever he wanted. He was even confident that he could find a master who was a hundred times better than Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, after giving the master and disciple a moment of warmth, Ji Wuxin could not help but say, ¡°Senior Lu, our time is limited. I can understand your feelings. However, let¡¯s leave Heaven Prison first.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°We should leave first. This is not a place to stay for long.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone turned around and left. At the same time, in the deepest depths of the Heaven Prison, on the 13th level, in Elder Netherworld¡¯s cell, a pair of scarlet red eyes suddenly opened. Pfft! The next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his scarlet eyes constantly flickered with a brilliant light that alternated between strong and weak. ¡°Damn it, someone actually discovered my evil aura. Moreover, in an instant, he destroyed one tenth of my evil aura. He didn¡¯t even leave behind a single trace. This person sure is ruthless.¡± However, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I¡¯ve already spread my evil aura to all the other levels. ¡° ¡°In these two days, I¡¯ll choose a suitable opportunity to turn everyone here into demon cultivators. Then, it will be your death.¡± Lu Xiaoran naturally did not know what the other party was planning to do. However, even if he knew, he would not care. In his words, even if the sky collapses, there will be someone stronger to hold it up. He could not be bothered to actively seek out trouble. He had only attacked just now because the other party had attacked his precious disciple. Therefore, he had protected his disciple and taught the other party a ruthless lesson. It would be fine if the other party did not come to find trouble with him. However, if he dared to come¡­ hehehe¡­ He would make sure to put the other party into a coffin. However, the other party had not seen him either. He estimated that even if the two of them faced each other, they might not be able to recognize each other. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Information on Lin Fei By the time Lu Xiaoran and the others returned home, it was already late at night. Everyone did not chat much and returned to their rooms. Lu Xiaoran was with Yun Lige. He first gave Yun Lige a few medicinal pills to treat his injuries. ¡°Master was careless this time and made you suffer.¡± Although Yun Lige¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, he still shook his head forcefully. ¡°Master, you¡¯re too kind. What¡¯s wrong with a bit of suffering? However, I just want to ask why Uncle-Master Li¡¯s VIP card has such a huge spending record in the Acacia Faction branch in the Black Tortoise True Sect? Uncle-Master Li has never been to the Black Tortoise True Sect, right?¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re too kind. What¡¯s wrong with being a little thin? However, I just want to ask why Uncle-Master Li¡¯s VIP card has such a huge spending record in the Black Tortoise True Sect? Uncle-Master Li has never been to the Black Tortoise True Sect, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran glared at Yun Lige angrily. ¡°What do you mean? Are you itching for a beating? The reason why I went to the Acacia Faction that time was to get information on Xiao Bei. Otherwise, how could we have defeated Xiao Bei without any mishaps?¡± ¡°I see. I thought that Master couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and wanted to have fun.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment. ¡°Your Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique is gone.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige knelt on the ground with a plop and said sincerely, ¡°Master, as someone who is peerless, elegant, attractive, handsome, and lovable, it is not like you to do such a low-level thing¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, he suddenly suspected that Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation talent had been exchanged for his talent of sucking up to others. ¡°Alright, stop joking.¡± He raised his hand and shot out a golden light that entered Yun Lige¡¯s body. ¡°This cultivation technique is called the Battle God Art. Although it¡¯s only an auxiliary cultivation technique, it will allow your strength to increase continuously in battle. With it, even if your cultivation is not as powerful as the other party, you will still be invincible. Moreover, as time passes, your combat strength will become stronger and stronger. There is no limit to this growth. Your strength will continue to grow until you kill the other party.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately stopped smiling. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and continued, ¡°Although the Battle God Art is very powerful, it can only increase your cultivation in battle. Usually, you will still need to use it to help you cultivate and increase your basic cultivation. Moreover, your talent is actually not outstanding. In the future, you should work harder on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to cultivate diligently. I definitely won¡¯t humiliate the title of the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°Yes, go back and cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Yun Lige left, Lu Xiaoran could not help but rub the space between his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get Lin Fei¡¯s information. Looks like I have to do it myself.¡± However, the strength of the aura he encountered in the Heaven Prison today could not be underestimated. He wondered if the other party was from the Demon Sect? If he was, then the speed at which the Demon Sect expanded was a little fast. Looks like it won¡¯t be long before the Demon Sect makes a big move, right?¡±. Then he shook his head again. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care. This kind of big matter is something for the Imperial Family to consider. What has it got to do with me? After all, I¡¯m only an unknown small cultivator.¡± Just as he was about to return to his room to rest, Ji Wuxia¡¯s figure appeared beside Lu Xiaoran again accompanied by a fragrant wind. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and cultivate?¡± Ji Wuxia picked up a document with both hands and handed it to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for me. How could I only care about my own cultivation? I got my second brother to help me gather information about Lin Fei. It¡¯s basically all in there. There shouldn¡¯t be anything missing.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Go back and cultivate. I¡¯ll look at the information before we discuss the countermeasures.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Ji Wuxia left, Lu Xiaoran brought the information and entered the room to start reading Lin Fei, male, a member of Wuji City¡­ The first half of the report was basically very boring and filled with Lin Fei¡¯s basic information. However, Lu Xiaoran did not miss it either and read it carefully. When dealing with a hot shot, the slightest carelessness might cause a fatal incident. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran did not dare to be careless about this. ¡°The Lin family was originally not a native of Wuji City. Instead, they had relocated from another place many years ago¡­ This¡­ Could it be an ancient declining family? According to normal logic, it¡¯s possible that their family has produced a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the past. However, I don¡¯t know if this Martial Monarch Realm expert has died or ascended.¡± If this expert was dead, that would be easy. However, if this expert had ascended, we have to be careful in the future.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not consider letting Lin Fei off. Killing Lin Fei was inevitable. Putting aside the fact that killing him could help Wang Cai advance and make the quality of the gift bags better, just the fact that the other party was his disciple¡¯s mortal enemy made it impossible for him to let Lin Fei go. Although Lu Xiaoran was not a sinister person, he was definitely not a good person. As long as they were enemies and would pose a threat, he would definitely not let them off. ¡°There¡¯s no information about Lin Fei¡¯s mother. However, Lin Fei once said that his mother was forced to go back to her own family.¡± According to the usual pattern of the hot shots, Lin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s family was definitely much stronger than the Lin family. However, Lu Xiaoran was not worried at all. This was because given these circumstances, Lin Fei would definitely go to his grandfather¡¯s house in the future to brag, humiliate them, and save his mother. Therefore, Lin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s family shouldn¡¯t be very powerful. At the very least, they probably didn¡¯t have a Martial Monarch Realm expert! Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s family definitely wouldn¡¯t take revenge for Lin Fei. However, if Lin Fei¡¯s mother attacked and Lu Xiaoran ended up killing her, the other party¡¯s family would definitely take revenge. Lu Xiaoran looked down again. The rest of the information was basically more standardized. Just like Xiao Bei, this guy had once bought a sword that others thought was trash. Naturally, he had obtained a treasure, Even if it was not a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, it was at least a Saint Realm weapon. Lu Xiaoran usually preferred to overestimate the strength of his opponent. Thus, it was more reliable to consider it as a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. If his estimation was high, he would be even more cautious. This way, he could better ensure the success of the battle. If the other party ended up being weaker, it would be even better. Lin Fei¡¯s cultivation level was at the tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. It did not seem to be high, but the other party had probably hidden his cultivation. The hot shots were all old and sinister. They were best at pretending to be weak. As for their actual cultivation, Lu Xiaoran would only be able to find out after meeting the other party. Chapter 114 - First Battle Chapter 114 First Battle The rest of the information was all basic information about Lin Fei¡¯s cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, and the like. Lu Xiaoran also analyzed and evaluated them one by one. There was no need to say anything. After all, he was a hot shot. Hot shots could level up, kill monsters, and obtain treasures easily. Hot shots had outstanding talent and a good foundation. Their cultivation was also ten times faster. They were experts in pill refinement, weapon refinement, and array formations. They could always rely on the old masters inside their rings. Aside from the guidance of these old masters, they also had divine beasts as pets. They could also win the hearts of Holy Maidens or princesses by offering them a chicken drumstick. Lu Xiaoran knew all of this by heart. After all, how could these hot shots be called hot shots if they did not have such ridiculous abilities. The only thing he suspected was whether or not they could actually seduce Holy Maidens with a chicken drumstick. Were the chicken drumsticks that good? In any case, those brainless females could not help but fall for these hot shots. Lu Xiaoran compiled this information and evaluated Lin Fei as a hot shot who was stronger than Xiao Bei. This was because although Xiao Bei was the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert and had the memories of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he was still fighting alone. He did not have any background or anything Lin Fei was different. The one in his ring was probably not inferior to Xiao Bei. This meant that Lin Fei also had the experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Moreover, the old master in Lin Fei¡¯s ring might even be able to unleash a true Martial Monarch Realm attack. Other than that, Lin Fei was also the prince consort of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. It would be a little troublesome for Lu Xiaoran to do anything to him. The Lin family and his maternal grandmother¡¯s family behind him were also potential threats. This gave Lu Xiaoran a slight headache. This was because he had vaguely guessed at a problem. That was, Lin Fei¡¯s overall strength was much stronger than Xiao Bei¡¯s. He wondered if Fang Tianyuan¡¯s uncle, Fang Aotian, would be stronger than Lin Fei. There was also the hot shot that Li Changsheng had offended¡­ He had resisted the entire Azure Lotus Sword Sect and killed Li Changsheng¡¯s father, the sect master of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, and even crippled Li Changsheng He was probably not easy to mess with. ¡°Looks like the future path is still very long.¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran also flipped to the last page of the information. ¡°Eh? This Lin Fei is going to the Imperial City Auction tomorrow?¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Usually, as long as a hot shot like Lin Fei participates in the auction, a rare treasure will definitely appear. In that case, I definitely have to go and take a look. Otherwise, he might obtain some new treasures. Of course, it¡¯s best if I can stop this from happening. That way, there will be less risk.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran removed all the information and began to meditate. He did not sleep at all. When the second day began, Lu Xiaoran immediately went to visit Ji Wuxia. ¡°Wuxia, don¡¯t cultivate today. Accompany me to the Imperial City Auction.¡± ¡°Imperial City Auction?¡± Ji Wuxia was somewhat surprised. Because she had also seen the information yesterday, she naturally knew that Lin Fei was going to the Imperial City Auction today. However, since his master had said so, he definitely had his reasons. Therefore, Ji Wuxia did not think too much and only replied. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, the two of them left Purple Peace Imperial Palace and arrived at the Imperial City Auction. At the auction hall, people were coming and going. At a glance, they were all densely packed. After all, there were countless rare treasures in the Imperial City¡¯s auction. Everyone wanted to find some opportunities. The master and disciple were both very low profile. However, perhaps because Ji Wuxia was too famous, there were still some people who recognized her and pointed at her. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Ji Wuxia, the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°That¡¯s her? Tsk tsk, she looks quite beautiful. Unfortunately, she¡¯s stupid and actually missed out on a peerless genius like Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei has become the emperor¡¯s son-in-law. It¡¯s several times better than marrying her.¡± ¡°God is fair. He made her beautiful, but he didn¡¯t give her a good brain.¡± Hearing these words, Ji Wuxia clenched her fists tightly, her face so dark that water was about to drip. The reason why she and Lin Fei broke off the engagement was not because of Lin Fei¡¯s weak cultivation back then. It was only because the Lin family had forced her to get engaged when she was in trouble. At that time, she could not refuse. Later, when she returned to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, she used the power of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace to cancel the engagement. Even without the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, after she cultivated successfully, she would still repay the Lin family for raising her and then cancel the engagement with Lin Fei. She never liked Lin Fei. Even when the engagement was canceled back then, she did not have an arrogant attitude. Moreover, she had brought generous gifts to the Lin family to end the engagement. However, now, she had become the laughing stock of the entire Imperial City. She had become an arrogant and ungrateful person. Just as she was furious, a warm feeling slowly descended on her head and caressed her little head. Ji Wuxia was stunned. She looked up and saw that her master was rubbing her small head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too much. Let them say what they want. Your future is to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert and control the life and death of billions of people in the world. Lin Fei is only a passerby in your life. Or rather, it¡¯s a challenge for you to grow.¡± ¡°After you cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm, everything will disappear. At that time, everyone will look at you with the most honorable and envious eyes.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s tone was slightly choked. Her master¡¯s words made her feel a trace of warmth despite the gaze of these people. It was as if she had arrived at a harbor and could finally shed all her grievance and disguise. She even felt like she could shed all her defenses. Because these people¡¯s words could no longer hurt her. Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Wuxia nodded heavily. Her chest could not help but shake a little. However, just as the master and disciple were about to enter the auction, the crowd suddenly stirred. ¡°Eh, look, it¡¯s Lin Fei.¡± ¡°The one beside him is Princess Ruyang, right? What a perfect match.¡± ¡°Lin Fei is really our role model. He had humble beginnings and was forced to cancel the engagement by the princess, but he ended up marrying the princess. He¡¯s really a winner in life.¡± As everyone spoke, a handsome man and beautiful woman slowly walked over from afar. Wherever the two of them walked, everyone made way for them. It seemed that they were extremely well-respected and glorious. However, at this moment, the other two also saw Ji Wuxia beside Lu Xiaoran. After being stunned for a moment, Lin Fei¡¯s gaze shifted elsewhere. He did not look at Ji Wuxia again, and Ji Wuxia also did not look at him. Chapter 115 - I Have a Bad Feeling Chapter 115 I Have a Bad Feeling Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression made Lu Xiaoran feel very good. Normally speaking, according to normal development, Ji Wuxia would have two expressions when she saw Lin Fei again. The first was a hateful expression. This was because Lin Fei had defeated her and ruined her reputation. She had even become the target of ridicule in the entire capital. The second was a regretful expression. It was also possible for her to regret having left Lin Fei and breaking off the engagement with him. It was even to the extent that because of regret, she would develop love for him since she could not obtain him. The more miserable she was, the more she wanted to regain Lin Fei¡¯s feelings. However, this would only make Lin Fei look down on her more and ignore her. In the end, she might even stay single with Lin Fei for the rest of her life. It was even possible for her to become a monk. Now, Ji Wuxia could not be bothered to look at him anymore. This meant that Lin Fei¡¯s luck had already changed. This was a very good thing. Previously, when he was dealing with Xiao Bei, Lu Xiaoran had discovered that if he interfered with the plan of a hot shot, he would inexplicably reduce a portion of the other party¡¯s luck. In this way, the hot shots would not reveal those heaven-defying fortuitous encounters during the battle. For example, there would no longer be any experts jumping out to slap the attacker to death and save the hot shot at the critical moment. However, although the two of them did not want to look at each other, there was still something that connected the two of them. For example, after Princess Ruyang saw Ji Wuxia, the corners of her mouth immediately curled up. She hugged Lin Fei¡¯s arm and deliberately dragged him to Ji Wuxia¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Lin Fei, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter an old friend here.¡± Lin Fei glanced at Ji Wuxia indifferently and grunted in response. If it were an ordinary woman, they would probably be somewhat unhappy with this neglectful expression. However, Princess Ruyang was not at all unhappy. Lu Xiaoran was not surprised at all. A woman like her had probably already become Lin Fei¡¯s lackey by now. Even if she knelt down and licked Lin Fei¡¯s feet, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Princess Ruyang swept her gaze over Ji Wuxia and smiled. ¡°Ji Wuxia, speaking of which, I still have to thank you. If not for you giving up on Brother Lin Fei, I might not have been able to be with Brother Lin Fei.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression did not change as she said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re happy. However, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯m only the princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. I¡¯m not worthy of you to brag to me. Moreover, I¡¯ve never really liked him.¡± As soon as he said this, Lin Fei¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Ji Wuxia in surprise and confusion. Previously, he was still disdainful towards Ji Wuxia. However, after hearing that Ji Wuxia was not interested in him, he had a strange feeling This scene was all seen by Lu Xiaoran. He could not help but curse in his heart. This Lin Fei was so despicable. If Ji Wuxia had developed feelings for him, he would not have spared Ji Wuxia a second glance. However, now that Ji Wuxia did not want to respond to him, he felt somewhat itchy. Even if Ji Wuxia was accepted by him, she would probably only become one of the many girls in his harem. After a while, she would be thrown into a corner by him like trash. Princess Ruyang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Ji Wuxia¡¯s words made it sound as if she had picked up trash she did not want. She originally wanted to humiliate Ji Wuxia and avenge her Brother Lin Fei. However, she did not expect to end up in such a situation. Princess Ruyang was naturally somewhat displeased. However, she quickly snorted. ¡°Ji Wuxia, sometimes, being stubborn is useless. Although I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re just being stubborn or if you really don¡¯t care, you won¡¯t have a chance to be with Brother Lin Fei anymore. Don¡¯t you agree, Brother Lin Fei?¡± Lin Fei nodded. He vaguely sensed that something was wrong. Why did he feel that Ruyang¡¯s words today were somewhat strange, making him somewhat annoyed? It was as if he was talking to a¡­ two-faced b*tch? She was not such a person usually. She was a very intelligent and generous woman. Although she also liked him a lot, she usually wasn¡¯t like this. Today, why did he feel that her IQ was a little off today? However, in the end, Lin Fei still blamed this on the woman¡¯s jealousy and did not think much of it. ¡°The auction is about to start. We should go in.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Lin Fei, let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare the First Heaven Private Room.¡± Lin Fei nodded, and the two of them walked into the auction. Behind them, many people were discussing. ¡°Lin Fei is really our model. To be able to obtain the princess¡¯s heart, he sure is impressive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not think about such things. Lin Fei is a one in a million genius . How can we possibly compare to him? Even if we live for a hundred lifetimes, we won¡¯t be able to catch up to him.¡± Lin Fei, who had already stepped into the auction, frowned slightly. He felt as if he had lost something in his body, but he could not put his finger on it. Ruyang quickly noticed the abnormality of Lin Fei and could not help but say, ¡°Brother Lin Fei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t know either. I just feel that something¡¯s wrong. How about this? You go to the private room first. I¡¯ll go drink a cup of tea and go over later.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Lin Fei.¡± After Ruyang went upstairs, Lin Fei immediately flashed and disappeared into a small room at the side. He also set up a defensive array formation to block his aura and voice. Then, he slowly infused some spirit energy into the bronze ring on his hand. In the next moment, the ring slowly lit up, and a beautiful figure in a pure white robe appeared in front of Lin Fei. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The white-robed beauty frowned slightly. ¡°Fei¡¯er, why did you suddenly summon me out? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I want to calm down and cultivate. I want to repair my soul body again. Don¡¯t disturb me casually for ordinary matters.¡± Lin Fei continued, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. However, for some reason, when I saw Ji Wuxia again today, I had a vague feeling that something was wrong. I don¡¯t understand what it is, but I feel somewhat anxious.¡± The white-robed Li Ying¡¯s expression was slightly cold. ¡°Could it be that you still can¡¯t forget her? If you can¡¯t even give up on a woman, how firm can your martial heart be?¡± Lin Fei shook his head. ¡°Master, you¡¯re mistaken. Of course, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t forget Ji Wuxia. Moreover, this feeling of mine is a feeling of unease. It¡¯s as if something has caused me irreversible damage.¡± Chapter 116 - Set Him Up Chapter 116 Set Him Up ¡°Oh? Let me take a look.¡± The white-robed Li Ying immediately used her techniques to investigate if there were any changes to Lin Fei. However, after investigating for a long time, she did not find anything wrong with Lin Fei. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you. Are you imagining things?¡± ¡°Is there a problem? Master, are you sure? Do you want to take a closer look? I clearly feel that something is wrong.¡± ¡°Are you doubting my ability?¡± The white-robed Li Ying¡¯s tone was somewhat cold. Lin Fei¡¯s body trembled slightly and he immediately apologized. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I spoke rashly. Master, please forgive me.¡± The white-robed Liying¡¯s tone finally softened a little. Then, she continued, ¡°You have to keep an eye on the auction today. Don¡¯t let that Martial Monarch Realm treasure fall into the hands of others. Otherwise, missing this opportunity will be a huge loss for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I definitely will get that Martial Monarch Realm treasure.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead. I have to continue repairing my soul. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t call me for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After replying, the white-robed figure entered Lin Fei¡¯s bronze ring again. Lin Fei immediately removed the array formation and left, heading upstairs to the First Heaven Private Room. After he left, Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and analyzed from the corner. ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s indeed as I thought. The other party has an old bastard in his ring. However, I didn¡¯t expect this old bastard to be an old granny and not an old grandpa. Looking at her tone and how arrogant she is, I think she¡¯s at least a Martial Monarch Realm expert.¡± She said that she wanted to repair her soul. That Lin Fei must be buying the Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus for her, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I think this old granny definitely has some life-saving means. If we rashly attack her, the other party might even unleash a Martial Monarch Realm attack. That would be troublesome.¡± Although Lu Xiaoran had never encountered a Martial Monarch Realm attack until now, he was not stupid and could vaguely guess how powerful it was. was That was definitely not something an ordinary person could handle. Even if he had so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons, he would still be unable to unleash their full strength before his cultivation reached the Martial Monarch Realm. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no rush for now. Since she said that there¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm treasure in this auction, it must be true. I better go and get this Martial Monarch Realm treasure before they do.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately put on a mask and a bamboo hat and arrived at the back of the auction. ¡°Hello, sir. We don¡¯t allow strangers to enter casually from the backstage of our auction. If you want to participate in the auction, please go to the auction hall in front. There are special seats there, as well as some spirit energy tea and snacks.¡± Because the mask could change one¡¯s voice, Lu Xiaoran did not need to worry that the other party would record his voice. ¡°I¡¯m not here to participate in the auction. I¡¯m here to auction something.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ I¡¯m very sorry. The items auctioned today have basically been confirmed. Therefore, if you want to auction something, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait until today¡¯s auction ends before registering your item for the next auction.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then what if it¡¯s a high-grade Heaven Realm weapon?¡± As soon as he said this, the other party¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You heard me.¡± The other party¡¯s expression changed a few times before he immediately said, ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly under his mask. Little guy, do you think you can deal with me? Even the auction houses of the Great Zhou Imperial City did not have the opportunity to auction high-grade Heaven Realm weapons every day. This thing was originally rare, and most of it was still in the hands of those high-ranking officials, princes, and marquises. Basically, what circulated outside were Profound Realm and Yellow Realm items. An Earth Realm weapon was already enough to cause many people to compete for it, let alone a high-grade Heaven Realm weapon. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had countless high-grade Heaven Realm items stored in his Mountain and River State Painting! He did not care about this thing at all. In his eyes, Heaven Realm weapons were basically trash. It was perfect for him to use at this moment. Lu Xiaoran followed the other party and quickly arrived at the building on the second floor. The other party introduced him to a ruddy old man with white hair and beard. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the manager of the auction house, Li Changtian. May I know how to address you?¡± ¡°Fang Aotian.¡± Lu Xiaoran casually used Fang Tianyuan¡¯s uncle¡¯s name to confuse them. ¡°So it¡¯s Cultivator Fang. I heard that you want to auction a high-grade Heaven Realm weapon?¡± el ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran casually threw out a high-grade Heaven Realm sword. Hiss! Seeing that the sword was filled with an extraordinary aura, Li Changtian immediately exclaimed repeatedly. ¡°What a good sword. Could it be that Cultivator Fang doesn¡¯t want to keep such a good sword for himself?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°With my cultivation, it¡¯s a little wasteful to use this sword. Moreover, if I¡¯m targeted, I probably won¡¯t be able to protect this sword myself. Therefore, I think I can exchange it for a few more ordinary items to satisfy my needs.¡± ¡°I see. Cultivator Fang is indeed bold. An ordinary person would definitely not be willing to sell a high-grade Heaven Realm sword. Some people might even die because of this. However, Cultivator Fang was able to directly take it out for auction and exchange it for ordinary cultivation resources. This courage is really admirable.¡± ¡°How about this, Cultivator Fang? These are all the items for today¡¯s auction. If you want anything, feel free to choose.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and looked towards the warden. There was a pile of ¡®good stuff¡¯ here. Of course, these so-called good things were only some Profound Realm and Earth Realm items. One would have to look extremely hard to find any Heaven Realm items. In Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, these things were naturally nothing. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a pile of trash. However, since Lin Fei¡¯s master had said so, there must be a treasure here. Moreover, that treasure would be an extremely ordinary item that would not appear conspicuous. In this way, Lin Fei could buy it at a low price and obtain a huge advantage. This much was expected. Soon, Lu Xiaoran saw a piece of jade on the ground. It looked ordinary and did not have any aura. However, Lu Xiaoran was no ordinary person! If he could not even handle a small matter like finding the treasure, he would not be able to survive. Chapter 117 - Scamming Is Healthier Chapter 117 Scamming Is Healthier With the activation of the Trinity True Eyes, Lu Xiaoran instantly noticed that this shattered jade actually contained a Martial Monarch Realm marrow. This was a top-grade item. It had to be known that the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill was refined with the blood essence of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. On the other hand, the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill could allow one to increase their cultivation by a small realm without any side effects. What about the Martial Monarch Realm marrow? Since Martial Monarch Realm marrow was several times stronger than blood essence, if it was refined into a medicinal pill, its might would probably be much stronger than the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. Moreover, this jade was so tattered that even if it was auctioned, it would probably only be sold for a few thousand mid-grade spirit stones. This was already considered expensive. Thus, it could be imagined how much Lin Fei could profit from this item. Indeed, the methods of hackers were never reasonable. After feeling displeased and disdainful, Lu Xiaoran took out the Martial Monarch Realm marrow from the jade. Because he was powerful enough, the attendant of the auction was unable to see his actions at all. ¡°This piece of jade was picked up by a cultivator outside a Martial Monarch Realm ruin. We¡¯ve investigated it. Although we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, I think it¡¯s not an ordinary piece.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled calmly. This was naturally not an ordinary item. After all, it contained the Martial Monarch Realm marrow. Even a Heaven Realm, no, Saint Realm item was not as valuable as it. However, now¡­ after he had extracted the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow, it had really become trash. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s ordinary or not. I just want something practical.¡± With that said, he casually threw the jade back and chose some other medicinal pills and weapons to complete the exchange. Then, Lu Xiaoran left the backstage of the auction and arrived at the auction hall outside to gather with Ji Wuxia. ¡°Master, the auction is about to begin.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Did you bring any spirit stones?¡± ¡°I did, but it¡¯s not a lot. It¡¯s only 30,000 to 40,000 high-grade spirit stones. It¡¯s all my savings over the years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Xiaoran also had some savings, roughly 1.1 million high-grade spirit stones. He was prepared to give Lin Fei a good show. Soon, the auction officially began. In the previous few rounds, the items being auctioned were all small and boring. Lu Xiaoran did not even take a look, but these people were fighting with relish. Then, the good stuff gradually came. Firstly, it was a high-grade Earth Realm defensive Dharma treasure, the Purple Gold Lock Armor. When worn, it could avoid the wind and fire lightning, increase the speed of absorption of spirit energy, and even resist some attacks. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoran directly closed his eyes and blocked his six senses. He looked up and leaned back in his chair to rest. ¡°In a while, when they start bidding for a lousy jade, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After Ji Wuxia replied, the people beside her had already started bidding crazily. ¡°I¡¯ll pay 15,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 20,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 23,000 high-grade spirit stones and 500 top-grade spirit stones.¡± These people shouted in a frenzy, and it could be said that they were all doing their best. They wished for nothing more than to fight a life and death battle on the spot. If not for the fact that this was the Great Zhou Imperial City Auction, these people might have directly started fighting. However, even so, the popularity of this item was still rather high. It was only after an entire incense stick of time did the fighting finally end. Only then was it obtained by a Void Reversion Realm expert. Looking at the other party¡¯s silly smile, he seemed like a child who had obtained a beloved toy. In the First Heaven Private Room, Princess Ruyang smiled calmly and said, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s only a high-grade Earth Realm weapon. If it were a high-grade Heaven Realm weapon, I would definitely bid for it and give it to Brother Lin Fei to make a suitable weapon.¡± Lin Fei did not answer her. He only looked down at Ji Wuxia¡¯s back. He originally thought that Ji Wuxia might secretly turn around to look at him. However, he did not expect Ji Wuxia to not even have the intention to take a look. This made Lin Fei feel inexplicably disappointed. It was as if defeating Ji Wuxia was meaningless. This was not what he had expected. Didn¡¯t women look up to the strong? After defeating Ji Wuxia, Ji Wuxia should have wanted to rely on him. She should even regret breaking off the engagement with him back then. However, why did Ji Wuxia seem to not care at all? This made Lin Fei feel helpless. However, he did not have the time to think because the main event had already begun. ¡°This is an ancient jade. It comes from a Martial Monarch Realm ruin. After our appraisal, we found that this ancient jade is very valuable. Its starting price is zero, but every bid must be at least 100 high-grade spirit stones higher than the last. The bidding begins now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 1,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone shouted. This price was not much. The other party was only bidding casually. As soon as he finished shouting, a proud voice sounded from the Heaven Room. ¡°2,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± As soon as he said this, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. ¡°It¡¯s from the First Heaven Private Room. Isn¡¯t that the room where Princess Ruyang and Lin Fei are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s them. I didn¡¯t expect Princess Ruyang to fancy such a small piece of lousy jade.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for us to not snatch it from Princess Ruyang. After all, that thing is not a good thing to begin with. It¡¯s also a waste for us to take it.¡± In this way, everyone quickly reached an agreement. They had all decided to give this crappy stone to Princess Ruyang and Lin Fei. In the First Heaven Private Room, the corner of Lin Fei¡¯s mouth had already curled up slightly. He did not expect to obtain this ancient jade so easily. Was it really that easy? Was he about to obtain it after paying a mere 2,000 high-grade spirit stones? How awesome! Just as Lin Fei thought that he was about to successfully complete the mission his master assigned him, a voice he had never heard before suddenly sounded from below. ¡°10,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± Lin Fei: ¡°???¡± He could not help but be stunned. Then, he looked down. The other party was none other than Ji Wuxia¡¯s master, Lu Xiaoran. This made him frown. What was this guy doing? What did he want to buy the ancient jade for? Could it be that he knew the secret of the ancient jade? However, that was not right. The master of this ancient jade was a Martial Monarch Realm expert! What was Lu Xiaoran? He was just an elder nurtured by a small sect. How could he know the true value of this ancient jade? Only someone like his master, who was a powerful Martial Monarch Realm expert and was also related to many Martial Monarch Realm experts, would know about this. Chapter 118 - There Is No Limit to Scamming Chapter 118 There Is No Limit to Scamming After thinking for a while, Lin Fei could not figure out what was going on with Lu Xiaoran. However, he was determined to obtain this ancient jade. Therefore, after exhaling, Lin Fei continued, ¡°20,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°50,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°Hiss! Is he crazy?¡± ¡°He actually bid 50,000 high-grade spirit stones for such a lousy thing.¡± Ji Wuxia was also somewhat shocked and hurriedly advised, ¡°Master, that¡¯s only a lousy jade. There¡¯s no need for us to spend so much money, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just playing. In the end, someone will pay for it.¡± Ji Wuxia frowned and was somewhat puzzled. However, her master definitely had his reasons for doing things, so she did not continue to ask. In fact, Lu Xiaoran was indeed very confident. He had already extracted the Martial Monarch Realm marrow from the jade. The jade was indeed a trashy rock. However, Lin Fei did not know that. He thought that the Martial Monarch Realm marrow was still inside the jade. That was the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow! As long as Lin Fei was not stupid, he would definitely not be willing to give up. In fact, even if there were ten million spirit stones, he would still have to continue bidding In any case, he would definitely kill Lin Fei in the end. He would just mess with him first. After all, they were in public. It was not like the other party could do anything to him. Who asked that Ruyang to deliberately bully Ji Wuxia when he first entered? How could Lu Xiaoran allow his disciple to be bullied by a stupid pig? On the second floor, Lin Fei¡¯s face was already dark. However, he had no choice but to follow. ¡°60,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± Lu Xiaoran directly raised his hand. ¡°200,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°Spending 200,000 high-grade spirit stones to buy such a trashy thing?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The people in the auction were also dumbfounded. They had estimated that this jade would at most be worth a few thousand high-grade spirit stones. They did not expect it to be sold for 200,000 in the blink of an eye. Wasn¡¯t this too crazy? In the First Heaven Private Room on the second floor, Lin Fei slapped his chair and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too much?¡± Lu Xiaoran did not even turn around and just smiled indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being ridiculous? We¡¯re all here to buy things. This thing doesn¡¯t belong to your family. Why can¡¯t I buy it?¡± ¡°Moreover, you used to be engaged to my disciple. Although the engagement has been canceled, the two of you are still of the same generation. I can also be considered your elder. You don¡¯t even know how to call me uncle when you see me. Is this the standard of a grand prince consort?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, but they already knew in their hearts. Lu Xiaoran was helping Ji Wuxia vent her anger. Previously, when they entered, Princess Ruyang had deliberately been arrogant in front of Ji Wuxia. Now, Lu Xiaoran was using this opportunity to fight with Lin Fei. ¡°Master.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyes were somewhat red. Lu Xiaoran pinched her face. ¡°What are you crying for? I¡¯m the only one who can bully my disciple. No one else can.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded heavily and lowered her head to wipe her tears. When she raised her head again, her face was already filled with confidence. With her master around, what else did she have to be afraid of? Princess Ruyang¡¯s expression was also not good, but she still grabbed Lin Fei¡¯s arm and consoled, ¡°Brother Lin Fei, we definitely can¡¯t lose to him.¡± Lin Fei patted Princess Ruyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Ruyang, thank you. You¡¯re always so good to me.¡± Princess Ruyang¡¯s face was slightly red as she lowered her head slightly and said shyly, ¡°Brother Lin Fei, why thank me? You¡¯re my man. Of course I won¡¯t let you embarrass yourself in public.¡± After a pause, her eyes became firm. ¡°Not everyone can bully my man.¡± Others could not hear these words, but Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was extremely powerful, so he naturally heard it. Wd Hearing this, he was about to vomit. Indeed, the women of the hot shots were all idiots. This Princess Ruyang was simply a bootlicker. Fortunately, she was only a princess. If she were the empress of the Great Zhou Empire, she would have given the entire Great Zhou Empire to Lin Fei at this moment and even given birth to his children to massage his back and legs. Most importantly, she would even help build his harem and fill it with women of all kinds. As a woman, it would be extremely disgusting for her to do something like this. Lu Xiaoran had always thought that love and kinship were the foundation of a relationship. Men and women should also strive to go from love to kinship. And to do so, they needed mutual respect. However, these hot shots were basically like phone chargers, sticking it wherever they went. It really made him want to vomit. ¡°210,000 high-grade spirit stones.¡± At this moment, Princess Ruyang had already shouted for Lin Fei. Lu Xiaoran smiled in disdain. ¡°Only adding another ten thousand high-grade spirit stones? This is not fun at all. One million spirit stones!¡± ¡°What? A million spirit stones!¡± ¡°Heavens, who is this guy? In order to save face for his disciple, he actually threw away a million high-grade spirit stones. Even if you have money, you shouldn¡¯t waste it like this!¡± Ji Wuxia was also shocked. Even though she knew that her master might have some backup plan, she was still surprised. However, she did not dare to not persuade him. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±. Lu Xiaoran smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that someone will pay for it.¡± ¡°But what if you miscalculate?¡± ¡°What can we do? The bid has already been called. Just wait and see.¡± Princess Ruyang was also dumbfounded. She did not expect Lu Xiaoran to actually ask for a million spirit stones. This was too much of a show-off. Even one million spirit stones was a lot for her. She looked at Lin Fei and realized that Lin Fei¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly. ¡°Brother Lin Fei, why don¡¯t we forget about it? At this price, it¡¯s not worth it even if it¡¯s for face.¡± Lin Fei stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran below, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Of course, he could not give up just like that. It had to be known that the Martial Monarch Realm marrow of a Martial Monarch Realm expert was hidden in the jade! If he could obtain that Martial Monarch Realm marrow, his cultivation would increase to an unimaginable level! Moreover, it would also be quite good for his body. In the future, he would be able to walk further on the path of martial arts. ¡°Ruyang, bid again.¡± ¡°Ah? But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no buts. Bid again and I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future.¡± ¡°Then¡­ fine.¡± Since his sweetheart had already said so, Ruyang could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°One million and ten thousand high-grade spirit stones.¡± Ji Wuxia was completely dumbfounded. Did Ruyang really follow? Her master had already bid a million high-grade spirit stones, but she still followed? Was she crazy? Chapter 119 - The Furious Lin Fei Chapter 119 The Furious Lin Fei ¡°One million and one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones.¡± Just as everyone was still in shock, Lu Xiaoran shouted again. Ji Wuxia was petrified on the spot. She could not help but wonder if her master was courting death! Her master had already bid one million and one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones. Would the other party still follow? She felt that her master would probably have to end up spending all that himself. The other spectators were already shocked speechless. Princess Ruyang was furious. ¡°This damn bastard. I really want to kill him now!¡± Lin Fei¡¯s eyes were also extremely cold. He clenched his fists. ¡°Ruyang, forget it. The price is too high. Consider me unlucky this time. Let him take it.¡± Ruyang apologized, ¡°Sorry, Brother Lin Fei. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± It was not that she could not afford 1.2 million spirit stones. After all, a princess still had many years of savings. However, the problem was that it was only a lousy rock! And 1.2 million spirit stones was enough for the princess¡¯ residence to spend for a few months. Even as a princess, she could not help but feel heartache for spending so much money to buy a stupid rock. She could not bully others with her status. This was the Great Zhou Auction House, and there was the support of the Imperial Family behind it. It was not something a princess like her could mess around with. In that case, she would ruin the reputation of the auction. Even her father would not let her off easily. The reputation of the country could not be destroyed, and the trust of the Imperial Family could not be broken. This was the foundation! Unless Lin Fei told her that the Martial Monarch Realm marrow was inside. If he did, she would probably buy it at all costs. Unfortunately, it was impossible for Lin Fei to tell her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a stupid rock. So what if we lose the bid?¡± Lin Fei consoled her. Although he said this, killing intent flashed in Lin Fei¡¯s eyes. It was definitely impossible for him to give up on the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow. However, one million spirit stones was not easily obtained. Even if the spirit stones belonged to Ruyang, she was still his woman. He was also unwilling to give up so many spirit stones. He had already made up his mind to kill Lu Xiaoran and take the jade back. Killing Lu Xiaoran would not burden him at all. Every man for himself! It was his own misfortune to be killed. Lu Xiaoran naturally did not miss a single word of their conversation. He had already guessed Lin Fei¡¯s thoughts. The other party was definitely trying to kill him. There were countless hot shots. There were all kinds of them. Most importantly, they were all extremely selfish. As long as their interests were involved, even if it was just a little, they would not let it go. At best, they could break someone¡¯s legs and legs, cripple their cultivation. At worst, they would even destroy entire families and clans. If Lu Xiaoran was a rich second-generation heir villain, he would have already returned to prepare a coffin for himself. Unfortunately, he was not. He looked at the dumbfounded auctioneer and smiled. ¡°Hey, can you hammer it now? No one¡¯s shouting. Quickly hammer it. Give me the thing. I want to break it.¡± The auctioneer¡¯s face twitched fiercely. ¡°You want to break something that costs more than a million spirit stones?¡± Lu Xiaoran said in all seriousness, ¡°Of course. Such a trashy thing is useless. What else am I going to do with it? If it breaks later, I¡¯ll give everyone a piece as a souvenir.¡± As soon as he said this, Lin Fei¡¯s expression suddenly changed. If Lu Xiaoran shattered the jade, wouldn¡¯t the Martial Monarch Realm marrow inside be released? How could he still take the jade away? He definitely could not let Lu Xiaoran obtain the jade, let alone break it. ¡°1.2 million spirit stones! I¡¯ll pay 1.2 million spirit stones!¡± Ji Wuxia was petrified. Princess Ruyang was dumbfounded. Everyone else¡¯s brains turned into mush. He raised the price again. reached 1.2 million. Was this Lin Fei crazy? Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh. ¡°I only have 1.1 million spirit stones. My disciple, I won¡¯t be able to make you proud today. Don¡¯t blame me.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s beautiful face could not help but twitch fiercely. Was the Master doing this on purpose? Although she did not know why Lin Fei increased the price, it was definitely caused by her master. Her master had always kept Lin Fei in check. He was certain that Lin Fei would definitely increase the price. At this moment, Ji Wuxia¡¯s respect for Lu Xiaoran increased by another level. Her master could even predict the future! Where was her master¡¯s limit? Just how powerful was he? She had to record it in her small notebook when she returned. Her master was simply too awesome! Upstairs, Ruyang looked at Lin Fei beside him in shock. She was at a loss. ¡°Brother Lin Fei, what are you doing?¡± Lin Fei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ruyang, I can¡¯t tell you yet, but believe me. This jade is not simple. I have to obtain it. One day, when I become completely powerful, I will definitely give you countless spirit stones!¡± Hearing this, endless infatuation surged in Ruyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, Brother Lin Fei, I believe you.¡± In the end, with Ruyang¡¯s help, Lin Fei obtained the jade and left the auction. He did not continue to participate in the rest of the auction. With the main character gone, Lu Xiaoran naturally did not have the desire to stay any longer. He still had to return and find a way to refine the Martial Monarch Realm marrow. ¡°Wuxia, we¡¯ll retreat too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the master and disciple left, the auction began to auction Lu Xiaoran¡¯s high-grade Heaven Realm sword. At that instant, the entire auction went crazy again. On Lin Fei¡¯s side, after returning to Ruyang¡¯s princess residence, he immediately entered his secret cultivation room. In the next moment, he immediately took out the jade and tried to extract the Martial Monarch Realm marrow. After setting up an array formation, Lin Fei undid the seal on the jade. However, just as he was about to take out the Martial Monarch Realm marrow, he discovered that the jade was empty! Lin Fei: ¡°???!¡± His head was instantly filled with question marks. What was going on? Where was the Martial Monarch Realm marrow? Where was his Martial Monarch Realm marrow? After being dumbfounded for a while, he immediately summoned his master. A white-robed beauty slowly appeared with an extremely displeased expression. ¡°Fei¡¯er, didn¡¯t I say that if there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯t casually summon me? Why did you summon me again?¡± Lin Fei hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m in big trouble. There¡¯s no Martial Monarch Realm marrow in this jade.¡± ¡°How is this possible? This jade contains the best bone marrow in Burning Heaven Emperor¡¯s body. He took it out from his body in order to resurrect himself one day. How is that possible?¡± ¡°Could it be because of that master of Ji Wuxia¡¯s? He tricked me badly today and kept bidding. It must be him! He¡¯s the one who¡¯s behind this.¡± The white-robed Liying shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to break the formation set up by the Burning Heaven Emperor on the jade. I was only able to teach you that formation by luck. Otherwise, you also wouldn¡¯t have been able to break this formation.¡± Chapter 120 - Looks Like I Have to Investigate This Lu Xiaoran Chapter 120 Looks Like I Have to Investigate This Lu Xiaoran ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Martial Monarch Realm marrow has been exhausted after such a long time?¡± The white-robed Liying shook her head. ¡°This is impossible. The bone marrow of a Martial Monarch Realm expert is not ordinary. It won¡¯t be damaged even after ten thousand years. Looks like I was deceived by that bastard Fen Tian. He didn¡¯t store his Martial Monarch Realm marrow in this jade at all.¡± ¡°Perhaps his Martial Monarch Realm marrow was stored somewhere else. This jade is only a pretense.¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? I spent 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones! Are we just going to let this go?¡± Lin Fei clenched his fists slightly and was somewhat unwilling to accept this. The white-robed Li Ying shook her head. ¡°Your mental state is still too weak. It¡¯s only a mere 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones. What does that amount to? Let me tell you, when you become a Martial Monarch Realm expert, these will be no different from mud.¡± ¡°But I was deceived by Ji Wuxia¡¯s master. Master, I can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± That was 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones! If not for Lu Xiaoran, he would at most need to spend 1,000 to 2,000 high-grade spirit stones to obtain this jade. Although it was also a loss, it was still a loss of one or two thousand spirit stones. However, losing more than a million spirit stones was still a huge loss. The white-robed Liying frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Fei¡¯s performance. It was just a small matter. So what if he suffered a loss? What was most important was that he had to put his heart and soul into cultivation. It was only right for him to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm! ¡°Forget it. In that case, I¡¯ll help you teach that guy a lesson.¡± ¡°Calm down. Next month, the Great Zhou¡¯s Ancient Forbidden Area will be opening. You have to increase your cultivation quickly. Only in this way can you obtain a higher ranking in the ancient forbidden ground and obtain a higher reward.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The corners of Lin Fei¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Although he would not be personally dealing with Lu Xiaoran, it would still be the same if his master dealt with him. As long as he could make Lu Xiaoran suffer, that was fine. Moreover, if his master attacked, even if Lu Xiaoran did not die, he would still be severely injured. He would probably be crippled for the rest of his life. He had more or less avenged his humiliation today. His thoughts could completely be placed on increasing his cultivation and waiting to participate in the Great Zhou Empire¡¯s Ancient Forbidden Area. The Great Zhou¡¯s Ancient Forbidden Area was a forbidden area that had been left behind from ancient times. It was an independent space. It would open once every hundred years to let the Great Zhou martial artists enter to train. Martial artists who could enter the rankings would obtain a certain reward. The higher the ranking, the better the rewards. However, his master had told him that it was actually a training ground established by the Great Zhou¡¯s ancestor, a Martial Monarch Realm expert. There were many treasures inside. As long as Lin Fei entered, even if his ranking was not high, he could still obtain a large sum of wealth with the help of his master. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than rewards? ¡°Master, do you want me to send you there?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the white-robed figure spread out a soul body. Lin Fei asked curiously, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going there yourself?¡± The white-robed Li Ying chuckled. ¡°Why would I need my main soul body to deal with a mere mortal? Just a thought is enough to make him regret his entire life.¡± Lin Fei nodded. Indeed, with his master¡¯s cultivation, a piece of her consciousness was more than enough. His master was already thinking highly of Lu Xiaoran. On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after returning to the Imperial Palace, he also immediately began to use the Martial Monarch Realm marrow to refine pills. He directly entered the Mountain and River State Painting. This way, the others would not suspect him when the abnormal phenomena occurred. Then, Lu Xiaoran took out the Martial Monarch Realm marrow he had obtained from the jade. The Martial Monarch Realm marrow was quite small to begin with. Moreover, this was not all of the other party¡¯s bone marrow. Therefore, it was not a lot. It was only the size of a ping pong ball. However, although there was only a small amount, the pressure emitted from it was so powerful that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Is this the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert? He¡¯s really too powerful. It¡¯s only a bit of his bone marrow, but the might he unleashes already makes my heart beat faster. I wonder what will happen if I encounter a true Martial Monarch Realm expert?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh. However, he quickly stopped being shocked. This was because the stronger the Martial Monarch Realm marrow was, the stronger the benefits he would obtain later. Thinking of this, he took out the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron. Then, he began to use his spirit energy to break the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow into small portions and began to refine the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill. However, at this moment, an extremely powerful force suddenly erupted from the bone marrow. This force was extremely violent, almost destroying all the flowers and trees in the Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°Bastard! Who are you? How dare you touch the Martial Monarch Realm marrow of our Burning Heaven Emperor?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat shocked. He did not expect that the other party¡¯s remnant consciousness would still be attached to the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow. This was somewhat unexpected. However, no matter who the other party was, Lu Xiaoran definitely wouldn¡¯t tolerate his arrogance. Because the other party was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, Lu Xiaoran needed to make the other party respect him. Therefore, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran directly summoned his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear, Phoenix Perching Parasol Seal, Shattering Void Hammer¡­ All kinds of Martial Monarch Realm weapons were unleashed at the same time, causing the remaining consciousness of the Burning Heaven Emperor to be dumbfounded. ¡°Martial¡­ Martial Monarch Realm weapons? These are actually all Martial Monarch Realm weapons? How is this possible? This is impossible!¡± At this moment, he was shocked silly. Even at his peak, he did not have this many Martial Monarch Realm weapons. At most, he only had two Martial Monarch Realm weapons. One of them was even broken. Strictly speaking, he only had one quasi Martial Emperor Realm weapon. Moreover, they were both low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Lu Xiaoran, on the other hand, casually took out a large pile of Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Most importantly, his cultivation was not high and he was not a Martial Monarch Realm expert! What was going on? Could it be that after ten thousand years, the martial path had already evolved to the point where everyone had a single Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Just as the remaining consciousness of the Burning Heaven Emperor was in a daze, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack arrived at the same time. Several Martial Monarch Realm experts attacked at the same time. At this moment, the Burning Heaven Emperor was only a piece of manifested will that had been passed down from generation to generation. Although his aura was very powerful, he was still not a Martial Monarch Realm expert. How could he resist a god-like existence like Lu Xiaoran? Bang! The remaining consciousness of the Burning Heaven Emperor, along with his bone marrow, was directly blasted into the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron by Lu Xiaoran. Chapter 121 - The Tragic Martial Monarch Realm Chapter 121 The Tragic Martial Monarch Realm The will of the Burning Heaven Emperor fluctuated violently. If he had a physical body, he would probably vomit blood. However, if he had a physical body, Lu Xiaoran probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do this to him. At this moment, the Heaven Burning Emperor was extremely furious. He finally understood what it meant to have fallen from grace. After Lu Xiaoran threw him into the Nebula Ten Thousand Qi Cauldron, he finally said leisurely, ¡°You¡¯ve been dead for so many years, so stop pretending. The path of posturing is too deep for you to grasp.¡± The Heaven Burning Emperor vomited blood in anger, but he still sneered. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be too smug. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you just because you have a few Martial Monarch Realm weapons? My bone marrow is a Martial Monarch Realm bone marrow. It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream for you to refine my Martial Monarch Realm bone marrow without an alchemy cauldron above the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. This cauldron that I refined just happened to be a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cauldron.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The will of the Burning Heaven Emperor suddenly trembled. As Lu Xiaoran activated the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron, the other party also sensed the aura of a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cauldron. At this moment, the Heaven burning Emperor was completely defeated. He had left behind his Martial Monarch Realm marrow and thoughts so that he could be resurrected one day. In the end, he did not expect to encounter an abnormal expert like Lu Xiaoran as soon as he came out. Not to mention a pile of Martial Monarch Realm weapons, but he even had a Martial Monarch Realm pill refinement Dharma treasure. Did Lu Xiaoran prepare all these things just to deal with him? Sensing that his Martial Monarch Realm marrow was gradually being refined, the Heaven Burning Martial Monarch was finally afraid. He hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t kill me. We can work together. I¡¯m a Martial Monarch Realm expert and have the cultivation memories and experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. I can teach you and help you cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ra ¡°No, people often say that older people are wiser. You will probably find ways to take advantage of me. I think it¡¯s better for me to just refine your Martial Monarch Realm marrow.¡± ¡°No, we can sign a contract. Will that do? In that case, I won¡¯t be able to hurt you. We can work¡­¡± Slap! Before he could say the word ¡°together¡±, Lu Xiaoran had covered the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron. To be honest, with his experience as a Martial Monarch Realm expert, Lu Xiaoran was tempted. However, he really wanted to taste the taste of the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill. In any case, it was also beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation. Since the latter could also satisfy his current craving, it was definitely better to choose the latter. Even if the cultivation experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert was more valuable¡­ The Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron quickly began to circulate. The might of a Martial Monarch Realm cauldron was imaginable. Even if the Burning Heaven Emperor¡¯s bone marrow was at the Martial Monarch Realm, it would still be refined. This process did not last long, as the consciousness of the Burning Heaven Emperor had been circulating for ten thousand years and was already very weak. With his consciousness completely destroyed, the Martial Monarch Realm marrow lost its defensive mechanism and could only be refined into a medicinal pill. At the same time, a large number of lightning clouds began to gather in the entire Imperial City. Boom! Thunder rumbled, lightning flashed like dragons. The Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill was not an ordinary medicinal pill. It was a Martial Monarch Realm pill! Moreover, it was even stronger than the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. It was already a mid-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, and its might was even stronger. Therefore, the heavens would naturally send down mighty lightning, creating a divine punishment. Although the lightning this time was not as powerful as the previous time when Li Changsheng had fused with the Sword Soul, it was still majestic and could not be ignored. The entire Imperial City was shocked again. Countless experts looked at the divine punishment in the sky, their eyes flickering, and their hearts beating incessantly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many abnormal phenomena appearing in the Imperial City recently?¡± ¡°Who is it? Who is the one triggering these divine punishments one after another?¡± ¡°Looks like there will be some big changes in the Imperial City soon!¡± At the same time, a phantom also quietly arrived in the sky above Purple Peace Imperial Palace. ¡°It¡¯s been ten thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect my first attack to be against a child. How laughable.¡± After a pause, she shook her head again. ¡°However, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I still have to rely on Fei¡¯er to have hope of repairing my soul and reconstructing my body. I can¡¯t let Fei¡¯er get entangled by his mental demons and affect his advancement in the path of martial arts.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yue Ying took a step forward and instantly arrived in the sky above Ji Wuxia¡¯s residence. ¡°Last time, Fei-er came to challenge Ji Wuxia to this courtyard. Ji Wuxia¡¯s master should also be living here, right? What¡¯s his name again? Lu Xiaoran? His name sounds good. Unfortunately, you provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± How could Yue Ying, a Martial Monarch Realm expert, allow her disciple to be easily humiliated by others? This time, although it was only a part of her soul body and not her main soul body, she had also injected a lot of soul power into this soul body. Coupled with her Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and combat experience, it was enough for her to compare to an expert at the tenth level of the Essence Realm! This was her confidence! The confidence of a Martial Monarch Realm expert! When a Martial Monarch Realm expert was furious, the corpses of their enemies would float for thousands of miles! However! Just as she arrived in the sky above Ji Wuxia¡¯s courtyard, the entire sky above the Imperial City was suddenly enveloped by dark clouds. The divine punishment in the sky suddenly made her thoughts beat incessantly. ¡°This is¡­ divine punishment? Damn it!¡± Divine punishment was especially targeted at mortal martial artists. If Yue Ying was at her peak, as long as it was not a divine punishment caused by a realm advancement she would more or less be able to resist the other divine punishments and would not be in any danger. However, what was she now?! She only had her soul left and her soul had been severely injured. It was not only that. At this moment, her soul body had been separated. Moreover, she had only injected a portion of her soul power into this soul body! She was only at the tenth level of the Essence Realm. With her cultivation, wouldn¡¯t she be courting death if she continued to face the divine punishment? ¡°No, I have to get down quickly.¡± Yue Ying did not dare to be careless at all and immediately wanted to go down. However, if she were anywhere else, the speed of the divine punishment might be a little slower. However, she just had to be above Lu Xiaoran. Even though Lu Xiaoran was currently inside the Mountain and River State Painting and the divine punishment could not hit him, the main body of the divine punishment would still be gathered around his residence. Therefore, the speed at which the divine punishment descended was the fastest. Just as Yue Ying was about to land, before she could do anything, a loud bang sounded in the sky. A lightning bolt as thick as a bucket directly bombarded Yue Ying¡¯s mental strength. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Yue Ying¡¯s soul body instantly had the urge to cry. Before her consciousness fell into darkness, she was still feeling puzzled. This feeling was not right! Since when did divine punishments move so quickly? No matter how big the divine punishment was, it would still give people a chance to prepare. Could it be that she had not appeared in the world for ten thousand years and did not understand the current rules of divine punishment? Chapter 122 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Mountain and River State Painting, Lu Xiaoran finally refined five Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills after a day and night. He could not help but heave a long sigh of relief, feeling rather good. ¡°Five Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills should be enough for me, Lige, and the others to increase our cultivation. I wonder how much our cultivation will increase this time. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to break through to the Emperor Realm.¡± This made Lu Xiaoran very happy. After all, he would soon be able to reach the Martial Monarch Realm. With a wave of his hand, the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron automatically opened its lid. Five Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills flew around inside the cauldron, trying to escape from its control. The Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills had already developed consciousness. Unfortunately, the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron was a Martial Monarch Realm Dharma treasure. It was naturally easy for it to suppress the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill and would not let them escape at all. Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and placed the medicinal pill into a small porcelain bottle. Then, he set up an array formation and completely suppressed it. It was not the time to consume the pills yet. It would probably take some time to refine this thing. Lu Xiaoran decided to go out first and give this to Yun Lige and the others first. However, just as he walked out of the Mountain and River State Painting, he saw a phantom lying in his small courtyard. It was a woman who was about 1.7 meters tall and had a big chest. ¡°This is¡­ a consciousness with some soul power? Lu Xiaoran was somewhat surprised because someone who could do this definitely had an extraordinary cultivation. However, why had the other party appeared in his courtyard? After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran suddenly attacked and directly used the Lightning Shattering Fist. Boom! The Lightning Shattering Fist blasted the other party¡¯s phantom dozens of meters away before stopping. Under this attack, the phantom flickered and almost disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re quite strong.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat surprised again. He did not expect the other party to still be able to resist his Lightning Shattering Fist and not be completely destroyed. This couldn¡¯t help but arouse a trace of curiosity. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted when he opened the Trinity True Eyes. ¡°This soul power belongs to that woman!¡± Lu Xiaoran used the Trinity True Eyes to see the other party¡¯s soul power before recognizing the other party¡¯s identity. It was actually the old granny in Lin Fei¡¯s ring. ¡°During the day, her soul power was much stronger than this. This should be a clone, right? If it were someone else, they might not have malicious intentions. This guy probably has ill intentions coming to me. However, I can also sense the aura of the divine punishment on her body. She probably got beaten down by the divine punishment caused by the Emperor Marrow Pill as soon as she arrived here. With Lu Xiaoran¡¯s intelligence, he instantly thought of the cause and effect of all of this. ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really quite pitiful. However, since you want to kill me, there¡¯s no need for me to let you off.¡¯ As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran was prepared to attack and destroy Yue Ying. However, the moment he attacked, Lu Xiaoran suddenly stopped. ¡°Wait, she¡¯s only a clone. If I kill her, her main soul body won¡¯t die. Instead, I¡¯ll alert the enemy. At that time, Lin Fei and her will definitely be vigilant after knowing my strength.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t destroy this clone. If I want to kill her, I have to kill her main soul body. I have to destroy her completely and shatter her soul at once. She will never be able to live again.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and had an idea. Therefore, he immediately squatted down and injected a mental strength into the other party. This was formed by Yue Ying¡¯s thoughts and soul power. Naturally, spirit energy was unable to save her. Soon, the unconscious clone slowly opened her eyes. The moment their eyes met, a ripple actually appeared in Yue Ying¡¯s heart, which had been as firm as a rock for ten thousand years. After cultivating for ten thousand years, this was the first time she had seen a man with such an outstanding aura like Lu Xiaoran. In fact, Lu Xiaoran usually used spirit energy to make his appearance less appealing. It did not seem too shocking. However, that only worked on ordinary cultivators. It would not work on a Martial Monarch Realm soul like Yue Ying. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lu Xiaoran revealed a bright smile that made Yue Ying¡¯s soul throb. However, she quickly reacted and sat up. ¡°Who are you? Why am I here?¡± Lu Xiaoran put on a harmless expression and said, ¡°My name is Lu Xiaoran and I¡¯m a small cultivator. I saw your soul body fall from the sky. Out of worry, I gave you some mental strength to help you recover.¡¯ ¡°Are you Lu Xiaoran? Yue Ying was immediately somewhat stunned. Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you heard of me? ¡°No¡­ no.¡± Yue Ying hurriedly explained. At this moment, her mood was somewhat complicated. She had come to kill Lu Xiaoran. She did not expect to be saved by Lu Xiaoran. Of course, this was not the only reason why she had attacked Lu Xiaoran. There was another deeper reason. She had been injured by the divine punishment. Moreover, for some reason, her soul seemed to have been injured by something other than the divine punishment. With these injuries added up, she might not even be able to defeat a Spirit Realm expert now. Thus, she naturally could not attack Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Alright, I thought we knew each other. However, your soul has been injured too heavily and requires soul healing medicines to repair. I happen to have some medicinal herbs to repair your soul power. I can give you a little of the Exquisite Seven -Orifice Snow Lotus.¡± ¡°Exquisite Seven -Orifice Snow Lotus?¡± Yue Ying could not help but exclaim. Immediately, her expression turned solemn. ¡°We¡¯ve never met before. Why would you give me such a precious medicinal herb? What are your intentions?¡± Lu Xiaoran sneered in his heart. Her IQwas not low. However, this was not a novel. As the soul of a fallen Martial Monarch Realm expert, if the other party was too stupid, it would simply make the other people in this world seem even more stupid. He shook his head. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not giving it to you for free. I want to sell it to you. I don¡¯t need this thing. Since you are a soul body and your soul is injured. you definitely need this. It¡¯s just nice for me to get rid of it so that it doesn¡¯t rot in my hands.¡± Yue Ying sneered in his heart. So he was a profiteer. Seeing that she was a soul body and needed the Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus, he wanted to take the opportunity to make money off of her! No wonder he saved her. Indeed, since Ji Wuxia¡¯s character was bad, the master she found would also not be a good person. However, money was not a problem. After she obtained the Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus and repaired her soul, it would be easy for her to kill him and obtain his spirit stones. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it. What¡¯s your price? ¡°Hmm¡­ When I bought it, I spent 100,000 high-grade spirit stones. I¡¯ll just charge you 102,000 spirit stones. After all, I also have to pay some errand fees, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yue Ling could not believe his ears. She thought that Lu Xiaoran was going to take advantage of her. She did not expect Lu Xiaoran to only charge her an additional 2,000 spirit stones. Damn, removing the errand fees, this was almost equivalent to selling at the original price. At this moment, Yue Ying¡¯s impression of Lu Xiaoran changed drastically. This guy seemed to be an honest person! Chapter 123 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you think it¡¯s too expensive? I can¡¯t let myself lose money, right? I saved you just now.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s image was originally very good. With a little bit of acting, no one could tell that he was acting. Even if Yue Ying was the soul body of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, she still could not tell. At this moment, she was somewhat unwilling to attack Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it. Show me what you got first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Xiaoran took out the remaining bit of the Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus and let Yue Ying take a look. ¡°If this thing is in my hands, I¡¯ll really have to suffer a loss. Fortunately, I met you today. Consider me lucky. If you¡¯re willing to pay an additional 1,000 high-grade spirit stones, I can let you use my top-grade Heaven Realm alchemy furnace to refine pills.¡± ¡°You even have a top-grade Heaven Realm alchemy furnace?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Of course. My main profession is being an alchemist.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a top-grade Heaven Realm alchemy furnace from the Mountain and River State Painting. Seeing the alchemy furnace, Yue Ying was even more satisfied. As a Martial Monarch Realm expert, although she only had her soul body left, she still had the ability to refine pills. After all, pill refinement and weapon refinement were similar to array formations. They relied on attainments and not cultivation. She was also not afraid that Lu Xiaoran had other intentions. Firstly, Lu Xiaoran did not know her identity at all. It was impossible for him to harm her for no reason. Secondly, she had a Martial Monarch Realm soul body and had many means. Even if she could not unleash her peak strength now, she could at least unleash the strength of a peak King Realm expert. In the face of strength, any scheming was useless. Even if Lu Xiaoran wanted to cheat her of her spirit stones and then kill her for it, it was still impossible. Therefore, she did not need to doubt Lu Xiaoran. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran seemed to be so honest. This man was handsome and lively. What could he be scheming? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your snow lotus. I¡¯ll also borrow your pill furnace. However, I don¡¯t have any spirit stones with me now. Leave the items first. I¡¯ll go back and give you the spirit stones now. How about that?¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them bade farewell as Yue Ling¡¯s phantom quickly left the Imperial Palace. As he watched Yue Ling¡¯s phantom leave, the corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he smiled coldly. ¡°Hmph, you came to kill me and now you think you can just buy medicinal herbs from me? When you come back, you will die in my hands.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s plan was very well thought out. If it was just the medicinal herbs, Yue Ying might still have sent her soul body over to bring spirit stones. However, he said that he had a top-grade Heaven Realm alchemy furnace. The better the alchemy furnace, the better the effect. Since Yue Ying was anxious to repair her soul, she would come with her main soul body. He was not afraid that Yue Ying would have other thoughts. This was because Yue Ying was a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Since ancient times, which Martial Monarch Realm expert was not an outstanding talent? Which one of them was not arrogant to the extreme? In other words, Yue Ying did not think much of him at all. She thought that he would not be a threat to her! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s scheme was perfect and he had completely suppressed Yue Ying! At that time, he would set up a trap in advance and directly send her to the afterlife. He would first stop Lin Fei from hacking and then think of a way to deal with him. Perfect. ¡°Before she comes, she probably still needs a little more time. I¡¯ll distribute the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills first and then set up the array formation to wait for her to come. Soon, Lu Xiaoran gathered his four disciples. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡¯ Lu Xiaoran looked at the cultivation of the four of them and was very satisfied. The four of them had a solid cultivation foundation. It was obvious that they were cultivating diligently and did not fall behind at all. In particular, Yun Lige had already reached the second level of the Soul Refinement Realm. Although he was still at the bottom, it was always good to make progress. ¡°I gathered you guys here this time to help you guys cultivate even faster. Previously, you¡¯ve all consumed the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, so it¡¯s no longer appropriate for you to use it now. However, the medicinal pills I am giving you this time are not inferior to the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill.¡± Their eyes could not help but light up. If their master said that it was not bad, it was definitely not bad. Immediately after, they saw Lu Xiaoran take out a translucent small porcelain bottle. There were five medicinal pills lying inside. Every medicinal pill appeared to be pure white, but there were pure gold lines as decorations on them, engraving an incomparably alluring pattern. With just a glance, everyone¡¯s souls seemed to have been absorbed and were filled with desire. ¡°Master, what¡¯s this medicinal pill?¡± Fang Tianyuan could not help but ask. Lu Xiaoran chuckled. ¡°Make a guess.¡± Fang Tianyuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°Have you heard of the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill?¡± The four of them trembled and their pupils immediately constricted. ¡°The¡­ the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill? Heavens, isn¡¯t that a mid -grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill?¡± Everyone¡¯s voices began to tremble. In fact, although the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill was a mid -grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, its rarity was even higher than some high-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pills! This was because the raw material of the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill was the bone marrow of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Martial Monarch Realm experts were few in number. Moreover, each one of them didn¡¯t have many bone marrow to begin with. Gulp. Yun Lige swallowed hard. ¡°Master, where did you get this? Isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled evilly at Ji Wuxia. ¡°Do you remember the jade stone from the auction yesterday? That¡¯s the thing hidden inside. ¡°What?!¡± Ji Wuxia was shocked. No wonder she had wondered why Lin Fei kept increasing the price to obtain this item. It was because the Martial Monarch Realm marrow was hidden inside! At this moment, Ji Wuxia finally understood why her master was so confident. Her master was really too powerful. He was one step ahead of everyone else and basically never missed anything. It was no wonder their master dared to lead them to resist those abnormal hot shots. Only an existence like their master could resist them. Lu Xiaoran distributed the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills and said, ¡°Take your respective medicinal pills and immediately enter seclusion to cultivate. You have to refine the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill in the shortest time possible to increase your cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied. ¡°By the way, Master Brother Wuxin said that the once-in-a-century Ancient Forbidden Area is about to be opened. At that time, should I go?¡± ¡°Ancient Forbidden Area?¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. He had heard of that place before. It was a training ground of the Great Zhou Empire and had a long history. However, wasn¡¯t this kind of place a place for the hot shots? ¡°By the way, will Lin Fei also be there?¡± ¡°Definitely. He¡¯s the emperor¡¯s son-in-law. As a member of the Imperial Family, he has to go regardless of whether he¡¯s a direct descendant or a relative. After all, there are many opportunities in the Ancient Forbidden Area..¡¯ Chapter 124 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Indeed, I knew it.¡± Needless to say, the Ancient Forbidden Area rarely opened. It only opened once a hundred years. However, it just so happened to open after Lin Fei was born. Wasn¡¯t this place basically designed for Lin Fei? Gifting experience, equipment, opportunities, girls¡­ In any case, there were all kinds of treasures for him to obtain there. ¡®Master, should I go? Seeing that Lu Xiaoran did not answer, Ji Wuxia could not help but ask again. ¡®Yes! Of course!¡± ¡®Moreover, you¡¯re not going alone. All four of you will go.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®Master, could it be that you want to. w?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°After this, I¡¯m going to destroy Lin Fei. In this month, all of you have to cultivate diligently and do your best to increase your cultivation. If your cultivation is insufficient, you might very well be killed by Lin Fei.¡± ¡®Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison. They all knew how terrifying the hot shots were. They had trump cards one after another, as if they had an endless supply. Moreover, it was basically normal for them to handle experts with higher cultivation. Although Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples could also fight those with stronger cultivation, none of them would be able to survive when facing a hot shot alone. Perhaps their attacks would be offset. Or perhaps their attacks would have unexpected effects. It was even possible that some inexplicable figures would appear to save the hot shots and help the hot shots deal with them. Therefore, no one dared to be careless. This was because everyone knew that only by listening to their master could they live steadily and become stronger. After the disciples returned to cultivate, Lu Xiaoran returned to his small courtyard and began to prepare. He did not consume the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill because there was simply no time. The distance from Purple Peace Imperial Palace to Princess Ruyang¡¯s residence was not far. By estimation, the other party had already returned to Princess Ruyang¡¯s residence. After preparing some more spirit stones, the other party should be arriving soon. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran had to be prepared early. Although Yue Ying only had a soul now, she was still a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Not only did she have the combat experience of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, but she also had terrifying Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques and secret techniques that Lu Xiaoran had never seen before. In order to resist this, it was useless for Lu Xiaoran to rely on his cultivation and Martial Monarch Realm weapons. He had to use the array formation to jointly suppress Yue Ying¡¯s combat strength. In this way, he could ensure his safety in the battle. Moreover, there was a very important problem. That was, the battle between him and Yue Ying must not take place in the Imperial City. Otherwise, both he and Yue Ying would be in danger! There was definitely more than one Emperor Realm expert in the Great Zhou Imperial Family. If he and Yue Ying erupted with their strength, the Great Zhou Imperial Family would definitely not sit idly by. Lu Xiaoran did not want to be killed after a fight. Fortunately, he had the Mountain and River State Painting. The Mountain and River State Painting was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. If it was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, it would definitely be able to withstand two Martial Monarch Realm experts fighting inside. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran set up the array formation in the Mountain and River State Painting. The combination of the array formation had also been considered by Lu Xiaoran. He did not have many spirit stones left now, so he could at most set up two Martial Monarch Realm formations. These formations would require strict arrangements, perfect timing, and the greatest benefits. They could not be wasted. The Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation was definitely not enough. He had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, and it was hard to guarantee that Yue Ying would not have one. The Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation was not very effective against Martial Monarch Realm weapons. If the other party had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon to resist, it would be very difficult for the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation to injure her. Moreover, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation was too powerful. It could not injure her, but it would cause damage to the Mountain and River State Painting. The Starfall Emperor Formation and the Primordial Dragon Formation were also not suitable. Be it summoning experts or dragon souls, if he made it too weak, it might not be powerful enough. If the formation was too strong, he was afraid that he would damage the Mountain and River State Painting. At that time, not only would he lose a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon, but he would also expose his secret. If his aura leaked and the experts of the Imperial Family arrived, his disciples would all have to end up becoming beggars. Of course, this was only a joke. This was because if he was destroyed by the Imperial Family, his disciples would inevitably be buried with him. After all, if they were wiped out in a single wave, his disciples would not even have the chance to live as beggars. The Spacetime Deceleration Formation was not bad. This thing could linearly reduce the other party¡¯s speed. Relatively speaking, it was still not bad and could allow him to continuously attack. For some reason, Lu Xiaoran inexplicably thought of a science fiction movie from his previous life. Time Freeze series? However, Lu Xiaoran quickly shook his head fiercely. It was too terrifying. Yue Ying was an old woman who had lived for more than ten thousand years. As a Martial Monarch Realm expert, she could maintain her youthful appearance and even look like a young married woman in her twenties or thirties. However, in reality, she was still an old granny. Moreover, she was now no different from a ghost. He was not like Ning Caichen, the protagonist from the Time Freeze series, at all. He did not have those desires and did not want an undead lover. Indeed, it was better to just kill these women. After all, he was still a man. When he saw a woman with a good figure and beautiful appearance, he would still feel an urge to act rashly. If he did not, how could he still be considered a man? However, he only wanted to cultivate and become stronger. He would only find a woman to live with after he became invincible. Before that, he couldn¡¯t exactly cut it off, right? Putting aside the pain, who would be willing to be a eunuch? Therefore, in order to prevent himself from having any thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have, the best way for him to deal with women was to directly send them to the afterlife. For the second array formation, Lu Xiaoran prepared to use the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation. The Eight Trigrams Sly Sealing Formation could seal Yue Yings location and attacks, locking her in a certain range. It could also prevent himself from being attacked and allow him to attack from afar. The word ¡°attack¡¯ kept making Lu Xiaoran feel strange. He felt that it was better for him to use the word ¡°fight¡± ¡°1¡¯11 fight her from afar. Yes. ¡®fight¡¯ sounds more proper.¡± After deciding, Lu Xiaoran immediately set up two array formations. This time, he used his full strength to construct the array formations. Compared to the array formation he had previously set up in Ji Wuxia¡¯s courtyard, the array formation he now set up was much stronger. It was even to the extent that after the two grand formations were set up, surging lightning actually rose in the sky of the Great Zhou Imperial City again. Now, as long as Lu Xiaoran used more than 80% of the strength of the array formation to engrave the Martial Monarch Realm formation, he would be able to cause the color of the world to change. He was also able to cause divine punishments. Previously, he had only spent 20 to 30% of his strength setting up the array formation in Ji Wuxia¡¯s courtyard, so the divine punishment did not occur. Fortunately, this was the Mountain and River State Painting. The divine punishment could not find him and no one could tell that he was responsible. It was rather safe and confidential. Lu Xiaoran felt that the Mountain and River State Painting was really becoming more and more useful.. Chapter 125 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran returned to the small courtyard and waited for Yue Ying to arrive. ¡­ On the other side, Yue Ying¡¯s thoughts returned to the Prince Consort Residence. When Lin Fei saw her, he was immediately shocked. ¡°Master, why are you so heavily injured? Who injured you?¡± Yue Ying shook her head and fused back into her main soul body. ¡°No one injured me. I was careless and was struck by the heavenly lightning in the sky. The divine punishment is why I¡¯m severely injured.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Fei revealed an ashamed expression. ¡°Sorry, Master. If it weren¡¯t for my stubbornness, you also wouldn¡¯t have been attacked by the divine punishment.¡± Yue Ying shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I wanted to go there myself.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for the next few days. Prepare 100,000 high-grade spirit stones for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Fei gave Yue Ying a storage bag. ¡°These are all my spirit stones. There are a total of 150,000. Previously, I spent Ruyang¡¯s spirit stones to buy the jade. I didn¡¯t use my own.¡± ¡®Yeah. Yue Ying received the storage bag and was about to leave when she paused again. ¡°Fei¡¯er, actually, I think I should tell you something.¡± ¡°Please tell me, Master. ¡®Your future goal is to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert. You shouldn¡¯t always be constrained by unimportant people. In the future, it¡¯s best not to keep an eye on that Ji Wuxia.¡± Lin Fei was stunned before his expression turned cold. ¡®Master, what do you mean? Ji Wuxia canceled the engagement and made me suffer a huge humiliation. Do you think I¡¯ll let her off so easily?¡± ¡°However, you¡¯ve already defeated her and made her lose face, making her the laughing stock of the entire Great Zhou Empire. Isn¡¯t that enough? Moreover, I¡¯ve also heard that back then, your Lin family also took advantage of Ji Wuxia¡¯s predicament and made her marry you, right>¡± ¡°So what? If not for our Lin family, Ji Wuxia would have long frozen to death on the streets. This is a matter of mutual consent. If she¡¯s unwilling to get engaged, she can just leave. My Lin family also won¡¯t force her. However, after becoming a princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, she immediately went to my Lin family to end the engagement. She made me suffer a huge humiliation. I definitely won¡¯t let her off.¡± Yue Ying frowned slightly. For the first time, she was somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Fei. Actually, they were both adults. Moreover, she was once a Martial Monarch Realm expert. What kind of person had she not seen before? How could she not know what the people from the Lin family were thinking? Since the beginning, Ji Wuxia already had the bloodline of the Great Zhou¡¯s Purple Peace Imperial Palace. She was already stronger and more talented than ordinary cultivators. That was why the Lin family was interested in Ji Wuxia. If Ji Wuxia was an ugly girl without any talent, the Lin family probably wouldn¡¯t even spare her a glance, right? In this world, there was no such thing as good or evil. Most of the time, everyone was driven by benefits. At this moment, Lin Fei seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Master, did you encounter Ji Wuxia and the others? Did they tell you something that made you say these strange words?¡± Yue Ying shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Master, you¡¯re my master. No matter what, I hope that you can stand on my side. I won¡¯t reconcile with Ji Wuxia in my life.¡± ¡®Got it.¡¯ Yue Ying knew her disciple¡¯s temper. If he made up his mind, even ten bulls would not be able to stop him. He was too stubborn! Moreover, she had no choice because she still hoped that Lin Fei would help her reconstruct her body. She still planned to return to the peak of the Martial Monarch Realm before trying to ascend to that legendary realm! Lin Fei¡¯s luck was the strongest among all the people she had ever seen. Other than Lin Fei, she had no other hope. Forget it. In any case, this matter was between Lin Fei and Lu Xiaoran. As long as she did not interfere, it would not be considered letting Lu Xiaoran down. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she did interfere. After all, more than ten million lives had already been lost to her. How could she pity a small Lu Xiaoran? After taking the spirit stones that were used to deceive Lu Xiaoran, Yue Ying¡¯s soul body quickly rushed to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. As he watched his master leave quickly, a cold light flashed in Lin Fei¡¯s eyes. He did not know what was going on with his master. She actually spoke well of Ji Wuxia. This was definitely abnormal. Moreover, he inexplicably felt that he had lost something again. It even seemed to have decreased even more this time. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t completely rely on Master in the future.¡± Yue Ying naturally did not expect this. At this moment, she was traveling quickly in the Imperial City. Because this time, she did not separate her soul and she was very powerful, her speed was also much faster. Soon, she arrived at the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. Then, she circulated her cultivation technique and her body quietly hid from everyone. She entered the Purple Peace Imperial Palace and arrived at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s residence. After arriving, Yue Ying¡¯s soul throbbed inexplicably. This made her eyes narrow. ¡°What was that sense of danger just now?¡± With that said, she immediately used her divine sense to sweep through the entire residence Lu Xiaoran was in. However, after scanning it more than ten times, she did not discover anything special about this small courtyard. In fact, there was indeed nothing special about this courtyard. This was because the secrets were all in the Mountain and River State Painting, so she was naturally unable to sense them. In the end, Yue Ying shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even Fei-er¡¯s words to affect my mental state now. However, after I repair my soul and my soul power reaches perfection, I shouldn¡¯t be easily affected by Fei-er again.¡¯ Taking a deep breath, Yue Ling officially stepped into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s small courtyard. ¡°I¡¯m here to buy the Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus. Are you still there?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here. Lu Xiaoran hurriedly walked out from inside. When he saw Yue Ying¡¯s main soul body, he immediately could not help but gasp. ¡°Hiss! Is this your true soul? Isn¡¯t this too elegant?! Which family do you belong As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. Although Yue Ying was beautiful on the outside, Lu Xiaoran knew very well that she was an old granny who had lived for more than ten thousand years. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Before he tricked her into the Mountain and River State Painting, he still had to continue acting. Yue Ying pursed her lips and smiled. Even though she was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, she still felt happy being praised. This was a woman¡¯s shortcoming that she could never get rid of. ¡°Dao Friend Lu, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯m only an ordinary soul cultivator. Now if you don¡¯t mind, can you take out the Exquisite Seven-Orifice Snow Lotus?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in my room. So is the pill furnace. I¡¯ve prepared everything for you. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± ¡°Alright..¡± Chapter 126 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them walked to the door of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s room. Just as they stepped in, a dense sense of danger suddenly descended. Even though Yue Ying was only a soul, she could still feel a chill run from her feet to her head. ¡°Not good! I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Yue Ying was indeed a Martial Monarch Realm existence. The moment this thought appeared, her body also reacted and wanted to escape. However, time was too short, and she did not have the time to use a movement technique. She could only rely on her own strength to create speed. What she did not expect was that Lu Xiaoran seemed to have long predicted her actions. The moment she was about to react, he kicked her butt and directly kicked her into the Mountain and River State Painting. Immediately after, Lu Xiaoran also arrived at the Mountain and River State Painting and conveniently sealed the entrance. In the Mountain and River State Painting, as she looked at the changes in her surroundings, Yue Ying¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Have you been lying to me all along? Lu Xiaoran did not speak. He immediately circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and punched Yue Ying¡¯s beautiful face. Boom! With a violent explosion, Yue Ying¡¯s body was directly blasted hundreds of meters away. However, Yue Ying had clearly also set up defensive measures. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s punch did not cause any actual damage to her. After stabilizing her body, Yue Ying¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°Ninth level of the King Realm! You¡¯ve hidden yourself very well!¡± Lu Xiaoran stopped acting and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Compared to the concealment of your Martial Monarch Realm, what¡¯s so special about me? As soon as he said this, Yue Ying¡¯s expression completely darkened. ¡°You even know my identity? Who the hell are you? Which Martial Monarch Realm reincarnation are you? After a pause, she continued, ¡°That¡¯s not right. You can¡¯t be the reincarnation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, right? Martial Monarch Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be as scheming as you. I didn¡¯t expect to live for more than ten thousand years and end up being schemed by someone like you.¡± Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you doing a bit? Why are you being so dramatic? Our paths are different and we have our own objectives. Your disciple stepped on my disciple and that¡¯s enough reason for us to fight. You came to assassinate me again today. If not for the divine punishment knocking you down, the two of us would probably be covered in sweat by now.¡± Yue Ying snorted. ¡°Your courage to challenge me is indeed commendable. However, you¡¯re not very smart. This is because you chose the wrong enemy.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yue Ying stood with her hands behind her back, and her aura exploded. Although she was only at the tenth level of the King Realm, she was still stronger than Lu Xiaoran. What was even more terrifying was that following a saber hum, two silver crescent blades slowly appeared beside Yue Ying. With a single glance, Lu Xiaoran could tell from the terrifying aura that they were two low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Together, they were no weaker than a mid -grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, Lu Xiaoran had long predicted this. Yue Ying was a Martial Monarch Realm expert to begin with. Moreover, her soul had even existed for more than ten thousand years. A Martial Monarch Realm expert like this was clearly not someone an ordinary Martial Monarch Realm expert could compare to. However, with one or two Martial Monarch Realm weapons, Lu Xiaoran was not surprised. ¡°Then cut the crap. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s stronger. My spear or your two curved blades!¡¯ As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran took out his Divine Wood Fire Spear. It was a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon that he had snatched from Xiao Bei. The moment he saw the Divine Wood Fire Spear. Yue Ying was first stunned. Then, she licked her lips, and her eyes revealed a hint of greed. Even a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon was enough for a Martial Monarch Realm expert to take seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to even have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It just so happened that I was worried that I didn¡¯t have enough Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Perfect! Now, I can just snatch yours.¡± ¡°That will depend on your skills.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture in Lu Xiao Man¡¯s body circulated crazily. Spear beams shot out from the spear in his hand as he pointed it directly at the center of the two curved blades. As soon as the Martial Monarch Realm weapons appeared, the weather changed drastically. Its powerful aura caused the heavens and the earth to change color. Waves of shocking heavenly lightning exploded. The surrounding spirit energy was even being affected by the Martial Monarch Realm weapons. They were clearly only a few hundred meters away, but it was as if an entire century had passed as the spear condensed a force of fifteen million kilograms of strength and headed straight for Yue Ying in an invincible manner. Yue Ying was not to be trifled with either. With a cold snort, the Emperor Scripture in her body also began to circulate. With two blades in hand, she attacked fiercely. With a step, her body shot out from her spot like a shocking beam of light. In an instant, she had already arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran. Boom! The silver moon saber slashed at the tip of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s spear from the side, emitting ten thousand meters of lightning. The huge force directly deviated from the direction of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s spear. Yue Ying sneered in her heart. The other silver moon saber stuck to the spear and headed straight for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s throat. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of admiration. The combat experience and reaction speed of a Martial Monarch Realm expert were indeed not weak. The other party immediately used a killing move. This Yue Ling was really an expert assassin. To be honest, if her opponent was also an ordinary Martial Monarch Realm soul and could only unleash a cultivation at the tenth level of the King Realm, she would definitely be able to win. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran was still stronger than a Martial Monarch Realm expert¡¯s soul. With a thought, the Indestructible Golden Body was activated. Golden energy suddenly covered the surface of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, forming a golden giant phantom. A strange expression flashed in Yue Ying¡¯s eyes. With her experience, how could she not tell that this was a Martial Monarch Realm defensive cultivation technique? However, her eyes quickly returned to normal and even revealed a mocking expression. So what if he had a Martial Monarch Realm defensive technique? It could resist the attack of a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, but it could not resist the combined power of a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Her attack was enough to severely injure Lu Xiaoran. However! When her silver moon saber slashed fiercely at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s neck, the scene of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s head being separated did not appear. He had actually blocked her saber. ¡°What?¡± At this moment! No matter how much combat experience Yue Ying had, she could not help but be shocked. The corner of her eye glanced at the inside of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s clothes. There was a faint golden light there that was different from the light of the Indestructible Golden Body. Its light contained a heart palpitating aura. ¡°You actually have a Martial Monarch Realm armor? Yue Ling could not help but exclaim. However, in the next moment, an even more domineering aura instantly flashed from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s left hand. Primordial Battle God Spear! It was the Martial Monarch Realm weapon that came with his cultivation technique! Chapter 127 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as the Primordial Battle God Spear appeared, Lu Xiaoran used his waist as the axis and spun around. The spear swept across Yue Ying¡¯s waist and instantly sent her flying. When used together, Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques and Martial Monarch Realm weapons could directly cause damage to the soul. Because the might of this move was too powerful, it even made a certain two mountains tremble violently. Boom! Yue Ying was blasted tens of thousands of meters away by Lu Xiaoran and smashed fiercely onto a huge mountain. She directly pierced through the mountain, causing countless rocks to shatter and tumble down the cliff. It was as if thunder was exploding, and the sound was world-shaking. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Yue Ling crawled up from the ground. Even her soul body was somewhat haggard at this moment. Her soul that was originally close to manifesting a physical body had already turned incorporeal at this moment. Clearly, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s previous move had caused her huge damage. She stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran. The arrogance and carelessness from before had already disappeared, and what replaced it was a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a third Martial Monarch Realm item! Moreover, two of them should be top-grade Martial Monarch Realm items, right?¡± As he said this, a greedy expression flashed in Yue Ying¡¯s eyes. Among the three Martial Monarch Realm items, he had both defensive and offensive items. Moreover, he also had two top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons. This wealth was so abundant that even a Martial Monarch Realm expert would be envious of it. Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently and slowly landed. ¡°Three Martial Monarch Realm items? You¡¯re too narrow-minded. To tell you the truth, I have countless Martial Monarch Realm items. However, I don¡¯t even need them. Sigh, I¡¯m just toying with you. Don¡¯t you feel angry? ¡°Hmph! Childish. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid just because you¡¯re threatening me? Three Martial Monarch Realm weapons is already your limit. Do you think Martial Monarch Realm weapons are as common as cabbages? Yue Ying sneered. As she secretly sped up the repair of her soul injuries, she quickly condensed her spirit energy, prepared to prepare for the next attack. Lu Xiaoran looked at her with interest and said, ¡°Are you repairing your soul? It¡¯s fine. Take your time to repair it. I don¡¯t want to kill you for the time being. You have a lot of combat experience. I want to learn a few moves.¡± Yue Ying¡¯s expression turned ugly again. This Lu Xiaoran was simply too much! He actually wanted to use her as a training dummy and take away her combat experience? However, Yue Ying quickly reacted. This guy was not like this. He was someone who planned everything step by step and was good at scheming. How could he be childish enough to waste time practicing combat moves? It had to be known that the outcome of a battle between experts was decided in an instant. Therefore, the longer the battle dragged on, the worse it became. This was because no one knew what would happen in the next moment and affect the final outcome of the battle. He was stalling for time! Almost the moment she thought of this, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly descended, making Yue Ying¡¯s pupils shrink. She immediately used her cultivation technique and prepared to escape from under her feet. However! At this moment, two lights suddenly lit up on the ground. One was golden, and the other was blue. After the two lights lit up, the surrounding spatial power was instantly twisted. Then, it sealed an area in a radius of 5,000 kilometers. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Xiaoran had actually set up an array formation in advance. His attack just now was to force her into this array formation. Just now, when he was mocking her, he was actually trying to delay her so that he could activate the array formation. Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that she could clearly sense that the aura of this array formation was undoubtedly a Martial Monarch Realm formation. At this moment, Yue Ying was shocked. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation techniques, weapons, and array formations were actually all at the Martial Monarch Realm! It had to be known that even Martial Monarch Realm experts like herself did not have so many powerful items in their lives! Who was this guy? Did he rob dozens of Martial Monarch Realm experts to obtain all this? At the same time, Lu Xiaoran stretched his back. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and was replaced with endless coldness. ¡°Alright, the fish has already entered the net. Let¡¯s start.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran thought of something and circulated the True Phoenix Nine Transformations. A huge phoenix phantom suddenly formed behind him. Clang! The phoenix cry sounded and spread its wings. Its might made the surrounding mountains directly shake. Then, Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. In the void, lightning flashed and thunder roared. The spatial barrier shattered, and a huge phoenix mark smashed down from the sky with an invincible aura. ¡°Another Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Yue Ying exclaimed as her eyes widened in disbelief. Lu Xiaoran had actually taken out another Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Was he even human? However, now was not the time to think about that. This was because she had to dodge the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. Otherwise, her soul would probably be injured by 50%. Yue Ying circulated her cultivation technique with all her strength, wanting to escape from her original spot. However, she shockingly discovered that she was unable to leave the ground under her feet. ¡°An illusion formation? This thought flashed in Yue Ying¡¯s mind. A chill could not help but erupt from the depths of her soul. The might of a Martial Monarch Realm illusionary formation was no longer limited to illusions that would confuse the enemy. Many of its terrifying effects had even surpassed the attack formation! ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark was about to fall from the sky, she could only choose to use a secret technique to consume 10% of her soul power to break through the illusion formation. The consumption of the Martial Monarch Realm soul power was enough to allow her to not be affected by the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation for a short period of time. However, when she tried to move, she realized that her speed had not reached her expectations at all. She was moving very slowly. ¡°Damn you!¡± Yue Ying was so furious that she almost vomited blood. This damn Lu Xiaoran. The second array formation was actually related to the power of space. It could reduce one¡¯s movement speed and prevent them from escaping with their original speed. And this time, she no longer had the chance to use a secret technique and consume her soul power to escape. This was because the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark had already smashed down. Boom! The huge Martial Monarch Realm weapon pressed down and directly shattered the ground. A pit dozens of kilometers wide with a depth of three meters was instantly created! This range was already rather terrifying. This was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current strength was only at the ninth level of the King Realm and was simply unable to unleash the perfect effect of the Martial Monarch Realm. At most, he could only unleash 30% of the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. It was indeed rare for him to produce such an effect. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± However, when everything returned to calm, a familiar cough sounded again. Yue Ying hid beside the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. Her soul was trembling, and her beautiful eyes were filled with fear. Under the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark was a silver moon saber! In the moment of life and death, Yue Ying used her Martial Monarch Realm weapon to block the falling of the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. At this moment, she took the opportunity to escape.. Chapter 128 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the shock, Yue Ying¡¯s face revealed a lucky smile. Fortunately, she had dodged this move. Although she had been suppressed by a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, Lu Xiaoran would no longer be able to use his Martial Monarch Realm mark again. At the very least, she had restricted one of his Martial Monarch Realm weapons! However, just as Yue Ying thought that she could heave a sigh of relief, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cold voice made her tremble again. ¡°You¡¯re at your limit? I¡¯m not done yet.¡± ¡°Damn it! Run!¡± This thought immediately surged into Yue Ying¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, just as this thought appeared, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Void Shattering Hammer also fell at the same time. ¡°Damn your grandma!¡± As a woman, Yue Ying rarely cursed. Especially after she became a Martial Monarch Realm expert, the number of times she cursed had decreased. However, today, she felt that she really could not help it. This Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was not at the Martial Monarch Realm, but he was actually able to take our one Martial Monarch Realm weapon after another. Even wholesale cabbages were not so cheap! Moreover, these were not cabbages. These were Martial Monarch Realm weapons! The legendary Martial Monarch Realm weapon! A Martial Monarch Realm weapon that even Martial Monarch Realm experts would treasure. Yue Ying almost used her full strength to dodge this attack. However, although her reaction was quick, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack was even faster. The Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture circulated, and Lu Xiaoran attacked from both sides with the Primordial Battle God Spear and the Divine Wood Mythical Fire Spear. They shot mercilessly onto the ground like meteors, piercing through Yue Ying¡¯s long soul legs on the spot and nailed her to the ground. Boom! Boom! The violent explosion made the ground tremble incessantly, but Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack still did not stop. With a thought, he summoned the Xuanyuan Sword that symbolized the authority of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. With both hands holding the sword, he directly slashed. In an instant, a rift was slashed in the void. A sword beam more than 50 kilometers long was released from the Xuanyuan Sword and fell straight down. The direction where the sword beam landed was between Yue Ying¡¯s legs. It could be imagined that if this sword landed, Yue Ying¡¯s soul would be completely shattered. At that time, she would forever disappear from the world. Both of his legs were nailed to the ground by the Martial Monarch Realm spears. Yue Ying knew that he was unable to escape at all. In order to survive, Yue Ling knew that he had no other choice. She gritted her teeth and waved her other silver moon saber, directly cutting off her legs. The ability of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon to cut one¡¯s soul was shockingly effective/ After cutting off her legs, Yue Ying catapulted her upper body away with her left hand. Boom! In the next second, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword beam also fell and directly slashed out a huge ravine more than a hundred miles long and dozens of meters deep. Boom! The ground continued to split apart, and it was extremely terrifying. The lower body of Yue Ying¡¯s soul body was directly shattered mercilessly by this attack, turning into dust. Yue Ying couldn¡¯t care less because she needed to find a place to hide immediately. If this continued, without any chance to catch her breath, she would definitely be doomed. Not to mention that she had a Martial Monarch Realm soul, even if she had already transcended the tribulation to become a god and had a divine soul, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to take it! Both sides could fight with cultivators stronger than them. However, Lu Xiaoran was simply too abnormal. When she fought him, Martial Monarch Realm weapons appeared one after another. Moreover, Martial Monarch Realm formations also appeared one after another. His Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques were even more freaking endless. This guy was simply abnormal. However! Before she could dodge, Lu Xiaoran actually threw the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand. The golden Xuanyuan Sword drew a golden line in the air and directly pierced through Yue Ying¡¯s left arm, nailing her to the ground again. With the previous experience, Yue Ying did not dare to delay at all. She directly cut off his left arm. Lu Xiaoran wanted to recall the Primordial Battle God Spear and the Divine Wood Fire Spear again, but his speed was already insufficient. Fortunately, he still had the True Phoenix Glazed Sword! Without any delay, the True Phoenix Glazed Sword appeared, and the sword beam immediately slashed through the sky. Like the Xuanyuan Sword, it slashed another huge hole in the ground. Dust rose in all directions, and the ground trembled violently. Everything seemed to be swallowed by this sword beam. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran slashed out more than a hundred sword lights in succession, shattering the mountains in a radius of 50 kilometers. Only then did he stop and heave a long sigh. ¡°Hah! It¡¯s finally over. Indeed, the older the wiser. With her skills, I almost died of exhaustion. My waist is about to break.¡± Lu Xiaoran wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and finally relaxed a little. However! At this moment, the void behind him suddenly shattered, and a cold beam attacked from within. Without giving him any time to react, the saber directly pierced through his armpit. Pfft! In the next moment, the saber aura spread, making Lu Xiaoran¡¯s blood surge. Before Lu Xiaoran could react, another cold light flashed under his other armpit, and he was heavily injured again. ¡°Damn it.¡± He gritted his teeth and turned around. He kicked out and had just raised his leg when another cold beam slashed the inner side of his knee, injuring him agam. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran also saw the other party. It was none other than the person who he thought had been killed by him, Yue Ying, whose soul only had half a body and an arm left. At this moment, her soul was almost transparent. It was obvious that she had used a secret technique to burn her soul to further increase her strength in a short period of time at the cost of sacrificing her soul. To Yue Ying, who already had a lot of combat experience, as long as her cultivation and speed increased, it was easy for her to injure Lu Xiaoran. Even though Lu Xiaoran had the Emperor Nine Yang Armor, some special parts could not be protected. Yue Ying had specifically chosen these places to attack and had beaten Lu Xiaoran into a cripple without giving him any chance to resist. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very awesome? ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of Martial Monarch Realm weapons? ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of cultivation techniques? ¡°In front of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, you¡¯re nothing!¡± ¡°Without taking that step, you¡¯re still an ant! You¡¯re destined to be stepped on by me!¡± Yue Ling had already descended into madness. Every time she attacked, she would definitely make Lu Xiaoran bleed. She had been dormant for ten thousand years, waiting to be resurrected one day. But now, because of Lu Xiaoran, her soul had been severely injured and was m a mess. Originally, she only needed a hundred years to revive with the help of Lin Fei. However, now, even if it was a thousand years, she probably still wouldn¡¯t have a chance to be successfully revived! Therefore, at this moment, she vented all her hatred on Lu Xiaoran. After slashing out more than ten thousand times in a row, Yue Ying¡¯s saber slashed at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s chest. Although the Thearch Armor blocked it and did not injure him, the huge impact still smashed him fiercely into the ground.. Chapter 129 - I Want You to Be My Ma Chapter 129 I Want You to Be My Man Boom! With a violent explosion, the ground trembled again. However, this time, the one who fell was Lu Xiaoran and not Yue Ying. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran lay on the ground, his entire body already dyed red by blood. He coughed violently and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Before he could raise his head, Yue Ling had already landed. She sat on his lower abdomen and held the silver moon saber in her hand against his throat. That was the most fatal weakness of the Emperor Nine Yang Armor. It could protect the place between the eyebrows, but it could not protect that place. Yue Ying¡¯s long saber could penetrate Lu Xiaoran¡¯s neck from that place and shatter his mind. A Martial Monarch Realm weapon could also instantly shatter his soul. ¡°As expected of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, you¡¯re quite powerful.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled. Yue Ying sneered. ¡°You can still smile?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my honor to be able to fight a Martial Monarch Realm expert¡¯s soul to my heart¡¯s content, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± ¡°If you wanted to kill me, you would have done so long ago. Every time you attack, you only injure my attacking area. You had many chances to pierce my throat, but you never did. This proves that you don¡¯t want to kill me.¡± ¡°Smart! As expected of a man who can seriously injure me.¡± ¡°So? Why are you sparing my life?¡± Yue Ying took a deep breath and said with a serious expression, ¡°I want you to marry me!¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand. Say that again.¡± ¡°I said, I want you to marry me! I want you to be my man.¡± Yue Ying spoke again with a serious expression. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind was somewhat unable to wrap around it for a moment. The way Yue Ying thought was really too strange. ¡°There are two reasons. Firstly, you¡¯re the first man to defeat me despite being on the same level. Although you relied on the might of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, you still defeated me in the end. Therefore, you¡¯re qualified to be my man.¡± ¡°Secondly, I became Lin Fei¡¯s master only to revive myself. However, although that idiot Lin Fei is powerful, he¡¯s simply trash compared to you. He has luck, but your luck is several times stronger than his! Therefore, with you, I can revive faster.¡± Lu Xiaoran said with interest, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after I promise you, I¡¯ll attack you and kill you?¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not that stupid. I¡¯ll establish a soul contract with you. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to harm me. Otherwise, your body and soul will also be destroyed!¡± ¡°Yes! I have to say, I¡¯m in awe.¡± The corner of Yue Ying¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°In awe of my beauty? It¡¯s fine. After we enter a soul contract and become husband and wife, my beauty will be yours.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m in awe of your beauty¡­ I¡¯m simply in awe of the way you think.¡± As soon as he said this, Yue Ying¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The silver moon saber in his hand also pressed towards Lu Xiaoran¡¯s throat, causing a trace of blood to seep out from the surface of his skin. ¡°Are you tired of living?¡± Not only was Lu Xiaoran not afraid, but he also smiled warmly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done playing. Before this ends, I¡¯ll tell you something. Actually, I¡¯ve never lied to you again since you entered this place. I said that I have a lot of Martial Monarch Realm weapons, and they¡¯re all true. This place itself is also a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± Yue Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a faint bad feeling. She did not dare to be careless at all. With her sharp sixth sense as a Martial Monarch Realm expert, she directly slashed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s neck. However¡­ the scene of blood spurting out did not appear. Instead¡­ Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body had turned into a pile of yellow dust. At the same time, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded from afar. ¡°Another thing. When I said that I wanted to learn from your combat experience, I wasn¡¯t lying!¡± Yue Ying¡¯s soul, which was already almost transparent, suddenly trembled. She slowly raised her head and looked ahead. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body was actually not injured at all and was standing not far away unscathed. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± She had fought Lu Xiaoran for a long time, but Lu Xiaoran was actually not injured at all? This was simply unbelievable! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura was clearly only at the ninth level of the King Realm. Where did he get this ability? Then, she noticed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. At that moment, Yue Ying was completely dumbfounded. She was simply shocked by those eyes! The pupils in the middle were enveloped by three black rings.had already shrunk and turned golden. They were beautiful, mysterious, and filled with a dignified aura that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate. It made her feel as if the other party was an inhuman existence, causing her heart to race and her soul to tremble in fear. It had to be known that she was the soul of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Even if she was only a remnant soul now and was unable to unleash her full strength, with her Martial Monarch Realm aura, she could not be easily suppressed. However, in front of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, she felt as insignificant as an ant. ¡°This¡­ this is a divine power?¡± At this moment, Yue Ying thought of a legend from their era. It was said that when a Martial Monarch Realm expert comprehended the highest profundity and fused it with their martial arts, they would be able to comprehend the legendary divine power! Divine powers could allow one to come into contact with another level, a level that far exceeded humans! At that level, one was no longer human. One had become a god! Yue Ying had always thought that it was a legend. This was because even in her era, the people she had seen the most were only Martial Monarch Realm experts. She had never seen anyone with divine powers. Only today did Yue Ying know that the legend was true! Lu Xiaoran had used his divine power just to steal her combat experience and enrich his own combat techniques. However, in reality, he probably did not even attack in this entire battle. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ I¡¯m really laughable to the extreme. To think that I thought that I was already powerful enough. I didn¡¯t expect to actually encounter a demon like you. I didn¡¯t lose in vain.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already learned most of your combat experience. In order to express my gratitude to you, I¡¯ll make sure that there won¡¯t be anything left of you.¡± ¡°Stop for a moment.¡± Just as Lu Xiaoran was about to attack, Yue Ling suddenly spoke. Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°If, I mean if, I¡¯m willing to become your servant, can you let me live and help me reconstruct my body? ¡°I¡¯m a Martial Monarch Realm expert. A Martial Monarch Realm expert should be worthy of being your servant, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. This woman was quite ruthless. In order to survive, a Martial Monarch Realm expert was actually willing to be his servant. A Martial Monarch Realm servant! If she had met anyone else, they might have really agreed. Unfortunately, the person she met was Lu Xiaoran. Chapter 130 - Plan Chapter 130 Plan ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be my servant.¡± Lu Xiaoran said these words indifferently, making Yue Ying¡¯s heart instantly turn cold. Then, she saw Lu Xiaoran take out another huge Martial Monarch Realm cauldron. For some reason, when he saw the huge cauldron, Yue Ying immediately had a bad feeling ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll refine you into a Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill and let my disciples eat you to increase their martial intent.¡± Yue Ying was dumbfounded. It was one thing for Lu Xiaoran to make her die without a burial site, but he actually wanted to refine her into a medicinal pill? ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply inhumane. I won¡¯t let you take advantage of me even if I have to self-destruct!¡± However, before she could self-destruct, Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised his leg and kicked her directly into the Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron. ¡°Self-destruct, up to you. In this huge cauldron of mine, even if you self-destruct, your soul power won¡¯t spread. I¡¯m definitely going to eat you up today.¡± Yue Ying completely collapsed. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, you bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± ¡°Damn you and your ancestors!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered with her and directly activated the Nebula Ten Thousand Qi Cauldron to refine her into a Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill. In less than a few breaths, the voice gradually disappeared. The Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill was a mid-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, and it was as precious as the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill. After all, a Martial Monarch Realm expert had very few bone marrow. Similarly, a Martial Monarch Realm expert¡¯s soul was just as rare. After spending an entire day and night, Lu Xiaoran finally refined the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill. He only had three extremely pitiful pills. There were even fewer pills than when he had refined the Burning Heaven Emperor¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm marrow. ¡°This woman isn¡¯t very valuable.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but curse angrily. Actually, it was really not Yue Ying¡¯s fault. Her soul was originally a remnant soul. Moreover, it had been beaten even more severely by Lu Xiaoran. Moreover, she had even burned her soul power to fight. There was already not much left of her Martial Monarch Realm soul. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran only refined three pills in the end. However, he decided to forget it. After all, it was something that came knocking on his door. He had only profited from this. Moreover, he had also received two Martial Monarch Realm silver moon battle sabers. It had to be said that these two curved blades were quite unique. When combined, they really did feel like deep sea scallops. They were bright silver. Thinking of this, he felt happy that he had earned quite a bit today. The Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill danced in the pill furnace, trying to escape from the control of the Nebula Ten Thousand Qi Cauldron. However, it was all in vain. How could a mere few medicinal pills escape the control of a Martial Monarch Realm Nebula Myriad Qi Cauldron? After putting the medicinal pills into a small porcelain bottle and setting up an array formation to seal it, Lu Xiaoran finally left the Mountain and River State Painting and began to consider his next move. ¡°The Ancient Forbidden Area will be opening in a month. At that time, we have to kill Lin Fei.¡± In theory, Lin Fei was the real hot shot. Yue Ying could only be considered as his source of backup hidden energy and was not his main combat strength. Lin Fei¡¯s current methods were already not low. It was easy for him to fight stronger cultivators. He probably had another move that could instantly kill someone several realm levels higher. That move was probably prepared for a villain like Lu Xiaoran. He definitely couldn¡¯t fight Lin Fei head-on. In that case, he decided to adopt the method he used to deal with Xiao Bei. It was fine as long as it was effective. However, there was another big problem. Xiao Bei was a reborn Martial Monarch Realm expert who has risen to prominence alone. For someone like Lin Fei who had backers and friends, he was extremely terrifying. Perhaps one of his lovers was a peerless big shot or even a senior in the Imperial Family. Even without such big shots to help him out, with that bootlicker Ruyang around, they will definitely provoke the Imperial Family if they were to attack Lin Fei in the future.¡±. This had always been what Lu Xiaoran was more concerned about. Ruyang would definitely attack! This was for sure. What would he do then? Kill Ruyang? She was the only daughter of the current emperor. If she attacked and he killed her, he would definitely get into a conflict with the entire Imperial Family. He could not kill everyone in the Imperial Family! After all, they had so many experts and such a huge reputation. They were basically equivalent to a few hundred White Bone Demon Sects! At that time, he would directly become a famous person in the Great Zhou, no, the entire continent! Therefore, wouldn¡¯t he be courting trouble if he fought the Imperial Family now? Even if he could win and destroy the Imperial Family, what would happen after that? If the other dynasties attacked him together and all of them came to find trouble with him, even if he had three heads and six arms, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them! This gave Lu Xiaoran a headache. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not the protagonist. I have a handsome appearance, but I can¡¯t be loved by everyone. I can¡¯t attract a bunch of bootlickers. If only a few Emperor Realm experts from the Imperial Family supported me, I wouldn¡¯t be so concerned right now.¡± After a pause, Lu Xiaoran suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since there are no bootlickers, why don¡¯t I¡­ create a few?¡± If he didn¡¯t have any, he could just create them himself. Production had always been the number one factor that promoted social progress. Lu Xiaoran also had no choice. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream to rely on these few disciples to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm. Hot shots like Xiao Bei and Lin Fei cultivated faster than them. When they cultivated to the Martial Monarch Realm, those hot shots would have already become gods. Competing with a hacker in terms of cultivation growth was extremely stupid. He definitely had to do something sinister to resolve this problem in advance. However, his disciples were still doing alright. All of them had the talent of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Coupled with his cultivation technique and medicinal pills, their improvements were very fast. Another problem was that his disciples would not betray him. However, it was not necessarily the case for the others. After all, protagonists weren¡¯t the only ones that would get betrayed. He still had to think of a way, such as using mental control to firmly control these bootlickers. After absorbing the Traceless Illusion and the True Intent Unravel Three-Eyed True Pupil, he should be able to do this. Firstly, even a Martial Monarch Realm expert like Yue Ying was affected by the illusionary technique of the Trinity True Eyes and was unable to see through it. Secondly, the Trinity True Eyes could create permanent, irreversible memories. Thus, it should not be a problem for him to get some big shots to help him out. For example¡­ someone like King Zining? Lu Xiaoran felt that this was a good idea. In any case, as long as he did not injure him, he would not be letting Ji Wuxia down. Moreover, as his strength increased, he still needed people who could communicate and implement his plans. Why not¡­ help Ji Wuxia become an empress? Lu Xiaoran shook his head. After Ji Wuxia became an empress, she would be unable to cultivate anymore. That way, he would not be able to harvest his gains. Moreover, Ji Wuxia still needed to participate in the battle against the other hot shots in the future. If she became an empress, wouldn¡¯t he lose combat strength for no reason? At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from outside Lu Xiaoran¡¯s door. ¡°Senior Lu, are you there? I have some good wine from the Wind Cloud Sect that can help nourish the spirit and reduce blood circulation. It can also increase your Yang strength. I¡¯ve brought it over for you to taste.¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned before he narrowed his eyes slightly and the corner of his mouth curled up. Wasn¡¯t this person sending himself to be recruited? After all, Ji Wuxin was also part of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Although Lu Xiaoran did not intend to take over Great Zhou, he could still recruit some experts from the Imperial Family. Moreover, this person was dispensable and did not need to be brought around often. Most importantly, his cultivation level was low, and he was easy to control. Chapter 131 - Go, Pokemon, Its You Chapter 131 Go, Pokemon, It¡¯s You ¡°Come in, the door¡¯s not locked.¡± In the next moment, Ji Wuxin carried two bottles of spirit energy wine and entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s room. ¡°Senio¡­¡± Ji Wuxin was about to say something when his gaze met Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. At that moment, his entire soul went blank, and his entire consciousness was completely controlled by Lu Xiaoran. A memory he had never experienced before surged into his mind. ¡°I¡­ am the most important person in your life¡­¡± The two of them were at a stalemate for less than three seconds. With a plop, Ji Wuxin knelt on the ground, his eyes red and tears streaming down his face. ¡°Dad! I¡¯ve been searching for you for so long! For so many years, I¡¯ve been hiding in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace and have been missing you all the time!¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± He had only given Ji Wuxin the memory that he was an important person that Ji Wuxin had lost contact with a long time ago. Who knew that Ji Wuxin would actually imagine him as his biological father who left him in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace! Forget it, it was better to do it again and give him another memory. ¡°I can¡¯t be your father. Get out. Nothing happened just now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Wuxin walked out Lu Xiaoran¡¯s door slowly. A moment later, his voice sounded from outside the door again. ¡°Senior Lu, are you there? I have some good wine from the Wind Cloud Sect that can help nourish the spirit and reduce blood circulation. It can also increase your Yang strength. I¡¯ve brought it over for you to taste.¡± ¡°Come in, the door¡¯s not locked.¡± Ji Wuxin pushed the door and entered. He was immediately stunned when she saw the two bottles of spirit energy wine on the ground. ¡°Eh? ¡°Senior, why do you have the spirit energy wine from the Wind Cloud Sect here?¡± He looked down at his hand and could not help but exclaim. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s my wine? Where¡¯s the spirit energy wine I brought? Senior, I¡¯ll go back and get you two more.¡± With that said, Ji Wuxin quickly ran away. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, this Ji Wuxin doesn¡¯t seem too smart.¡± Back then, he had made a fool of himself after insisting on testing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation. In the end, he was severely injured from the explosion and had to spend a month to recover. He might become a useless teammate. Generally speaking, the subordinates of a villain like him had to be carefully selected. If he was careless, he would encounter a bad teammate. This teammate would also crazily give experience and equipment to the hot shots. It was very likely that Ji Wuxin was like this and Lu Xiaoran could not choose him. Lu Xiaoran was somewhat helpless as he walked out of his courtyard and even left Ji Wuxia¡¯s princess residence. ¡°I¡¯ve always been cultivating in the Heaven Demon Sect and have never left the mountain. I don¡¯t have any connections here at all and don¡¯t know much about others. Even if I want to find a puppet, I can¡¯t find a suitable person.¡± Just as he was feeling conflicted, Lu Xiaoran had already arrived at the martial arts arena of the Imperial Palace. In a fight between martial artists, a light attack would break a stone tablet, and a heavier attack would be earth-shattering. Therefore, in order to prevent the buildings from being destroyed, some large families would use special array formations to build a martial arts arena. In this way, they could not only suppress the destruction but also achieve the goal of cultivation. It was almost noon and most people were resting. However, in the martial arts arena, there was another figure cultivating under the hot sun. Judging from his bone age, he should be in his thirties and looked somewhat similar to Ji Wuxin. However, his cultivation level was much stronger than Ji Wuxin¡¯s, and he was already at the ninth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. His muscles were also tanned and shiny under the sun. ¡°This brat¡¯s talent is not bad. He only cultivates a mid-grade Saint Realm cultivation technique, but for him to reach the ninth level of the Mountain Sea Realm at this age is already not bad. He¡¯s probably only one level lower than Lige. He should be able to be evaluated as an A-level expert.¡± As if hearing someone speak, the other party stopped cultivating and looked at Lu Xiaoran. He could not help but be slightly stunned. Then, he walked over and cupped his hands towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Junior Ji Wushang greets Senior.¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± Ji Wushang shook his head. ¡°Junior has never seen Senior before, but Senior has the aura of my sister on you. Presumably, you came from my sister¡¯s courtyard. Moreover, from Senior¡¯s aura, I can tell that you¡¯re calm and extraordinary. Therefore, I dare to confirm that Senior is Wuxia¡¯s master.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. This brat¡­ had a future. His brain was very useful. However, this alone was not enough for him to take the other party in as a subordinate. He still needed to observe more. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and smiled calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Wuxia¡¯s master. Which prince are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the eldest prince of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re King Zining¡¯s eldest son. As someone with such an honorable status, why are you cultivating here alone at this time of the day? Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡± Ji Wushang spoke again, ¡°As the eldest son of the Imperial Palace, I naturally can¡¯t be as lazy as others.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. Therefore, I need to work harder.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of admiration. Not bad, not bad at all. With brains and hard work, he would definitely not become a useless teammate. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°I just took a quick look. Your cultivation technique belongs to the five elements. The five elements mutually promote and restrain each other to deal with the five viscera in your body. By cultivating it along the way, you can obtain mutual life. You¡¯ve already cultivated mutual life to the limit, but you haven¡¯t cultivated it to counteract each other. You can only fuse them but not separate them. Only by refining all of them and controlling them freely can you advance another step.¡± Ji Wushang¡¯s eyes moved slightly. After thinking for a moment, he immediately rehearsed his cultivation technique again. At the beginning, it was still a little uncomfortable. However, later, as he gradually became better, he was able to do it quite naturally. After half an incense stick of time, as the fluctuation from Ji Wushang¡¯s dantian sounded, endless joy also surged onto his face. At the same time, there was also deep shock! Lu Xiaoran was really too powerful! With just a few words, the other party had helped him improve! Immediately after, Ji Wushang immediately arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran, cupped his hands, and bowed to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I¡¯m extremely grateful.¡± Lu Xiaoran was even more satisfied. This Ji Wushang¡¯s talent was really not bad. Alright! You will do! ¡°Raise your head.¡± Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words, Ji Wushang immediately looked up. The moment his eyes met Lu Xiaoran¡¯s, his mind was blank. Then, a majestic figure became bigger and bigger in his mind, completely invading his soul and consciousness. From this moment on, in Ji Wushang¡¯s heart, Lu Xiaoran would be respected as a god! Through the Trinity True Eyes, Lu Xiaoran infinitely magnified Ji Wushang¡¯s respect for him, making it easy for him to control the other party. In the future, if there were any external matters that needed to be dealt with, he could control Ji Wushang from behind the scenes. At the same time, a shocking explosion suddenly sounded from a certain spot in the calm Great Zhou Imperial City. Boom! Chapter 132 - Devil Is Out of Prison Chapter 132 Devil Is Out of Prison ¡°It¡¯s been 700 years. I¡¯m finally out. Hahahaha¡­¡± Under the Heaven Prison, a black evil aura slowly rose. Elder Netherworld stepped in the void and slowly walked forward. The powerful pressure made everyone tremble. The soldiers guarding the Heaven Prison surrounded him immediately. The Heaven Prison Guardian, Tie Leng, was the first to bear the brunt. ¡°Elder Netherworld, how dare you!? You actually dare to destroy Heaven Prison!¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± Elder Netherworld swept his gaze over. With a bang, Tie Leng was directly blasted flying. In the air, his chest collapsed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His expression was dispirited to the extreme. Boom! With a violent explosion, Tie Leng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Elder Netherworld, don¡¯t be too arrogant. The Imperial Family won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ the Imperial Family? So what if the Imperial Family is powerful? I¡¯ve already used a secret technique to infect all the righteous and evil cultivators in the entire Heaven Prison. There¡¯s no lack of cultivators with high cultivation levels among them. Now, all of them have become my minions. Even if the Imperial Family wants to capture me, it won¡¯t be easy!¡± After a pause, Elder Netherworld continued, ¡°Everyone listen up. Break out in all directions. Break out of the city and meet up with me.¡± With a command, all the cultivators in the prison who were infected by the evil aura immediately scattered and disappeared into the air. Tie Leng¡¯s heart trembled. The demon cultivators had appeared and were spreading in all directions. It was definitely impossible for the Great Zhou Imperial Family to wipe them all out. Many of them would escape from the prison. It was over. Who knew how many people from the Great Zhou were going to die now? How much stronger would the Demon Sect become? Just as he was about to activate the token and spread the news here, he got the experts of the Imperial City to set up an inescapable net to capture Elder Netherworld first. An aura suddenly pressed down on him as Elder Netherworld directly shattered Tie Leng¡¯s heart with a step. ¡°You want to get help? Do you think I will just let you do that?¡± Tie Leng¡¯s eyes bulged as he stared fixedly at Elder Netherworld. Elder Netherworld thought that Tie Leng was shocked by his decisive killing technique. However, in fact, at the moment of his death, the memories Lu Xiaoran had implanted into his mind suddenly separated. The effect of the Trinity True Eyes also disappeared with his death. At this moment, what shocked him was no longer Elder Netherworld but Lu Xiaoran! Who was this guy? Why was he able to change other people¡¯s memories? A cold chill spread to his entire soul. In comparison, his death and Elder Netherworld¡¯s escape seemed to be insignificant. Unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to tell this secret. At the same time, Lu Xiaoran was in the square of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, educating Ji Wushang, who had already been completely under his control. ¡°From today onwards, we don¡¯t know each other. In front of outsiders, just pretend that you don¡¯t know me and treat me as if I don¡¯t exist. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Xiaoran wanted Ji Wushang to increase his prestige and become an extremely dazzling existence within the Imperial Family. In this way, he would be valued by the Great Zhou Imperial Family. The successor of the Great Zhou Imperial Family was not always determined by those living in the Royal Imperial Palace. In fact, anyone with a royal bloodline had the chance to become the Emperor of the Great Zhou. For example, King Zining had only been conferred the title of king because his ancestors had never fought for the title of emperor. However, the blood of the Imperial Family still flowed in his blood. However, in order to compete for the throne, one had to be talented enough to attract the attention of those old fogeys from the Imperial Family. As long as Ji Wushang displayed an incomparable heaven-defying talent, he would have the qualifications to compete for the throne of the Great Zhou. As for Lu Xiaoran, he would be hiding in the back and controlling all of this. In this way, Lu Xiaoran would have a very comfortable life in the Great Zhou Empire. He could quickly increase his cultivation while living ignobly. Even if he made a move, he could use the name of the Great Zhou Imperial Family and not expose himself. This was fundamentally different from living in the Heaven Demon Sect. In the Heaven Demon Sect, Lu Xiaoran was the passive party. If something happened to the sect and he was asked to do something, he had to do it. For example, setting up array formations for the sect or participating in the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s array formation¡­ And now, he only needed to nurture Ji Wushang well. This way, all the remaining elders of the entire Great Zhou Imperial Family would be dealt with. He would have absolute control. As long as the Great Zhou was not destroyed, he could live ignobly as much as he wanted. It was not a problem for him to live ignobly until the end of time. When he had nothing to do, he could go and kill a few hot shots. Perfect! ¡°Here¡¯s a Martial Monarch Blood Pill. Take it and consume it to increase your cultivation. I¡¯ll also teach you a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, the Battle God Art. Cultivate it. Next month will be the start of the Ancient Forbidden Area. You have to make sure to shine in the Ancient Forbidden Area and make the Imperial Family acknowledge your identity.¡± ¡°Understood, Senior Lu. I will definitely remember your teachings and cultivate with all my strength. I will be prepared at all times and await your orders.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Wushang quickly returned to increase his strength. After being controlled by Lu Xiaoran, anything Lu Xiaoran said sounded reasonable to him. They were all orders that he had to do his best to complete. After he left, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze turned towards the Heaven Prison. Just now, he had sensed a large amount of evil aura surge out from the direction of the Heaven Prison. Needless to say, it was definitely that guy. However, Lu Xiaoran was not prepared to join in the fun. It was still the same old rules. If the sky fell, there was a tall person to hold it up. What did that have to do with him? Instead, he went and handed the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pills to his disciples. Because there were only three Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pills, Lu Xiaoran did not eat one himself. On Li Changsheng¡¯s side, Lu Xiaoran was also not prepared to give it to him. He had a God Realm Sword Soul and his comprehension of martial arts was not low. His talent was extremely powerful. Although eating this thing also had effects, it was not very effective for him to eat it. In the future, it would not be too late to consider giving it to him after he obtained more Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pills. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran gave the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pills to Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan. The three of them who obtained the medicinal pills were deeply shocked again. ¡°Isn¡¯t Master too awesome? We¡¯ve already eaten the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill and the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill. Now, even the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill has appeared. We¡¯ve basically tried them all!¡± ¡°Master must have killed a Martial Monarch Realm expert and skinned him alive to refine him into a medicinal pill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Master¡¯s cultivation has definitely surpassed the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± Ji Wuxia silently took out her small notebook. ¡°In the 2021st year of the Great Zhou calendar, on the 14th of May, it rained. Master killed a Martial Monarch Realm expert and skinned him alive to refine the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, and Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill.¡± ¡°Based on today¡¯s information, I deduced that Master¡¯s previous Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills were also obtained by the Hunting Martial Monarch Realm expert. According to a conservative estimate, Master has killed more than two Martial Monarch Realm experts.¡± ¡°Master is not injured. According to my initial estimation, Master¡¯s strength is enough to suppress a Martial Monarch Realm expert.¡± ¡°Master might have already stepped into the martial arts legend and surpassed the peak realm.¡± Chapter 133 - Do You Think You Can Run After Provoking Me? Chapter 133 Do You Think You Can Run After Provoking Me? Lu Xiaoran naturally did not know that his disciples were all so good at talking nonsense. After giving the medicinal pills to them, Lu Xiaoran returned to his room and busied himself. First, he had to deal with the two silver crescent blades. Needless to say, as Martial Monarch Realm weapons, they all had some temper. Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered to waste his breath on it. Just like how he dealt with the Divine Wood Fire Spear, he first beat them up until they could not take it anymore. Then, they naturally became obedient. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran finally calmed his mind, swallowed his Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, and began to cultivate. As soon as the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill entered his body, a huge energy immediately penetrated Lu Xiaoran¡¯s meridians and dantian. It was also very appropriate for him to circulate the many Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques in his body to speed up the refinement and absorption of the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill. The Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill was different from the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. Although the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill could also optimize the body, the effect of the optimization was not very strong and mainly optimized one¡¯s flesh and blood. However, the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill directly optimized one¡¯s bones! It could enhance his bones. Accompanied by a series of cracking sounds, Lu Xiaoran felt the density of his bones begin to crazily increase. The cultivation in his body finally reached a high level! Tenth level of the King Realm! He had perfected the tenth level of the King Realm! First level of the Emperor Realm! His cultivation had increased by two entire realms. If not for the Emperor Marrow Pill, Lu Xiaoran estimated that even if he cultivated day and night, he would still need more than half a year to break through these two realms. But now, he had only spent three days. The time it took shrunk by a lot. The moment he opened his eyes, the entire room seemed to be affected. Cracking sounds appeared. What was a king? A king was someone who dominated a large area. Within a million miles, everyone would submit to him. What was an emperor? An emperor was someone who dominated an entire empire. Just by passing down the order, the emperor is able to instantly kill his enemies. A king could suppress others but not make them commit suicide. However, an emperor could. As the saying went: a single emperor could defeat a hundred kings! This was the strength of an Emperor Realm expert! The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. With a thought, his body quietly and instantly appeared in the courtyard. He did not use the Trinity True Eyes. After absorbing the Great Void Chaos Steps, he was already able to instantly teleport with the Trinity True Eyes. Just now, he had only thought about it in his mind before his body instantly arrived at the courtyard. ¡°Is this the strength of an Emperor Realm expert? It¡¯s indeed much stronger than a King Realm expert.¡± When one was at the King Realm, they could not teleport with their minds. Although they could also teleport, they still needed to circulate the spirit energy in their bodies. On the other hand, an Emperor Realm expert only needed to think and not move their body to complete the task. His speed had more than doubled. However, if he used the cultivation technique, it would definitely be faster. Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists. ¡°This is only the strength of the first level of the Emperor Realm. After Lige and the others digest the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills in their bodies, I can at least increase my cultivation by a few more levels. I wonder how impressive I¡¯ll be when the time comes?¡± The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the harder it was to increase his realm. Although he could completely get his disciples to eat the five Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills to obtain the full strength of all five pills. However, as his cultivation increased, the remaining four pills were no longer as potent. Each of those pills were unable to increase his cultivation by two realm levels. However, by a conservative estimate, they would allow him to increase his cultivation by at least four realm levels. However, Yun Lige and the others¡¯ talent was far inferior to his. They also did not have as many Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques as him. Therefore, the time it took for them to refine the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill might be longer. According to a conservative estimate, they would only finish refining the pills by the end of the month. However, it did not matter. It was fine as long as it did not delay the two plans in the Ancient Forbidden Area. At this moment, a commotion suddenly sounded from the Imperial Palace. ¡°There are evil cultivators.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Sect¡¯s Heaven Monarch Blood Demon. Everyone below the Shattering Void Realm retreat. He¡¯s Elder Netherworld¡¯s favorite disciple and has an extremely deep cultivation. Those below the Shattering Void Realm are no match for him.¡± Accompanied by the noise were violent explosions. Lu Xiaoran could not help but shake his head. It had already been three days and the remnants of the Demon Sect in the Imperial City had not been captured. Looks like the Imperial City had suffered a lot this time. However, what did this have to do with him? After all, he was only a wild wanderer of the Heaven Demon Sect and not a noble of the Imperial City. However! Just as Lu Xiaoran was about to return to his room to rest, a blood-colored figure suddenly landed on the wall. ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly and did not even turn around when the other party¡¯s sinister voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m still missing a person¡¯s blood to construct the Bloodbath Transportation Formation and teleport me to Master¡¯s side. Hehehe¡­ you will do.¡± Immediately after, the other party transformed his hand into a claw and pierced through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s back. A blood-colored astral aura covered the claw. The sound of the air being torn was incomparably ear-piercing. Even the spirit energy in the void was corroded by the blood claw. One could imagine how powerful this move was. The corners of the Heaven Monarch Blood Demon¡¯s mouth curled up as a smug expression flashed in his eyes. This was his supreme ultimate technique, a top-grade Heaven Realm cultivation technique-Blood Fangs! He had also transplanted a Millennium Meteorite Needle whose strength was comparable to a low-grade Heaven Realm expert into his finger bones. Both of them worked together and were extremely ruthless. Even an expert whose cultivation had reached the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm would be severely injured by this move. Even those above the seventh level of the Shattering Void Realm would not dare to fight him head-on. Only those with a cultivation above the ninth level of the Shattering Void Realm were qualified to receive this move from him! Over the years, countless people had died to this move of his. Today, another person would die under his claws. However! Just as his attack approached Lu Xiaoran and was only five meters away from him, he seemed to have come into contact with something extremely hard. This was¡­ In an instant, sparks flew. His blood claw could not advance at all. Heaven Monarch Blood Demon: ¡°???¡± At this moment, countless question marks instantly appeared in his head. Damn, had he encountered a big shot? Despite still being five meters away, the other party could actually resist a full-power attack that was enough to severely injure a fifth level Shattering Void Realm expert. This guy¡¯s cultivation was probably above the Essence Realm, right? This person had to be at least above the King Realm. Shouldn¡¯t a top-notch existence of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace be sent to pursue his master, Elder Netherworld? Where did this guy come from? No, this was not the time to think about this. In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through the Heaven Monarch Blood Demon¡¯s mind. Moreover, he immediately realized that he should be fleeing and not be shocked. He did not dare to hesitate at all. He had originally planned to use Lu Xiaoran¡¯s blood to gather enough blood to activate the Bloodbath Transfer Formation. However, now, he did not even dare to think about it. Therefore, he could only detonate his blood essence and prepare to activate the Bloodbath Transfer Formation. However! Before he could do anything, Lu Xiaoran looked back and the blood in his body exploded. Bang! Chapter 134 - Gathering of the Evil Cultivators Chapter 134 Gathering of the Evil Cultivators The soul of the Heaven Monarch Realm Blood Demon: ¡°???¡± He had exploded! With just a look from the other party, he exploded! His body directly exploded into a bloody mist, leaving only his soul chaotic in the air. It had to be known that his cultivation had already reached the first level of the Essence Realm. a Because he had stayed in the Heaven Prison for a long time and had been corroded by the array formation, at this moment, he could only unleash around the sixth level of the Shattering Void Realm. However, he was still not weak! teve wa some I At the very least, in some remote sects such as the Heaven Demon Sect, he could even become a sect master or even a grand elder. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze made him explode on the spot. The other party didn¡¯t even need to use his cultivation technique. This cultivation¡­ even a low-level King Realm expert would be inferior, right? Was this guy really human? A cold wind attacked, and the soul of Heaven Monarch Blood Demon trembled before he immediately woke up. He did not dare to stop or think for even a moment. He directly used the blood essence Lu Xiaoran blew up to directly activate the Bloodbath Transportation Formation. However! Before the formation was formed, Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over again. Bang! The soul of Heaven Monarch Blood Demon also exploded into dust on the spot. The Heaven Monarch Blood Demon, Elder Netherworld¡¯s favorite disciple, an expert at the first level of the Essence Realm, had been completely destroyed. Originally, if he did not provoke Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran would not have bothered with him. It was not that Lu Xiaoran was afraid of him. He was just lazy to find trouble for himself. After all, wasn¡¯t it good to live a good life? Moreover, this guy was only an injured first level Essence Realm expert. Currently, this guy could only unleash the strength of the Void Shattering Realm. To him, this guy was really an ant. He really could not be bothered to fight such an ant. However, this brat just had to attack him. That was unforgivable. He lived ignobly so that he would have a peaceful life and not expose his identity. He could not back down. A man could not back down. If he was bullied, he had to fight back. This was called being a man! However, there was another small problem. The reason for that was because the grand formation had already been formed. Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly in displeasure. Although the Heaven Monarch Blood Demon had been blasted into ashes by his two glances, Lu Xiaoran did not know if there was anyone on the other side of the array formation. If the other party followed this array formation and found him, it was inevitable that the other party would discover him. It was not safe. He had to eliminate all factors that would put him at risk. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran first used an array formation to block his small courtyard to prevent anyone from discovering his aura. Then, Lu Xiaoran immediately drew the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear and circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture with all his strength. His spear trembled and shot out a spear beam that was enough to cross thousands of kilometers! The spear beam was unstoppable as it directly rushed into the tunnel of the Bloodbath Transportation Formation mercilessly. If he directly attacked the array formation, he would definitely be able to destroy the array formation with a single move. However, the teleportation formation had already been formed. Lu Xiaoran was afraid that the other party would look for him through the spatial tunnel, so he did not directly attack the array formation. Instead, he attacked the spatial tunnel inside. Lu Xiaoran wanted to make sure that the other party did not even have the chance to find him on the way. ¡°If one move doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use a few more moves.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran stabbed more than a hundred times into the spatial tunnel of the teleportation formation. Boom! Boom! Boom! With a cultivation at the Emperor Realm and a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon and Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, the strength he unleashed could be imagined. The spatial tunnel was also unable to endure it and began to crack. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoran was still worried. Heaven Monarch Blood Demon wanted to use the array formation to travel to Elder Netherworld. Elder Netherworld¡¯s cultivation was extremely powerful. It was unknown if he was a King Realm expert or an Emperor Realm expert. If he was simply trying to send these moves through the teleportation formation, it wouldn¡¯t consume much energy. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s primary goal was to destroy the spatial tunnel. This would consume a lot of energy. Moreover, given that this was an extremely long-range attack, he was already unable to produce the maximum effect he was able to achieve when he started. In short, the attack would not be powerful enough after getting to the other side. Looking at the length of this tunnel, he estimated that after arriving at the other side, the strength of the attack would only be at the first level of the King Realm. Moreover, what if the other party dodged his attacks? No, he had to add something else. Seeing that the spatial tunnel was about to collapse, and the array formation was also flickering, Lu Xiaoran immediately used the Trinity True Eyes to release the Traceless Illusion along with True Intent Unravel, forming flames that could not be extinguished unless the enemy was completely burned away. ¡°Even the eternal flames have been transmitted. It should be relatively safe now, right?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. With his spear, he casually slashed away the array formation and completely destroyed all traces. Then, he put away the Battle God Spear and removed the array formation. He stretched and walked back. ¡°The eternal flames sound too roundabout and boring. Looks like I have to think of a better name. However, I¡¯m bad at coming up with names. It hurts my brain.¡± On the other side, outside the Imperial City, on a huge mountain, an evil aura surged. Countless demon sect cultivators were gathered here, as if they were waiting for something Soon, an extremely huge black cloud flew over from the Imperial City and landed in the valley. Seeing the black cloud descend, the evil cultivators everywhere immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Congratulations, Elder Netherworld, for escaping from the Imperial City.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ I have to thank everyone for cooperating with me and escaping from the Imperial City this time. Only by diverting the attention of the Imperial City will I have a chance to escape from the Imperial City.¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld, you¡¯re too polite. We were all brought up by you, so we should naturally share your burden.¡± Elder Netherworld nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the evil cultivators everywhere. These people were originally from all walks of life. Some were righteous people, and some were from the demon sects. However, now, being infected by his evil aura, they would only be loyal to him. After this battle, not only had he disturbed the Imperial City, but he had also caused a lot of trouble for the Great Zhou Empire. At the same time, he had also destroyed the Heaven Prison and brought out so many subordinates. Among them were many cultivators with extremely high cultivation levels. After being infected by the evil aura and becoming demon cultivators, their cultivation speed would increase. It was already an impressive force. After a few months, it might become an extremely powerful force that was difficult to ignore! ome At that time, his prestige in the Demon Sect would be even higher. He might even become the number one person under the Demon Venerable! Seven hundred years of imprisonment had not obliterated his will and ambition. At this moment, he had left the prison. His ambition burned like a raging fire. At this moment, a fiery red formation suddenly lit up in the distance. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an enemy attack!¡± Elder Netherworld stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. This is the Bloodbath Transfer Formation. It¡¯s a teleportation formation exclusive to me. The person who can use this formation is definitely my personal disciple.¡± Chapter 135 - Heart Drops Blood Chapter 135 Heart Drops Blood Hearing Elder Netherworld¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s originally nervous mood immediately relaxed. ¡°So it¡¯s Elder Netherworld¡¯s personal disciple. That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld¡¯s personal disciple should be Blood Demon Heaven Monarch, right? He¡¯s a top-notch genius of the Demon Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s already an expert at the first level of the Essence Realm at just a hundred years old. He¡¯s also known as one of the top ten geniuses of the Demon Sect¡¯s new generation. If not for the fact that he was captured by the Great Zhou Imperial Family and imprisoned in Heaven Prison, who knows how much more powerful he would be?¡± ¡°This time, Elder Netherworld has helped him break out of Heaven Prison. For him to return to the Demon Sect to cultivate diligently, the Demon Sect will definitely gain another peerless expert in the future.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, the corners of Elder Netherworld¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He stroked his beard and smiled, his eyes revealing a complacent expression. ¡°Of course. How can a disciple that I fancy be a commoner?¡± However, just as his voice fell, the array formation opened. Immediately after, a dazzling meteor-like light tore through the spatial tunnel that passed through the array and instantly arrived. It was mixed with the power of fifteen million kilograms as lightning bombarded the valley. Its speed was so fast that everyone did not even have the time to react before it directly crushed the hundreds of disciples in the direction ahead into ashes on the spot. The vegetation on the ground was all eliminated. The powerful might made a huge ravine tens of thousands of meters long and dozens of meters deep wherever the light passed. Boom! The light finally landed on the opposite slope and emitted a world-shaking explosion. Moreover, it easily pierced through the mountain. The entire mountain began to shake violently. However, before this huge impact could be dispersed, several more lights shot out from the array formation in the next second and bombarded the mountain in an invincible manner. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions occurred one after another, directly blasting the mountain into dust. A huge mountain was destroyed, followed by a second, third, and fourth¡­ This powerful force was too fast and too powerful. It did not give anyone any chance to react. The evil cultivators in the valley were destroyed without even having the chance to set up defenses. They did not even get the chance to emit a tragic cry. There was only the explosion of the spear beam constantly colliding with the mountain. It resounded between the heavens and the earth, shocking the clouds, making the wind and clouds change color, and causing a strange phenomena to appear in the world. Although this attack had already weakened after destroying the spatial tunnel, it was still at the first level of the King Realm. Moreover, there was the pressure of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon that could cause damage to the soul. Therefore, wherever the spear beam passed, these evil cultivators¡¯ souls would cease to exist. Elder Netherworld was completely dumbfounded. He did not know what was going on at all. This was the Bloodbath Transportation Formation! A teleportation formation that only his personal disciples could learn. It was absolutely impossible for outsiders. Why? Why would such a powerful attack appear from the Bloodbath Transportation Formation? Did the Heaven Monarch Blood Demon betray him? Because other than that, Elder Netherworld honestly could not figure out why the Heaven Monarch Blood Demon would activate the array. Moreover, there were so many attacks that were comparable to a King Realm expert inside. For this to have happened, the Heaven Monarch Blood Demon would have needed to activate the array himself. Moreover, there had to be a group of King Realm experts from the Imperial Family attacking at the same time. That was why so many attacks were teleported over. However, why? Why did the other party betray him? He had treated the other party like his own flesh and blood and taught him everything! Why did this brat do this? At this moment, Elder Netherworld¡¯s heart shattered. ¡°Protect Elder Netherworld!¡± The evil cultivators were very loyal. After being infected by the evil aura, they almost saw Elder Netherworld as their god. Even if they had to go through hell and high water for him, they would still do it. Fortunately, although there were many spear beams, there were still only about a hundred. After hurriedly dodging, a portion of the evil cultivator experts and Elder Netherworld were lucky to not be hit by the spear lights. ¡°Hah¡­ ha¡­¡± The evil cultivators finally heaved a sigh of relief, their bodies wet with cold sweat. The attack just now was simply too powerful. It was so powerful that even their souls trembled. Even if they thought that their cultivation levels were not low, they still felt that they would be killed when facing that sword beam. If they were hit, they would not even have a trace of their souls left. It was too terrifying! Everyone looked around and could not help but feel their hearts turn cold. This time, many evil cultivators had escaped from the prison, but more than half of them had died in the Imperial City. After all, there were many experts in the Imperial City. Even so, because of the large number of people, there were still dozens of thousands of people that escaped from the Imperial City. However, after this battle, there were less than ten percent left. In the blink of an eye, there were only a few thousand people left. In this mystic world where people were like ants, this small number of people was not even enough to fill the gap of a huge battle. Moreover, some of them were more vigilant and dodged in time. Otherwise, it would already be not bad if only 1,000 people survived. ¡°Blood Demon, why did you betray me? Why?¡± Elder Netherworld looked up into the sky and sighed. His eyes were scarlet red like blood. At this moment, he was oblivious to what had caused this incident and was already extremely sad because of the betrayal of his beloved disciple. Everyone hurriedly advised, ¡°Elder Netherworld, the Heaven Monarch of Blood Demon is inhumane and disloyal. If we encounter him in the future, we will definitely tear him into pieces to avenge Elder Netherworld.¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld, calm down. Your health is more important. You¡¯re our backbone now. You can¡¯t lose your mind from anger.¡± Everyone¡¯s persuasion finally made Elder Netherworld¡¯s tightly clenched fists slowly relax. Indeed, being betrayed was hateful, but he had no choice now. One had to look forward and not backward. He had finally escaped from Heaven Prison after spending an entire seven hundred years. How could he be discouraged just because of a brat¡¯s betrayal? The most important thing now was to rush back to the Demon Sect and meet up with the Demon Venerable. ¡°Forget it! The matter is more important. You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t lose my mind from anger.¡± However! At this moment, an accident happened again. The teleportation formation was already flickering and about to be destroyed. However, to their surprise, a faint golden flame suddenly spread out and landed on many people. Everyone was first stunned before they began to ridicule coldly. ¡°What the hell is the Great Zhou Imperial Family doing now? They¡¯re still attacking? Are they planning to burn our corpses to ashes?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯re all still alive. These flames are simply insignificant.¡± ¡°The Great Zhou Imperial Family only knows how to be mysterious.¡± As they spoke, many people were already prepared to use the spirit energy in their bodies to extinguish the flames. Chapter 136 - Eternal Rule Chapter 136 Eternal Rule A moment later, someone could not help but exclaim again. ¡°Not good! This flame¡­ this flame can¡¯t be extinguished!¡± ¡°What?¡± The expressions of the others suddenly changed and began to turn solemn. Soon, more than one person discovered the problem. ¡°This flame really can¡¯t be extinguished. Elder Netherworld, what should we do?¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld, save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The evil cultivators began to panic because the might of the flames had already begun to erupt. Their bodies and even their souls were beginning to burn. ¡°Ah! Save me.¡± Screams began to rise as the flames became stronger and stronger, swallowing the cultivators and not giving them any chance of survival. Nearly half of the cultivators were suffering in the flames. Then all got burned alive into ashes by the flames. This heart palpitating fear and despair simply caused others to be unable to see a trace of hope. ¡°Elder¡­ Elder Netherworld, what should we do?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about?¡± Elder Netherworld¡¯s expression was gloomy. He looked at his subordinates and was so furious that he almost vomited blood. After all, the number of his subordinates had decreased by half again. What made him even more furious was that his pants were also stained with this strange flame. ¡°I followed Lord Demon Venerable everywhere when I was 80 years old. What have I not seen before? A mere flame wants to scare me? How laughable! I¡¯ll just use my Heaven Devouring Demon Art! Hah!¡± The Heaven Devouring Demon Art was a top-grade Saint Realm cultivation technique of the Demon Sect and a cultivation technique he personally learned from the Demon Venerable. It was thanks to the might of this cultivation technique that Elder Netherworld could become one of the top experts of the Demon Sect and become famous in the Great Zhou. Elder Netherworld circulated the spirit energy in his body and activated the Heaven Devouring Demon Art. He wanted to suppress the strange flame like an expert and make it unable to injure him anymore. However, after continuing for a moment, the flames not only did not weaken, but they also started to show signs of spreading. ¡°Elder Netherworld, it¡­ it¡¯s getting bigger!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Elder Netherworld berated angrily and increased his strength of the Heaven Devouring Demon Art to the limit. ¡°Heaven Devouring Demon Art, swallow! Hah!¡± With a shout, the surrounding spirit energy seemed to have been absorbed by a black hole as all of it surged crazily towards Elder Netherworld¡¯s body. It was even to the extent that the evil cultivators standing around Elder Netherworld felt the blood essence in their bodies surge incessantly, wanting to leave their bodies and become Elder Netherworld¡¯s nourishment. However! The golden flames remained motionless. Instead, they continued to grow and began to spread towards Elder Netherworld¡¯s thigh. It was as if it was not affected by any power and only wanted to burn the living being it was attached to into ashes. The evil cultivators trembled. Such a confrontation was simply not something they could imagine. Seeing Elder Netherworld¡¯s expression turn uglier and uglier, everyone endured the fear in their hearts and advised, ¡°Elder Netherworld¡­ why don¡¯t¡­ you cut it off? It¡¯s all charred.¡± Elder Netherworld¡¯s old face could not help but twitch fiercely. To be honest, it was not that he did not want to cut it off, but that he could not. This flame was very strange. It did not only burn the body, but also the soul. In other words, if he were to cut it, he would even cut off a part of his soul. If he did not have that much flesh, he could have grown it again with the help of the natural treasures. However, if the soul was gone, even if the flesh grew back and the soul was missing, it would still be useless. Then, it would really be gone. Only those with a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation would be able to find a secret technique to repair their souls. However, how rare was a Martial Monarch Realm expert? It was basically no different from being impossible. As one of the three top experts under the Demon Venerable of the holy Demon Sect, if news of this got out, wouldn¡¯t everyone in the world laugh at him? At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Elder Netherworld, it seems to be spreading faster.¡± Elder Netherworld¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked down and indeed, the flames began to spread on his body. Moreover, as the area of contact increased, the speed of its spread became faster. If this continued, even his soul would be devoured. ¡°Damn it, give me the saber! Give me the saber!¡± One of his subordinates hurriedly handed over a Heaven Realm weapon. Elder Netherworld gritted his teeth and circulated the Heaven Devouring Demon Art to directly cut off the part of his body and his soul. The golden flames carried his flesh as they fell to the ground and burned. It was unknown if Elder Netherworld felt heartache or really pain as he staggered two steps back. ¡°Elder Netherworld! Are you alright?¡± Two of his subordinates hurriedly went forward to support him. Elder Netherworld gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m alright! It¡¯s just a small matter! As a man, my goal is to take over the world! It¡¯s fine for me to lose such a small amount of meat!¡± Hiss! Everyone immediately revealed respectful expressions. ¡°Elder Netherworld, you¡¯re really a hero of the current era!¡± ¡°To be able to follow a hero like Elder Netherworld, I can die without regrets in this life.¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld, should we hurry back to the Demon Sect now?¡± Elder Netherworld snorted. ¡°Return? If I return just like this, won¡¯t I be mocked by the entire Demon Sect? The Great Zhou Imperial Family actually dares to scheme against me. If I don¡¯t let them have a taste of my strength, how can I still have the face to call myself one of the three top-notch experts of the Demon Sect?¡± ¡°Could it be that Elder Netherworld wants to return?¡± ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m not that stupid. In the Imperial City, there are many experts. Won¡¯t I be courting death if I return?¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld, do you¡­?¡± ¡°Hmph! The Great Zhou will definitely send experts to kill me. I only need to wait for them to come and teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°However, our troops are already insufficient to resist the Great Zhou troops.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Elder Netherworld smiled coldly. ra ¡°This entire mountain is filled with cultivators who have just been killed. Their resentment, filth, hatred, killing intent, and blood aura¡­ are all left in the air. I only need to set up a grand array and fuse these powers into our bodies to completely increase our strength in a short period of time! ¡°What¡¯s most important is quality and not quantity. The Great Zhou might not be our match.¡± After a pause, his gaze landed on the golden flames covering the entire mountain. ¡°Moreover, those stupid bastards from the Great Zhou even sent such a powerful divine flame to us. We can collect it and let them suffer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already observed it. This divine flame only burns living beings and doesn¡¯t burn things. I can use a secret treasure to keep the flame and keep feeding it living beings to extend the fire. As long as the fire does not get destroyed, it can naturally be used limitlessly.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As expected of Elder Netherworld, you¡¯re so magnanimous. After thinking for a moment, you decided to come up with a plan to resist the Great Zhou Empire.¡± ¡°We can rest assured.¡± Chapter 137 - Second Step of the Puppet Plan Chapter 137 Second Step of the Puppet Plan Three days later, at dawn, while Lu Xiaoran was still meditating, a figure quietly entered his courtyard. Sensing that familiar aura, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes moved slightly. The door quietly opened, and the surrounding spirit energy transformed into a huge hand that directly pulled the other party into the room. ¡°Greetings, Senior Lu.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at the other party. ¡°Fourth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. Not bad, your advancement is quite fast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and the Martial Monarch Blood Pill Senior bestowed to me that I could advance in such a short period of time.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Senior, the Imperial Family has ordered us to gather the kings and pursue Elder Netherworld.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly as his eyes flashed. ¡°This Elder Netherworld is actually so terrifying? He wants the Great Zhou Imperial Family to gather the kings to pursue him?¡± ¡°Not only that, I heard that there are two Emperor Realm experts leading the team.¡± Hiss¡­ Lu Xiaoran could not help but gasp. Wasn¡¯t this Elder Netherworld a little too terrifying? He actually made the Great Zhou Imperial Family mobilize an Emperor Realm expert. That was an existence equivalent to the Grand Elder of the Heaven Demon Sect. It could almost be said that such a figure was one of the top existences in a king¡¯s family. Fortunately, he had been cultivating in his room the past two days and did not go out. Otherwise, he would probably be in trouble. After all, he was only at the first level of the Emperor Realm now, and Elder Netherworld¡¯s cultivation was definitely several levels above the Emperor Realm! If he encountered that Elder Netherworld, it might be another fierce battle. If he was careless, he might even be killed by the other party. Indeed, the Imperial City was a place with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. He still had to be low-key. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll be going to the gathering later, so I came to inform you.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then as if thinking of something, he gave Ji Wushang a top-grade Heaven Realm armor and set up a few defensive array formations. He also cast a mark on Ji Wushang, allowing him to check on Ji Wushang¡¯s condition at any time. After all, Ji Wushang was someone he had to nurture to become the Emperor of the Great Zhou. If anything happened, all of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s efforts would have been for naught. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Go on. Remember, don¡¯t fight in the frontlines. Leave the posturing to others. It¡¯s fine as long as you come back alive. Just don¡¯t lose an arm or a leg.¡± ¡°Yes. Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Wait, let me ask you this first. Is that Lin Fei going?¡± ¡°Senior, Lin Fei won¡¯t be going. I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. However, I think he should be cultivating diligently and preparing for the next Ancient Forbidden Ground. After all, the Ancient Forbidden Ground is the most important in the short term.¡± ¡°I see. Then go and be careful.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. After Ji Wushang left, he began to ponder again. ¡°I originally wanted to find a chance to kill Lin Fei, but it looks like I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for Lin Fei not to go for such a dangerous and useless matter. However, since he¡¯s so serious about preparing for the battle in the Ancient Forbidden Area, he will definitely obtain at least one or even a few huge benefits from the Ancient Forbidden Area. After all, this is how things usually unfold.¡± Anything that captured the hot shots¡¯ interest would not be bad. Similarly, anything that the hot shots paid special attention to would definitely not be bad. It was very likely for Lin Fei to shine in the Ancient Forbidden Area this time. It would even increase his cultivation by a lot. Moreover, it was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to kill Lin Fei as soon as he arrived. That was unrealistic. Not to mention that Ruyang knew how to protect her husband. In addition, Lin Fei himself also had a few people protecting him. In the information Lu Xiaoran had seen previously, it had mentioned that the Eagle Imperial Palace was backing Ruyang. Moreover, the Hua Imperial Palace, an imperial palace that Lin Fei had taken a fancy to, also had a rather good relationship with Lin Fei. Needless to say, the members of these factions were definitely like supporting characters in the protagonist¡¯s path. They were the type of people that would come out to help the protagonist survive before he matured. Their cultivation levels were very powerful. Logically speaking, they also shouldn¡¯t have had much interaction with Lin Fei. However, because Lin Fei was a protagonist, the other party¡¯s intelligence would decrease drastically. In any case, as long as someone attacked Lin Fei, they would definitely protect him with their lives. Lu Xiaoran, who was familiar with these things, naturally knew this very well. This was not something he could change. In fact, Lu Xiaoran did not care too much. On the one hand, the Purple Peace Imperial Palace was not easy to deal with. If the other party attacked, the Purple Peace Imperial Palace would also not sit idly by. On the other hand, as long as he could stall until the end of the month, when his precious disciples¡¯ cultivation increased, his cultivation would also welcome a huge explosion. At that time, he would probably be able to fight Lin Fei one-on-one. After all, by then, he would have broken through to the mid-stage Emperor Realm, around the fifth or sixth level. The most terrifying thing about the imperial palaces was not the succeeding kings, but the old kings of the various imperial palaces who had already retired. It was said that the weakest among them was at the Emperor Realm! Otherwise, if they were all at the King Realm, Lu Xiaoran would not care at all. He could fight a group of them alone now. However, there was another problem. He needed to plan ahead before killing Lin Fei. After killing Lin Fei, the remaining important matter would definitely be to support Ji Wushang At that time, Lin Fei would be useless. ¡°Looks like I have to think of another plan to ensure that I can control the Great Zhou Emperor behind the scenes.¡± Lu Xiaoran held his chin and pondered for a moment. Soon, the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Since I¡¯m already prepared to kill Lin Fei, why don¡¯t I take advantage of Lin Fei again and get him to help me?¡±. Just like how Lu Xiaoran had killed Lin Fei¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm master, Yue Ling, and refined her into Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pills, Lu Xiaoran was also prepared to use Lin Fei to help him achieve some goals. As a hot shot, Lin Fei had offended many people. As long as he appeared, there would definitely be people who mocked and even attacked him secretly. The purpose of these people¡¯s existence was solely to embarrass Lin Fei. It was even possible that they would be killed by Lin Fei. In fact, there were even some cases where they would be subdued by Lin Fei¡¯s charisma and become his good brothers and lackeys. Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered with bootlickers. However, Lu Xiaoran could rope in and nurture those who had been crippled or even injured by Lin Fei. In any case, with the Three-Eyed True Eyes, he was not afraid of the other party rebelling. He could directly modify his memories and permanently control the other party. Controlling Ji Wushang might not guarantee that he would become the mastermind of the Great Zhou. There were many uncertain factors involved. Lu Xiaoran had always been cautious. He would never allow his plan to go wrong. He could not control the Great Zhou Imperial Family and choose who to rule. However, if he could control all the candidates for the emperor. it wouldn¡¯t matter who the Great Zhou Imperial Family picked. Chapter 138 - Elder Netherworlds Might Chapter 138 Elder Netherworld¡¯s Might The Purple Cloud Pavilion was one of the most famous restaurants in the Great Zhou Imperial City. It was not famous because of the top-notch food, but because of its symbol. In the Great Zhou Imperial City, there were countless restaurants. However, the Purple Cloud Pavilion was the only restaurant that did not allow any trouble. It was once the favorite restaurant of the Great Zhou¡¯s founding emperor. There were even rumors that aside from the natural dragon vein and the rich spirit energy located here, one of the reasons why the Great Zhou Capital was decided to be established here was because of the Purple Cloud Pavilion. It did not matter if you were a prince or princess. If you caused trouble here, you would be severely injured or even die. If one caused trouble in the hall of the Royal Imperial Palace, there might still be a chance of survival. However, in this place, there was no mercy. There were only rules, and they had to be followed. On this day, a group of special guests arrived in a private room in the corner of the Purple Cloud Pavilion. They were not old, at most 50 years old. Because they all cultivated, everyone seemed very young. Basically, they only looked to be in their twenties. Those who were not of the same level or stronger could not tell their bone age. ¡°Long time no see, Ji Luoyun. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too. Previously, I heard that you offended Imperial Prince Lin and had your arm crippled. I didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Cloud Imperial Palace to have already repaired your broken arm so quickly.¡± The man called Ji Luoyun snorted and revealed an ugly expression. ¡°Ji Tianshui, what right do you have to ridicule me here? If I remember correctly, you¡¯re the first person in the Imperial City to offend Imperial Prince Lin, right? Back then, your dantian was shattered by a punch from that brat Lin Fei and you were so frightened that you peed. Why? Your dantian has just recovered and you¡¯re starting to be smug again?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the air was filled with a dense smell of gunpowder. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, a woman among the few of them glanced at the two of them and said, ¡°If the two of you have the guts, go and spar with Lin Fei. Why are you guys so noisy?¡± As soon as he said this, the two of them could not help but ridicule, ¡°Ji Fanghua, are you in a position to interrupt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, we looked down on Lin Fei, but in the end, we were slapped in the face by Lin Fei. Not only were we defeated by Lin Fei and severely injured, but we also got humiliated and became the laughing stock of the Qi Imperial Palace and even the entire Imperial City. However, compared to you, you¡¯re still much more embarrassing than the two of us.¡± ¡°In the future, we will still live our lives as before. However, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever find anyone who would want to be with you.¡± Ji Fanghua shook her head and did not look angry. ¡°Childish. Whether anyone wants to be with me or not is my problem. On the other hand, you guys only care about being eccentric here. Didn¡¯t you think that what happened today was a little strange?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? You guys only asked me out for a meal. I just didn¡¯t want to embarrass you guys.¡± Ji Fanghua glanced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. No one invited you. I¡¯ve already spoken to Qing Shan in private just now. My subordinates reported that it was Qing Shan who invited me. However, the two of us didn¡¯t invite each other at all! As for the few of you, it¡¯s already not bad if you don¡¯t fight. How could you invite each other?¡± It¡¯s obvious that someone has used our respective names to invite us here.¡± As soon as she said this, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly became solemn. ¡°Who is so bold? How dare they lie to us princes and princesses?¡± Ji Qingshan tapped the chair handle and calculated calmly. ¡°Among the few people here today, Luoyun, Tianshui, Fanghua, Chenshan, and I are all the princes and princesses of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Moreover, we have also offended or indirectly offended Prince Consort Lin and have been punished by him. This is the only thing that all of us have in common. For the other party to invite all of us, this matter would definitely have to do with Lin Fei. Of course, it¡¯s probably impossible for Lin Fei to invite us. The other party¡­ probably has a grudge with Lin Fei. Moreover, he wants to gather the enemies of Lin Fei.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, praises sounded in the air. ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected of the heirs of the kings¡¯ families, you guys are indeed smart.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as the spirit energy in their bodies immediately began to erupt. However, in the next second, they were suppressed by an even stronger force and were unable to activate the spirit energy in their bodies. Everyone¡¯s expressions instantly became solemn. ¡°Who are you? Why are you being so mysterious? Get out!¡± Ji Tianshui shouted softly. In the next second, the air distorted. Lu Xiaoran, who was wearing a black robe, a bamboo hat, and a mask, slowly appeared in front of everyone. He looked at everyone with a pitiful expression. Be it in terms of cultivation or intelligence, these fellows were actually not bad. After all, they were also direct descendants of the various imperial palaces in the Great Zhou Empire. Unfortunately, they just had to encounter Lin Fei. Therefore, their intelligence had been reduced and did something stupid that they normally wouldn¡¯t do. In the end, they had angered Lin Fei before getting punished by him. ¡°Are you from the Demon Sect?¡± Ji Qingshan narrowed his eyes and pretended to be calm as she spoke. ¡°However, there¡¯s no evil aura on you. If you¡¯re not from the Demon Sect, leave quickly and we won¡¯t pursue the matter. Otherwise, you might not be able to bear the consequences of kidnapping the direct descendants of the various imperial palaces.¡± Lu Xiaoran slowly raised his bamboo hat, and his golden eyes instantly entered everyone¡¯s sight. The few of them could not help but pause, and their pupils began to dilate as their minds fell into a blank. ¡°You¡¯ll know my identity soon.¡± With a smile, Lu Xiaoran implanted new memories into their minds. Then, he gave them each a Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. Puppets also had to be nurtured for them to be useful. Otherwise, they would only be puppets. At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from the Imperial City, six experts in royal clothing roared and were burned to ashes by the pale golden flames. Even their souls were turned to ashes. Not far away, the long-robed Elder Netherworld threw out a top-grade Heaven Realm white jade porcelain bottle and absorbed the pale golden flames. A smug expression appeared on his face. ¡°Among the six Essence Realm experts, the one with the lowest cultivation level is at the fifth level of the Essence Realm. However, even he can¡¯t resist this faint golden flame. After burning for more than ten breaths, he already died. This golden flame is indeed powerful.¡± The evil cultivator servant beside him said with a hint of envy, ¡°Congratulations, Elder Netherworld, for obtaining the divine fire. The might of this divine fire is probably not inferior to a Saint Weapon.¡± ¡°Saint Weapon? Hehehe¡­¡± Elder Netherworld glanced at him in disdain. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re not able to tell the true strength of this weapon. This flame is definitely not a Saint Weapon. Its might is completely not inferior to a Martial Monarch Realm weapon!¡± Chapter 139 - Who Said That Old People Cant Have Ambitions? Chapter 139 Who Said That Old People Can¡¯t Have Ambitions? ¡°Hiss ~! Martial Monarch Realm weapon?¡± Everyone widened their eyes as a chill ran from their feet to their heads. Their scalps turned numb. ¡°Elder Netherworld, is it really that exaggerated? It¡¯s only a ball of flames!¡± Elder Netherworld glanced at the few of them. ¡°Have you seen a flame that can instantly kill an Essence Realm expert? This flame already has its own consciousness. Unless it completely burns away the living beings or soul bodies attached to it, it will definitely not be extinguished.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen the might of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, these flames are indeed earth-shaking. Presumably, the might of these flames is completely comparable to the might of the legendary Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Therefore, I dare to say that it¡¯s comparable to a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± After getting Elder Netherworld¡¯s confirmation, everyone could not help but shudder. It was too terrifying. Since these flames were comparable to Martial Monarch Realm weapons, how powerful was the creator of these flames? Perhaps his strength had already surpassed the legendary Martial Monarch Realm? Could it be that the one who created this flame was a god? In fact, what Elder Netherworld said was wrong. This flame was limited to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation. Lu Xiaoran was an Emperor Realm expert and could quickly injure people whose cultivation levels were lower than his. He could also cause damage to people of the same realm, but the speed would not be that fast. For example, the flame did not burn very fast on Elder Netherworld previously. As a result, he did not die when he had enough time to cut off his flesh. If it were an existence with a higher cultivation, they would naturally have some means to resist. However, if Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation also increased, the other party would still be helpless. Elder Netherworld looked at the porcelain bottle in his hand, and his eyes were also filled with emotion and reverence. This flame was definitely a divine flame! The one who created it was definitely a god! His cultivation was originally at the fifth level of the Emperor Realm. Because he had been at the bottom of the Heaven Prison for a long time and had been corroded by the array formation, he was only able to unleash the strength of the first level of the Emperor Realm now. Originally, if it were in the past, he would have long hidden somewhere and quickly repaired his injuries to recover his peak strength. However, after obtaining this flame, Elder Netherworld inexplicably felt a little more confident. He did not need to escape! He wanted to kill all the pursuers from the Imperial City and use the blood energy of these people to increase his cultivation. Of course, he did not plan to rely on his strength. Instead, he wanted to rely on this mysterious and domineering flame. After he refined enough blood essence to recover his peak strength, he would return to the Demon Sect. At that time, perhaps what he pursued would no longer be the number one person below the Demon Venerable. Perhaps¡­ he should try and be on equal footing with the Demon Venerable. Or perhaps¡­ he could be married to the Demon Venerable and rule the Demon Sect together. In the past, he would never have dared to think of such a thing. This was because he was worlds apart from the Demon Venerable in terms of strength. He respected the Demon Lord and was afraid of her. He was proud to have submitted to the Demon Venerable. However, now, these golden flames had given him courage and confidence. It made him feel that he was omnipotent. He was like a lover as he caressed the white jade porcelain bottle, his eyes filled with a gentle glow. This time, he had lost so many subordinates and had even been betrayed by his disciple. He did not expect to benefit from this disaster. Elder Netherworld felt that he was the happiest person in the world. ¡°Elder Netherworld, this flame is so powerful. Why don¡¯t you give it a name?¡± As soon as he said this, Elder Netherworld immediately reacted. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t give this divine flame a good name, it will really be an insult to its divine might. However, what should we call it?¡± ¡°Elder Netherworld, your Dharma name is Netherworld. Why don¡¯t we call it the Netherworld Sacred Flame?¡± Elder Netherworld nodded. ¡°I like that¡­ the Netherworld Sacred Flame. In that case, from today onwards, I¡¯ll call this the Netherworld Sacred Flame.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Elder Netherworld, for obtaining the Netherworld Sacred Flame and unifying the Great Zhou for all eternity!¡± His subordinates took advantage of this opportunity to suck up to him. Elder Netherworld stroked his beard in satisfaction. ¡°Relay my orders and set up the Black Wind Demonic Formation. Take out all the spirit stones we have captured. I¡¯ll capture all the pursuers from the Great Zhou here. We¡¯ll use their blood essence to help me completely recover from my injuries and recover my peak strength in one go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On the Imperial City¡¯s side, it was only dawn when Lu Xiaoran returned to the Imperial Palace. He used the night to implant a memory for Ji Tianshui, Ji Qingshan, and the others, making them obey him. Then, he used the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills to help them increase their cultivation. In this way, it was equivalent to having the direct descendants of six imperial palaces. Under the Great Zhou Imperial Family, there were a total of twelve imperial palaces. Among them, two of them were on Lin Fei¡¯s side. The remaining four were loyal to the Imperial Family. According to the rules of the Great Zhou Imperial Family, as long as eight of the twelve Imperial palaces agreed, one would be qualified to challenge the current crown prince of the Imperial Family. If the challenge was successful, he would become the crown prince of the Great Zhou and take over the throne in the future. This could also be considered a vision of the Great Zhou¡¯s ancestor. He knew that if his bloodline was limited to one family, the entire Great Zhou would be finished. Therefore, he set this rule in order to spur the Imperial Family to work incessantly to avoid being surpassed by others. At the same time, it could also be considered as providing a dream and opportunity for his other weaker bloodlines. In any case, they all came from his bloodline. Wasn¡¯t it the same for him no matter who became the emperor? As long as they could ensure that the Great Zhou Empire had an endless supply of blood, the Great Zhou Empire would definitely prosper! Lu Xiaoran felt that the remaining two imperial palaces were not a big problem. It would not be too late to think about it later. After the Ancient Forbidden Area opened, he would think of a way. After killing Lin Fei, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry even if Ruyang wanted to find trouble with Ji Wuxia. At the very least, his current network was definitely not low. If Ruyang could call for backup, so could he. Of course, this was not the most important thing. What was important was that Lu Xiaoran could control the result of the new round of the selection for the successor of the Great Zhou Empire. After the Great Zhou fell into the hands of his puppet, he could completely rest. At that time, he could live as long as he wanted. He could do whatever he wanted. Wonderful. Just as he was feeling comfortable for a few minutes, Ji Wuxin arrived with some fruit snacks. ¡°Senior Lu, are you there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. The door¡¯s not locked. Come in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The next moment, Ji Wuxin pushed open the door and his figure entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sight. ¡°Prince Ji, you¡¯re here so early? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Wuxin chuckled and said, ¡°Senior Lu, these are the fruits that have just been delivered from outside. I¡¯ve brought you some.¡± ¡°I see. You¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural. You¡¯ve taught Wuxia cultivation techniques and helped her cultivate. It¡¯s a huge favor for our imperial palace. It¡¯s only natural for me to take good care of your meals and living in the Imperial Palace. This bit of fruit is not worth mentioning.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Alright, cut the formalities. Did you come here early in the morning just to deliver fruits?¡± Ji Wuxin smiled helplessly and said, ¡°As expected of Senior Lu, you saw through my intentions.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, something happened at the front line.¡± Chapter 140 - You Joked With Me First Chapter 140 You Joked With Me First ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. Was Elder Netherworld that powerful? On the Imperial Family¡¯s side, there were two Emperor Realm experts and a few King Realm experts. Yet, the other party had the advantage? Both sides had Emperor Realm experts. Could the other party be this powerful? However¡­ after thinking about it carefully, it seemed unlikely. Elder Netherworld was already so old. He probably didn¡¯t have much strength. It was also impossible for Lady Luck to take care of him. That was because Elder Netherworld had deliberately suppressed his cultivation. His actual cultivation was a little higher. This was why he was able to reverse the situation in battle. This world was really too dangerous. That guy was even better at hiding his cultivation than Lu Xiaoran was. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m very worried about my father. I want to go to the front line.¡± Ji Wuxin said with a worried expression. Lu Xiaoran was stunned before nodding. This child was not bad. Although he was not smart, he was at least filial. ¡°I don¡¯t really approve of you going over. After all, your cultivation is too weak. It would be very dangerous for you to go.¡± Ji Wuxin smiled faintly and said, ¡°I knew that Senior would say that. Therefore, I want Senior to accompany me. Of course, it¡¯s not only the two of us. I also found some experts from the Imperial Palace. Moreover, I¡¯ll give Senior some compensation and definitely not treat you poorly.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°How much are you going to pay me?¡± ¡°Um¡­ how about 100,000 low-grade spirit stones? Because I have to pay for a lot of people, I can offer too many spirit stones.¡± Lu Xiaoran fell silent again. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Ji Wuxin was hiding his intelligence. A hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones was only a thousand high-grade spirit stones after the conversation. Instead of talking about a thousand high-grade spirit stones, he actually said that a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones just to make the numbers sound exaggerated. If he wasn¡¯t paying attention, he would have been fooled. ¡°Wuxin, this is not a matter of money. The main problem is that my cultivation level is really too low. If I go, I¡¯ll just die.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too good at joking.¡± With that said, Ji Wuxin looked around and saw that no one was around, so he whispered, ¡°Senior, I know that you¡¯re hiding your cultivation. My junior sister¡¯s cultivation level is at the Mountain Sea Realm. No matter how weak you are, you should still be at the Soul Refinement Realm. You¡¯re much stronger than me.¡± Lu Xiaoran stared fixedly at him. ¡°You¡¯re right. Seeing that you¡¯re so good to me, I probably shouldn¡¯t even take your money. I should accompany you there for free. At the same time, I should also bring my disciples along. Then, I can help you hire a large group of Imperial City experts to escort you to your father.¡± Ji Wuxin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Senior, are you joking with me?¡± ¡°You were the one who joked with me first!¡± A thousand spirit stones and you want someone to die with you? You sure are shameless. Ji Wuxin frowned and said, ¡°Senior, I really want to save my father. I don¡¯t have much money on me. If I had more, I would definitely give you more.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s really not about money. Your cultivation level is too weak. You¡¯ll only be courting death if you go. If you get caught by others, your father will also be distracted. Therefore, it¡¯s best for you to wait in the Imperial Palace without worry.¡± ¡°Then¡­ fine.¡± Ji Wuxin was somewhat unwilling to accept it. However, since Lu Xiaoran was unwilling to go, there was nothing he could do. After he left, Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown again. ¡°This Elder Netherworld seems to be quite extraordinary and is relatively difficult to deal with. If that¡¯s the case, Ji Wushang might be in danger. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to help him advance to the fourth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. Moreover, I even gave him a Martial Monarch Blood Pill. Won¡¯t it be too bad if he gets killed?¡± However, that Elder Netherworld is really too powerful. If he went over rashly, he might just help Elder Netherworld accumulate experience.¡± Forget it, I¡¯ll wait for two days and see. In any case, the mark I planted in Ji Wushang¡¯s body has not fluctuated. Perhaps Ji Wushang will return tomorrow?¡±. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran entered meditation again and began to cultivate his cultivation technique. Then¡­ A day passed and Ji Wushang did not return. Two days had passed, but Ji Wushang had not returned. On the third day, Ji Wushang still did not return. This made Lu Xiaoran somewhat unable to sit still. This was because he sensed that the mark in Ji Wushang¡¯s body was fluctuating. At first, it was just a small reaction, as if it was a car that was slowly moving. Then, the fluctuation of the mark began to rise rapidly, as if the car was speeding up. Now, it was beginning to get to the point where the car was basically accelerating like crazy. ¡°Damn! This fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger. Is Ji Wushang done for? I have to go and take a look quickly.¡± It was not easy for Lu Xiaoran to nurture a puppet. If the other party was killed so easily, he would be at a huge disadvantage. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran immediately used the Trinity True Eyes. After absorbing the Great Void Chaos Steps with the Trinity True Eyes, Lu Xiaoran already had the ability to move at high speed. On the other side, thousands of kilometers away from the Imperial City. Ji Wushang and the other imperial palace disciples were all trapped in their spots by the evil cultivators. They gritted their teeth and persisted. In this evil array, their cultivation was suppressed and they were unable to unleash their normal strength. As for Elder Netherworld¡¯s subordinates, after experiencing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack, the remaining ones were all experts. Moreover, Elder Netherworld had also devoured the nutrients of the evil cultivators Lu Xiaoran had killed. He had absorbed their blood essence, resentment aura, filthy aura, blood essence¡­ Therefore, the difference in strength between the two sides was simply worlds apart. As for the two Emperor Realm experts and the few King Realm experts, they were fighting fiercely above the clouds. They did not have the time to save Ji Wushang and the others at all. Ji Wushang gritted his teeth tightly and stared fixedly at the sky, his eyes filled with despair. At this moment, even if he had the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique that his senior had imparted to him, he would still be helpless. After all, the Battle God Art was an auxiliary cultivation technique to begin with. It was fine to increase one¡¯s cultivation. However, in a battle, one had to constantly fight in order to increase its might. On the other hand, passive defense was useless. ¡°Senior Lu, I¡¯m useless. I¡¯m about to be killed.¡± Ji Wushang roared angrily in grief and indignation in his heart. He felt that his soul was being infected by even more evil aura and was about to collapse. Above the clouds, several lights kept splitting and colliding. Every time they collided, the clouds would explode, causing a huge blue circle to appear in the sky! A moment later, the light gradually stopped. Only then did everyone¡¯s figures slowly appear from the clouds. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ the great Great Zhou Imperial Family is only at this level? How disappointing.¡± The person who spoke was none other than Elder Netherworld. He held a white jade porcelain bottle in one hand and stood proudly in the air with the other hand behind his back. He was like an extraordinary peerless expert that swept through the surroundings. Chapter 141 - Taking Advantage of the Situation? Chapter 141 Taking Advantage of the Situation? In the beginning, Elder Netherworld thought that this golden flame came from the Great Zhou Imperial Family. However, when he saw that the Great Zhou Imperial Family troops were also unable to resist this golden flame, he finally understood that this flame did not belong to the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Although he did not know where this flame came from, Elder Netherworld was even more smug. He relied on the strength of this flame to unleash his might! At this moment, he had already killed a King Realm expert and the Great Zhou Imperial Family troops still had three King Realm experts left. Among the three remaining, two of them had lost an arm and one of them had lost a leg. The two Emperor Realm experts also had their fingers severed. At this moment, the expressions of the experts of the Imperial Family were all solemn to the extreme. If not for the golden flames, they would have long taken down Elder Netherworld. Unfortunately, with the strange flame, they were unable to approach at all. Otherwise, once they were infected by the flames, unless they severed the souls at the fire location, the golden flames would directly kill them. ¡°Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t be angered by him. That flame is indeed strange. It¡¯s easy to be infected by it at close range. Everyone, pay attention to spread out and attack from afar to consume his strength.¡± ¡°Other than that, bring all your defensive equipment. That flame won¡¯t be able to instantly penetrate defensive equipment above the Heaven Realm. If it¡¯s defensive equipment below the Heaven Realm, it won¡¯t be able to resist and will be instantly burned through.¡± King Zining gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Imperial Uncles, the children of our imperial palaces are still fighting down there. There are too many evil cultivators. They are not their match. Once they are infected by the evil aura, it will be troublesome.¡± The two Emperor Realm experts frowned. ¡°Zining, the priority now is to deal with Elder Netherworld. If we don¡¯t kill him today, he will definitely be a huge threat to our Great Zhou in the future. As for Wushang and the others, since they have the bloodline of the Great Zhou Imperial Family, they have to be prepared to sacrifice for the Great Zhou Empire! We have to think of the big picture.¡± King Zining¡¯s remaining fist clenched tightly, and his nails even embedded into his palm. The other two kings also did not feel good. The people below were all their biological children. No one wanted to see them die. However, his two uncles were right. Elder Netherworld was indeed a huge threat to the Imperial Family. Two Emperor Realm experts and four King Realm experts had joined forces but they still did not have the slightest advantage. Instead, one of them had already been killed, and the rest were all injured. This accomplishment was enough to make the Great Zhou fearful. If they did not kill him today, the Demon Sect would make a comeback in the future. At that time, the price the Imperial Family would have to pay would be even greater! Thinking of this, the few of them increased the speed of the spirit energy in their bodies and their auras kept rising. ¡°Everyone, speed up. No matter what, we have to kill Elder Netherworld before Wushang and the others can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Elder Netherworld licked his lips slightly as a bloodthirsty red light flashed past the corner of his eyes. He wanted these people to panic. The more they wanted to attack him, the more easily they would be targeted by him. He would seize the opportunity to release the Netherworld Sacred Flame. The blood essence of the King Realm expert he had just killed had already been absorbed by him through his Heaven Devouring Demon Art. At this moment, his cultivation had already recovered to the second level of the Emperor Realm! If he could devour the blood essence of these people, not only would he be able to recover to the sixth level of the Emperor Realm, but he might even be able to advance another step. a mo After panting for a moment, the battle erupted again. Lightning flashed in the sky, and they collided before erupting¡­ causing a horrifying phenomenon of the heavens and the earth. Below, Ji Wushang and the others were clearly unable to hold on anymore. There were too many evil cultivators. There were a total of two thousand evil cultivators. Compared to their one hundred people, the ratio was shockingly 20 to 1. Not only that, but the other party also absorbed the blood essence of the other evil cultivators to strengthen themselves. Moreover, as long as they stayed in the Demon Sect¡¯s Evil Demon Formation, their strength would also increase, and Ji Wushang and the others would be weakened. With the superimposition of these factors, the situation was too unfavorable for Ji Wushang and the others. They were suppressed and were unable to break out of the encirclement. What was even more terrifying was that the goal of these evil cultivators was not to kill them, but to trap them and infect them with the evil aura. At that time, the greed, bloodthirst, and various other negative emotions that were in them would rapidly swell and occupy their minds, turning them into subordinates of the Demon Sect. ¡°Everyone¡­ I can¡¯t hold on anymore! I¡¯ll leave first! I have the bloodline of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Even if I die, I won¡¯t be a lackey of the Demon Sect!¡± Pfft! With a dull sound that pierced through the body, a prince from an imperial palace committed suicide. At the last moment, when he felt that he could not control his rationality, he resolutely chose to die to protect his dignity as a member of the Imperial Family. ¡°Long live the Great Zhou Empire!¡± Pfft! After shouting, another imperial palace prince chose to commit suicide. Since he was unable to save himself, he could only commit suicide. The bloodline of the Imperial Family had its own dignity. They would definitely not allow themselves to be trampled on by the demon sects. Seeing that they were commit suicide, the evil cultivators¡¯ originally smug expressions instantly turned cold. ¡°Quick, release more evil aura and speed up the infection. Otherwise, they will all commit suicide.¡± Infecting a batch of Imperial Family members would not only allow them to gain genius cultivators with royal blood. Most importantly, it could make the Great Zhou lose face. To these cultivators who had been imprisoned by the Great Zhou for countless years, what could be more satisfying than that? In the array formation, Ji Wushang was also about to collapse. His mind was in chaos. The evil aura entered his body and crazily invaded his soul, wanting to occupy his spirit. He felt that part of his body was already unable to listen to his commands. However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly shot out from the space between Ji Wushang¡¯s brows. It was as if it was a sharp sword that pierced through the darkness, directly splitting the black evil aura surrounding him alive. It was the mental mark Lu Xiaoran had placed on Ji Wushang. This mental mark protected Ji Wushang¡¯s last trace of consciousness, preventing the evil aura from completely devouring his intelligence. The evil cultivators¡¯ eyes immediately became resentful. ¡°This brat actually hid such a move!¡± ¡°Focus your attention and focus all the evil aura on this brat. Let¡¯s infect him first.¡± As evil cultivators, their negative thoughts would be instantly magnified. This also included jealousy. They had all been infected by Elder Netherworld. On what basis could Ji Wushang resist? Therefore, they had to destroy this mental mark. No matter what, they had to infect Ji Wushang and drag him into the sect to become a member of them. However! At this moment, a beam of light shot over from the direction of the Imperial City. It was even faster than lightning. Clang! It was countless times stronger than the golden light between Ji Wushang¡¯s brows. That golden light only slashed away the evil aura in front of Ji Wushang. This golden light slashed away the evil aura that filled the entire mountain! Chapter 142 - Intimidating Chapter 142 Intimidating The light spread for a million meters, splitting the black evil aura that filled the entire mountain and land with a bang. Boom! The Demon Sect¡¯s Evil Demon Formation on the ground was instantly destroyed. Accompanied by it were hundreds of Demon Sect evil cultivators who were shattered on the spot by the shock wave and turned to ashes. This scene shocked everyone on the spot. ¡°What¡­ what a powerful attack!¡± A princess of an imperial palace widened her eyes and looked at this attack in disbelief. This was probably no weaker than an Emperor Realm expert, right? Could it be an attack from the two seniors of the Imperial Family? However, the aura of those two seniors was clearly still above them as they fought Elder Netherworld. The aura of an Emperor Realm expert was even more massive than a mountain. Its aura was so powerful that it seemed to be corporeal. It was impossible for her not to sense it. Could it be that the Imperial Family had sent another senior to help? Only Ji Wushang¡¯s eyes kept flickering. ¡°This aura, it¡¯s Senior. It must be Senior!¡± In the sky, everyone was also dumbfounded. ¡°A very powerful aura is approaching quickly.¡± ¡°This direction. Is it from the Imperial City? Is it a senior from the Imperial Family?¡± ¡°No, this aura has never appeared before.¡± As everyone was shocked, the spatial barrier not far away was directly torn apart. Immediately after, a figure in a black robe and a hat slowly stepped out of the spatial rift. Although his movements seemed slow, he arrived at the ground in less than two steps. As the Emperor Realm pressure descended, the evil cultivators immediately felt a huge pressure. The powerful pressure even made them unable to have the intention to escape. Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered to waste his breath. Towards these fellows who had already become ruthless people, there was no need for him to waste his time. Raising his head slightly, he activated the Trinity True Eyes and unleashed its might. Over a thousand evil cultivators exploded on the spot. Bang bang bang¡­ Balls of dark red blood mist were released on the ground like fireworks. The scene was shocking and beautiful. With the evil array broken and the evil cultivators all destroyed, Ji Wushang and the others instantly felt much more relaxed. However, there was still an evil aura corroding their souls in their bodies. Lu Xiaoran could not let Ji Wushang become an evil demon. The Azure Thearch Longevity Art circulated. A huge 100-meter-tall dark green emperor figure sitting on the dragon chair suddenly formed behind him. With the Trinity True Eyes and the True Intent Unravel, Lu Xiaoran was able to use the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to remove the evil aura in Ji Wushang¡¯s body. A dark green light shone over, and the evil aura in Ji Wushang and the others¡¯ bodies was instantly expelled from their bodies. Seeing this scene, Elder Netherworld was instantly furious. ¡°Bastard! How dare you ruin my plans? Die!¡± With a shout, his figure turned into a black smoke and fell rapidly, pouncing towards Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over. The other party could only unleash a cultivation at the second level of the Emperor Realm now, so there was nothing to worry about. With a flick of his wrist, the Divine Wood Fire Spear was instantly in his hand. He circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture with all his strength. With a step, he immediately shattered the rocks within a hundred meters. Then, the attack spread. Every time it spread, everything within a hundred meters would be destroyed. It spread for a total of nine times, collapsing the ground into an abyss with a diameter of more than a thousand meters. Lu Xiaoran also relied on this force to defy the heavens. The two of them were both at the Emperor Realm. One was above the fifth realm level and the other was below. They were like two long dragons that collided together. Boom! The moment the two collided, a 360-degree astral aura fluctuation directly swept out, making space crack. The aftershock of the aura spread out crazily, causing the clouds in the sky to retreat. Previously, when the experts of the Imperial Family fought Elder Netherworld, they could at most blast away the clouds within 100,000 meters. However, Lu Xiaoran, who held the Martial Monarch Realm weapon and used the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, directly blasted away all the clouds within ten million meters. The powerful shock wave even forced the three King Realm experts in the sky to resist with all their strength. Only the two Emperor Realm seniors were considered to be at ease. However, even so, the two of them were still shocked until their mouths widened. They were all Emperor Realm cultivators, so why did their attacks feel like child¡¯s play compared to this mysterious person¡¯s attack? The two of them did not doubt that if they were hit by this attack, they would at least be injured, let alone completely unable to withstand it. When the commotion dissipated, the situation of the two of them was also reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. Lu Xiaoran was not injured at all, and Elder Netherworld¡¯s arm had been directly shattered. His shoulder was covered in blood, and his entire body trembled endlessly. His left hand gripped the white jade porcelain bottle in his hand tightly. ¡°Hiss! How powerful!¡± At this moment, be it the Imperial Family experts in the sky or the Imperial Family juniors on the ground, everyone could not help but feel a chill run down their spines when they saw this. It was too terrifying! The two Imperial Family experts were at the first level of the Emperor Realm. Moreover, they were even assisted by four King Realm experts. After fighting for a long time, they were still unable to obtain an advantage over Elder Netherworld. In fact, Elder Netherworld had even obtained the upper hand. At this moment, this mysterious person had only used a single attack to heavily injure Elder Netherworld? Wasn¡¯t this guy too abnormal? Elder Netherworld gritted his teeth tightly and stared fixedly at the Divine Wood Fire Spear in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand. ¡°Who are you? Why? Do you have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon?¡± Hearing the word ¡°Martial Monarch Realm¡±, everyone present instantly froze. ¡°Martial Monarch Realm weapon!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. Even their breathing became hot, and their hearts began to beat faster. Their reactions were understandable. After all, Martial Monarch Realm weapons were legendary existences. Even in the entire Great Zhou, there were only two or three people who had Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Moreover, it was two low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons and a mid-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. The effectiveness of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon in battle was unimaginable. It would increase one¡¯s attack power as it increased the wielder¡¯s strength. Therefore, at this moment, even if the members of the Imperial Family were not invaded by the evil aura, they still could not help but covet Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This was also the reason why Lu Xiaoran chose to wear a bamboo hat. It was even why he usually chose to hide. He was too rich now. Any two treasures were enough to make the world envious. However, at this moment, he was wearing a bamboo hat. No one knew his identity, so there was no need to worry. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! No wonder he could unleash such a powerful attack despite also being an Emperor Realm expert.¡± The few people in the sky looked at each other, as if they were vaguely communicating with each other. Elder Netherworld spoke again. ¡°However, even if you have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, if you dare to ruin my plan, I will still make sure you die a tragic death today.¡± ¡°As for your Martial Monarch Realm weapon, I¡¯ll take it off you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the white jade porcelain bottle in his hand. Chapter 143 - Demon Venerable? Chapter 143 Demon Venerable? ¡°Although you have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, I also have something that¡¯s not inferior to you at all. In front of this secret treasure of mine, it¡¯s useless even if you have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Prepare to die!¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression suddenly froze. He knew that Elder Netherworld was about to unleash his ultimate move. Elder Netherworld could only unleash a cultivation at the second level of the Emperor Realm now. However, he was able to fight the two Emperor Realm experts and four King Realm experts of the Imperial Family without being at a disadvantage. He had to have relied on this method. Lu Xiaoran conservatively estimated that Elder Netherworld¡¯s secret treasure also had fatal damage to Emperor Realm experts. If one was careless, it was very likely that they would be injured. He could not be careless. ¡°Go! Netherworld Sacred Flame!¡± As Lu Xiaoran pondered, Elder Netherworld had already begun to release the Netherworld Sacred Flame. Although the Imperial Family members coveted the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand, they were still somewhat human. Knowing that Lu Xiaoran had saved their junior, they could not help but remind him. ¡°Sir, be careful. This Netherworld Sacred Flame is extremely powerful. It can even burn one¡¯s soul. Once the flame gets on your body, you will only have a chance of survival if you sever the part of your body that¡¯s on fire.¡± As he spoke, the Netherworld Sacred Flame had already surged out of the white jade porcelain bottle. Lu Xiaoran originally wanted to defend, but when he saw the flames, he was immediately stunned on the spot. wa Netherworld Sacred Flame? Wasn¡¯t this thing something that he had created after fusing the Traceless Illusion and True Intent Unravel? How did it become the Netherworld Sacred Flame? Something was wrong¡­ Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind worked very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he understood this matter. Previously, when Elder Netherworld¡¯s disciple, Heaven Monarch Blood Demon, used the Bloodbath Teleportation Formation, Lu Xiaoran had released flames to silence them. He reckoned that Elder Netherworld had not died and had used a Heaven Realm Dharma treasure to put the flame away. This was because the material of a Heaven Realm Dharma treasure was already able to resist this flame. This flame mainly burned living beings. It was not very effective against inanimate objects, especially when it was above the Heaven Realm. Then, by feeding the flame with his blood essence, he could stop the flame from dying out. Therefore, it became his killing weapon in the end. With this, he could fight evenly against the two Emperor Realm experts and four King Realm experts of the Great Zhou Imperial Family At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was in a mess. Taking advantage of his confusion, the flames also covered his body. ¡°Not good!¡± The expressions of the Imperial Family members immediately changed drastically, and Elder Netherworld laughed smugly. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ you lose! After being infected by this flame, even if you¡¯re a Martial Monarch Realm expert, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡± However, before he could finish speaking, the flames that covered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body slowly extinguished themselves. ¡°What!¡± Elder Netherworld¡¯s smile immediately stopped, and his jaw almost fell from shock. The members of the Imperial Family were completely dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. That was the Netherworld Sacred Flame! It was also known as the Indestructible Divine Flame! Elder Netherworld had used it to kill a King Realm expert of the Imperial Family. In fact, it was unknown how many experts of the Imperial Family he had killed with this thing. Now, it had lost its effectiveness on this mysterious person! What kind of an international joke was this? Wasn¡¯t this mysterious person too awesome? Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before recovering. Seeing this scene, Elder Netherworld suddenly trembled. ¡°I better run!¡± Without any hesitation, he detonated two drops of his blood essence on the spot and used the Bloodbath Transportation Formation to escape. A red light flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran snorted lightly and activated his Trinity True Eyes. He also shattered the void and chased after the other party. After the two of them left, the entire mountain valley immediately returned to silence. Whether it was the experts in the sky or the juniors below, they all stared fixedly at the place the two of them were at before they disappeared. After a long time, a king could not help but tug at King Zining¡¯s sleeve and say, ¡°Third Brother, do you know how that mysterious person did it?¡± King Zining was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Then should we chase after them now?¡± ¡°Chase? Where? How? Is your cultivation technique enough or is your array formation strong enough? With that speed, probably only the two Imperial Uncles can catch up, right?¡± The few of them looked at the two Emperor Realm elders. The two old men looked at each other, their ears burning. To be honest, even the two of them could not catch up. They did not even see how Lu Xiaoran and Elder Netherworld escaped. Although they were all Emperor Realm experts, it was still difficult for them to match both Elder Netherworld¡¯s formation and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s movement technique. It was as if everyone was studying in the same class, but they still got better grades. They were simply not on the same level. ¡°Cough cough¡­ I think that expert should be able to kill Elder Netherworld. We¡¯re all heavily injured, so it¡¯s best for us to return to the Imperial City to rest.¡± King Zining said with a puzzled expression, ¡°Imperial Uncles, shouldn¡¯t you chase after them and take a look? To confirm the end?¡± The two Emperor Realm experts immediately glared fiercely at King Zining. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute.¡± On the other side, Elder Netherworld used the Bloodbath Transportation Formation and instantly teleported 2,000 kilometers away. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Damn it, where did this guy come from? He¡¯s actually so abnormal? Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a familiar shocking aura suddenly sounded from behind him. ¡°Damn it, why is he so fast?¡± Elder Netherworld was so frightened that his scalp went numb. His Bloodbath Transportation Formation was a top-notch teleportation formation. It could teleport people at an extremely fast speed, and it was the best way to kill and rob others. In the Demon Sect, it was a top-notch existence! Why was Lu Xiaoran even able to catch up to the Bloodbath Transportation Formation? However, although he was shocked, he did not dare to be careless at all. The moment he turned around, he directly released the Netherworld Sacred Flame from the white jade porcelain bottle. This time, he had risked his life without leaving behind a single spark. By killing the Great Zhou cultivators, he had already accumulated more than a hundred cubic meters of flames. Previously, he had used a lot to deal with the Great Zhou pursuers. Now, he still had eighty cubic meters left. However, just as he turned around, he could not help but curse. ¡°Shit!¡± In front of him was actually more than a hundred thousand cubic meters of imperishable flames, and Lu Xiaoran was standing in the flames. At this moment, Elder Netherworld understood everything. Lu Xiaoran was the true master of this flame. What was laughable was that he actually wanted to use this flame to deal with the other party! Damn, he was completely doomed! If he had known that this guy was so abnormal, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked him. He would have fled the moment he saw him. However, it was too late now. There was no medicine for regret in this world. He had already given up resisting and closed his eyes in despair. In front of Lu Xiaoran, he had a deep sense of powerlessness, feeling that resistance was futile. However, just as the flames that filled the sky were about to surround him, a black light mixed with an invincible aura suddenly shot over from the distance. Its speed was even faster than Elder Netherworld. Its evil aura was even stronger than Elder Netherworld¡¯s! Chapter 144 - Ill Wait for You In the Ancient Ape Chapter 144 I¡¯ll Wait for You In the Ancient Ape Sensing the powerful evil aura, Elder Netherworld instantly opened his eyes, and tears fell. ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Venerable! It¡¯s the Demon Venerable! Hahaha¡­ the Demon Venerable is here! I don¡¯t have to die.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind stirred as he swept his Trinity True Eyes over, and his expression could not help but become slightly solemn. He could sense that it was only a mental strength clone! It was the same as Yue Ying¡¯s soul clone. However, Yue Ying was a Martial Monarch Realm expert with a broken soul, and her cultivation was only at the tenth level of the King Realm. Therefore, her clone was not powerful. The strength of this clone had already reached the tenth level of the King Realm. It was extraordinary. It was very likely that the other party had already reached the late-stage Emperor Realm, or even¡­ the legendary Supreme Realm! Supreme Realm! Just as he was thinking, the black shadow had already transmitted a cold voice. ¡°Netherworld is my servant. Do you dare to touch him?¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and took a step forward. The flames, which were already very fast, instantly increased in speed. In an instant, they swallowed Elder Netherworld. ¡°Ah!¡± A heart-wrenching cry immediately erupted from the sea of flames. Although the flames were limited to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation and could not instantly kill an Emperor Realm expert and still required a certain amount of time to burn, it was still terrifying enough when the flames formed a sea of flames. Elder Netherworld was directly killed by Lu Xiaoran in less than two seconds. The flames gradually extinguished, and the black light had already arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran. ¡°How¡­ how dare you kill him!¡± Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes under the bamboo hat. He was not a fool. The two sides were already enemies to begin with. Even if he let Elder Netherworld go, the other party would not let him off. Was Lu Xiaoran supposed to keep him alive to celebrate the new year together? Moreover, the moment the other party appeared, Lu Xiaoran had already thought of an idea. Lu Xiaoran sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just an ant. Is he worth your time?¡± As soon as he said this, the other party¡¯s killing intent suddenly increased. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The other party¡¯s tone became heavier with every word. However, just as she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s spear trembled, and a spear beam that was more than ten thousand meters long tore through the sky and directly pierced through her clone. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was originally higher than hers. With the enhancement of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, instantly killing her clone was nothing difficult. After piercing the other party with his spear, Lu Xiaoran turned around coolly. ¡°Noisy.¡± This word made the black mist surrounding the other party¡¯s body start to tremble violently. Clearly, the other party had already collapsed from anger. Just as the clone was about to dissipate, the other party used her full strength to maintain the clone and asked the last question. ¡°Brat, if you have the guts, leave your name behind!¡± Lu Xiaoran had his back facing her. ¡°Ancient Ape Tribe, Fang Aotian!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran activated the Trinity True Eyes and completely disappeared from this world. As for the black mist, after emitting a resentful curse, it was completely unable to maintain its clone form and dissipated. ¡°Fang Aotian from the Ancient Ape Tribe! I will never forgive you !¡± ¡­ A few breaths later, Lu Xiaoran had already returned to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace and immediately took off his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m finally done. This time, not only did I save Ji Wushang, but I also got the Demon Sect to target the Ancient Ape Tribe. I¡¯m killing two birds with one stone. I¡¯m really a genius.¡± The Demon Sect would definitely be able to consume a portion of Fang Aotian¡¯s strength after dealing with the Ancient Ape Tribe. Lu Xiaoran knew that the more powerful the opponent, the stronger the hot shot would be. After all, Lin Fei was much stronger than Xiao Bei. Fang Aotian¡¯s opponent, Fang Tianyuan, was an SSS-level genius, so Fang Aotian¡¯s strength was definitely stronger. He would let the Demon Sect test the waters first and let them fight each other. After all, if the sandpiper and the clam fought, the fisherman would benefit. At that time, he could directly take advantage of the situation. Now, he could finally cultivate in peace. After more than half a month, at the Ancient Forbidden Area, he would be able to complete two things at the same time. One of them was to kill Lin Fei, and the other was to support Ji Wushang and the others advance. At that time, he would be even more at ease in the Great Zhou and could stay at Purple Peace Imperial Palace without worry. Even if he did not want to stay in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, he could still get Ji Wushang to help him build a sect or something. In the Great Zhou, if one wanted to establish a sect, they had to gain permission from the Imperial City. Of course, if they really wanted to establish a sect, it would only be a formality. However, it was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to take in so many disciples. He had never done anything that did not benefit him. Being a volunteer worker for free was not something Lu Xiaoran would do. If he established a sect, he would use it to live with his disciples and cultivate. When there was nothing to do, time passed very quickly. After all, Lu Xiaoran only meditated and cultivated. In the blink of an eye, the remaining half a month passed. At the end of the month, Lu Xiaoran woke up from his cultivation. In the sky above the entire Imperial City, wind and clouds surged, and the world changed. However, perhaps because too many things had happened in the Imperial City recently, everyone was immune to it, so no experts flew to the top of the wall to watch. However, on the street, there were inevitably one or two old women who shouted at their daughter-in-law, ¡°There¡¯s thunder and it¡¯s raining. Hurry up and go home to get your clothes!¡± ¡­ In the room, Lu Xiaoran slowly opened his eyes. Lightning had already stopped flowing from them. However, when Lu Xiaoran opened his mouth slightly and exhaled, there was a weak movement in the room. What Lu Xiaoran spat out was no longer turbid air, but golden spirit energy. The spirit energy was too dense and had almost condensed into mist. It caused the spirit energy in the air to tremble. ¡°My current body is filled with spirit energy. There are very few impurities left. Even my body has begun to gradually transform into spirit energy. Looks like the essence of cultivation is to advance from a body of flesh and blood to a pure spirit body. I reckon that when I cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm, my entire body will be a pure energy body.¡± No wonder it was said that the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the harder it was for them to have children. At this rate, even without cutting it off, I still won¡¯t be able to have children, right?¡± Indeed, as a martial artist, it was useless to have women.¡± I will never find a girlfriend to date in my life. However, he quickly stopped thinking about this problem and placed his thoughts on his cultivation. ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad. To think that I¡¯ve already advanced to the seventh level of the Emperor Realm. Looks like the effects of the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill and the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill my disciples consumed are quite obvious. Moreover, I¡¯m cultivating in seclusion now, so the increase is rather obvious.¡± ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 145 - My Disciple Lige Is About to Rise? Chapter 145 My Disciple Lige Is About to Rise? ¡°Show me Yun Lige¡¯s information panel.¡± ¡°Alright, Master.¡± Soon, Wang Cai opened the information interface of his disciples. Lu Xiaoran glanced at it. ¡°Eh, not bad. This child Lige has already advanced to the third level of the Void Reversion Realm. Not bad. The effect of the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill is indeed not bad. In addition, he also cultivates an additional Battle God Art and has two Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques to enhance his absorption speed. With this, his cultivation can at least surpass Wuxia.¡± It¡¯s not easy. Li Ge finally isn¡¯t at the bottom anymore. He has finally risen.¡± Lu Xiaoran was very relieved. Although his cultivation technique and medicinal pills had improved greatly, Lige¡¯s personal efforts had also contributed to the result. If Yun Lige had not worked hard enough, it would have been impossible for him to reach this level. There were also a dozen small gift bags and a huge gift bag. Lu Xiaoran accepted them one by one. Then, he opened Ji Wuxia¡¯s information panel. After being silent for a while, Lu Xiaoran finally sighed faintly. ¡°This is all fate.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation had already reached the fifth level of the Void Reversion Realm, two levels higher than Yun Lige¡¯s. However, he could not help but be happy. After all, he could not stop Ji Wuxia from cultivating just to give Yun Lige time to surpass her, right? In silence, Lu Xiaoran received Ji Wuxia¡¯s upgrade gift bag. Then, Lu Xiaoran opened the information panel of the third disciple, Tianyuan. Seventh level of the Void Reversion Realm. Since the third disciple was already like this, he could already guess what the fourth disciple¡¯s cultivation was. Indeed, when Lu Xiaoran opened Li Changsheng¡¯s information panel, Li Changsheng¡¯s strength had already reached the first level of the Creation Realm. After reaching the Creation Realm, he would reach the Shattering Void Realm. Li Changsheng would also be the first to catch up to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation level before Lu Xiaoran activated Wang Cai. It had to be known that because there were not enough Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pills, Li Changsheng did not get a single Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill. In this situation, Li Changsheng was still far ahead. Thus, it meant that the outcome was not dependent on medicinal pills. Lu Xiaoran received Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng¡¯s upgrade bags with tears in his eyes and felt heartache for Yun Lige for three seconds. Yun Lige would probably find it difficult to rise in this lifetime. ¡°Lige, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m biased. It¡¯s just that your talent is inferior to the three of them. I have no other choice.¡± After feeling heartache for three seconds, Lu Xiaoran looked at the pile of gift bags in front of him. The muscles on his face could not help but relax. ¡°Time to open the mystery box.¡± As usual, he would eat the bad food first before eating the good food. He opened the small gift bag first and left the good things for last. Top-grade Saint Realm Dragon Tiger Yang Armor x1. Not bad. A small gift bag already contained a top-grade Saint Realm item. It seemed that the items obtained from this gift bag would not be low. Top-grade Saint Realm Wind Cloud Pill x120. §Ö ( The Wind Cloud Pill was a healing medicinal pill. With this pill, one could repair one¡¯s injuries in the shortest period of time. Moreover, it had no side effects at all and could even repair the lost spirit energy. It could be said to be a necessary pill to kill and rob others. If he was not around and could not use the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, Yun Lige and the others could also take medicinal pills to stall for time. High-grade Saint Realm Explosion Thunder Pill x800. Top-grade Saint Realm Shadowless Sword x1. Lu Xiaoran was extremely satisfied with the large number of medicinal pills and weapons he obtained. Basically, the weakest among them was a mid-grade Saint Realm weapon. If it was a Heaven Realm item, it would be no different from trash to him. If it was at the Saint Realm, he could still let his disciples use it. Soon, there were only three small gifts left. Lu Xiaoran opened them again. Low-grade Martial Monarch Realm Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill x200. Mid-grade Martial Monarch Realm Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill x100. Low-grade Martial Monarch Realm Ghost King Spirit Armor x1. ¡°Damn.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but exclaim. The small gift bag now even contained Martial Monarch Realm items. Although it was basically low-grade and there weren¡¯t many mid-grade items, they were still Martial Monarch Realm items! Wang Cai was too powerful now. Next were the four big gift bags. Since the small gift bags had already been opened, it was unknown what the big gift bags would contain. Low-grade God Realm Mountain God Pillar. God Realm weapons were incomparably hard. They could also be enlarged into 90,000 kilometers in length or be shrunk into the molecular level. ¡°Indeed, I knew it.¡± After all, he had already received Martial Monarch Realm items from the small gift bags. It was no wonder the big gift bags contained God Realm weapons. This thing was comparable to the characteristics of the Jingu Bang. In the future, he could give it to Fang Tianyuan. After all, he was from the Ancient Ape Tribe. It was said that he had the bloodline of the Ancient Immortal Ape in his body, but he did not know if it was true. If it was true, he would probably not disappoint Then, Lu Xiaoran continued to open the second big gift bag. Mid-grade Divine Concentration Pill x10. The Divine Concentration Pill was a mid-grade God Realm medicinal pill. Each person could only take one pill in their lifetime and it could be used to increase their talent. ¡°Damn, even talent can be increased. Now, Lige finally has a chance to rise.¡± Lu Xiaoran felt even happier than when his own talent increased. After all, Yun Lige was really too tragic. He could not help but pity Yun Lige. Lu Xiaoran felt much better and continued to open the next two gifts. Top-grade God Realm Body Modeling Mark X1. The Body Modeling Mark was a top-grade God Realm weapon. By absorbing a drop of blood essence, one¡¯s soul intent would be nurtured in it. Once one died, they could even be resurrected. After being resurrected, they would recover to their peak state before death. The time of revival depended on the other party¡¯s cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the longer the revival time. Mid-grade God Realm Divine Dao Spirit Stone X5. Divine Dao Spirit Stones was a God Realm item that could be used to increase low-level weapons to the level of God Realm weapons. Hiss! Lu Xiaoran could not help but feel his scalp turn numb. These two things were also top-notch and powerful. Not to mention the other effects of the Divine Dao Spirit Stone, the fact that he could level up any weapon in his possession into a God Realm weapon basically equivalent meant that he would have five God Realm weapons in the future. The Body Modeling Mark was even more abnormal. As long as he absorbed a wisp of soul and a drop of blood essence, he would be able to reconstruct his body. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to buying a revival token in a game? As long as he stored his, Yun Lige, and the others¡¯ blood essence and soul intent in it in advance, in the future, if Lige and the others could not beat their enemies and were killed, they could also use these things to revive again. It meant that they would be safe. In that case, it would be even less risky for him to deal with hot shots in the future. With his own people having the ability to be revived endlessly, even if the other party was the biological son of the Celestial Thearch, they would still be annoyed to death. Lu Xiaoran directly stored a drop of his blood essence and a wisp of soul intent inside first to ensure that someone could resurrect him after he died. After all, if he suddenly died and could not be resurrected, it would be a huge loss. Of course, he had to ensure his own safety first. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran put everything away happily. It was also time for him to find his disciples. It was already the end of the month and the Ancient Forbidden Area was about to open. Everyone had cultivated painstakingly for a month. It was also time for them to take a foundation examination and test their true level. During this test, he will kill Lin Fei! Chapter 146 - Eldest Senior Brother, Rise! Chapter 146 Eldest Senior Brother, Rise! Lu Xiaoran first activated his thoughts and summoned Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, and Li Changsheng. The three of them quickly gathered beside Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± It could be seen that the three of them were very excited. To have advanced to such a powerful cultivation in such a short period of time, they all felt emotional. Even Li Changsheng, who used to have a high cultivation, felt his heart surge. This master was too powerful. Cultivating under this master was simply too assuring Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, indicating for the three of them to not be so excited. ¡°Lower your voices. Don¡¯t let Lige hear you.¡± The three of them could not help but tilt their heads in confusion. Lu Xiaoran explained helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Li Ge¡¯s talent is actually a little lower. Therefore, his cultivation speed definitely can¡¯t compare to yours.¡± However, he¡¯s your Eldest Senior Brother after all. He needs to have some dignity. You guys should try to give him more care.¡± The few of them nodded. ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry, Master. Eldest Senior Brother is usually very good to us. We¡¯ll definitely be very good to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Lige¡¯s cultivation level is currently at the first level of the Void Reversion Realm. As for the few of you, don¡¯t exaggerate your cultivation. Don¡¯t damage his confidence. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to recover from this setback. When his willpower dissipates, his martial arts life will also come to an end.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With that said, Lu Xiaoran took out three medicinal pills. ¡°These three pills are Divine Concentration Pill, a God Realm medicinal pill. It can increase a person¡¯s cultivation talent. The three of you eat first. In a while, I¡¯ll give Lige another pill. I¡¯ll tell him that there¡¯s only one. The three of you, don¡¯t expose me.¡± The three of them could not help but feel their hearts tremble and their scalps turn numb. Had their master gone from eating Martial Monarch Realm pills to eating God Realm pills? Heavens, just how powerful was their master? Could it be that he was already an existence of that level? Ji Wuxia clenched her small fists tightly and was shocked speechless. She had already prepared a draft in her heart and was prepared to write it down in her small notebook when she returned. Tau ¡°At the end of May, on a sunny day, Master gave us each a Divine Concentration Pill, a God Realm medicinal pill. Our previous prediction was wrong. Master¡¯s cultivation is definitely above the God Realm, and it¡¯s not an ordinary God Realm. This is because it¡¯s impossible for a foundation God Realm expert to refine such a heaven-defying medicinal pill.¡± The few of them received the medicinal pill and hurriedly swallowed it. There was a faint apple smell that was sour and sweet. After swallowing the medicinal pill, they immediately felt their mind become clear, as if their thoughts had become much more agile. Previously, when they consumed the Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, although it was refined with the soul of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, it only purely increased their martial arts realm and not their talent. It was just like how after cultivating for ten years, the Emperor Soul Pill would only be able to give one the feeling of having cultivated ten years. Naturally, it was impossible for it to be as strong as the Divine Concentration Pill. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Lu Xiaoran asked with a smile. Fang Tianyuan smacked his lips and said, ¡°It tastes a little sour like an unripe green apple and also a little astringent. It¡¯s a little bad.¡± Ji Wuxia frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little bad. It¡¯s also a little bitter and has other flavors. However, I ate it too quickly. It fused into my body before I could even taste it. Master, do you have any more? Give me another one so that I can appreciate the taste this time.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Xiaoran retorted angrily. He was asking about the effects of the medicinal pills. What were the two of them talking about? The two idiots were even trying to scam him. It was still too early for them to cheat him of his medicinal pills. Li Changsheng frowned slightly and said, ¡°I can sense that my talent has increased a little, but the effect is not huge.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°You already have a God Realm Sword Soul, so your talent is definitely already very high. A God Realm medicinal pill wouldn¡¯t increase your strength by much, but it¡¯s fine as long as it has some effect.¡± Li Changsheng nodded. ¡°However, it¡¯s a little wasteful this way. After all, it¡¯s a medicinal pill that can increase one¡¯s talent. If this medicinal pill is spread, it will probably cause the entire Great Zhou and even the entire continent to go crazy! Even Martial Monarch Realm experts will probably fight for such a God Realm item.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as it increases your strength, it¡¯s fine.¡± Li Changsheng fell silent. He originally thought that his master should be more frugal. However, it seemed that he was thinking too much. His master¡¯s wealth might have far exceeded his imagination. As he spoke, Yun Lige also arrived. ¡°Greetings, Master. Eh, junior sister, junior brother, you guys came so quickly.¡± ¡°Uh, we came out of seclusion relatively early.¡± ¡°Hiss, you guys came out of seclusion so quickly. How fast does your cultivation increase?¡± The few of them waved their hands repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s not that fast. I¡¯m only at the third level of the Void Reversion Realm and Junior Brother Tianyuan is at the fourth level. Junior Brother Chang Sheng is stronger and has already reached the fifth level of the Void Reversion Realm.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Although he was only at the third level of the Void Reversion Realm, his junior sisters and junior brothers had all improved much faster than him previously. Now, he had already caught up to his second junior sister and was not far from his third junior brother¡¯s cultivation. He was only a realm away from one of them. Good, there was hope. Looks like he really had to straighten his back and be the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak this time. ¡°Not bad, you guys work very hard.¡± ¡°How much has Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation increased?¡± Yun Lige coughed lightly and waved his hand. ¡°It didn¡¯t increase much. I am the same as Junior Sister Wuxia. I have only reached the third level of the Void Reversion Realm.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is awesome!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation level was the weakest before, but now, you even caught up to Second Senior Sister. Looks like soon, even I will be surpassed.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is indeed Eldest Senior Brother. In the future, I will definitely take Eldest Senior Brother as my role model and work harder.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s confidence soared. At this moment, he really felt that he was about to rise up Lu Xiaoran took out a Divine Concentration Pill and handed it to him. ¡°You really didn¡¯t disappoint me. This is a Divine Concentration Pill, a God Realm medicinal pill. I refined it with great difficulty. You¡¯ve earned it.¡± ¡°Hiss! Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? Master, my junior brothers and sisters didn¡¯t take it. Isn¡¯t it a little too much for me to take it?¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the Eldest Senior Brother. You should eat first. I¡¯ll give them more in the future.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Yun Lige¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were somewhat red. He felt that his master indeed loved him the most. He was still his master¡¯s most trustworthy disciple. After taking a deep breath, he cupped his hands towards Ji Wuxia and the others and said, ¡°Junior Sister, junior brothers, I¡¯m sorry. I wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse Master¡¯s gift. I¡¯ll help you taste this Divine Concentration Pill first.¡± ¡°You should.¡± Yun Lige swallowed the medicinal pill in one gulp, his face filled with enjoyment. ¡°Wow, as expected of a divine pill. Master¡¯s medicinal pill is simply delicious and melts in my mouth. It has a coolness to it and even carries a fruity fragrance. The sweet feeling makes me feel like I¡¯m eating summer peaches.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Ji Wuxia :¡±¡­¡± Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± Li Changsheng: ¡°Senior Brother, does it taste¡­ sweet?¡± Chapter 147 - Villain Attacking Chapter 147 Villain Attacking ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s very sweet! The taste of Master¡¯s medicinal pills definitely won¡¯t be bad. In terms of Master¡¯s alchemy skills, no one dares to compete with Master. You guys haven¡¯t been with Master for long. You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Lu Xiaoran almost believed what he said. If not for him seeing the soreness in Yun Lige¡¯s cheeks and his muscles twitching, he would even suspect that Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia had been lying to him previously. However, it had to be said that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart was really quite warm. Although these disciples were all very filial, only Yun Lige was the most filial, the most caring, the most understanding, and the person who saved him the most trouble. As for Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, and Li Changsheng, they looked at each other and could not help but feel some contempt for Yun Lige. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s bootlicking appearance was indeed somewhat humble. One had to have respect for their master. However, they were all adults and geniuses. Other than the hot shots, what else could they not compare to? However, their Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s humble appearance made them feel that it had somewhat lowered their standards. However, just as the three of them were despising Yun Lige¡¯s bootlicking style, Lu Xiaoran took out the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. ¡°Lige, you¡¯ve been cultivating very hard this month. I¡¯ve seen everything. Other than the Divine Concentration Pill, Master also prepared to reward you with a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Take this Martial Monarch Realm weapon and don¡¯t use it casually. Just use the other weapons I gave you. If you encounter a top-notch expert, use this Martial Monarch Realm weapon to save your life.¡± ¡°Yes! Master, I will definitely remember your teachings!¡± Ji Wuxia :¡±¡­¡± Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Thousands of thoughts raced through the three of them. Was this how this worked? Was there a mistake? Did he just obtain a Martial Monarch Realm just by bootlicking? Damn, they had been careless. They originally thought that their Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s bootlicking tactics were extremely rotten. Unexpectedly, this strategy suited his master¡¯s taste. Indeed, such a tactic was most terrifying when it actually worked. ¡°Master, your alchemy skills are really the best in the world. I¡¯m also looking forward to Master¡¯s medicinal pills.¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s appropriate behavior made Ji Wuxia and Li Changsheng somewhat unable to sit still. However, before the two of them could speak, Lu Xiaoran directly retorted, ¡°Then look forward to it. After all, Master¡¯s pill refinement technique is still somewhat inexperienced. The pills I make are still sour and bitter. I still need to work on my skills.¡± The three of them were instantly covered in tears. Didn¡¯t they say that the early bird gets the worm? Although Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation and talent were inferior to theirs, he had obtained a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It was no wonder their master cared so much about Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s feelings and doted on him. It seemed that Eldest Senior Brother was too good at bootlicking. With his bootlicking skills, he had completely won over their master¡¯s favor. All of master¡¯s favoritism was focused on him. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the few of them and continued, ¡°Alright, cheer up. The killing of Lin Fei this time is the second step of our Avengers Alliance. It¡¯s very key and we can¡¯t be careless. I¡¯ve already prepared a strict plan. The four of you can¡¯t be careless. You have to strictly carry out my plan.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Then, Lu Xiaoran gave Saint Realm armor and Saint Realm weapons to each of them. Previously, they had Heaven Realm weapons that they could take out when dealing with ordinary people. However, it would probably be a little difficult for them to use Heaven Realm weapons to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei definitely had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, Lin Fei did not dare to casually take out the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. After all, he did not want to casually attract attention Otherwise, he would definitely be robbed by the Great Zhou Imperial Family. However, he definitely still had a Saint Weapon and would use it to fight first. Heaven Realm weapons were also not qualified to fight a Saint Realm weapon. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran prepared a Saint Realm weapon for each of them. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had even given Yun Lige a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It would be fine if Lin Fei did not take out his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, even if he did, the four of them would not be afraid. The reason why he did not give everyone a Martial Monarch Realm weapon was that the four of them might not be able to kill Lin Fei. The four of them had very powerful talent, but their luck was completely inferior to Lin Fei¡¯s. Therefore, no matter what, Lin Fei would definitely escape in the end. This was the rule of thumb! Secondly, the aura of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon was already very powerful. If too many Martial Monarch Realm weapons appeared at the same time, it would definitely attract the attention of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. At that time, it might even expose him. In the end, he might even have to oppose the Great Zhou Imperial Family. As usual, the few of them will fight in the frontlines. They would attack Lin Fei first and reduce his strength. It would be best if they could injure him severely, and cause his luck to plummet. Then, Lu Xiaoran would stay outside to prevent Lin Fei from escaping with any secret techniques. In the end, he would successfully kill Lin Fei and ensure his death, not leaving a single soul behind. After arranging all of this, Lu Xiaoran arranged for them to enter Ji Wushang¡¯s team. In the Ancient Forbidden Area, not only were the disciples of the Imperial Family and the disciples of the various imperial palaces inside, but also the disciples of many other first-tier sects were also present. For example, sects like the Black Tortoise True Sect. Their elite disciples¡¯ cultivation levels were not low either. They had all come to the Ancient Forbidden Area to find a trace of opportunity. Ji Wuxia was a member of an imperial palace and occupied a spot. Ji Wuxin and the others also had their own spots and were followed by attendants they had chosen. Yun Lige, Fang Tianyuan, and Li Changsheng pretended to be Ji Wuxia¡¯s attendants. Ji Wushang was an heir and had three guest spots . On the other hand, Ji Wuxia only had one guest spot. After giving the guest spot to Lu Xiaoran, everyone could successfully enter the Ancient Forbidden Area. Some people in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace also complained. After all, among the five of them, other than Ji Wuxia, the others were all outsiders. Since even these outsiders were given the chance to go to the Ancient Forbidden Area, the young people in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace were naturally somewhat displeased because they did not get any spots. However, under Ji Wushang¡¯s insistence, they were helpless. After all, Ji Wushang was the heir of the Imperial Palace. Even their father, King Zining, had to give his closest eldest son some face. Everyone packed up and set off for the Ancient Forbidden Area. On the other side, in the secret room of Princess Ruyang¡¯s estate, Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes. Hah! He exhaled a breath of turbid air and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through. The first level of the Soul Refinement Realm! I only spent a month to advance from the peak tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm to the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm. Since ancient times, there shouldn¡¯t have been many people who advanced at this speed, right?¡± The strongest group of geniuses in the Great Zhou are the direct descendants of the Great Zhou Emperor, including Ruyang and her siblings.¡± Although they also had cultivation above the Soul Refinement Realm, they were all members of the Imperial Family. They had started cultivating since they were young and had countless resources to support them before being able to advance to this level in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°As for me, I only began to rise in the past three to four years.¡± In four years, I broke through to the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm from the Postnatal Realm. This breakthrough is enough to make those direct descendants of the Imperial Family sweat with shame.¡± Chapter 148 - Opening of the Ancient Forbidden Ground Chapter 148 Opening of the Ancient Forbidden Ground Lin Fei was right. Although some geniuses in the Imperial Family might have already reached the mid to late Soul Refinement Realm with the help of their bloodline and resources of the Great Zhou Imperial Family¡­ However, they did not have the means to fight those at a higher level like Lin Fei. Lin Fei cultivated a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, and he had more than one. His master, Martial Monarch Yue Ying, was a top-grade assassin among the Martial Monarch Realm experts in the ancient times. She had a lot of experience in combat. Even if both sides had the same resources and strength, Yue Ying could still defeat the other party. Moreover, Lin Fei had also obtained many good things through luck. For example, he had once gotten a Martial Monarch Realm sword at a street stall. It was a weapon left behind by a Martial Monarch Realm expert called the Peach Blossom Sword Emperor in ancient times after he died. Another example was that he had once obtained a cultivation technique in an ancient martial tomb. That cultivation technique could allow a person to increase their strength by an entire realm in a short period of time without injuring their foundation. Compared to the low-level cultivation techniques in the current world, a cultivation technique that burned one¡¯s blood essence to increase one¡¯s cultivation was countless times stronger. Other than that, he had also grasped a Martial Monarch Realm teleportation cultivation technique. Although there was a time limit and he could only use it once in a day, it was still enough to help him survive. If he encountered a powerful enemy and was really unable to deal with it, he could also teleport 500 kilometers away and temporarily escape. Of course, these were only life-saving methods. Lin Fei also had an extremely invincible killing move. His master, Martial Monarch Yue Ying, had once commented that if he used that move, he could even kill a tenth level Emperor Realm expert! Most importantly, there was also something he had never told anyone. It was even something his master did not know. This something was his extreme luck! His luck was so good that it was simply unimaginable for ordinary humans. He had long discovered that if he participated in an auction, visited an expert¡¯s tomb, or bought something, he would be able to buy something unexpected. If he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, he would directly surpass it if he altered his mindset slightly. There had never been any obstruction. If he encountered any danger, no matter when or where, there would always be a way to resolve it at the most critical moment. Either because of the help of a benefactor, or because he had accidentally discovered a way to resolve the situation at a critical moment. Sometimes he could not understand how to resolve the situation at all. However, the matter would still be resolved successfully, allowing him to be safe and sound. In fact, he could even pick up a few high-grade spirit stones just by walking on the streets. Although he did not know why, recently, it seemed that his luck was not as good as before. However, his luck was still many times stronger than ordinary people. For example, last night, he had walked around his courtyard and picked up two low-grade spirit stones. His luck was simply too good. This was his unknown trump card. With these trump cards, Lin Fei even dared to look down on the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Just as his master had said, he was destined to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the future. However, speaking of which, where was his master? Lin Fei could not help but frown. ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a month. Why hasn¡¯t Master returned? She¡¯s only a soul body. Why is she staying outside for so long?¡± However, after thinking for a long time, he could not figure out why his master did not return. He could only shake his head. ¡°Forget it. In any case, my master is a Martial Monarch Realm remnant soul. Her cultivation is comparable to a tenth level King Realm expert and she can fight those at a higher level. In the entire Great Zhou, there¡¯s no one who can injure my master. I¡¯m just worried for nothing.¡± At this moment, Princess Ruyang¡¯s voice sounded from outside the secret room. ¡°Brother Lin Fei, are you inside? The Ancient Forbidden Area is about to open. Come with me quickly.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go out now.¡± Taking a deep breath, Lin Fei stepped out and looked into Ruyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Lin Fei, it¡¯s been a month. You seem to have become more handsome.¡± Lin Fei smiled and rubbed Ruyang¡¯s pink face. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯ve also become very beautiful.¡± ¡°Brother Lin Fei, you sure know how to make me happy.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Ruyang has always been my precious darling.¡± Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran did not hear this. Otherwise, he would probably directly take out his Xuanyuan Sword and kill these two bastards on the street. This was because this was what disgusted Lu Xiaoran the most. This was not a relationship at all. This was a pretentious prick who was seducing an idiot. Unfortunately, this idiot liked being seduced. Their relationship was even more toxic than arsenic. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, it was already morning. Figures with extraordinary cultivation gathered in a valley in the northwest corner of the Great Zhou Imperial City from all directions. This valley was the entrance to the Ancient Forbidden Area. The Ancient Forbidden Area was not located anywhere in the Great Zhou. It was in an independent space. Only by passing through this valley could one enter and leave the Ancient Forbidden Area. At this moment, members of the Great Zhou Imperial Family and the imperial palaces, as well as the direct descendants of the many first-rate sects of the Great Zhou Empire, had all gathered here. The person in charge of opening the Ancient Forbidden Area was an elder of the Imperial Family. His cultivation had already reached the Emperor Realm. He was a senior of the Great Zhou who guarded the Ancient Forbidden Area. Without his permission, no one could easily enter the Ancient Forbidden Area. When it got to around 10 in the morning, he slowly opened his eyes while meditating in the valley. Then, he placed his hands behind his back and soared into the void to face the people below. ¡°The Ancient Forbidden Area is about to open. Before it opens, I¡¯ll tell you the rules.¡± ¡°The princes and princesses of the Imperial Family, the princes and princesses of the imperial palaces, as well as the holy sons and saintesses of the various first-tier sects, can all enter as long as they are not older than a hundred years..¡± ¡°The crown prince of the Imperial Family can bring five attendants. The other members of the Imperial Family can only bring three. The heir of the imperial palaces can bring three attendants each. The rest of the people from the imperial palaces can only bring one. As for the Holy Sons and Holy Maidens of the first-tier sects, each person can bring two attendants. All the attendants can¡¯t be older than a hundred years.¡± ¡°This rule was set by the ancestors of the Great Zhou Empire. It¡¯s a rule of the Great Zhou Empire. If anyone violates it, they will be killed on the spot and not be spared.¡± ¡°Next, I announce that the Ancient Forbidden Area is now open!¡± With a shout, the Void Gate opened in the valley. This gate was bronze in color and looked terrifying. The aura inside the door made people¡¯s blood vaguely restless and uneasy. Chapter 149 - Gathering From Chapter 149 Gathering From All Sides The Ancient Forbidden Area that rarely opened in a hundred years had finally been opened. The direct descendants of the Imperial Family, the various imperial palaces, and the various first-rate sects surged in. This was the most important opportunity of the Great Zhou Empire, and no one would let it go. As soon as Lu Xiaoran entered the Ancient Forbidden Area, Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ sensed a hot shot. Master, please kill him. After killing a hot shot, you will obtain a lot of rewards.¡¯ Lu Xiaoran felt somewhat strange. Every time he saw the hot shots for the first time, Wang Cai did not seem to have given out any missions. Instead, Wang Cai would wait until later to give out missions. Did Wang Cai have some tricks up his sleeve? ¡°Wang Cai, how come you always wait until later to give out missions?¡± ¡°Master, the hot shots are all protected by the heavens and have blocked their own luck. Although their luck is powerful, I am still unable to detect it when I use the detection methods of the outside world. Only when they use their spirit energy will a trace of luck be leaked and be detected by me.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but ridicule in his heart. As expected of hackers, even the heavens helped them. However, he did not order everyone to attack. Although he was already impatient to kill Lin Fei, this was the entrance to the Ancient Forbidden Area. There were more than one Emperor Realm expert guarding outside. Even if he did not care about them, there were so many people here. If he attacked, wouldn¡¯t it cause a huge commotion if he exposed his Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Lu Xiaoran was not that stupid. After entering, he immediately transmitted his thoughts and made Ji Wushang, Ji Qingshan, Ji Fanghua, and the other direct descendants of the various imperial palaces take the lead to enter the depths of the Ancient Forbidden Area. This was because after that, he still wanted his puppets to obtain the qualifications to challenge the crown prince. That way, he could first make them obtain the recognition and support of the old Imperial Family fogeys hiding in the dark. As he watched Ji Wushang and the others quickly leave, the crown prince and his siblings from the Imperial Family could not help but raise their eyebrows slightly. In particular, a man with an extraordinary aura and a four-clawed python robe had the most dangerous gaze. The rule of the Great Zhou Imperial Family was that the emperor would wear a five-clawed golden dragon robe, and the crown prince would wear a four-clawed golden dragon robe. ¡°Strange, why are Ji Wushang and the others so proactive this time? Although there¡¯s a huge opportunity in the Ancient Forbidden Area, opportunities are also accompanied by huge risks. Aren¡¯t they afraid of death by advancing rashly like this?¡± ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t care about them. They¡¯re just a group of imperial palace princes. They¡¯re not even qualified to carry our shoes. Why should we care about them? Let¡¯s go.¡± The crown prince nodded. Although he vaguely sensed that something was wrong, he could not put his finger on it. He could only listen to his siblings and focus on searching for opportunities. It could be said that they were the strongest geniuses of the Great Zhou. Ji Wushang and the other heirs of the imperial palaces were at most below the perfected Mountain Sea Realm. As for them, they were all existences above the Soul Refinement Realm. This was the difference between a crown prince and the heir of an imperial palace. Although they were both royalty, the difference between them was worlds apart! Resources, the strength of one¡¯s bloodline¡­ in all aspects, the crown prince was superior. As for the Holy Sons and Holy Maidens of the other first-tier sects, their cultivation levels were slightly lower than those of the heirs of the imperial palaces, and their strength was probably around the fifth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Therefore, with their identities, the crown prince and his siblings were completely qualified to look down on everyone. They did not need to take others seriously at all. As the emperor¡¯s son-in-law, Lin Fei was naturally with them. Moreover, because of Lin Fei¡¯s outstanding talent and rapid cultivation, the crown prince had long accepted Lin Fei and treated him as a family. He and his siblings did not humiliate or despise him. However, he was not arrogant like them and also did not care much about the others. Instead, he stared fixedly at a woman not far away. ¡°The style of that outfit¡­ seems to be the Black Tortoise True Sect, right? When did the Black Tortoise True Sect produce such a powerful genius?¡± Others might not be able to tell, but Lin Fei, who had endless means, saw it clearly. The woman¡¯s cultivation had already reached the tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm, the perfected peak of the Mountain Sea Realm. If this realm was placed in the ranks of the crown prince and his siblings, it would already be somewhat shocking, let alone the fact that the other party was only a Holy Maiden of a first-tier sect. Could it be that other than him, there were other people with such powerful luck? Soon, Lin Fei shook his head. No, how could there be anyone in this world with better luck than him? He was someone who could pick up spirit stones just by walking two steps in his courtyard. In this world, no one would dare to compete with Lin Fei in terms of luck. ¡°Brother Lin Fei, why are you shaking your head?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just thought of something.¡± He dodged the question. He would only make things more complicated the more he spoke. There was no need for him to let Ruyang know everything. After all, she was only his woman. With that said, he glanced at the woman from the Black Tortoise True Sect. It had to be said that compared to Ruyang, her appearance and aura were actually not inferior at all. In particular, her chest size was leagues above Ruyang¡¯s. In comparison, Ruyang¡¯s chest seemed as if it had been crushed countless times by a carriage. The only downside was that the other party¡¯s cultivation was lower than Ruyang¡¯s. OT However, her starting point was also lower than Ruyang¡¯s. Her bloodline power and cultivation resources were inferior to Ruyang¡¯s. It seemed that her talent was definitely not low. He should find the time to get to know this woman from the Black Tortoise True Sect. om Perhaps he would need her in the future. At this moment, the other party seemed to have sensed something. She turned around and glanced at Lin Fei. Lin Fei immediately smiled, thinking that he was very handsome. However, in fact, his smile was indeed very handsome and infectious. Otherwise, he would not have charmed a grand princess like Ruyang. Unfortunately, he thought that his smile was very beautiful, but it made the other party reveal a disgusted expression. Then, she turned around and no longer looked at him. This immediately stopped Lin Fei¡¯s smile. He coughed slightly awkwardly. The subordinate beside the woman could not help but whisper, ¡°Holy Maiden Qin, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just saw a fly. It was disgusting.¡± The Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect was naturally Qin Zimo. Ever since she had interacted with Lu Xiaoran back then, she had been working hard and doing her best to increase her cultivation. Later, by chance, she obtained the inheritance of the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s founding ancestor and was enlightened. Her improvement was very fast, and it hadn¡¯t been long since she reached the perfected tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. The reason why she came to the Ancient Forbidden Area this time was also to find opportunities to increase her strength. She did not expect to be stared at by a fly. It was really disgusting. The other party was not as handsome as Lu Xiaoran and his character was worse than Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. He did not have Lu Xiaoran¡¯s extraordinary aura at all and looked extremely wretched! Chapter 150 - Only Number Four Is Famous Chapter 150 Only Number Four Is Famous Shaking her head, Qin Zimo stopped thinking about this annoying matter. After all, not everyone was as charismatic as Lu Xiaoran. She only needed to work hard to improve herself and advance to the Martial Monarch Realm to pursue her Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll also head into the depths of the Ancient Forbidden Area to find opportunities that belong to us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them from the Black Tortoise True Sect also quickly entered and disappeared at the entrance with the crowd. In front, after Ji Wushang and the others arrived at the depths, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to issue missions. ¡°Ji Wushang, Ji Qingshan, and the others, begin the trial immediately. The trial in the Ancient Forbidden Area focuses on killing demon beasts. The more you kill, the higher your ranking will be. If you can suppress the crown prince and his siblings in this trial, your prestige will greatly increase. This can prevent you from being disliked by those old fellows behind the scenes from the Imperial Family when you challenge them.¡± The elders behind the Imperial Family did not care if one was the crown prince, the siblings of the crown prince, or heirs of the imperial palaces. They only cared about talent and cultivation. In order to nurture an outstanding person into an emperor, not only would one need to provide the other party with authority, but one would also need to provide top-notch resources to increase the other party¡¯s cultivation to the Emperor Realm. Therefore, the emperor of the Great Zhou was not only the emperor, but also an Emperor Realm expert of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. When a new crown prince was outstanding enough¡­ for example, if he broke through to the Shattering Void Realm first before the age of 50¡­ he would be appointed as a new emperor and receive the resources of the Imperial Family. The old emperor would enter that Elder Group and follow in the footsteps of the previous elders and become a hidden guardian of the Great Zhou. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone replied. Lu Xiaoran then looked at his disciples. ¡°The few of you, help them kill the demon beasts and use them to increase their ranking. I¡¯ll go set up first. When Lin Fei is alone, we¡¯ll swarm over and kill him.¡± ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Among the four of them, Li Changsheng took a deep breath and clenched his fists slightly. It had been three years, an entire three years! He had been crippled for three years and had been silent for three years. For the past three years, he had been living like a piece of trash. Now, with his master¡¯s help, he had finally risen. Moreover, he had cultivated to the first level of the Creation Realm and had even obtained a God Realm Sword Soul! Li Changsheng¡¯s name would finally spread throughout the Great Zhou again! However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran threw him a ring. Li Changsheng: ¡°???¡± A strange question mark instantly surged in his head. ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Lu Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°This is your cloak, hat, and mask. There are various array formations engraved on it. Not only can it help you hide your identity, but it can also help you increase your combat strength. From now on, you have to wear it every time we fight. In addition, you¡¯re not allowed to say your name. You only have a code name. You¡¯re Number Four from the Avengers Alliance.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, can I not wear it?¡± ¡°No problem. Just tell me if you can take the beating.¡± Li Changsheng saw that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s right hand had already begun to shrink into a fist. He immediately activated the ring and put on his cloak, mask, and hat. ¡°The material of this shirt is very soft. It¡¯s warm in the winter and cool in the summer. If possible, I hope Master can give me another set.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you dare to take it off in the battle, I guarantee that I¡¯ll beat your ass until it blooms.¡± Then, Lu Xiaoran said to Ji Wuxia, ¡°Wuxia, you won¡¯t need to wear the outfit this time. This is because you¡¯re a princess of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. If you wear the same clothes as Lige and the others, it will be easy for others to deduce our identities.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the next second, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan both put on their clothes. After assigning everyone their tasks, Lu Xiaoran dismissed them. Only then did everyone immediately disperse to hunt demon beasts. There were two types of people who came to the Ancient Forbidden Area. The first type was those who wanted to find opportunities. There were many opportunities in the Ancient Forbidden Area, such as Dharma treasures left behind by predecessors, medicinal pills¡­ or some natural treasures that already existed in the Ancient Forbidden Area¡­ These opportunities were extremely beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation. These people were mainly the Holy Sons and Holy Maidens of the various first-tier sects. Their resources were inferior to the resources of the royalty, so they could use this opportunity to obtain a large number of cultivation resources. The second type was those who came here to kill demon beasts and increase their ranking. These people mainly consisted of the crown prince of the Imperial Family, his siblings, and the descendants of the various imperial palaces. They had rich resources, such as some extremely rare natural treasures. They had everything, including the things that cultivators from other sects could not get. Therefore, they only needed to kill demon beasts to prove their talent to the Imperial Family¡¯s Elder Group. Moreover, by killing demon beasts, one could also obtain demon crystals, beast skin, blood essence, bone marrow, and other resources to refine medicinal pills and forge weapons. Another extremely important reason was that low-level demon beasts were worthless. High-level demon beasts were also too dangerous. If one was careless, it was very likely for one to die. This was also why only the crown prince, his siblings, and the descendants of the imperial palaces dared to play the game of hunting demon beasts. Their cultivation levels were already stronger than the Holy Sons and Holy Maidens of the various large sects. Strength was the foundation of their actions. Of course, this did not mean that the others would not fight demon beasts. When they encountered an unavoidable battle, they also had to fight. Demon beasts would eat people and would not reason with them. Another situation where they had to fight was when the demon beasts were near the opportunity. Then, they would also have to fight demon beasts. At the same time, outside the Ancient Forbidden Area, the kings of the Great Zhou and the sect masters of the various large sects were quietly guarding the Ancient Forbidden Area. They looked very much like parents who were waiting outside the examination hall. The only thing that could relieve their boredom was the two ranking boards on the Void Gate. The one on the left door was called the Heaven Ranking. Almost all the spots recorded on it were between the crown prince, his siblings, and the descendants of the imperial palaces. The door on the right was called the Earth Ranking. Most of the names recorded on it were Holy Sons and Holy Maidens of the various large sects of the Great Zhou. This did not mean that the Ancient Forbidden Area could monitor everyone¡¯s actions. It was just that everyone who entered would receive an identity token that belonged to them. When killing demon beasts, the identity token would record this matter. At the same time, if one died, their name would disappear from the rankings. This would also help the elders outside understand the situation of their children or disciples at any time and anywhere. The best seats outside the Void Gate were naturally reserved for the few kings of the Great Zhou. King Zining was also among them. Sitting beside him was King Tianyun. The two of them had an ordinary relationship in the past. However, a few days ago, they both participated in the expedition against Elder Netherworld. Coincidentally, both of them had lost an arm in that expedition. In the end, because of this, they quickly warmed up to each other. They were clearly from different mothers, but they seemed to be so close. Chapter 151 ¡°Sixth Brother, guess who will win this time?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Basically, the crown prince¡¯s position is fixed. If nothing unexpected happens, the third and fifth princes will be ranked second and third. After that, it will be Lin Fei.¡± King Zining could not help but sigh faintly and say with a disappointed tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the descendants of our imperial palaces to be inferior to a brat with a different surname.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. In any case, the first few names have nothing to do with us. We just have to keep an eye on the middle and back.¡± ¡°I hope my son Wushang can enter the top ten and not embarrass me too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult. I heard that there have been many Holy Sons and Holy Maidens from first-tier sects recently. Their opportunities are rather good.¡± ¡°For example, the Holy Son of the Azure Dragon Sword Palace, Liu Chengshui, had comprehended the Azure Dragon Sword Dao passed down by Elder Azure Dragon. His cultivation had already broken through to the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm and is not inferior to our children from the Imperial Palace at all. ¡°There¡¯s also the Holy Maiden of the Black Tortoise True Sect, Qin Zimo, who had obtained the inheritance of the Black Tortoise True Sect¡¯s ancestor. Her current cultivation had also broken through to the tenth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. Isn¡¯t this result enough to attract attention? ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the two of them will break through the Earth Ranking and enter the Heaven Ranking. As for the others, I won¡¯t explain them to you one by one. ¡± King Zining could not help but frown. Hearing King Tianyun say this, his heart skipped a beat and instantly became empty. He did not expect the geniuses of the first-tier sects to be so powerful now. However, as a king, he had more clarity. He still had a lot of knowledge in many different aspects. Generally speaking, a dynasty relied on their bloodline power at the beginning. It was the bloodline power of the founding emperor that allowed them to surpass everyone. / please keep reading on Myb0xn0vel(d0t)c0m. However, as time passed, the bloodline power would gradually weaken and disappear. In the end, they would be no different from ordinary people. It seemed that the bloodline power of the Imperial Family had already begun to weaken. Should he think of a way to help his son in advance? In case his descendants faltered? King Zining stared at the name on the ranking and was about to consider whether he should find a more outstanding partner for his son and give birth to a few children with better talent when he suddenly saw an extremely strange scene. The originally calm rankings actually began to surge at this moment. In particular, his son¡¯s ranking, which was originally around the tenth place on the Heaven Ranking, suddenly began to increase quickly at this moment. Ninth place, eighth place, seventh place, sixth place¡­ In the end, it actually increased to first place. Behind his ranking, there was a shocking line that indicated that he had already killed a demon beast at the eighth level of the Mountain Sea Realm. At this moment, King Zining was dumbfounded. Since when was his son so awesome? The other party had only entered the Ancient Forbidden Area for a short while and had actually killed an eighth level Mountain Sea Realm demon beast? Wasn¡¯t he only at the ninth level of the Mountain Sea Realm? Even with the help of his subordinates, it was impossible for him to kill an eighth level Mountain Sea Realm demon beast so quickly, right? Could it be¡­ that this demon beast was originally severely injured and was coincidentally encountered by his son, so his son took it down on the spot? Only this explanation made King Zining feel that it was more reasonable. However, just as he thought of this, the next second, another king not far away, King Qi, cursed. ¡°Damn! My son, Fanghua, killed a ninth level Mountain Sea Realm demon beast so quickly? How did she do that?¡± King Zining hurriedly looked over. Indeed, Ji Wushang¡¯s first place had already been replaced. The current first place was Ji Fanghua of the Qi Imperial Palace. Not only that, but the other princes also displayed unprecedented dominance. Each of them had killed a Mountain Sea Realm demon. It was as if a Mountain Sea Realm demon was as worthless as a cabbage. As for the Imperial Family¡¯s crown prince and his siblings, they had almost no battle results at this moment. Could it be that Ji Wushang and the others had encountered a group of injured Mountain Sea Realm greater demons? That was also impossible. Demons of that level definitely lived alone. It was impossible for them to live in groups. Moreover, just as everyone¡¯s hearts were surging, Ji Wushang killed another tenth level Mountain Sea Realm demon beast and regained the first place on the Heaven Ranking. Immediately after, the heirs of the six imperial palaces worked together and achieved extraordinary results. From time to time, they would kill powerful demons and firmly guard the top six spots of the Heaven Ranking, not giving anyone else a chance to enter. Just as everyone was suspecting that they were cheating, the Imperial Family¡¯s crown prince finally began to kill a powerful demon at the Mountain Sea Realm. However, even so, he was still firmly suppressed by the six imperial palace heirs and was unable to advance any further. At this moment, if the six imperial palaces still could not figure out what was happening, they could forget about living. ¡°Wushang, this brat, actually hid his cultivation!¡± ¡­ ¡°Fanghua, that damn girl. When did she break through to the Soul Refinement Realm? How dare she hide it from me.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ji Qingshan, wait for you to come out. See if I don¡¯t beat your butt up.¡± ¡­ The kings smiled with tears and were indescribably excited. Back then, they had lost to the current Emperor of the Great Zhou when they were fighting for the throne. As a result, they were unable to obtain the strongest resources and could not become Emperor Realm experts. Now, they could only be conferred the title of king and be inferior to the emperor. As a result, their descendants were also inferior. After all, when an emperor cultivated to the Emperor Realm, their bloodline power would become stronger, and their talent would also strengthen. Moreover, the cultivation resources were also different, and there was a huge difference. The imperial palaces could only nurture one heir. For example, the Purple Peace Imperial Palace could only nurture Ji Wushang. Ji Wuxin¡¯s daily expenses were less than tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones per month and he did not have his own large mansion. However, Princess Ruyang¡¯s monthly expenses were hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones. The construction scale of the princess¡¯ residence was not inferior to an entire imperial palace In addition, the cultivation of the crown prince or his siblings were generally above the Soul Refinement Realm, but the cultivation of an imperial palace descendant was generally below the Soul Refinement Realm. The difference between their descendants would only increase. Now, Ji Wushang and the others had actually displayed extraordinary talent and strength to suppress the crown prince and his siblings. How could King Zining and the others not be excited? In the face of the Great Zhou Emperor, they had once been defeated! However, their child had defeated the children of the Great Zhou Emperor! They had made a very beautiful comeback. It was not only them. At this moment, everyone outside the Void Gate was shocked and began to discuss. ¡­ In the Ancient Forbidden Area, Lu Xiaoran began to set up his testing formation. After being surrounded, Lin Fei would definitely escape. However, Lu Xiaoran could not accurately predict where he would escape to. Therefore, he wanted to set up the detection array formation in advance like he did with Xiao Bei. Chapter 152 As Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation strength continued to increase, he now only needed a single low-grade spirit stone to create a scanning array formation with a wide range. Fortunately, his array formation skills were powerful. Otherwise, who knew how many spirit stones he would have to spend this time. If he exhausted too many spirit stones, it would be troublesome. After all, he already did not have enough spirit stones. ¡°Looks like after assisting Ji Wushang and the others in ascending this time, I have to think of a way to get more spirit stones. Being poor is just too difficult.¡± After complaining, Lu Xiaoran also finished setting up the array formation. Just as he was about to turn around and set up another array formation in the next place, an accident suddenly happened. A tiger demon with a tiger head and a human body with an extremely robust appearance appeared not far from him. The man and the tiger looked at each other. A tiger demon that could transform into a human had already reached the Creation Realm. It was extremely powerful. ¡°People¡­ are¡­ good¡­ to eat¡­¡± The other party licked his lips and spat out with poor verbal fluency. His beast eyes emitted a bloodthirsty glow. Humans liked to hunt demon beasts and obtain demon crystals, fur, blood essence, and bone marrow to help in their cultivation. Demon beasts also liked to swallow humans to increase their strength. Therefore, after the tiger demon roared, it immediately transformed into a stream of light that contained huge killing intent and pounced towards Lu Xiaoran. Boom! At that instant, a shocking bang caused a huge fluctuation in the surrounding 500 kilometers. Sensing this terrifying fluctuation, many cultivators could not help but tremble in fear. ¡°What powerful strength. This strength is probably not inferior to a Creation Realm expert!¡± ¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s fighting there? Could it be an elder of the Great Zhou Imperial Family? Or is it a powerful demon beast expert?¡± ¡­ At that moment, there were various opinions. No one knew what had happened. As for Lu Xiaoran, after killing the other party, he put a piece of tiger skin that had been split into two, a demon crystal, and a few drops of blood essence and bone marrow into his Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°I went too hard on the other party this time. Next time, it¡¯s better if I use the Trinity True Eyes to shatter my opponent¡¯s soul and peel off his skin. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to refine a top-grade Heaven Realm defensive treasure with a complete Creation Realm tiger skin.¡± ¡­ In this way, after spending an entire month in the Ancient Forbidden Area, Lu Xiaoran finally set up a detection formation with a radius of 5,000 kilometers. Once he discovered Lin Fei¡¯s traces, he could instantly teleport over and kill him completely to ensure that he did not have a chance to escape. During this period, he also made a killing and killed countless high-level demon beast experts. A month later, Ji Wushang and the others finally discovered Lin Fei¡¯s location. He was currently cultivating calmly under a huge banyan tree. Beside him were Princess Ruyang and the servants of Princess Ruyang¡¯s residence. Seeing Ji Wushang and the others arrive, Princess Ruyang¡¯s expression immediately tightened and she became vigilant. ¡°Ji Wushang, why are you guys here?¡± Ji Wushang glanced at her but ignored her. Then, he placed his gaze on Lin Fei. ¡°He¡¯s comprehending some ancient inheritance. He can easily obtain an ancient inheritance from a tree. This bastard is really lucky.¡± Ji Wuxia said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s very normal. Master said that this is the most normal thing for a hacker like Lin Fei.¡± ¡°If he completely absorbs this inheritance, his strength will probably increase by a lot, right?¡± ¡°Therefore, we have to kill him first before he absorbs it.¡± ¡°Attack.¡± With a command from Yun Lige in the black robe, everyone immediately emitted their respective auras. Princess Ruyang¡¯s expression changed drastically and she immediately circulated the strength in her body. ¡°Ji Wushang, How dare you! If you touch him, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡± ¡°That still depends on whether you have the ability.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Wushang and the others stopped talking and instantly arrived. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ruyang shouted coldly and punched out. Waves spread wantonly, making the air tremble uncontrollably. Unfortunately, although she was at the second level of the Soul Refinement Realm, Ji Wushang was already at the fifth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. How could she resist? The moment the two fists collided, the fist light exploded, causing lightning to surge. Ruyang¡¯s body was immediately sent flying. The three princess residence servants behind her quickly stepped forward and saved Ruyang. The three of them were all at the Shattering Void Realm. It was already rather impressive for them to reach this level within a hundred years. It had to be known that the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s sect master was already 200 years old and was still only at the Shattering Void Realm. Although the three of them had saved Ruyang, shock was already written all over Ruyang¡¯s face. ¡°Ji Wushang, you¡¯re actually at the fifth level of the Soul Refinement Realm. When did you break through to such a powerful level?¡± It was a publicly acknowledged fact that the heir of an imperial palace was inferior to the crown prince and his siblings. Even if she was relatively weak among them, she was not someone a descendant of the imperial palace could easily resist. But now, the strength Ji Wushang displayed simply shocked her to the extreme. ¡°Stop talking nonsense with her. Destroy Lin Fei¡¯s inheritance first.¡± Yun Lige flew out from beside Ji Wushang. With a spear in hand, he thrust it out like a dragon towards the meditating Lin Fei. His master had said that when dealing with hot shots, there was no need to waste words. Wasting their breath might cause them to lose everything. He raised his sleeve and directly attempted to kill the other party first. Ruyang immediately stopped being shocked and shouted coldly, ¡°Protect my Brother Lin Fei.¡± As soon as he said this, one of the Shattering Void Realm experts in the princess¡¯s residence immediately attacked and attempted to stop Yun Lige. However, before he could move, a shocking sword beam slashed down. ¡°I¡¯m your opponent.¡± The one who attacked was Li Changsheng. His cultivation was at the first level of the Creation Realm, and he had a God Realm Sword Soul and a Saint Realm weapon. It was completely easy for him to fight someone stronger than him. As this sword beam slashed out, the weather changed drastically. The sword beam instantly spread for ten thousand meters and pressed down. Its aura was extraordinary, forcing the Shattering Void Realm expert from the princess¡¯ residence to have no choice but to give up on helping Lin Fei and resist Li Changsheng. The other two Shattering Void Realm experts of the princess¡¯ residence were also entangled by Fang Tianyuan, Ji Wuxia, and the others. Even Princess Ruyang herself was being chased and beaten by Ji Wushang. She was unable to free her hands to stop Yun Lige and protect Lin Fei. Yun Lige¡¯s spear beam was getting closer and closer to Lin Fei. Ten thousand meters, a thousand meters, a hundred meters¡­ In the end, it was only ten meters away from piercing Lin Fei. In fact, the corner of Yun Lige¡¯s mouth under the mask had already curled up slightly to celebrate his victory in advance. However! At this critical moment, a golden sword beam suddenly fell from the sky. With an even faster speed and an even stronger force, it headed straight for Yun Lige¡¯s face, forcing him to abandon this easy success and turn around to defend. The spear and the sword beam collided and exploded into a shocking bang as a majestic astral aura spread out, directly forcing Yun Lige to retreat. Seeing that the astral aura was about to land on Lin Fei as the aftershock approached him, a figure in a yellow python robe instantly appeared a meter in front of Lin Fei. He raised his hand and blocked the astral aura. Chapter 153 ¡°How can the son-in-law of our Great Zhou be easily attacked by you?¡± His cold words made everyone¡¯s hearts sink, and Ruyang was so excited that his eyes turned sour. At that moment, she almost thought that she was going to lose her Brother Lin Fei. ¡°Third Brother!¡± She forced Ji Wushang back with a palm, and the two sides retreated. The expressions of Ji Wushang and the others became somewhat ugly. ¡°Damn it! We were so close. If we had an extra second, we would have been able to kill Lin Fei.¡± Ji Wuxia persuaded, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t panic. My master said that this is normal. An existence like Lin Fei will definitely have someone protecting him in the moment of danger. If he could be easily killed, he would not have been worth our effort.¡± ¡°Pfft! Disgusting!¡± Ji Wushang spat. What was the difference between this and cheating? When one meditated during cultivation, one would completely block out one¡¯s six senses and converge one¡¯s heart. Such a situation was equivalent to exposing one¡¯s neck and waiting for an enemy to hack oneself with a saber. In the end, without moving at all, unrelated people came to help out one after another. They just could not kill him! Why was this happening? At this moment, Ruyang had already retreated to the Third Prince¡¯s side. She first looked at Lin Fei worriedly. After seeing that Lin Fei was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief and thanked the Third Prince. ¡°Third Brother, thanks for coming. If you hadn¡¯t come, Brother Lin Fei definitely wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± The Third Prince snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can touch the members of our Imperial Family.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he swept his gaze coldly at Ji Wushang and said, ¡°Ji Wushang, what is the meaning of this? Do you know what a sin it is to attack the emperor¡¯s son-in-law?¡± Ji Wushang said coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak up when Lin Fei humiliated my sister? Today, Lin Fei will die. Even the heavens can¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± Before the Third Prince could speak, a rather dignified voice slowly sounded from the sky. Then, everyone saw the crown prince in a four-clawed python robe slowly descend with his hands behind his back. Beside him were the other princes. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere imperial palace heir, but you still dare to be so arrogant. Do you really think the Imperial Family is just a decoration?¡± Yun Lige and the others¡¯ expressions began to turn solemn. ¡°Master is indeed right. We have to stop talking nonsense and quickly kill a hot shot like Lin Fei. We just missed the opportunity. Now that the Imperial Family is here, we probably can¡¯t kill him anymore.¡± The people who came were not only the members of the Imperial Family. Their servants had also followed them here. These servants had all lived for nearly a hundred years and were also extraordinary experts. Yun Lige even began to wonder if he should escape. After all, his master had said that they should run if they could not win. However, at this moment, several auras quickly gathered from all directions. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too degrading for the dignified Great Zhou Imperial Family to lower their status to protect an outsider?¡± The crown prince and the others looked at the people that just arrived and could not help but narrow their eyes. The Fifth Prince immediately went forward and berated, ¡°Ji Qingshan, Ji Fanghua¡­ Could it be that you guys want to rebel?¡± Ji Qingshan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. What rebellion? We only wanted to kill Lin Fei. Did we touch Princess Ruyang? Crown Prince, you and your siblings insisted on joining in the fun. How can we be blamed for that?¡± ¡°I think you guys are really tired of living! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± The Third Prince took a step forward and was about to attack when Lin Fei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from under the tree behind him. ¡°Third Brother, since they¡¯re here for me, I¡¯ll satisfy them. Why make a big fuss?¡± Everyone was stunned and turned around. Just as Lin Fei opened his eyes, two bolts of lightning flickered incessantly, shocking everyone. What was even more shocking was that his aura kept rising until it actually reached the third level of the Soul Refinement Realm. ¡°Good brat, your cultivation has increased again!¡± The Third Prince could not help but exclaim. As for Lin Fei, the corner of his mouth curled up into a proud smile. ¡°I was lucky to obtain an ancient inheritance.¡± Everyone present felt somewhat sour. This was no ordinary luck. After all, how precious was an ancient inheritance? It might even be a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. It could be said that only four or five people who had entered the Ancient Forbidden Area this time would be able to obtain an ancient inheritance. This was still an overestimate. And Lin Fei just happened to be one of those people. How lucky was that? After a simple conversation, Lin Fei immediately placed his hands behind his back and slowly stepped forward. He arrived at the front and swept his gaze over everyone, his eyes calm. ¡°I thought it was someone else. It turns out that it¡¯s the people that were all defeated by me in the past.¡± As soon as he said this, a dense smell of gunpowder immediately rose in the air. Ji Qingshan, Ji Fanghua, and the others had all been humiliated by Lin Fei before. At this moment, a dense killing intent in their eyes. Lin Fei glanced at them disdainfully and did not take them seriously. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s fight openly! There¡¯s no nobility in sneak attacks!¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t think you guys dare to fight me alone. In that case¡­ you can attack together. I, Lin Fei, will play with you guys.¡± ¡°What? Is he crazy?¡± The expressions of the Third Prince and the others changed drastically. ¡°How can he beat so many people alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Although he¡¯s already at the third level of the Soul Refinement Realm, Ji Wushang and the others are also emitting the aura of the Soul Refinement Realm at this moment. Does he want to die?¡± Princess Ruyang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Third Brother, Fifth Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry. Since Brother Lin Fei said so, he must have sufficient means. He never does anything he¡¯s not confident in. Since he said so, he will definitely be able to defeat the other party!¡± The Fifth Prince said with a solemn expression, ¡°Ruyang, why do you trust him so much?¡± ¡°Based on¡­ my intuition!¡± ¡°Intuition?¡± ¡°Yes! Intuition!¡± Ruyang said this firmly, making the few princes¡¯ hearts surge. How powerful was Lin Fei to make their sister dare to speak like this? On the other hand, everyone on Ji Wuxia¡¯s side smiled in disdain. ¡°This brat, what arrogance. He actually wants to fight all of us alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we attack together, he won¡¯t be able to handle it at all.¡± Yun Lige could not help but frown. He suddenly felt that this scene was somewhat familiar. Back then, when Xiao Bei challenged him, it was also like this. Everyone praised him and did not believe Xiao Bei. In the end, Xiao Bei defeated him and even destroyed the entire Yun family. Now, seeing that Ji Qingshan and the others were underestimating Lin Fei like this, it made him feel a dense sense of danger. Chapter 154 ¡°Stop, stop. Stop talking. From now on, no one is allowed to say that we can beat Lin Fei.¡± Yun Lige hurriedly said and transmitted his voice to everyone. Everyone could not help but frown, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why can¡¯t we say that we can beat Lin Fei?¡± Ji Wushang could not help but send a voice transmission. ¡°In the past, I still didn¡¯t know what Master meant when he said to kill the hot shots directly. However, now, I finally understand. As long as we say that we can beat him, we definitely won¡¯t be able to beat him in the end. Think carefully. Have you ever encountered such a situation in the past?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but tremble. That¡¯s right, that did seem to be the case. In the beginning, they all looked down on Lin Fei. However, in the end, which one of them wasn¡¯t taught a lesson by Lin Fei? If not for Lu Xiaoran and his help, they would probably still be in the Mountain Sea Realm. How could they have reached the Soul Refinement Realm? ¡°Senior Lu, you¡¯re indeed a peerless expert. You knew about this all along.¡± ¡°Senior Lu is too powerful. I¡¯ve decided that after I return, I¡¯ll use demon beast blood to tattoo Senior Lu¡¯s portrait at the base of my thigh. This way, I can look up at him every night when I¡¯m lying in the bath bucket or when I¡¯m in the washroom.¡± Everyone wanted to raise their thumbs at Ji Fanghua in their hearts. This woman actually wanted to tattoo Senior Lu¡¯s portrait on her thigh with demon beast blood. They reckoned that unless she ripped off her own skin, she would not be able to wash away this tattoo. She was really too impressive! They wondered if Senior Lu would feel as if he was living by the sea from now on. After all, if he lived there, it would smell like the sea every day. 1 The muscles on Li Changsheng¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. ¡°Can you guys stop talking nonsense? We¡¯re here to kill Lin Fei.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone returned to their senses. ¡°Then what should we do now? Do you want to attack together?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll do it.¡± At the critical moment, Ji Wuxia took the initiative to step forward. Fang Tianyuan could not help but be somewhat worried. ¡°Second Senior Sister, you can¡¯t do it alone, right? Master said that if we can fight in a group, we definitely shouldn¡¯t fight one-on-one.¡± Ji Wuxia stared fixedly at the distant Lin Fei and said calmly. ¡°This is because the other party has many princes and princesses around him. Once we attack together and Lin Fei falls into a disadvantage, they will definitely attack. However, if it¡¯s a one-on-one battle, they won¡¯t have a chance to attack.¡± In a one-on-one battle, Lin Fei would not dare to use his Martial Monarch Realm weapon in front of everyone. After all, he does not dare to casually use his trump cards. Compared to a group fight, it would be easier to restrain him this way! Moreover, it¡¯s very difficult for me to kill him anyway. I¡¯ll use this opportunity to exhaust him first. At the critical moment, everyone needs to seize the moment to attack and destroy Lin Fei. After that, we¡¯ll run. Don¡¯t let the Imperial Family take advantage of us. ¡± Ji Wushang nodded. ¡°Wuxia is right. If we don¡¯t do a large-scale battle, it will be easier for us to defeat Lin Fei. Otherwise, it will be even more dangerous for us if we let him take advantage of the situation. Go, Wuxia. We¡¯ll guard you to prevent the Imperial Family from attacking.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Wuxia nodded and stepped out. ¡°Lin Fei, all of this begins with the two of us. Today, let the two of us resolve it.¡± Looking at Ji Wuxia, who could not wait to step forward and fight him, Lin Fei¡¯s eyes had a complicated expression. At this moment, Lin Fei wondered if Ji Wuxia regretted canceling their engagement. At first, she thought that he was only trash and did not fancy him. After breaking off the engagement, she was defeated and eventually realized that she had fallen in love with him. After all, which woman did not like geniuses or experts? Was that why she wanted to attack him now to attract his attention? Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Ruyang, retreat. This battle belongs to Ji Wuxia and me!¡± Ruyang nodded and immediately led the Imperial Family members to retreat. Ji Wushang and the others also retreated at the same time to make room for the two of them. However, they were all secretly circulating their spirit energy and prepared to attack at any moment. Then, Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes. He no longer had a complicated expression. What replaced it was dense killing intent! He wanted to let Ji Wuxia know that regardless of love or hate, he was still someone Ji Wuxia could never be with! Back then, you ignored me. Now, you¡¯re already unworthy of me. Lin Fei decided that he wouldn¡¯t care about Ji Wuxia no matter how hard she tried to attract his attention. ¡°Attack¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ji Wuxia¡¯s sword beam that was mixed with an extremely cold chill had already arrived in front of him. Lin Fei¡¯s hair suddenly stood on end. Lin Fei suddenly realized that this woman wasn¡¯t trying to attract his attention. She was being serious! She really wanted to kill him! Sensing the killing intent on the sword, Lin Fei did not dare to be careless at all. He stomped his foot and immediately dodged Ji Wuxia¡¯s sword. Unfortunately, Ji Wuxia seemed to have already predicted his actions. With a flick of her wrist, the sword directly slapped mercilessly onto his chest. The powerful impact immediately blasted him dozens of meters away. Lin Fei¡¯s blood surged slightly. However, what was more chaotic than his blood essence was his brain. What was going on? The feeling of the battle just now was so familiar! He had been nurtured by the number one assassin of the ancient times. Martial Monarch Yue Ying. His combat sensitivity was far from what ordinary martial artists could compare to. He had also used the combat technique his master had taught him to dodge Ji Wuxia¡¯s sword attack at a close range just now. Only the combat style of Martial Monarch Yue Ying could allow him, who was at the third level of the Soul Refinement Realm, to avoid the attack just now. However, why did Ji Wuxia¡¯s way of pursuing him seem so similar to his master¡¯s way of attacking him when she was training him? In fact, this was because after consuming the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill refined from Martial Monarch Realm Yue Ying¡¯s soul, Ji Wuxia¡¯s martial intent would naturally be mixed with Yue Ying¡¯s combat habits. Before Lin Fei could think further, Ji Wuxia had already attacked again. At this moment, Lin Fei did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately circulated the cultivation technique in his body and casually took out a Heaven Realm sword from his storage bag to fight Ji Wuxia. In the distance, Princess Ruyang clenched her fists in anger and said coldly, ¡°That slut, Ji Wuxia, is simply shameless. She actually sneak attacked Brother Lin Fei before he could finish speaking!¡± The Third Prince sneered. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. If a group of people is attacking Lin Fei, Lin Fei will definitely be in danger. However, why do we need to be afraid of a mere Ji Wuxia?¡± The Fifth Prince also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother-in-law Lin Fei is a top-notch genius that is hard to come by. He only spent a few years to cultivate to the third level of the Soul Refinement Realm. His talent is impressive, and his opportunities are even more impressive. A mere Ji Wuxia is really not enough for him.¡± Ruyang nodded and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly, as if her heart was filled with honey. ¡°That¡¯s right. My Brother Lin Fei is invincible. Even if Ji Wuxia ambushes him, she will still be killed by my Brother Lin Fei.¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Forced to the End Ji Wuxia and Lin Fei exchanged blows without holding back at all. As soon as the battle began, the battle directly entered the climax. Behind Ji Wuxia, a phoenix phantom was dozens of meters tall. As she attacked, this phantom kept dancing, looking mysterious and dignified. The True Phoenix Nine Transformations was circulated with all its strength. Her speed was so fast that it was dazzling. In the air, only a fiery red light and a pale golden light could be seen. They constantly interweaved and separated. With every collision of the lights, the air trembled and astral aura spread. Everything within a hundred miles was affected by this fluctuation. The spectators outside were blown by the powerful astral winds until their clothes were in a mess, emitting crackling sounds. Everyone had no choice but to circulate their spirit energy and transform it into an astral energy barrier to resist the force in front of them. The Third Prince said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even this Ji Wuxia¡¯s strength to be so powerful. These imperial palace descendants sure hide their strength well!¡± The crown prince¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly. The strength of Ji Wushang, Ji Wuxia, and the others made him see a trace of danger. The other party definitely had an ulterior motive. On the battlefield, the battle between Lin Fei and Ji Wuxia was also being carried out nervously. Lin Fei used his full strength to unleash the Shadow Moon Emperor Art his master Yue Ying had taught him. Sword beams danced like silver snakes, appearing endlessly and as fast as lightning. Every time he attacked, the air would definitely be filled with stars. It sealed off all of Ji Wuxia¡¯s escape routes and headed straight for all the fatal points in her body. After knowing that Ji Wuxia really wanted to kill him, Lin Fei did not dare to hold back. Ji Wuxia also did not dare to be careless. She had already realized the strength of the hot shots from Xiao Bei¡¯s battle. Facing the sword beam that filled the sky, she immediately used the ultimate killing move of the True Phoenix Nine Transformations¡ªTrue Phoenix Descend. The phoenix phantom behind her spread its wings with a sharp whistle. It directly collided with the sword beam. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, countless explosions sounded. The flames formed huge golden light balls that devoured everything. After that, these golden light balls were once again devoured by the new light balls. ¡°A good opportunity!¡± Lin Fei¡¯s eyes turned cold. He used the Instant Steps of the Shadow Moon Emperor Art and instantly pierced through the explosion area. He crossed a short distance and arrived behind Ji Wuxia before slashing down. ¡°Die!¡± As expected, the sword beam pierced through Ji Wuxia¡¯s body in a lightning-like manner. However, the scene of blood spurting did not appear. Instead, Ji Wuxia¡¯s figure even slowly disappeared. ¡°Not good!¡± Lin Fei¡¯s pupils constricted and he immediately reacted. Ji Wuxia also used her movement technique. Without having the time to think, Lin Fei directly stepped away. The next moment, a sword beam slashed at the spot he was at just now. Boom! The sword beam missed, detonating the spirit energy in the air. Sensing the surging heat wave, not only did Lin Fei not dodge, but he also slashed in that direction. At this moment, Ji Wuxia had just finished her attack and had yet to unleash her new strength. Lin Fei predicted that by slashing in this direction, he would be able to hit something. Unfortunately¡­ He had a lot of ideas, but reality was very harsh. The moment the sword beam slashed down, it indeed landed on Ji Wuxia¡¯s head. However, Ji Wuxia raised the sword in her hand at an even faster speed and blocked Lin Fei¡¯s sword. Bang! The moment the two collided, Lin Fei suddenly trembled. He could not help but shudder. No, something was definitely wrong with his strike just now. He was supposed to easily injure Ji Wuxia with that strike. This was because he had used the accelerated technique of the Shadow Moon Emperor Art. The Shadow Moon Emperor Art was a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique that contained ultimate profundity of assassination. Its speed was definitely peerless. It could even reach the effect of jumping levels! However, Ji Wuxia managed to block it. What did this mean? This meant that Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation technique was not inferior to the Shadow Moon Emperor Art at all. Moreover, Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation was also above his. ¡°What did you do? Why do you also have a cultivation technique of this level? How did your cultivation increase so quickly?¡± Ji Wuxia exerted her wrist and swept Lin Fei away. ¡°Ask the King of Hell about this.¡± After forcing Lin Fei away, Ji Wuxia chased after him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because of that! Hah!¡± With a shout, he immediately used one of his trump cards¡ªCourage Roar! After using this cultivation technique, his cultivation would increase in a straight line until it increased by an entire realm. In the distance, Princess Ruyang sensed Lin Fei¡¯s aura rising constantly and immediately jumped in excitement. ¡°Brother Lin Fei is using his full strength. Ji Wuxia will definitely die this time.¡± After his cultivation increased, the battle between the two of them also became more and more intense. Ji Wushang and the others, as well as the crown prince and the others, were already unable to endure it. They watched from afar and retreated further. ¡°How powerful. Lin Fei¡¯s secret technique is simply too powerful. I feel that his current cultivation is definitely not inferior to the third level of the Void Reversion Realm!¡± ¡°But¡­ but why hasn¡¯t Ji Wuxia been defeated? She can actually still persist?¡± ¡°She must have also used some secret technique to increase her cultivation. These two are really too terrifying. Are they going to fight until the sky darkens?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ji Wuxia must have also used some secret technique.¡± The Imperial Family members could only comfort themselves in this way. This was because they definitely did not believe that Ji Wuxia¡¯s current strength was at the Void Reversion Realm! That would be too unrealistic. They refused to believe it. On the battlefield, after Lin Fei used a secret technique, his cultivation soared, and his confidence rose again. He sneered and said, ¡°Ji Wuxia, your path has already come to an end. To date, no one has been able to make me use this move! You should already be proud for being able to force me to use such a move. From this moment on, you can die peacefully.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, Ji Wuxia suddenly kicked him. ¡°I told you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ji Wuxia¡¯s foot had already struck his chest and sent him flying again. The huge force made Lin Fei¡¯s chest surge, and he was almost furious. ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lin Fei was dumbfounded. His cultivation had already increased to the third level of the Void Reversion Realm. How could Ji Wuxia¡¯s kick still cause an impact on him? It even made his blood surge! This was simply unreasonable! Just as he was feeling dumbfounded, Ji Wuxia turned around and slashed. A phoenix cry was emitted from the sword beam. The attack speed was extremely fast and the might was also extraordinary. If it pierced through Lin Fei, it would definitely injure him greatly. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei squatted and the sword beam swept over his head, directly cutting off the hair in the middle. After getting a new haircut that made him look like a kappa, Lin Fei was so furious that he almost cursed. Everyone stared fixedly at the battle on the field and concentrated a little more. They did not dare to relax at all. Only Yun Lige¡¯s face under the cloak was somewhat strange. ¡°Strange, we¡¯re both at the third level of the Void Reversion Realm. Why does Junior Sister¡¯s attack feel so much stronger than mine?¡± Chapter 156 After fighting for dozens of breaths, the ground within a radius of dozens of kilometers collapsed, creating an abyss. Ji Wuxia and Lin Fei¡¯s combat strength did not weaken at all. What was even more terrifying was that Ji Wuxia was still suppressing Lin Fei. Lin Fei was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He cultivated a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. However, Ji Wuxia also cultivated a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. He had a movement technique. However, Ji Wuxia also had a movement technique. He had the combat experience Martial Monarch Yue Ying had taught him. However, Ji Wuxia¡¯s combat experience did not seem to be inferior to his at all. In fact, her combat experience might even be superior. In fact, after eating the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill refined from the soul of Martial Monarch Yue Ying, Ji Wuxia already had a portion of Yue Ying¡¯s combat techniques. Her combat experience was definitely stronger than Lin Fei¡¯s. Unlike Ji Wuxia, Lin Fei had used a secret technique to increase his strength to the third level of the Void Reversion Realm. On the other hand, Ji Wuxia did not rely on any secret techniques and was an authentic fifth level Void Reversion Realm expert. Unless Lin Fei used his trump card, Ji Wuxia was only inferior to Lin Fei in terms of luck. Why? Why? He had the guidance of Emperor Yue Ying and countless opportunities to reach his current level in such a short period of time. Why was Ji Wuxia able to fight him to a draw? The more Lin Fei fought, the angrier and more aggrieved he became. His eyes were about to turn bloodshot. ¡°Back then, in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, I could defeat you. Now, I can still defeat you! Ji Wuxia, you can¡¯t defeat me!¡± With a furious shout, Lin Fei decided to reveal more of his methods. He took out a high-grade Saint Realm sword from his storage bag. He had obtained it from an ancient tomb. As soon as the Saint Weapon appeared, Lin Fei¡¯s aura suddenly exploded. The pupils of the Imperial Family members below could not help but shrink. ¡°Is that a Saint Weapon?¡± It had to be known that Saint Weapons were extremely rare. Among the various imperial palaces, only the kings and the old kings had some Saint Weapons. In the Imperial Family, only the elders had Saint Weapons. Even among the various descendants of the Imperial Family present, only the crown prince, the Third Prince, and the Fifth Prince had Saint Weapons. The entire Great Zhou Imperial Family only had a hundred Saint Weapons in total. Now, everyone had realized that Lin Fei also had one. It even seemed that the quality was not low. How could they not be shocked? It was even to the extent that some princes could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and reveal covetous expressions. In the crowd, only Ruyang did not reveal a covetous expression. There was only endless yearning. ¡°My Brother Lin Fei is indeed the strongest. He even has a Saint Weapon. This time, Ji Wuxia will definitely die!¡± In the sky, Lin Fei held his Saint Weapon and slashed down with hatred. ¡°Ji Wuxia, die!¡± As the Saint Weapon fell, the sword beam was like the splendor of the moon. It slashed apart the spirit energy of the world and swept through everything. With an invincible force of a million kilograms, it directly pressed down on Ji Wuxia¡¯s head. Everyone only saw a white light approach Ji Wuxia¡¯s body. In the next moment, a light exploded, blinding everyone. Boom! Accompanied by a shocking explosion that was even more intense than before, astral energy fluctuations spread out and swept over the scene. Everyone who had already retreated dozens of kilometers away had no choice but to retreat again. The corners of Lin Fei¡¯s mouth curled up. It was over. It was all over. The might of a Saint Weapon could split mountains and rivers. Without a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, who could suppress it? No matter how powerful Ji Wuxia was, she would still die in front of this move. Even the heavens could not save her! However! Before the light dissipated, Lin Fei¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He had seen a scene he had never imagined in his life. Ji Wuxia actually used a single arm to block his sword beam. ¡°Shit!¡± Perhaps because he had absorbed too much of Yue Ying¡¯s inheritance, Lin Fei had also learned to curse. However, it was obvious that he had not absorbed enough. He was not as knowledgeable as Yue Ying and only knew simple curse words. In his shock, Ji Wuxia drew a Saint Weapon with her right hand and slashed out. The sword beam was even stronger than Lin Fei¡¯s previous attack. With an extremely fast speed, Lin Fei did not even have the time to react before the other party severed his arm. Pfft! Blood surged out. Lin Fei immediately used spirit energy to stop the wound and quickly retreated. Everyone below was shocked. No one had expected Lin Fei to lose to Ji Wuxia despite having an absolute advantage! What was even more shocking was that Ji Wuxia actually had more than one Saint Weapon! The crown prince clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing dense killing intent. The fact that the descendant of an imperial palace had surpassed the princes of the Imperial Family made him feel especially uneasy. Ruyang was also extremely anxious. ¡°Brother, Brother Lin Fei can¡¯t hold on anymore. Let¡¯s go and help him!¡± ¡°Nonsense, this is the battle between the two of them! If we get involved, how can the few imperial palaces let the matter rest? If a huge battle really breaks out and the descendants of the Imperial Family end up dying, can you bear the responsibility?¡± The crown prince was not afraid of Ji Wushang and the others. However, he was not stupid. It was best for him to not get involved in such a battle. If the Imperial Family joined the fight, the imperial palaces would also do the same. At that time, they would be furious. If one or two direct descendants of the Imperial Family ended up dying for Lin Fei, that would be a huge loss. However, Ruyang was clearly blinded by love and did not care at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to save my Brother Lin Fei.¡± Unfortunately, before she could fly, a huge force suddenly attacked from the left. ¡°Get lost!¡± The crown prince swung his hand and slapped Ruyang directly to the ground, causing half his face to swell. Then, he threw a glance. After that, the Fourth Prince and the Sixth Prince trapped her from both sides. ¡°How dare you disobey my order. Are you courting death?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ if my Brother Lin Fei dies, I won¡¯t live either!¡± At this moment, in the sky, Ji Wuxia had also used the advantage of having just severed Lin Fei¡¯s arm to unleash a comprehensive suppression. She pursued and attacked fiercely, beating Lin Fei until he ran like a rat. Lin Fei, who was at a disadvantage, was no longer as arrogant as before. He was like a defeated rooster, hiding and fighting. After losing an arm, his combat strength was greatly reduced. He was also forced by Ji Wuxia to the point of having no way out. More and more sword injuries appeared on his body. The speed of his cultivation technique¡¯s recovery was already unable to match Ji Wuxia¡¯s attack speed. He also saw that Ruyang below had already been controlled by the crown prince and the others. It was impossible for him to rely on others to save him. At this moment, Ji Wuxia secretly used the Mountain Overturning Mark and smashed fiercely into Lin Fei¡¯s shoulder blade from behind. Crack! A crisp sound sounded, and Lin Fei¡¯s shoulder blade was directly shattered. Pfft. He spat out a mouthful of blood and felt like all the bones in his body were about to fall apart. At this moment, he was extremely weak. His speed, strength, and everything else had decreased to an unprecedented point. Ji Wuxia¡¯s sword also became bigger and bigger in his pupils! ¡°No! Brother Lin Fei!¡± Chapter 157 - Capture! Capture! The fear of death continued to spread. At this moment, Lin Fei¡¯s heartbeat was extremely fast. He knew that he could not hide his trump cards anymore! If he continued to hide, he would really die. The current him could only use his few trump cards that he could not easily reveal to others. When Ji Wuxia¡¯s sword beam arrived in front of Lin Fei, Lin Fei turned his right hand and a light flashed. Immediately after, an overwhelming aura erupted quickly. ¡°Get lost!¡± With a shout, he waved his long sword and stirred the wind and clouds. With a thunderous strength, he instantly destroyed Ji Wuxia¡¯s attack in a destructive manner. Not only that, but the long sword slashed onto Ji Wuxia¡¯s long sword. Suddenly, a huge hole appeared in Ji Wuxia¡¯s long sword. The powerful impact directly sent Ji Wuxia flying for more than ten thousand meters. Sensing the extremely huge aura, everyone present trembled. Some were afraid, and some were excited. ¡°This aura is so powerful that even our Saint Weapons are far inferior to it! Heavens, this is a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! This is a Martial Monarch Realm weapon!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s gang up on him.¡± Yun Lige shouted and took the lead. He transformed into a stream of light and pounced into the sky. Using a Martial Monarch Realm weapon was entirely different from using a Saint Realm weapon. Ji Wuxia was simply unable to resist. If the others did not attack now, she would very likely be killed by Lin Fei. The expressions of the Imperial Family members suddenly turned cold. ¡°They want to snatch the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Don¡¯t let them succeed. Quick, snatch the Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± The crown prince and the others thought that Yun Lige¡¯s goal was the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in Lin Fei¡¯s hand. Such a powerful weapon could not fall into the hands of Yun Lige and the others. That was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! A peerless weapon! There were not many Martial Monarch Realm weapons in the entire Great Zhou. If they landed in the hands of Ji Wushang and the others, the consequences would be unimaginable. Everyone moved one after another, transforming into beams of light that quickly shot into the sky. The crown prince seemed to think that he had not made himself clear and added another sentence. ¡°If necessary, we can kill Lin Fei.¡± The battle between the two sides could erupt at any moment. An overwhelming aura swept over from all directions, all of which were aimed at Lin Fei. Lin Fei was furious. He had no choice but to use the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. He knew very well that after using the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, he would either have to hand over his Martial Monarch Realm weapon to the Great Zhou Imperial Family or escape. However, would he really be willing to part with a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? He would simply be a fool to hand over such an important weapon. All of this was because of Ji Wuxia! The anger in Lin Fei¡¯s heart became more and more violent. He was already certain that he had to kill Ji Wuxia before leaving. Without stopping at all, Lin Fei, who only had one arm left, held the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in his hand and descended straight like a ferocious dragon, pointing his weapon at Ji Wuxia. Boom! In the blink of an eye, he caught up to Ji Wuxia. The moment the two sides collided, a powerful shock wave directly swept away the clouds in the sky, making the clouds flow in all directions. This sword attack completely severed the Saint Weapon in Ji Wuxia¡¯s hand. Fortunately, after the Saint Weapon cushioned the impact, Ji Wuxia¡¯s Saint Weapon armor also blocked the rest of the attack. Moreover, with the help of the impact of this sword, Ji Wuxia sped up and escaped, coincidentally falling into the encirclement of the imperial palace descendants. Yun Lige caught Ji Wuxia¡¯s body. The powerful impact even made his rising body fall fiercely. After catching Ji Wuxia, his arms turned somewhat numb from the overly intense trembling. ¡°Attack him together. His Martial Monarch Realm weapon is only a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Everyone, attack together. Don¡¯t give him a chance to breathe. He can¡¯t use it. It¡¯s useless even if he has a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± In front of the Great Zhou Imperial Family, Yun Lige did not want to use his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It would be too eye-catching. Moreover, possessing a Martial Monarch Realm weapon did not mean that Lin Fei was invincible. The reason why Martial Monarch Realm weapons were called Martial Monarch Realm weapons was because they were weapons of Martial Monarch Realm experts. Only in the hands of a Martial Monarch Realm expert could they unleash 100% of their strength. In Lin Fei¡¯s hands, the strength he could unleash was limited. That was why they weren¡¯t too afraid. Under Yun Lige¡¯s shout, countless attacks shot into the clouds and headed straight for Lin Fei. Lin Fei¡¯s expression was gloomy. He waved the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in his hand repeatedly and severed the beams. Boom! Boom! Boom! Because of the explosion in the sky, cold lights appeared one after another. The might of these lights illuminated the surroundings, making it possible for one to see clearly even if they were 500 kilometers away. Although Lin Fei was not overwhelmed, the people from the Imperial Family had already arrived from the other side. ¡°Lin Fei, hand over the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Our Imperial Family will ensure your survival.¡± Ruyang shouted, ¡°Brother Lin Fei, hand over the Martial Monarch Realm weapon first. I¡¯ll beg my father to give you the Martial Monarch Realm weapon later. Don¡¯t resist. My brother and the others will save you.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Lin Fei spat secretly and muttered softly, cursing. Ruyang, this fool, was simply crazy. After the Imperial Family took away his Martial Monarch Realm weapon, how could they return it to him? It was already not bad for the Great Zhou Emperor to have two Martial Monarch Realm weapons. If they found out about this Martial Monarch Realm weapon, they would definitely take it for themselves. In their right mind, why would they give it back to him? Dream on! Seeing that it was impossible for him to kill Ji Wuxia and that the Imperial Family was about to approach, Lin Fei did not dare to be too careless. As long as there was life, there was hope. He would leave first. After he found his master, he would go down to a few ancient tombs and find a few opportunities to quickly advance to the King Realm. With the help of his secret technique, he would also no longer have to worry about the Imperial Family. At that time, it would not be too late to kill Ji Wuxia. Thinking of this, Lin Fei circulated his strength and raised his dantian. With a soft shout, he raised his hand and slashed at the Imperial Family members. ¡°Lin Fei, screw your ancestors!¡± The crown prince and the others were so furious that they collapsed. Their eyes were filled with killing intent, wanting nothing more than to tear Lin Fei into pieces. Unfortunately, Lin Fei ignored them and directly used his life-saving technique, the teleportation technique, to tear through the spatial barrier and leave the spot through a spatial jump. This scene made the crown prince and the others stomp their feet in anger. ¡°Search everywhere. Even if you have to turn the entire Ancient Forbidden Area upside down, you have to find Lin Fei and get the Martial Monarch Realm weapon back.¡± ¡­ This roar contained a large amount of spirit energy that spread dozens of kilometers away. However, Lin Fei could no longer hear it. This was because he had already fled thousands of kilometers away! Crack! In the clear sky, a crack sounded, and a barrier was torn in the air.. Lin Fei, who had lost an arm, held the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in one hand and staggered out. He was in an extremely sorry state. ¡°Damn it, I was almost done for. Ji Wuxia, that slut, just you wait. I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sky suddenly darkened. A bad feeling surged in Lin Fei¡¯s heart. He did not even dare to look and immediately used his movement technique to escape. Thud¡­ Thud¡­ Bam!. In less than two breaths, a strange landscape painting directly trapped him inside. Chapter 158 - Professional Attack on Various Hackers and Transmigrators Lin Fei¡¯s eyes darkened. Before he could see what was happening around him, he felt as if he had fallen into another space. Immediately after, an extremely powerful radiance appeared in front of him. It was beautiful, spectacular, and filled with the aura of death. ¡°Primordial Chaos Emperor Fist, Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens, World Destruction, Sword Sweep Eight Desolates, Eight Lightning Heavenly Dipper, Essence Soul Explosion¡­¡± ¡°Gautama Divine Palm, Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Nine Solitary Sword, Dark North Divine Art, One Yang Finger, Two Yang Finger, Three Yang Finger, Four Yang Finger, Five Yang Finger, Numerous Yang Finger¡­¡± ¡°Steamed Lamb Palm, Ultimate Cucumber Slap, Garlic Slap, Roasted Chicken Palm, Chicken Tender Finger¡­¡± ¡­ Countless terrifyingly powerful moves were unleashed in an overwhelming manner, not giving Lin Fei any chance to react. In fact, it was also impossible for him to react. There were too many moves. Moreover, these were not moves Ji Wushang and the others could unleash. Every move here already surpassed an existence above the Emperor Realm. The spatial power had even been messed up. At this moment, it was impossible for Lin Fei to use any teleportation technique. Moreover, Lin Fei had already used the teleportation technique once. He could only use that technique once a day. He no longer had the chance to use it again. Therefore, Lin Fei could only watch as these attacks bombarded him. His body reacted instinctively and he directly took out his Martial Monarch Realm weapon to resist. Unfortunately, his Martial Monarch Realm weapon was directly sent flying when it encountered the other party¡¯s first move. What was even more pitiful was that his body was unable to withstand the remaining attacks at all. His entire body was torn apart on the spot and turned to ashes. However, the strength contained in this attack was too powerful. It even included the ability of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon to destroy the soul. Lin Fei felt that his soul was like a small boat in the sea and could capsize at any moment. It was an extremely despairing feeling. ¡°No! I can¡¯t die! I definitely can¡¯t die! I still have many things to do. My master is still waiting for me, and my mother is still waiting for me. I still have to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert! How can I die here? I can¡¯t accept this!¡± In the moment of danger, Lin Fei condensed all his soul power and used the final move of the Shadow Moon Emperor Art that contained the ultimate profundity of an assassin. It was also a move that he could only use once in his entire life¡ªa fatal move! After using this move, all of Lin Fei¡¯s strength would dissipate, and 99% of his soul power would also be destroyed. However, he could protect the last trace of his soul and not be attacked for a short period of time. He could also activate spatial teleportation. Back then, his master, Martial Monarch Yue Ying, had relied on this move to retain a wisp of her soul. In an instant, Lin Fei felt as if he had reached his weakest point. However, he would not be completely destroyed by the surrounding attacks and turn to ashes. Boom! Boom! Boom! All the attacks focused and exploded. Even though Lin Fei had already locked onto his last soul fragment and would not be attacked for the time being, he could not help but feel fear. The attack was too terrifying! Too powerful! Not to mention him, even his master would probably be unable to dodge these attacks, right? He did not leave. He had to see who this guy was. When the light from the explosion disappeared and the shattered space condensed again, Lin Fei finally saw the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± He immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed. Although he had already vaguely guessed it, when he really confirmed that it was Lu Xiaoran, he still could not help but feel shocked. It turned out that Lu Xiaoran was behind all of this. It turned out that his cultivation was already so powerful. No wonder. No wonder he had lost. Even his master might not be able to beat Ji Wuxia¡¯s master, so how could he not lose? Lu Xiaoran spat. ¡°He actually has such a cheat. How shameless.¡± His Trinity True Eyes instantly analyzed that Lin Fei had exhausted all his strength and soul power to protect his last trace of soul power. In this way, he could avoid those violent attacks just now. Otherwise, he would have long been killed by that set of moves. He was indeed a hacker! After confirming Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity, Lin Fei took a deep breath and said with a cold expression, ¡°Lu, I didn¡¯t expect you to hide your cultivation so well. I admit defeat this time!¡± However, don¡¯t be too smug. I, Lin Fei, swear that I will return one day to take revenge on you! Also, my master will definitely not let you off after finding out that you killed me. I hope you can resist my master¡¯s anger. Don¡¯t die before my master kills you. Because¡­ I want to kill you with my own hands! Hahahaha¡­ Teleport! ¡± Lin Fei roared and used the spatial teleportation technique of the Shadow Moon Emperor Art, prepared to leave this place and find a place to hide forever. Then, he would hide his cultivation like Lu Xiaoran and develop ignobly. After he matured, he would come and find Lu Xiaoran again to challenge him and kill him completely to take revenge! However¡­ A second later, his body remained in place. Lin Fei: ¡°???¡± ¡°Teleport!¡± He shouted again, but the surrounding environment still did not change. ¡°Teleport! Teleport! Teleport¡­¡± The unbelievable Lin Fei shouted three more times. However, it was still useless. Lin Fei: ¡°???¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoran look at him from afar, Lin Fei¡¯s soul trembled as if he had thought of something! Spatial Monarch Realm weapons were separate from the rest of the world. They were not connected to the outside world and were not bound by the spatial laws on the continent! This was also why he felt like he had entered another world. This was also why he couldn¡¯t teleport away. At this moment, a hundred million curses surged in his heart. This guy actually had a spatial Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Was he even human? Lin Fei was already heaven-defying enough and abnormal enough. His luck was enough to suppress the current world. However, compared to Lu Xiaoran, why did he suddenly feel like he was a supporting character? Seeing Li Xiaoran¡¯s killing intent spread, he immediately shouted, ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t kill me. My master is a Martial Monarch Realm expert! If you kill me, she definitely won¡¯t let you off. She¡¯ll definitely shatter your corpse into ten thousand pieces¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Fei suddenly stopped and completely collapsed. Wasn¡¯t the dual saber Martial Monarch Realm weapon¡­ Master¡¯s weapon? Why would it appear in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hands? Could it be¡­ could it be¡­ Before he could figure it out, Lu Xiaoran directly slashed out two saber lights. Lin Fei¡¯s immune state had already passed. Now that he was only left with a remnant soul, how could he resist? Chapter 159 - Fate Boom! The saber beam fell, completely announcing Lin Fei¡¯s death. From now on, he would forever be a memory in the minds of others. Wang Cai also flew out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body and swallowed Lin Fei¡¯s golden power of luck. At the same time, several notifications sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot. You¡¯re rewarded with a high-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, the Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill x3.¡± The Martial Monarch Arrival Realm Pill was refined with the blood essence, bone marrow, and soul of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. After consuming it, one could unleash a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation within a minute. 1 ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. You¡¯re rewarded with a top-grade God Realm cultivation technique, Supreme Profound Dipper.¡± The Supreme Profound Dipper could disturb the spatial power in the surroundings, making it impossible for any existence to hide or use spatial cultivation techniques or array formations. If one¡¯s cultivation was stronger than the other party, they could temporarily immobilize the other party. The length of time depended on one¡¯s cultivation. The lowest cultivation level required for this cultivation technique was the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. Your current cultivation has increased by two levels to the ninth level of the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Congratulations on killing the hot shot, Master. You¡¯re rewarded with ten random Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Kunlun Sword x1, top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Fire Dragon Purgatory Lock x1, top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Black Tortoise True Armor x1¡­¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot. You¡¯re rewarded with the top-grade God Realm cultivation technique, the Great Dao Reincarnation.¡± The Great Dao Reincarnation could disturb the surrounding time power and cause time to accelerate and slow down. When cultivated to the limit, it could cause time to regress and the length of its effects depended on one¡¯s cultivation. The lowest cultivation level required for this cultivation technique was the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm. The series of notifications made Lu Xiaoran narrow his eyes. Wang Cai¡¯s products were indeed top-notch. With so many good things, even if the hot shots were stronger, what was there to be afraid of? However, what was annoying was that why did those two God Realm cultivation techniques come with cultivation requirements? He still had to wait until he reached the Martial Monarch Realm before he could cultivate them? ¡°Wang Cai, can you remove the restriction of these two God Realm cultivation techniques and let me cultivate them directly?¡± As Wang Cai swallowed Lin Fei¡¯s power of luck, he wagged his tail and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do, Master. A God Realm cultivation technique is a cultivation technique that only mortals can cultivate after they break through to God Realm. Master currently still has a mortal body, and your meridians are too weak to cultivate a God Realm cultivation technique. Only after reaching the Martial Monarch Realm will you be able to cultivate the cultivation technique without injuring yourself. ¡°However, if it¡¯s an organ like the Trinity True Eyes, you can directly refine and fuse it. ¡± ¡°Then is there any way for me to work around this? I saw that you gave me a few Martial Monarch Realm pills that can allow me to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Yes, but it will only give you a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation for three minutes. With just three minutes, will Master really be satisfied? Will you really be able to control yourself?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± In the end, he could only give up on this idea. After all, no matter how good the item was, he still had to live to enjoy it, right? The burden of a God Realm cultivation technique was too huge. Even if he barely learned it, he estimated that with his Emperor Realm cultivation, it would still be insufficient for him to use it. Otherwise, even if he used it, he would still quickly exhaust the spirit energy in his body as if his body was being hollowed out. At this moment, Wang Cai had already swallowed Lin Fei¡¯s luck and entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to go through another upgrade.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± Finally, he had perfectly killed another hot shot. Lu Xiaoran also needed to rest. These days, he had been tense every day. He did not sleep well, ate poorly, and was even going bald. He would definitely have to clean up the mess later. That idiot Ruyang would probably still be very troubling. He still needed to go and push Ji Wushang and the others onto the world stage. ¡­ At the same time, a shocking roar suddenly sounded from the Nalan Family in the ancient forest in the center of the continent! ¡°Who is it? Who is it? Who killed my son!¡± Hearing this voice, many people from the Nalan family could not help but frown. ¡°This voice, is it Nalan Ruyu? What¡¯s she doing this time?¡± As the center of the continent, the place with the most abundant spirit energy, the Eternal Forest contained countless top-notch families that had been passed down from ancient times. The Nalan family was also one of them. In the ancient times, they had also cultivated to the Martial Monarch Realm. Therefore, the Nalan Family was rather respectable in the Eternal Forest. However, a less respectable woman had appeared in this dignified Nalan family. Nalan Hongyu! She was once a genius girl in the family and had also been entrusted with high hopes by the Nalan family. Unfortunately, she was extremely rebellious. She had actually gone to a small place called the Great Zhou and found a low-level man from a small family to marry and even gave birth to a little bastard! This matter had once become a laughing stock in the Eternal Forest. For the sake of the dignity of the family, the Nalan family had no choice but to capture her and lock her in the family¡¯s forbidden area. Now that they heard Nalan Hongyu¡¯s voice again, everyone had somewhat displeased expressions. However, at this moment, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the forbidden area. Boom! With this violent explosion, countless Nalan family disciples began to scream. Clearly, Nalan Hongyu had rushed out of the forbidden area. For a moment, several family elders used their movement techniques to step forward. Nalan Hongyu¡¯s figure also entered their sight. She was dressed in red makeup that was fiery, enchanting, warm, unrestrained, and filled with dangerous information. On her slender arm were two chains thicker than her arm! ¡°Nalan Hongyu, you¡¯re too arrogant. Who gave you the guts to be so arrogant?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Before she arrived, Nalan Hongyu threw a punch. An invincible force directly forced the elders back. Then, her figure turned into a red light and suddenly shot into the sky, disappearing into the clouds. The elders of the Nalan Family felt their blood surge, and their expressions were filled with shock. ¡°How is this possible? Hongyu¡­ she¡¯s actually a Supreme Realm expert?¡± ¡­ Ignoring her family, Nalan Hongyu went straight to the southernmost tip of the Eternal Forest. It was said to be the most mysterious cliff in the entire continent. ¡°Elder Tianji, get the hell out here! You said that my son¡¯s luck is clearly rare in the world and at the peak of perfection. Why was he still killed?¡± On the Hopeless Cliff, there was an extremely dark cave that seemed very lonely. It looked like a mouth that was about to devour everything. At this moment, a mocking voice slowly sounded from the black hole. ¡°Fairy Hongyu, I¡¯ve long warned you that you can¡¯t defy the heavens. You were the one who insisted on creating a hot shot. For this, you didn¡¯t hesitate to go to the Great Zhou Lin family and get married to an ordinary person. You gave birth to Lin Fei and even helped him find the inheritance of the number one assassin in the ancient times, a ring that contained the remnant soul of Martial Monarch Yue Ying! Unfortunately, man proposes but god disposes. Even though you used the forbidden secret of the Heaven Secrets Pavilion to give birth to a hot shot, your son is still not the true chosen one! When he encounters the true chosen one¡­ he will still be unable to escape death! ¡± 2 Chapter 160 - Breakthrough Nalan Hongyu fell silent, her expression flickering. A thousand years ago, she had transmigrated to this world. Her family was famous and her talent was outstanding. She originally thought that she was a legendary hot shot. Unfortunately, she was too naive. She would not become a hot shot just because she was a transmigrator. After cultivating for hundreds of years and reaching the peak tenth level of the Emperor Realm, Nalan Hongyu seemed to have become ordinary. Her cultivation did not increase much anymore. It could even be said that she was unable to advance any further. It was only when she arrived at the Heaven Secrets Pavilion that she realized that she was not a legendary hot shot. Her luck was no different from ordinary people! According to this rhythm, she was expected to be like the mediocre people of this world, getting married and having children before finally dying. She was unwilling to accept this! It had not been easy for her to encounter a transmigration opportunity. She was really unwilling to die like this. Therefore, she swore to the Heaven Secrets Pavilion that she would be one of the protectors of the Heaven Secrets Pavilion for the rest of her life. If the Heaven Secrets Pavilion was in trouble, she had to rush back and protect it no matter what. At this price, Nalan Hongyu finally obtained the secret of the Heaven Secrets Pavilion and gave birth to a hot shot for herself. As the saying went, those with great luck could escape the restraints of the mortal world and the rules of the Heaven Dao. At that time, when this hot shot matured, she would bring him into the Divine World together and ultimately become a peak expert. In the secret technique of the Heaven Secrets Pavilion, there were several conditions Nanlin Hongyu needed to satisfy to create a hot shot. The first condition was to find a small family whose ancestor had ascended but whose family had already declined. By giving birth to someone with such a bloodline, she could ensure that the child¡¯s bloodline was not bad. Moreover, in the future, as the child¡¯s cultivation increased, he would be guided by the bloodline power of the ancestor who had already gone to the Divine World. In this way, her child¡¯s future would be infinitely raised. The second condition was to find a dead master to assist this child. In order to ensure that this expert master would seriously teach the child knowledge and guide him in his cultivation without harming him, she needed to make sure that this Master also needed her child¡¯s help. She also needed to have a certain level of skills to build a good foundation for him. This was to prevent his foundation from being poor and his future from being poor. With the help of the Heaven Secrets Pavilion, she chose the already deceased Martial Monarch Yue Ying and found her remnant soul ring and brought it to her son, allowing Lin Fei to awaken her in the future and become his master. The third condition was to find a fianc¨¦e with an honorable status for him. This fianc¨¦e needed to humiliate him in the future and stimulate his potential to prevent him from faltering and becoming ordinary. Because of this, she took King Zining¡¯s biological daughter, Ji Wuxia, and brought her away from the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. She also arranged for King Zining to bring her daughter back four years ago for her to end the engagement with her son. The fourth and most important condition was for her to stay far away from her son so that her son would one day come to the Nalan family to save her. These factors would give him motivation and support to advance. At the same time, they would also give him the power of luck that could resist the Heaven Dao rules. Nalan Hongyu did not have the power of luck and was destined to be unable to break through the shackles in her life. When she headed to the Great Zhou, she was already at the tenth level of the Emperor Realm. Now, after hundreds of years, she was only at the third level of the Supreme Realm. Without her son¡¯s luck, she would at most be able to reach the Supreme Realm in her life, let alone reach the God Realm. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say those things now. My son is dead, and the plans I designed for hundreds of years have all disappeared. Without the power of luck, how can I transcend the tribulation and become a god?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another way now. That is, if you kill the chosen one and succeed, you will become the chosen one.¡± ¡°Your son can only be killed by the chosen one. By killing the chosen one, you can not only avenge your son, but you can also rob the hot shot of his luck. Isn¡¯t it good to kill two birds with one stone?¡± Nalan Hongyu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°There¡¯s such a method?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, you have to remember that you¡¯re only ordinary. You don¡¯t have much power of luck at all. When facing a hot shot, not only will you be unable to kill him, but you might even be killed by him. Therefore, you have to find someone with great luck, who is also a hot shot, in order for you to have the chance to kill the chosen one!¡± ¡°Before that, don¡¯t have any conflict with him or attack anyone related to him. Otherwise, even the Heaven Dao might not be able to save you. Moreover, what kind of existence is the Heaven Dao? It won¡¯t save a tiny ant like you at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Nalan Hongyu was not discouraged because of this. ¡°As long as there¡¯s hope of killing him, that¡¯s enough. In order to nurture a hot shot, I, Nalan Hongyu, have worked hard for hundreds of years to get married and have a child with some nobody. Now that I can become a hot shot, what¡¯s wrong with enduring for a while?¡± ¡°In that case, go. The Acacia Faction you created in the Great Zhou is enough for you to use. I hope that you can succeed this time. At that time, my Heaven Secrets Pavilion will also be able to rely on you to go to the Divine World.¡± Nalan Hongyu turned around and left, laughing coldly in her heart. There only needed to be one god. Now that the Heaven Secrets Pavilion could be of use to her, she was naturally willing to cooperate. However, if she became a hot shot and reached the God Realm, the Heaven Secrets Pavilion would not be qualified to continue cooperating with her. ¡­ On the other side, at the entrance of the Ancient Forbidden Area, everyone could not help but be shocked. The name list on the rankings was simply unpredictable. Putting everything else aside, just the few dark horses were already very surprising. Ji Wushang, Ji Qingshan, Ji Fanghua, and the others firmly occupied the top six of the Heaven Ranking and had never come down. Although their rankings changed from time to time, it still did not allow the crown prince and his siblings to enter the top six. This was simply unimaginable in the past. Other than that, Qin Zimo from the Black Tortoise True Sect had actually also broken into the Heaven Ranking from the Earth Ranking. Her ranking was not bad. Of course, the results of the other Holy Sons and Holy Maidens who were originally ranked on the Earth Ranking were also very good. However, at this moment, a change in the ranking instantly made the expressions of countless people present change. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lin Fei¡¯s name has disappeared!¡± ¡°The disappearance of the name on the Heaven Ranking means that the other party has already died.¡± ¡°But¡­ who did this? Lin Fei is such a powerful genius and has the support of the Imperial Family. How could an existence like him die?¡± Just as everyone was feeling shocked, several figures rushed out from the Void Gate in succession. Among them were the princes of the Imperial Family and the heirs of the various imperial palaces. This made everyone present even more dumbfounded. Before everyone could react, the Third Prince had already waved the spear in his hand and pointed it at King Zining. ¡°King Zining, is your Purple Peace Imperial Palace rebelling?¡± King Zining¡¯s head tilted, his mind filled with question marks. Chapter 161 - Drawing Swords, At Any Moment ¡°No, we¡¯re not rebelling. Stop talking nonsense.¡± King Zining immediately retorted. The Third Prince questioned again. ¡°You still dare to say no? Your son Ji Wushang and your daughter Ji Wuxia have hidden their cultivation. What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°What has their hiding of their cultivation got to do with my Purple Peace Imperial Palace? I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re lying!¡± As soon as he said this, King Zining immediately snorted. The pressure of a King Realm expert surged, directly suppressing the Third Prince¡¯s chest. The other party¡¯s throat turned sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ji Tianfeng, watch your tone. In the end, I¡¯m still your uncle. You¡¯re just a junior. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a prince of the Imperial Family, you don¡¯t have to take me seriously.¡± ¡°You!¡± The Third Prince wanted to say something, but the crown prince had already pulled him behind him. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Third Brother. Don¡¯t be rude.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and placed his hand behind his back. ¡°Uncle Zining, forget about Ji Wushang and the others hiding their cultivation for the time being. Now, in the name of the Great Zhou Crown Prince, I order the kings to quickly enter the Ancient Forbidden Area to pursue Lin Fei.¡± King Zining: ¡°???¡± A series of question marks appeared in his head. ¡°Lin Fei is already dead, how can we pursue him?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The crown prince¡¯s expression changed drastically. King Zining pointed at the Heaven Ranking on the Void Gate behind everyone. ¡°Here, look, Lin Fei is already dead. He just died not long ago before you guys came out.¡± Everyone turned around and their pupils immediately constricted, especially Ruyang. Her eyes rolled back and she almost fainted. The crown prince clenched his fists. ¡°Damn it, someone got to him first. Immediately send people to search. If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him. If he¡¯s dead, I want to see his corpse!¡± King Zining said angrily, ¡°The Ancient Forbidden Area is independent and has a vast land. Who are we supposed to investigate?¡± ¡°Damn it! Will we never be able to find the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in Lin Fei¡¯s hand?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. ¡°Martial Monarch Realm weapon! A Martial Monarch Realm weapon!¡± ¡°Heavens, a Martial Monarch Realm weapon has actually appeared in the Ancient Forbidden Area!¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red and become restless. At this moment, the old man guarding the Ancient Forbidden Area coughed. With a light cough, the hearts of all the experts present could not help but thump, and their minds instantly became much clearer. There was an Emperor Realm expert guarding this place! With him around, who would dare to make a scene? Everyone swallowed and slowly sat back down. Then, the Emperor Realm expert continued, ¡°The trial of the Ancient Forbidden Area has ended here. I have already activated the teleportation mechanism on everyone¡¯s tokens. They will all be coming out. Sect masters, take them back.¡± After this faint sentence, the air began to distort. Then, white lights lit up. Everyone who entered the Ancient Forbidden Area was teleported out. The Emperor Realm expert then entered the Ancient Forbidden Area on his own and conveniently sealed it. At this moment, no one other than him could enter the Ancient Forbidden Area again, and no one could sense the situation in the Ancient Forbidden Area. The various sect masters outside were furious. However, in the face of the Imperial Family¡¯s power, who could do anything? After all, they did not have any Emperor Realm experts. At this moment, Ruyang¡¯s eyes were scarlet red like blood. She had placed all the blame for Lin Fei¡¯s death on Ji Wushang and the others. ¡°Ji Wushang! If not for you, my Lin Fei wouldn¡¯t have died. I want you to pay with your blood!¡± Ji Wushang and the others sneered. ¡°What does that have to do with us? We didn¡¯t kill them. Did you see us kill them? Idiots!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ruyang roared and was about to attack when he was stopped by the crown prince. ¡°Ruyang, step back. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he swept his gaze coldly and said, ¡°Ji Wushang, you guys deliberately targeted Lin Fei, causing Lin Fei to go missing and the Martial Monarch Realm weapon to be lost. You even went against the Imperial Palace and publicly disturbed the peace of the Imperial Family. Now, as the Great Zhou Crown Prince, I announce that from today onwards, all of you are to be imprisoned and not to come out for 50 years.¡± The crown prince was not a fool. Just based on what Ji Wushang and the others had done, it was simply impossible for them to be executed. They had not violated any overly serious bottom line. Moreover, King Zining and the other elders would not agree. He decided to imprison Ji Wushang and the others in the Heaven Prison and torture them with array formations. In 50 years, even if they did not die, their cultivation would not be greatly hindered. 50 years was also enough for the cultivation gap between the descendants of the Imperial Family and the descendants of the imperial palaces to widen. At that time, Ji Wushang and the others would also be completely crippled. They wouldn¡¯t even need to care at all. When Ruyang heard this outcome, she immediately resisted. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to. I have to kill them and avenge my Brother Lin Fei.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The crown prince swung his hand and slapped Ruyang fiercely in the face again. This idiot was really stupid to the extreme. Was she capable of killing Ji Wushang? Idiot! If locking them in the Heaven Prison could give them enough time, then that was what they needed to do. Unfortunately, his well-planned schemes would not go as planned. After all, Lu Xiaoran had already set up this plan a long time ago to prevent today¡¯s matter. Lu Xiaoran was not going to let the other party do as he wished. King Zining and the other kings immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Ji Tianming, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. In front of all these kings, you actually want to publicly send the descendants of the various great imperial palaces into the Heaven Prison. Do you not take us seriously?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the crown prince sneered. ¡°What? Ji Wushang and the others have violated the Imperial Family¡¯s laws. Uncle Wang, are you trying to be biased? In that case, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± The people from the various large sects did not leave. They had just been dissatisfied with the Great Zhou Imperial Family. At this moment, when they saw the Great Zhou Imperial Family being unreasonable and fighting with the imperial palaces, they decided to stay and watch. Soon, Ji Tianming directly shattered a golden token in his hand. The token shattered, transforming into a golden aura that spread in the air. A heart palpitating pressure slowly spread, forming a golden figure with a monstrous aura. As soon as this figure appeared, the expressions of everyone present instantly changed, and they felt extremely pressured. Many young figures could not endure this aura and directly knelt on the spot. Even King Zining and the others had solemn expressions when facing this extremely dignified figure. The golden figure swept his gaze indifferently over King Zining and the others, immediately making everyone¡¯s hearts beat faster. ¡°Zining, Tianyun, you guys are a little too much.¡± Chapter 162 - Permission Granted King Zining and the others were shocked, but they did not dare to say anything. After all, the other party was an emperor! Not just an Emperor Realm expert, but the emperor of Great Zhou! He was the most authoritative and respected existence in the entire Great Zhou other than the Imperial Family Elder Group. After shocking King Zining and the others, the Great Zhou Emperor phantom cast its gaze on Ji Wushang and the others. ¡°You¡¯re all guilty for violating the unity of the Imperial Family.¡± A faint sentence of guilt and a slight emission of killing intent already made the people present tremble in fear. This was the intimidation of an expert! When one¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, they would be like a huge mountain in front of others, making others unable to breathe. However, the Great Zhou Emperor had miscalculated. His aura suppression did not make Ji Wushang and the others fear. On the contrary, the few imperial palace heirs stepped forward at the same time and looked straight at the Great Zhou Emperor. ¡°Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Ji Wushang¡­¡± ¡°Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Ji Qingshan¡­¡± ¡°Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Ji Fanghua¡­¡± ¡°Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Ji Luoyun¡­¡± ¡°Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Ji Chengshan¡­¡± ¡°Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Ji Tianshui¡­¡± ¡°¡­hereby challenges the Great Zhou Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Heavens! Are they crazy?¡± The crowd instantly erupted. Everyone looked at the few of them in shock, their faces filled with disbelief. It was common knowledge in the Great Zhou Imperial Family that any imperial palace descendant could challenge the crown prince. However, these were only rules. Since ancient times, who had dared to challenge the crown prince? It had to be known that the Crown Prince had always been the most outstanding young man in the Imperial Family. He was too dazzling and powerful. He was like a rising sun, dazzling to the point that others could not open their eyes. However, today, Ji Wushang and the others were actually publicly challenging Ji Tianming¡¯s status as the crown prince! This could be said to be the first time in the history of the Great Zhou Imperial Family something like this had happened. The crown prince¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Ji Wushang, how dare you!¡± Ji Wushang sneered and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already put the words out there, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Your Majesty, according to the ancestral rule of the Great Zhou, as descendants of the imperial palaces, we are qualified to challenge the crown prince, right?¡± The Great Zhou Emperor phantom was silent for a moment, his eyes cold as he stared fixedly at Ji Wushang and the others. ¡°The Great Zhou indeed has this ancestral rule. However, the Great Zhou Ancestral rule states that the challengers have to come from eight imperial palaces. Moreover, they have to be at least at the Soul Refinement Realm before the age of 50.¡± ¡°Even if I show you some mercy and ask only for you to gather eight descendants with the proper conditions instead of eight heirs, will you be able to do that?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Wuxia stepped out. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. In that case, Wuxia will also compete for the throne of the Great Zhou.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Wuxia emitted her aura. Although she only released the aura of the Soul Refinement Realm, it still made many people gasp in unison. ¡°Heavens, she¡¯s actually also a Soul Refinement Realm expert!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Purple Peace Imperial Palace too powerful? Two Soul Refinement Realm geniuses appeared at once.¡± King Zining was shocked himself. His daughter was also at the Soul Refinement Realm. Were the sons and daughters he had so talented? Why didn¡¯t he know that? However, soon, his body suddenly trembled as if he had thought of something. ¡°Could it be¡­ him?¡± King Zining was not a fool. Others might not know what level his son and daughter were at. However, as a father, how could he not know? However, he did not expect that this guy was actually so powerful to be able to raise his son and daughter to this level. It was too terrifying! It seemed that he had to keep a low profile in the future to avoid angering that guy. The Great Zhou Emperor phantom¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly as killing intent surged. He originally wanted to make Ji Wushang and the others lose face. Therefore, he removed the restrictions and only asked Ji Wushang to find the eight imperial palace descendants instead of heirs. This was because he was certain that Ji Wushang could not find eight Soul Refinement Realm experts below the age of 50. He did not expect Ji Wuxia to appear at this moment. Fortunately, even with Ji Wuxia¡¯s help, there were only seven of them. They were still unable to challenge the crown prince. They were simply unable to threaten his son¡¯s status. ¡°Even with you, there are only seven of you. You still haven¡¯t met the requirements.¡± However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him. ¡°Father, I also want to participate.¡± The Great Zhou Emperor was stunned, and the other Imperial Family princes were also stunned and were instantly puzzled. Not far away, the corner of Ji Wuxia¡¯s mouth curled up. This was also within her master¡¯s plan. As long as she participated, Ruyang would definitely participate! Ruyang had already become Lin Fei¡¯s accessory. He had captured her heart and lowered her intelligence. At this moment, she had already blamed Ji Wuxia for Lin Fei¡¯s death. 2 Therefore, she definitely could not help but participate. In this way, with eight people, the challenge was valid. The Third Prince snapped. ¡°Ruyang, what are you doing? Return at once.¡± Ji Wushang spoke again. ¡°The ancestral rule of the Great Zhou Imperial Family did not say that the descendants of the Imperial Family are not allowed to participate in the challenge. Now that Ruyang has participated, there are already eight people. Does Your Majesty want to go back on your word?¡± The Great Zhou Emperor clenched his fists behind his back as killing intent slowly spread. He had never expected his own daughter to mess around at such a critical moment. At this moment, at this moment, other than the Imperial Family, all the first-tier sects in the world were also present. If he went back on his word at this moment, it would greatly affect his image. At that time, everyone in the world would think that he had violated the Great Zhou ancestral rule in order to protect his son. Damaging the prestige of the Great Zhou Imperial Family was an extremely dangerous matter. The most important thing in controlling a country was prestige. This was enough to anger the Elder Group. Angering the Elder Group was extremely disadvantageous to his bloodline. Matters of the Imperial Family were not decided by the emperor alone. No matter where, the stronger the group, the more dependent they were on teamwork. In the entire Great Zhou Imperial Family, countless branches had appeared in the past ten thousand years, and countless experts had appeared. However, if he agreed, it was very likely that his son would die. In this way, if his bloodline wanted to rise again in the Imperial Family in the future, it would be difficult. Therefore, for the sake of his son and the future benefits and resources of his bloodline, he had no choice but to commit a heinous crime. Even if he had to lose the dignity of the Imperial Family and the prestige of the Emperor, he had to stop this challenge! However, just as he was about to speak and obstruct this challenge, a soft voice suddenly sounded from the direction of the Imperial City. ¡°Permission granted!¡± With just a single word, this world instantly fell silent. After that, no one could resist. That voice belonged to the strongest member of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. With this simple word, Ji Wushang¡¯s challenge had begun. Chapter 163 - That was a mistake I made when I was young Lu Xiaoran¡¯s final goal was finally achieved. First, he would use the Ancient Forbidden Area to greatly display the potential of Ji Wushang and the others. As long as they had enough potential and strength, they would naturally be able to easily obtain the attention of the Elder Group at the top of the Imperial Family. Those people did not care if one was an Imperial Family prince or an imperial palace descendant. In any case, they all had the bloodline of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. As long as one¡¯s talent was powerful enough, they could easily grow to a top-notch expert. This was what they needed. The benefits of a group were always greater than the benefits of an individual or a small number of people. ¡­ In the Ancient Forbidden Area, the second level Emperor Realm expert guard was also quickly searching for the whereabouts of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. At this moment, he was the only one in the Ancient Forbidden Area. Moreover, he was also a member of the Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Elder Group. After obtaining the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, no one would snatch it from him. This was simply equivalent to someone placing an unprotected huge cake in front of him. ¡°Where is this Martial Monarch Realm weapon?¡± After searching for half a day without any results, the guardian elder could not help but frown. Logically speaking, since Lin Fei was already dead, the Martial Monarch Realm weapon should not have an owner. It would not be suppressed by its master and its aura would not be deliberately hidden. How powerful was the aura of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Even if only a trace of it was leaked, it would still be extremely noticeable. Why did he not sense anything? Just as he was feeling strange, Lu Xiaoran also walked out from his Mountain and River State Painting. The guardian elder: ¡°???¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± The two of them looked at each other in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred all the human cultivators away. Why are you still in the Ancient Forbidden Area?¡± After a moment of silence, he woke up and questioned coldly. Lu Xiaoran thought for a moment and vaguely guessed something. When he captured Lin Fei, Lin Fei was holding a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This meant that Lin Fei had already exposed the fact that he had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. If this news spread, it was impossible for the Great Zhou Imperial Family not to enter and search. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you deaf?¡± Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking, the other party¡¯s voice sounded again. Lu Xiaoran was silent for two seconds before opening his Mountain and River State Painting again. ¡­ On the other side, in the study of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, King Zining stared at Ji Wuxia¡¯s eyes. The father and daughter were in a stalemate for an hour. In the end, King Zining was the first to lose and break the silence. He sighed faintly and could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Are you still unwilling to tell me about your master?¡± ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you ask Big Brother?¡± King Zining glanced at her angrily. ¡°That¡¯s your master. How much does your brother know? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to ask you?¡± Ji Wuxia took a deep breath and had a difficult expression. ¡°Father, stop asking. No matter what, I won¡¯t betray my master. My master¡¯s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. If not for him, it would be impossible for me to reach my current state in my life. If you insist on punishing me, I will apologize with my life.¡± King Zining rubbed his temples. ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve raised this daughter for so many years for nothing.¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. Actually, even if you don¡¯t say it, I can probably guess. Lin Fei was killed by your master, right? Other than your master, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who would kill him!¡± ¡°In addition, if nothing unexpected happened, Lin Fei¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm weapon would probably also fall into his hands, right? ¡°Originally, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of him. However, a few days ago, when I was dealing with Elder Netherworld, I was puzzled as to who the guy with the Martial Monarch Realm weapon was. ¡°It was only when I saw your and your brother¡¯s cultivation become so powerful that I vaguely guessed something. ¡°Moreover, when they went to the Ancient Forbidden Area, your two senior brothers and junior brothers had worn different clothes than your master. However, they had also hidden their identities from others. ¡°Originally, with just the information that I had, I did not dare to completely infer that it was your master. ¡°However, your master had miscalculated. ¡°That is, the fourth disciple he took in is Li Changsheng!¡± Ji Wuxia was somewhat surprised. ¡°Father knows my junior brother?¡± King Zining was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. ¡°What do you think your father is? I¡¯m a king of the Great Zhou after all. Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t even know about an outstanding genius like Li Changsheng? Isn¡¯t that too ridiculous?¡± Li Changsheng had already been crippled and placed in the Imperial City to beg for life. ¡°Your master was even able to make such a useless beggar like him useful again. Moreover, his cultivation increased rapidly in a short month. I¡¯m afraid even the gods will be ashamed of themselves after witnessing your master¡¯s methods.¡± Ji Wuxia took a deep breath and cupped her hands. ¡°Father, please keep this matter a secret. If news of this leaks, my master will definitely silence you. If Father¡­ can¡¯t handle it, the Great Zhou¡­ won¡¯t be able to protect Father.¡± Hearing this, King Zining¡¯s body trembled, and a storm surged in his heart. Ji Wuxia definitely did not know the background of the Imperial Family. However, Ji Wuxia still had a concept of how powerful the Imperial Family was. However, if she said that despite knowing, it would mean that her master, Lu Xiaoran, was much stronger than King Zining imagined. After taking a deep breath, King Zining suppressed the shock in his heart and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m a King of the Great Zhou, I¡¯m also your and Wushang¡¯s father. I won¡¯t do anything harmful to you. This time, Elder Patriarch has confirmed the competition for the throne. I believe your master has also made plans, right?¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. There was no need for her to hide this. ¡°My master means to let Brother inherit the throne. He should be able to help Brother increase his strength again.¡± King Zining¡¯s expression was somewhat worried. ¡°Is your master¡¯s method of increasing his cultivation proper?¡± After a pause, he seemed to feel that his meaning was not comprehensive enough. ¡°What I mean is, will it cause any damage to your foundation, making it difficult for you to advance in the future?¡± Ji Wuxia smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. My master never harms his own people. His intentions of helping Brother increase his strength is definitely pure. There¡¯s no harm at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. However, although your master is powerful, you still can¡¯t be careless. If he kills Lin Fei, he will definitely cause a disaster. It might even cost you all your lives.¡± Ji Wuxia was suddenly shocked. ¡°What do you mean, Father?¡± King Zining leaned back in his chair and exhaled deeply, his eyes sinking into nostalgia. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. If I have to tell you, I can only tell you that it was a mistake I made when I was young.¡± Chapter 164 - The Stick and the Sea ¡°It was around spring. At that time, Father had yet to be conferred the title of king. I was ordered to go out and carry out official duties. At that time, I was young and rash. On the way to handle matters, I stayed for a few days in the Acacia Faction. Then, I encountered a woman.¡± ¡°I was a playboy and could not resist the temptation of a woman. ¡°After that, I was forced to swear that if my daughter was born in the future, I would send her to the Lin family to be adopted. Moreover, I would also need to take my daughter back and cancel her engagement with the Lin family¡¯s son. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression changed as if she had been struck by lightning. She had never expected that the matter between her and Lin Fei had actually been decided long ago. ¡°Father, with your cultivation, even if you weren¡¯t a King Realm expert at that time, you shouldn¡¯t have been threatened, right? Moreover, didn¡¯t you inform the Imperial Family after that? Didn¡¯t the Imperial Family ask about this?¡± King Zining shook his head, his face revealing an ancient expression. ¡°It¡¯s useless. The other party¡¯s strength was too powerful. Even the Imperial Family couldn¡¯t do anything to her. At that time, she was already an Emperor Realm expert.¡± ¡°Heavens!¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression revealed even more shocked. The other party was actually an Emperor Realm expert! An Emperor Realm expert was behind all of this? ¡°Father, who is she?¡± King Zining said with a solemn expression, ¡°She¡¯s Lin Fei¡¯s mother and¡­ the founder of the Acacia Faction¡ªNalan Hongyu.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in a branch of the Acacia Faction, Nalan Hongyu was lying on a reclining chair, reading the information her subordinates had gathered. Because she was lying down, her red dress was somewhat tight, revealing her beautiful figure. That lazy gaze simply emitted the aura a prostitute should have. Those who served by his side were all ashamed of themselves after looking at her. They were all women. However, only Nalan Hongyu was charming to the bones. ¡°28 years ago, Lu Xiaoran was abandoned in the Heaven Demon Sect and was adopted by the Heaven Demon Sect. His cultivation is currently at the Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°In the Heaven Demon Sect, Lu Xiaoran took in Yun Lige as his disciple¡­ ¡°In the Black Tortoise True Sect, Xiao Bei obtained first place in the array formation competition, and Lu Xiaoran was ranked 30th in all 18 matches¡­ ¡°Xiao Bei is already dead? Killed by three people who claimed to be from the Avengers Alliance? ¡°Interesting, he actually named it the Avengers Alliance. Looks like this Lu Xiaoran should have come from the same place as me. ¡°He took in Ji Wuxia¡­ ¡°Someone had once seen the heir of the Ancient Ape Tribe, Fang Tianyuan, in the Heaven Demon Sect¡­ ¡°The White Bone Demon Sect disappeared overnight¡­ ¡°The Demon Sect had massacred the few large sects near the Heaven Demon Sect. Only the Heaven Demon Sect was fine? On that day, the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s ancestor appeared¡­ ¡°Xiao Bei and Lin Fei¡¯s information had been investigated by two people. One of them impersonated the Heaven Demon Sect Elder Li Daoran and the other was Yun Lige¡­ ¡°In the Imperial City¡¯s Heaven Prison, when the evil cultivators of the Demon Sect fled, they encountered an Emperor Realm expert who held a Martial Monarch Realm spear¡­¡± After analyzing the information she obtained one by one, Nalan Hongyu¡¯s expression gradually began to become solemn. ¡°From the looks of it, this Lu Xiaoran should have the same identity as me. We both came from that place. The heavens are really biased. We¡¯re both transmigrators and he¡¯s the chosen one, but I¡¯ve become a nobody.¡± ¡°However, this Lu Xiaoran sure is an old hidden monster. No, he was only in his twenties and could only be considered to be a young hidden monster. ¡°If not for the Acacia Faction infiltrating the entire Great Zhou, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find any information on him. ¡± The information was too scattered. If one or two of them were read, it was definitely impossible to easily deduce Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity. One needed a lot of information to piece everything together. At the same time, one also needed the identity of a transmigrator like Nalan Hongyu to understand Lu Xiaoran¡¯s secret. ¡°Since Lu Xiaoran is the chosen one he definitely has some unknown means. I don¡¯t know what they are, but they¡¯re definitely powerful enough. He¡¯s so monstrous that it makes my hair stand on end.¡± ¡°His cultivation level, based on a conservatively estimate, should only be higher than the Emperor Realm. However, considering his cautious character, it is very likely that he had hidden his strength. However, he is not ridiculously powerful. Otherwise, he would have long flattened the Ancient Ape Tribe. ¡°Other than that, he seems to be gathering people who are enemies with the hot shots. I don¡¯t know why, but this is perfect for me to take advantage of. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, even if you¡¯re really the chosen one, I, Nalan Hongyu, will still drown you in my ocean!!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Lu Xiaoran also walked out of the Mountain and River State Painting and left the Ancient Forbidden Area. The sealing formation set up by the guardian elder was simply like a child¡¯s play to him. Although others could not open it, Lu Xiaoran opened it effortlessly. When he returned to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace and asked a few disciples, he naturally understood everything easily. This made Lu Xiaoran very happy because all the development paths were unfolding as planned. However, when Ji Wuxia told him about herself, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Then, his mind went blank. ¡°Master, Lin Fei¡¯s mother might attack us. Please be prepared.¡± ¡°Got it. You can leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Ji Wuxia left, Lu Xiaoran immediately fell into deep thought. When he first went to the Acacia Faction, he had already guessed that the Acacia Faction¡¯s ancestor, Fairy Hongyu, might be a transmigrator. However, he did not expect the other party to be Lin Fei¡¯s biological mother. Moreover, the other party had deliberately assigned a fiance to Lin Fei and even relied on her strength to create an illusion that she had been captured by her family. In this way, Lin Fei¡¯s motivation to cultivate to the Emperor Realm was fully secured. This tactic was really good. For the first time in his life, Lu Xiaoran felt a sense of danger. They were both from the same background. Naturally, both parties knew the same tricks. What was even more terrifying was that the other party had arrived many years earlier than him and her cultivation strength was also much stronger. This situation was too dangerous. Lu Xiaoran felt that he might not be able to get through it. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran even had the thought of leaving this place and finding a place to hide and cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm with his disciples. However, he knew that this was also unrealistic. After killing Lin Fei, the other party should have already sensed him. It was even possible that the other party had already arrived in the Great Zhou and was only hiding in a dark place that he was unaware of and observing him. Other than that, Fang Aotian of the Ancient Ape Tribe and Li Changsheng¡¯s old enemies were both growing rapidly. After a few years, they would probably ascend. At that time, he would not have a chance to kill them even if he wanted to. And if they knew that Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng were here, they would attack sooner or later. What would he do then? Was he supposed to wait for his death? Even if they did not come, he still had to cultivate, right? Without Wang Cai and his disciples, it would probably be wishful thinking for him to increase his strength. Most importantly, when he encountered a threat, he had to eliminate the threat permanently. This was the safest way. Lu Xiaoran caressed his current strongest weapon, the divine weapon iron rod¡ªthe Mountain God Pillar. The powerful divine might of the divine weapon made him feel a lot more courageous. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll give her a taste of my rod!¡± Chapter 165 - Fifth Disciple For the next few days, Lu Xiaoran did not continue to cultivate. Instead, he personally guided his disciples, allowing them to further master their respective Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques and completely cultivate to the perfected level. Their enemies were getting stronger and stronger. If he did not strengthen the few of them, Lu Xiaoran would be worried that he might not be able to defeat them. As for Ji Wushang, Lu Xiaoran did not teach him and only gave him a Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill. After all, Ji Wushang was not his disciple and Ji Wushuang¡¯s cultivation could not increase his own cultivation. Thus, he only casually gave him a medicinal pill to increase his cultivation by a realm level to let him fight that crown prince Ji Tianming. In this way, after a month, the cultivation of the few precious disciples improved a lot. Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation had increased to the fifth level of the Void Reversion Realm, Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation had increased to the eighth level of the Void Reversion Realm, and Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation had increased to the perfected tenth level of the Void Reversion Realm. He was only a step away from entering the Creation Realm. As for Li Changsheng, he had already broken through to the fourth level of the Creation Realm. This might be related to them consuming the Divine Concentration Pill and increasing their talent. After all, their talent was already very powerful and all had the potential to reach the Martial Monarch Realm. The Soul Concentrating Pill increased their talent by a lot again, making them stronger than some hot shots. It could be said that other than lacking the luck of being able to buy a Martial Monarch Realm weapon without two low-grade spirit stones, they were not inferior to the hot shots in any other aspect. Coupled with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s guidance and the various holy pills he had given them, they were able to increase their strength in a short period of time. Lu Xiaoran was not afraid that they would suffer from qi deviation due to insufficient martial comprehension. After all, they were given the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill. As their cultivation grew, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength finally broke through to the perfected tenth level of the Emperor Realm. He was only a step away from stepping into the Supreme Realm! In a month, Wang Cai¡¯s upgrade was completed successfully. This morning, just as Lu Xiaoran felt like going to the washroom, Wang Cai crawled out of his stomach. It had transformed into a golden light and crawled out. ¡°Master, Master, I¡¯m here. I haven¡¯t seen you in a month. Did you miss me a lot? Muah.¡± Wang Cai transformed into his physical body and ran around Lu Xiaoran¡¯s bed, waving his small tail like a flagpole. He seemed to have grown a lot. If he was said to be a month-old puppy in the past, then he was now a two to three-month-old puppy. Judging from his appearance, he looked a little like an ordinary grass dog. Lu Xiaoran actually liked wolfhounds. He estimated that he would be very handsome when he grew up. Fortunately, he was not a husky. This was considered a blessing from the heavens. Lu Xiaoran was already content with this. ¡°Do you have any special abilities after your upgrade this time?¡± ¡°Of course. After my upgrade this time, the range of disciples I can search for has increased. Not only that, but the rewards have also become higher. Other than that, I can also give Master immunity to damage for a certain period of time. The immunity time will be fixed with Master¡¯s cultivation. This is my new ability. However, this immunity to damage is limited to damage within the same realm. It will not work against damage above your realm.¡± ¡°Then how long will this immunity last?¡± ¡°About one second.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re insulting me.¡± ¡°No, I really love Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The battle between experts is instantaneous anyway. One second is enough. It¡¯s better than nothing. Show me Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation interface.¡± ¡°Alright, Master. It¡¯s being generated.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not pay attention to their cultivation information because he had long seen it. He directly received a few small gift bags and opened them. Mid-grade Martial Monarch Realm Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill x741. Low-grade Martial Monarch Realm Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill x250. The Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill was refined from the ashes of a Martial Monarch Realm expert and was filled with extremely powerful energy. After being ignited by spirit energy, it could unleash an explosion comparable to a Martial Monarch Realm expert¡¯s ordinary attack. It could be considered a strengthened version of a high-grade Saint Realm Explosion Thunder Pill. ¡°Good stuff. Although it¡¯s only comparable to a normal Martial Monarch Realm attack, it¡¯s still not something an ordinary person can withstand.¡± High-grade God Realm Black Tortoise Divine Armor x1. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor was a special divine armor refined from the Black Tortoise Shell of an ancient divine beast. It had extremely powerful defensive properties. It was a little like an upgraded version of the Martial Monarch Realm Black Tortoise True Armor. ¡°This is not bad either. A defensive armor is good for survival at critical times.¡± He recalled the previous time when he had used an illusion technique to fight Yue Ying. Because he had only worn a layer of the Martial Monarch Realm armor, he got beat up to a pulp. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran immediately put on two layers of the Martial Monarch Realm armor. One on the inside and one on the outside. It was not that he was afraid of death. After all, the old saying was right. His body and skin belonged to his parents and should not be easily damaged. Moreover, he could use Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Indestructible Golden Body and Wang Cai¡¯s damage immunity ability. It was probably not easy for the other party to break through his defense even if he stood there and let others attack him. It was simply perfect. Then, he received a few more Martial Monarch Realm weapons. He did not have any cultivation techniques for the time being. However, now that he could even get a God Realm item from small gift bags, Lu Xiaoran had nothing to complain about. After driving all of this, Lu Xiaoran asked again, ¡°Wang Cai, since you¡¯ve fused another portion of the power of luck, did you get any new memories? Don¡¯t you remember something new every time you absorb the power of luck?¡± Wang Cai nodded. ¡°I saw endless darkness. In this darkness, Master is fighting with countless people.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying faintly, ¡°Were you just watching me get beat up?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s all I remember.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Xiaoran estimated that this situation mostly meant that he had a previous life. He just did not know who he was in this previous life. However, his character in his previous life was probably not good either. After all, he was beaten to death by a group of people¡­ Could it be that his cautious character in this life was only developed because he had been beaten up by a group of people in his previous life? Lu Xiaoran could not think of anything after thinking for a long time. He shook his head and stopped thinking. In any case, as Wang Cai¡¯s memories were constantly being recovered. The day would come when he would obtain all his memories. ¡°You just said that the search range has increased. Have you found any new disciples?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I just found one. The other party is at the Great Zhou¡¯s northwest border.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the northwest border near the Heaven Demon Sect? Why didn¡¯t you find this disciple before?¡± ¡°Master, the range of the search is not limited to the geographical level alone, but the spatial dimension level. For example, if a disciple is sealed in another space, it will be impossible for me to find the disciple when my ability is very weak. However, after my ability increases, I will be able to.¡± ¡°I see. Then activate Soul Guidance and summon this disciple.¡± ¡°Sorry, Master, I can¡¯t use Soul Guidance.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°She has already been dead for a long time and has been sealed in an extreme Yin land. She¡¯s already become a zombie.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re fooling me, but I still can¡¯t tell for sure.¡± ¡°Why would I fool Master? I¡¯ll send you her information.¡± Lu Xiaoran quickly saw the other party¡¯s message. ¡°Zhuge Ziqiong, the eldest daughter of the Zhuge family. Because her mother was angered to death by her father¡¯s mistress, she was extremely unkind to her half-sister and has been punished repeatedly. Unexpectedly, three years later, her sister revealed her identity as a top-notch expert. Then, she defeated the Zhuge Clan and killed Zhuge Ziqiong and sealed her in the land of extreme cold. After nearly 200 years, her corpse matured and she developed the Jiangshi King bloodline. She became a top-grade zombie and her talent is between Tianyuan and Changsheng. In other words, she is a fourth-level genius. ¡± Damn, was this girl the female version of the legendary Crooked Mouth? However, no matter what the disciple was this time, it seemed that Lige would never get a chance to rise up. Even a zombie¡¯s talent was higher than his. How was he supposed to compete? As for the other party being a zombie, Lu Xiaoran was not shocked. In this day and age, even the system manifested in the form of a dog. What was so strange about taking in a zombie disciple? ¡°This location is not far from the Heaven Demon Sect and the Ancient Ape Tribe. How about this? I¡¯ll use this opportunity to go and deal with Fang Aotian. However, I wonder if the Demon Sect has gone over and if the two sides have fought.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran summoned Yun Lige and the others. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The few of them cupped their hands and bowed. ¡°Lin Fei has been killed, but Lin Fei¡¯s family has not been wiped out. In order to prevent a comeback or if anyone from Lin Fei¡¯s family comes to take revenge, I¡¯m prepared to send someone to destroy the Lin family.¡± Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, and Li Changsheng did not care much. After losing Lin Fei, the Lin family was like a hunting dog that had lost its claws. They were no longer a threat. Anyone present could easily destroy the Lin family. However, they still had to obey their master¡¯s orders. However, just as the three of them were thinking, Yun Lige had already raised his hand first. ¡°Master, leave this mission to me. As the Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s only natural for me to help Master resolve his problems.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. Do it beautifully and don¡¯t leave anyone alive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I promise to complete the mission.¡± Ji Wuxia and the other two were speechless. Their Eldest Senior Brother was really too good at bootlicking. It was only a small mission. Looking at his impatient expression, it was as if he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t get any benefits from Master if he acted any slower. However, soon, they saw Lu Xiaoran take out a Martial Monarch Realm defensive armor and a few bottles of medicinal pills. ¡°Wear this Martial Monarch Realm armor inside. Then wear the Saint Realm and Heaven Realm armor outside. It¡¯s more appropriate to wear a few more layers. In addition, the medicinal pills here have healing properties. There are also some that can increase your attack power for a period of time. There are also some that can unleash attacks comparable to a full-power attack of a King Realm expert. They¡¯re high-grade Saint Realm Explosion Thunder Pills. After being ignited of spirit energy, it can be detonated when thrown out.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Ji Wuxia: ¡°???¡± Fang Tianyuan: ¡°???¡± Li Changsheng: ¡°???¡± The three of them immediately had helpless expressions. They originally thought that after the previous incident, they had already learned how to suck up to their master. However, they did not expect to still be far inferior to their Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother really knew how to seize every opportunity to bootlick. It was only a simple mission, but he had actually obtained so many benefits. Moreover, there was also the Martial Monarch Realm armor. They were really envious. ¡°Um¡­ Master, should Eldest Senior Brother really go alone? What if the Lin family escapes? Why don¡¯t I go with him?¡± Chapter 166 - If You Die, Ill Die Ji Wuxia suddenly spoke and made Lu Xiaoran nod. ¡°That¡¯s right. In that case, Wuxia, I¡¯ll let you and Lige go together. Lige will be the main attacker. You guard the outside to prevent anyone from the Lin family from escaping.¡± Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng immediately felt regretful, their hearts bleeding. Why did they not think of this? Ji Wuxia was overjoyed and immediately cupped her hands. ¡°As you wish, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Remember, the same rules apply. Don¡¯t waste your breath and just attack directly. Use your most powerful moves . After destroying the Lin family, leave quickly and don¡¯t stay for long.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the two of them replied in unison, there was a long silence and silence. After a while, Lu Xiaoran finally could not help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of you leaving?¡± Ji Wuxia coughed lightly. ¡°Master, have you¡­ forgotten something?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat puzzled. ¡°What did I forget?¡± Ji Wuxia was somewhat anxious. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Master also prepare an Emperor Realm armor for me? Or give me some powerful medicinal pills?¡± ¡°What do you want that for? You¡¯re not the one in charge of the attack. You¡¯re only guarding the periphery to avoid the small fries from escaping. Do you really need a Martial Monarch Realm weapon for this? Even if you¡¯re not embarrassed to use one, I would still be embarrassed for you.¡± Ji Wuxia was completely dumbfounded. At this moment, she simply felt like crying. If she had known, she would have volunteered earlier. Now, she was working for nothing. Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng could not help but chuckle. Seeing their smug expressions, Lu Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Are the two of you very happy?¡± The two of them immediately stood up and shook their heads. ¡°We would never dare to be disrespectful in front of Master!¡± ¡°Yes, no matter how funny it is, we won¡¯t laugh.¡± Seeing that the two of them were holding back their laughter until their faces turned purple, Lu Xiaoran did not know what to say. ¡°Since the two of you are so free, then I have an assignment for you. Here, learn this location and go and dig out your little junior sister.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng were instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Dig¡­ dig out Little Junior Sister? Master, did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I want you to dig her out.¡± With that said, Lu Xiaoran got Wang Cai to turn Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s position into a mark. After that, Lu Xiaoran passed it to the two of them. ¡°Hurry up and don¡¯t waste time. After you¡¯re done, immediately meet up near the Ancient Ape Tribe. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Ancient Ape Tribe¡±, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body instantly trembled. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go now.¡± He knew that his master was going to stand up for him this time. After his disciples¡¯ missions were distributed, Lu Xiaoran finally set off and rushed to the Ancient Ape Tribe. Since it was extremely far away, Lu Xiaoran did not rely on the teleportation ability of the Trinity True Eyes. Instead, he used the Martial Monarch Realm Heaven-Breaking Shuttle. This thing was basically an extremely powerful and small flying ship. However, its appearance was not very elegant. It seemed like a detergent bottle. It was not big, but it was very fast and would not deteriorate for a long time. He did not need spirit stones to activate it. He only needed to place his hand on it and gently touch it to release a little weak spirit energy to obtain continuous kinetic energy. Lu Xiaoran stepped on the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle. With a thought, spirit energy was injected into the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle and it instantly broke through the void, rushing to the vicinity of the Ancient Ape Tribe at an extremely fast speed. A black light flashed in the void. Lu Xiaoran arrived near the Ancient Ape Tribe from the Imperial City. He had just arrived at the Ancient Ape Tribe and happened to encounter a huge battle. ¡°Damn, what a coincidence. Did I encounter a hot battle?¡± Lu Xiaoran smacked his lips and sat on the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle. He took out a small snack from his storage bag and ate as he watched the battle below. ¡°Looking at the clothes of the cultivators on both sides, it should be the Demon Sect and the Ancient Ape Tribe. That Demon Venerable is quite ruthless. It hasn¡¯t been long and she¡¯s already fighting Fang Aotian.¡± At this moment, the battle below was at the climax. However, the Demon Sect clearly did not have the advantage. This was because there was a proud woman at the fourth level of the Void Reversion Realm on the other side. She held a Saint Realm weapon and was wearing a Saint Realm armor. She was killing a lot of the Demon Sect¡¯s people. ¡°Kill all these demon cultivators! Don¡¯t let a single one of them off.¡± She was ruthless. Every time she attacked, she would definitely take away many demon cultivators¡¯ lives. Lu Xiaoran carefully observed. Although this woman¡¯s cultivation was not high, she cultivated a Saint Realm cultivation technique. Coupled with her Saint Realm weapon and armor, it was not a problem for her to be able to surpass two to three realm levels. On the other hand, the Demon Sect¡¯s cultivators were not doing so well. The entire battle did not last for more than two minutes before it ended with the Demon Sect cultivators being wiped out. When the woman finished killing the last demon cultivator, the disciples of the Ancient Ape Tribe all jumped in joy, excitedly celebrating the victory of this battle. ¡°Long live the Ancient Ape Tribe! Long live Chief Aotian! Long live Madam Zi Yun!¡± The woman¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°In this battle, she killed a total of 8,000 demon cultivators. Her results are extraordinary. I wonder how Brother Aotian will reward her.¡± After putting the Saint Weapon back into her storage bag, she strode forward. Just as she was about to turn around, her head suddenly darkened. ¡°Not good!¡± Her expression changed as she sensed a sense of danger. She was about to escape, but it was already too late. Boom! The Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark directly smashed down on her head, turning her into dust. The strength of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon had even directly shattered her soul. Her Saint Realm armor had also been flattened. The Ancient Ape Tribe disciples who were cheering were instantly petrified, as if they had turned into a pile of sand statues. After a long while, everyone reacted and immediately lost control. Some directly fainted from fear, and others screamed heart-wrenchingly. ¡°Madam Zi Yun has been killed! Madam Zi Yun has been killed!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered with these idiots. With a thought, the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark was instantly retracted by him, and his figure disappeared from the world. Before disappearing, he circulated his dantian and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Go back and tell Fang Aotian that our Demon Sect is not something your Ancient Ape Tribe can resist. Get him to surrender as soon as possible.¡± Running after fighting had always been Lu Xiaoran¡¯s good tradition. It was also common for him to divert attention and scam others. In any case, it was not like the Demon Sect was a good thing. ¡­ After leaving this area, Lu Xiaoran needed to find a place to gather information. Information was especially important. After all, he did not know how far Fang Aotian had progressed. It was unknown how the battle between the Demon Sect and the Ancient Ape Tribe had unfolded. He had originally planned to find a nearby Acacia Faction. However, because of his relationship with Lin Fei¡¯s mother, Fairy Hongyu, Lu Xiaoran dismissed this idea. Who knew if that woman had visited the Acacia Faction. If she did, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed if he went to the Acacia Faction? At that time, wouldn¡¯t he have to face the enemy¡¯s mother dramatically in advance. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran could only find a pheasant sect to gather information. It was the kind of small sect that even Li Daoran was unwilling to go to. Not only was the service of this small mountain sect inferior to the service of the Acacia Faction, the fairies were also¡­ well¡­ perhaps it was no longer appropriate to call them fairies¡­ The cultivation of the low-quality fairies here was not high, so they were naturally worse at maintaining themselves than the fairies of the Acacia Faction. The clothes they were wearing were even more ridiculous than the Acacia Faction¡¯s. As for how ridiculous they were, if their current appearances were placed on the website of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s old world, it would definitely require payment to be viewed. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran was wearing a bamboo hat and a coat, so these fairies could not see his handsome face and did not welcome him too warmly. Lu Xiaoran found a fairy¡­ who was dressed relatively normally. With a few steps, he arrived in front of the other party. Seeing him arrive, the other party immediately narrowed her eyes, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly, and she leaned over coquettishly. ¡°Master, come and play.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the others around him and whispered without leaving a trace, ¡°I¡¯m not here to have fun. I want to buy some information.¡± ¡°So you want to buy information.¡± After hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s intentions, that fairy clearly lost her interest and returned to her previous lazy appearance. Lu Xiaoran was not surprised by the other party¡¯s expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get your money.¡± The fairy was still not interested. Clearly, she did not know how much Lu Xiaoran had. They usually only got paid a little when selling information. ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant. My price is very high. If you want to do it on the grass, it¡¯s ten low-grade spirit stones. In the room, it¡¯s thirty low-grade spirit stones each time. On the bed, it¡¯s fifty low-grade spirit stones. If you want to ask for information, then don¡¯t bother.¡± Lu Xiaoran directly took out a high-grade spirit stone and threw it in front of the other party. ¡°Do you believe that I can make you lie on the grass forever?¡± Seeing that high-grade spirit stone, the fairy¡¯s eyes widened as she leaned towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Aiyo, Master, so you¡¯re actually a big shot.¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately took a step back. ¡°Keep your distance and talk nicely.¡± The fairy pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re just a small sect in the wilderness. We rely on these spirit stones. If you had taken this out earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you like that.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°With your service attitude, it¡¯s no wonder you can¡¯t beat the Acacia Faction.¡± ¡°Aiyo, grandpa, don¡¯t look down on our small sect in the wilderness. In terms of service, how can the Acacia Faction compete with us? Moreover, how much does the Acacia Faction cost?¡± ¡°You get good value here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be willing if it¡¯s just one high-grade spirit stone. However, with two high-grade spirit stones, I guarantee I won¡¯t sleep in my bed tonight. Three spirit stones, you don¡¯t have to treat me like a human. Four spirit stones, I don¡¯t care how many people you bring with you. Five spirit stones, I don¡¯t care if the people you bring are humans or not!¡± 1 The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with me. I want to know what¡¯s the current situation of the battle between the Ancient Ape Tribe and the Demon Sect.¡± Chapter 167 - Aotian Was Born Before the Heavens ¡°It¡¯s very tragic.¡± Fairy smacked her lips and shook her head. ¡°The Demon Sect was defeated. Even the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable was severely injured.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± Was there a mistake? The Demon Venerable was a true Supreme Realm expert! Even a Supreme Realm expert had been defeated? ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? How powerful is the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable? Can the Ancient Ape Tribe¡¯s Fang Aotian really resist her?¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know. The cultivation of the Demon Sect cultivators is powerful, but the Ancient Ape Tribe is also not to be trifled with. The most basic ordinary disciples of the Ancient Ape Tribe all carry Profound Realm weapons. The elders with slightly higher status are also all Heaven Realm experts. In fact, those with higher cultivation even have a Saint Realm weapon and a Saint Realm armor.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He had indeed seen that Madam Zi Yun holding a Saint Realm weapon and wearing a Saint Realm armor before and did not pay much attention to the others. Now that he thought about it, the weapons those Ancient Ape Tribe disciples had seemed to also be very good. ¡°I heard that the Ancient Ape Tribe respects Fang Aotian as a god. They even said that Fang Aotian was born before the heavens!¡± Originally, many sects in the surroundings had already approached the Ancient Ape Tribe. Now that the Ancient Ape Tribe had defeated the Demon Sect, their reputation had soared. Therefore, they had also subdued more sects. According to some news, after this battle, Fang Aotian is very likely to become an emperor and even oppose the Great Zhou Empire. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He was born before the heavens? Moreover, he even wanted to become an emperor? The other party reminded Lu Xiaoran of the kids he had seen in the electronic factories back in the day. Didn¡¯t they say that Fang Aotian had only fallen off a cliff back then? Among the myriad tricks of the hot shots, he was the most common and most ordinary, right? Could it be that his luck had changed? Had he become a mutated version of the legendary Long Aotian? After all, Long Aotian was a character who would show off and prove others wrong. He could casually attack and obtain a huge pile of treasures. He could easily get his hands on countless top-notch cultivation techniques, weapons, medicinal pills, and so on¡­ Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment. He even had the urge to run back to the Imperial City overnight with the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle. An ordinary hot shot was ordinary and impressive. A mutated hot shot was really not easy to deal with. However, since the other party was already prepared to become an emperor, he would probably attack the Great Zhou Imperial City sooner or later. This left Lu Xiaoran with no choice. He could only attack or endure. He decided to take him head-on! ¡°Speaking of which, Master, why don¡¯t you join the Ancient Ape Tribe with us? Now, the Ancient Ape Tribe is heavily recruiting. The conditions are good, and the benefits are high. You can cultivate freely and not be forced to. Once you enter, you can cultivate cultivation techniques above the Profound Realm.¡± ¡°I heard that as long as you¡¯re powerful enough, you can directly obtain an Earth Realm weapon or a Heaven Realm weapon after joining the Ancient Ape Tribe. If your cultivation exceeds the Soul Refinement Realm, you might even obtain a Saint Realm weapon.¡± Lu Xiaoran was suddenly speechless. Join them if you can¡¯t beat them? How could he do that? This Fang Aotian was a degenerate¡­ no, a mutated version of Long Aotian. If so, how strong must his halo be? How powerful was his ability to reduce the intelligence of those around him? Once Lu Xiaoran joined the Ancient Ape Tribe, his IQ would probably instantly plummet and he would become Fang Aotian¡¯s loyal little bootlicker. In that case, Lu Xiaoran would rather kill himself with a piece of tofu. Wait, this mountain sect¡¯s business was clearly abnormal. Many fairies had already developed evil aura in their bodies. Since they wanted to join the Ancient Ape Tribe, he might as well help them. He would let them join the Ancient Ape Tribe and then spread the evil aura out. Then, they would all be infected and become evil cultivators. It would be best if they could infect Fang Aotian¡¯s wife and then let Fang Aotian¡¯s wife infect him. That would be perfect. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and Lu Xiaoran adjusted his cloak slightly to reveal his eyes. ¡°The money of the Ancient Ape Tribe is very easy to earn. After joining the Ancient Ape Tribe, you will have more money than you can earn. You will have the most customers in the entire Great Zhou. You will not need to work and will only need to lie from morning to night every day for 24 hours. If you keep this up for two months, you will be rich. It will be smooth sailing from here on.¡± These fairies¡¯ cultivation levels were extremely low. They were unable to resist the illusionary technique of the Trinity True Eyes at all. After receiving Lu Xiaoran¡¯s illusion technique, she immediately ran in the direction of the Ancient Ape Tribe. She was afraid that if she was slower, two customers would be snatched away. ¡°Wang Cuihua, why are you running so quickly? Do you really need a man that much?¡± The figures of the fairies gradually disappeared, but Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression did not relax much. His thoughts were indeed wonderful, but he was not stupid enough to think that he could kill Fang Aotian with this small trick. This Fang Aotian was too powerful. Previously, be it Xiao Bei or Lin Fei, they had only been powerful themselves. However, this Fang Aotian was not only abnormally powerful, but he had also directly created a large group of powerful subordinates. Moreover, he could even defeat a Supreme Realm expert. This guy was simply too powerful. Even Xiao Bei and Lin Fei combined were not enough to deal with him. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream for them to beat Fang Aotian with their current cultivation. It was even to the extent that it might be somewhat dangerous for him to go alone. No, he had to become stronger! If he did not become stronger, it would not be worth it if he died in the Ancient Ape Tribe. Lu Xiaoran was very smart and his brain worked very quickly. He instantly thought of a series of plans. First, he would find a place to hide and then level up the Martial Monarch Realm weapons he had. Didn¡¯t Fang Aotian have a lot of equipment? In that case, he would take the high-end path. Previously, when he opened the gift bag, Wang Cai had given him a few Divine Dao Spirit Stones. He would just need to find a few suitable Martial Monarch Realm weapons and upgrade them into divine weapons. After his disciples arrived, he would think of a way to increase their strength before capturing Fang Aotian in one go. Perfect. Lu Xiaoran quickly found a family in the surroundings. This was also not from a proper family. This family had some cultivators themselves and also hired other cultivators. They were the kind that would cultivate lazily. When faced with danger and a lack of manpower, they would spend some spirit stones to hire cultivators to help them out. In fact, it was not only the itinerant cultivators who did this. Sometimes, the sects also hired people. For example, in a battle between sects, if one sect did not have enough people, the sect would spend a lot of spirit stones to hire a group of cultivators from other sects. Lu Xiaoran had never been hired himself, but Li Daoran had been hired a few times and had told him about it. Therefore, he knew more about it. The owner of the house was an uncle with a beard. His eyes were yellow, his skin was dark, and he had a mouthful of yellow teeth. There was also a lot of evil aura in his body. He had probably visited those pheasant sects frequently. After Lu Xiaoran explained his intentions, the owner lifted his clothes and buttoned his big belly, producing a lot of mud. ¡°Fellow Daoist, my house is completely handmade and has a Spirit Gathering Formation engraved on it. Do you think you can buy such a good house just because you want to? Leave. It¡¯s impossible for me to sell it to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t buy. Name a price.¡± ¡°No matter how much money you give me today, even if you kill me and throw me off the mountain to feed the wolves, it¡¯s impossible for me to¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡°sell¡±, Lu Xiaoran threw out 20 high-grade spirit stones. The moment he saw these high-grade spirit stones, the other party¡¯s expression instantly changed. He immediately lowered his head and hunched his back. The expression on his face was also extremely flattering. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Daoist to be so generous. It¡¯s just a small house. How can it compare to friendship between people? Don¡¯t you think so, Fellow Daoist?¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now. However, before I leave, I have something I want to ask you for help with.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Lu Xiaoran had always been a man of few words to strangers. After all, the more he spoke, the more information he revealed. ¡°It¡¯s like this. my lover¡¯s sect that has just been destroyed by the Demon Sect. She gave birth to a daughter for me and has never seen me. Now that her mother is gone and the sect is gone, she says that she wants to rely on me. She¡¯ll probably be here in the next two days. At that time, tell her that I¡¯ve joined the Ancient Ape Tribe. If she wants to find me, tell her to go to the Ancient Ape Tribe to find me.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. The other party thanked him and immediately left in the southeast direction with a smile. After he left, Lu Xiaoran directly slapped his house away. Then, he built another house on the spot and also set up a few Martial Monarch Realm defensive formations to make the entire house comparable to a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Then, he set up a killing formation around the house. If anyone attacked, the killing formation would counterattack on its own. Then, he set up a large array formation outside the house. From time to time, he would set up a trap formation somewhere. To a cautious Lu Xiaoran who was proficient in array formations and games of tower defense, unless a Saint Realm expert came, one would simply be unable to break through his array formation. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran began to forge his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. The Mountain and River State Painting definitely had to be forged into a divine weapon. Ever since he discovered that this thing could suck people in to fight inside, Lu Xiaoran had become extremely fond of it. He definitely had to have something good like this. Then, it was the Xuanyuan Sword. Among all of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm weapons, this sword was the most powerful when used with cultivation techniques. Next was the Emperor Nine Yang Armor. Lu Xiaoran already had a God Realm armor, and he had just obtained the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. If Fang Aotian had not defeated the Demon Sect, he might not have cared so much about defense. However, even a Supreme Realm expert like the Demon Venerable had been injured. Lu Xiaoran felt that it was safer for him to get another God Realm armor. Other than that, Lu Xiaoran had also strengthened the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. This thing was top-notch when it was used to smash people. It was like a brick and had top-notch damage. It was easy to use and was extremely convenient. It could also be enlarged and shrunk. It could attack a single target or multiple targets at once. Lu Xiaoran gave the fifth Divine Dao Spirit Stone to the Fire Dragon Purgatory Lock. This thing was a chain-type Dharma treasure. Not only could it be used to restrain others, but it also had the ability to catch on fire. It was forged from dragon tendons, dragon bones, and dragon scales. Its might was extraordinary. After capturing Fang Aotian, he would definitely let the other party have a taste of his top-grade Island-style binding technique and then use a thousand Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques to send him on his way. Chapter 168 - Child, Im Your Father After two days and nights of forging, Lu Xiaoran finally forged the Martial Monarch Realm weapons into divine weapons. He shook off the sweat on his forehead. Because it was too hot, the clothes on his upper body had already been removed. His healthy muscles were perfected by the sunlight. The sweat flowing on his skin was like diamonds that reflected the sunlight¡¯s colorful colors. ¡°Hah! It¡¯s been too long since I last refined weapons. My hands are a little rusty.¡± Although he said this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s weapon refinement technique was still extremely top-notch. If it was not top-notch, he would not be able to forge a divine weapon. Lu Xiaoran estimated that he was the only one in the world who could forge divine weapons. In terms of secondary professions, no one was his match. This was because secondary professions relied on attainments instead of daily cultivation. If only cultivation could also rely on attainments. If he could cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm in ten years, he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard now. ¡°How did these Martial Monarch Realm weapons become low-grade God Realm weapons? Wang Cai, come out and explain to me.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Wang Cai flew out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. As soon as he came out, he saw Lu Xiaoran¡¯s powerful muscles and was instantly stunned on the spot. Then, two streams of blood flowed out of the dog¡¯s nose. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He silently picked up the Martial Monarch Realm hammer he used to forge his weapons, the Void Shattering Hammer. Wang Cai immediately wiped the blood from his nose and looked elsewhere. ¡°Master, why are you looking for me?¡± Seeing that he was still sensible, Lu Xiaoran finally put down the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in his hand and voiced his doubts. ¡°My forging skills should be good enough. Why are the divine weapons I forged all low-grade God Realm?¡± ¡°Because Master only added one Divine Dao Spirit Stone to each Martial Monarch Realm weapon. A material like a Divine Dao Spirit Stone can indeed evolve a Martial Monarch Realm weapon into a divine weapon. However, Master, don¡¯t forget that no matter how impressive Master¡¯s forging technique is, you can only use the material to its limit.¡± ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t his master be able to create a Martial Monarch Realm weapon or even a divine weapon by just hitting the air? ¡°If Master wants to forge a higher-grade divine weapon, Master would have to add in more Divine Dao Spirit Stones. ¡°However, Master had already done very well. This was because even if Master had the Divine Dao Spirit Stones, the forging process might not be 100% successful. After all, this is completely dependent on his character and forging skills. ¡°Even in the Divine World, blacksmiths don¡¯t dare to say that they will succeed every time. On the other hand, Master succeeded with all five weapons. This is already very impressive.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran put away his divine weapon and threw the Void Shattering Hammer to the side of the furnace. Looks like in the future, he would have to collect more Divine Dao Spirit Stones in order to forge his divine weapons to an even higher level. Now that he did not have enough materials, there was nothing he could do. He decided to be satisfied with this for now. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the previous two God Realm cultivation techniques. One of them is the Supreme Profound Dipper Technique, and the other is the Great Dao Reincarnation. I can¡¯t cultivate these two cultivation techniques now, but I need to use the abilities inside. Can you help me think of a way?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wang Cai lowered his small head and began to ponder. ¡°This is a little difficult. Master¡¯s current strength is not enough, so it¡¯s definitely impossible for Master to cultivate it himself. However, it¡¯s not impossible for Master to refine the might of these two cultivation techniques. After all, Master already has a divine weapon like the Mountain and River State Painting. Master can think of a way to fuse a God Realm cultivation technique into it.¡± ¡°Master can only fuse a little bit and there¡¯s also a time limit. It¡¯s impossible to fuse the two permanently. Also, it will consume a lot of spirit stones.¡± Lu Xiaoran thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s fuse it with the Great Dao Reincarnation for a short period of time. Isn¡¯t this thing able to control time? After that, we can reduce the time flow in the Mountain and River State Painting a little and let Lige and the others cultivate in it for a month. I¡¯ll make it so that only a few days go by in the real life.¡± This could at least help them increase their cultivation quickly. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The hot shots were all rapidly increasing their cultivations. Not to mention their cultivation levels, Yun Lige and the others still had to chase after the hot shots and set up traps before fighting them. In comparison, they had more work to be done and less time to cultivate. He had to think of a way to increase their strength faster. Most importantly, only then would his own cultivation increase faster. He was indeed a genius. ¡°I wonder if Lige and the others have completed the mission. Wang Cai, use Soul Guidance.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Cai used Soul Guidance. This technique was very useful. No matter where the disciples were, they would be able to sense Lu Xiaoran and approach him. It was like a natural big magnetic field. After settling all of this, Lu Xiaoran finally went to rest for a moment. After working for two days in a row, he felt as if his body had been hollowed out. ¡­ At the same time, two beautiful figures also quietly arrived at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Demon Venerable, I didn¡¯t expect this Fang Aotian to be so powerful. Even you accidentally fell into his hands and almost died.¡± ¡°Every generation has its geniuses. Perhaps, my era has already passed.¡± ¡°Demon Venerable, don¡¯t be discouraged. I think this Fang Aotian was just lucky.¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s only a first level King Realm martial artist, do you really think that it was a fluke for him to be able to defeat me by crossing two realm levels?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t he rely on a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique to hinder Demon Venerable¡¯s movements? He even detonated his Martial Monarch Realm weapon to severely injure you! If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t be your match at all.¡± ¡°You Lan, remember, don¡¯t find excuses for yourself. Because sometimes, luck is also a part of strength. Moreover, not to mention you, even I might not have the courage to detonate a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± You Lan was already speechless. Demon Venerable was right. A Martial Monarch Realm weapon was not something one would easily detonate. This courage was not something an ordinary person was capable of. First, you had to have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Then, you had to be willing to detonate this rare and extremely rare weapon. In any case, if she obtained a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, she might not be willing to detonate it even if she died. ¡°Then, Demon Venerable, what¡¯s our next step?¡± ¡°Retreat.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve already sacrificed so many disciples. Are they going to sacrifice for nothing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s also something that can¡¯t be helped. If we continue fighting, it will only cause more damage to our holy Demon Sect. Moreover, there¡¯s still the huge threat of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. We can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± After a pause, the Demon Venerable continued, ¡°However, this might be a good thing. That Fang Aotian is too arrogant and has his eyes on the top of his head. He doesn¡¯t care about anyone. Currently, he has already begun to recruit troops and gather armies, absorbing the surrounding sects to prepare to establish another empire. With such an action, the Great Zhou will definitely not sit idly by. At that time, when the two sides fight to the death, we can sit idly by and reap the spoils later.¡± ¡°Demon Venerable is wise.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the two of them suddenly stopped. This was because they realized that they seemed to have lost their way. ¡°Demon Venerable, could there be an ambush?¡± You Lan¡¯s expression became somewhat solemn, and the Demon Venerable shook her head slightly. ¡°No, if there was an ambush, the other party would have long attacked us. Moreover, you and I came out to relax secretly this time. No third person knows. Who would have come in advance to set up an ambush?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°There should be some powerful existence cultivating here. There are many capable people on the continent. The Great Zhou isn¡¯t the only one that¡¯s powerful.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Without answering her subordinate, the Demon Venerable swept her gaze around and cupped her hands. ¡°Junior Ling Xinyue accidentally entered Senior¡¯s seclusion ground and did not mean to offend you. Senior, please be magnanimous and open the illusion formation to let us out.¡± This voice contained a large amount of spirit energy that spread far. Lu Xiaoran, who was originally resting with his eyes closed on the mountaintop, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Ling Xinyue, is she the illegitimate daughter of the previous owner?¡± However, when he used the Trinity True Eyes to look, his pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ her?¡± Lu Xiaoran did not expect the person below to be none other than the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable. Previously, the two of them had exchanged blows. When they were chasing after Elder Netherworld, one of her clones had been shattered by him. He did not expect her to appear at the foot of his mountain. She was definitely not the illegitimate daughter of the previous owner. She had probably barged in by accident. Should he kill her? Lu Xiaoran quietly took out the God Realm iron rod, the Mountain God Pillar, and wondered if he should use his rod on her. After all, she was currently severely injured and could only unleash her cultivation at the King Realm. However, Lu Xiaoran quickly thought of a problem. If he used his rod to kill her, wouldn¡¯t he let Fang Aotian advance? Fang Aotian was currently recruiting and preparing to establish his own sect. At that time, he would definitely be a huge threat to the Great Zhou Empire and Lu Xiaoran. At this moment, it was better not to kill the Demon Venerable. After all, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes rolled and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Perfect. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll make use of you.¡± Thinking of this, he silently retracted his rod and walked down the mountain. As for the Demon Venerable, after shouting a few times, no one responded. She could not help but feel somewhat helpless. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no one. In that case, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Taking a deep breath, her eyes suddenly turned blood red. That was a mark that would only appear when she used her demon technique. As soon as the demon technique appeared, the surrounding flowers and trees instantly withered. The spirit energy in the air was constantly absorbed by her before transforming into a cold and dark power. ¡°Open!¡± After a shout, dark power surged crazily, shaking the entire valley. The corners of You Lan¡¯s mouth curled up. With Demon Venerable making a move, no matter how powerful the illusion formation was, it was still nothing but mud in the hands of a child. It was simply not enough! Chapter 169 - My Father Is a Hidden Elder? Boom! A dark power erupted, and a powerful pressure swept through the surroundings with a destructive force. At this moment, the entire valley was enveloped in darkness. Then, the darkness slowly disappeared, and You Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Although she had already seen Lord Demon Venerable attack countless times, she still felt very shocked every time she saw it from a close distance. Lord Demon Venerable was currently severely injured so the strength she could unleash was less than 1% of her previous strength. However, it still shocked him speechless. At this moment, the array formation should be broken¡­ Hmm? You Lan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at everything in disbelief. What was going on? Was there a mistake? The surrounding scenery was actually the same as before. Even the withered flowers and plants under their feet did not change! Damn, wasn¡¯t this illusion formation too powerful? It had to be known that even if the Demon Venerable could not use her full strength, she could still unleash an attack comparable to a King Realm expert. This attack was also considered to be quite powerful in the Great Zhou. Ling Xinyue was silent for a moment before attacking again. Unfortunately, after this, everything was still the same. This time, her expression began to turn solemn. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A storm had already surged in her heart. The array formation under her feet was definitely extraordinary. If she stayed any longer, the two of them might die. ¡°We if head in the direction we came from, we should be able to return.¡± She thought. Unfortunately, after dozens of breaths, the two of them, who could have left with a single thought, still did not escape from the array formation. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart became heavier. She immediately took out her Martial Monarch Realm weapon, a black lotus. However, a few of the black lotus petals had already shattered. They were the petals that had been struck by Long Aotian¡¯s detonated Martial Monarch Realm weapon. As soon as the Martial Monarch Realm weapon appeared, Ling Xinyue¡¯s might increased by 30%. ¡°Break!¡± The order actually caused the air to distort. With this Martial Monarch Realm weapon, Ling Xinyue created a spatial distortion to break through the illusion formation and escape. When a flaw appeared in the illusionary formation, Ling Xinyue immediately grabbed You Lan¡¯s arm and used the spatial movement-type Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique to teleport away. ¡°Hah! We finally escaped.¡± The corner of Ling Xinyue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but before her brows could relax, several lights lit up not far away. Boom! Boom! Boom! Light lit up. In less than a second, nearly a thousand lights suddenly bombarded her and her maidservant, You Lan. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± At this moment, even Ling Xinyue suddenly felt like she was at the end of her rope. The powerful attack made the two of them dizzy. The dense and fast attack did not give the two of them any chance to react. This continued for a few seconds before the two women finally could not take it anymore and fainted one after the other. Lu Xiaoran sat on the rock beside him and ate his snacks as he watched the two of them get beaten up passively. After the two of them fainted, he dusted his hands and walked over. He grabbed the back of each of their necks and carried them back to the house like he was carrying two puppies. After returning, he snapped his fingers, and two cold water waves instantly condensed in the air, fiercely splashing onto the two girls¡¯ heads. Immediately, the two of them exclaimed and woke up. ¡°Demon Venerable, are you alright?¡± Ling Xinyue did not answer her because she had discovered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s existence immediately. ¡°Who are you?¡± As soon as she said this, You Lan realized that Lu Xiaoran was also here and immediately became vigilant. Lu Xiaoran sat on the reclining chair and crossed his legs. ¡°Who do you think I am? Of course I¡¯m your father.¡± ¡°Bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± You Lan immediately berated angrily and was about to attack when a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. It instantly struck You Lan¡¯s chest, immediately making her vomit blood and retreat. Pfft! Ling Xinyue¡¯s pupils constricted because she inexplicably felt that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was very powerful! Because Lu Xiaoran had not used his cultivation technique or his full strength, she was unable to see through Lu Xiaoran. However, Lu Xiaoran concealed it very well. Even if she used her full strength, she was still unable to see through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s true strength. Therefore, at this moment, intense shock and seriousness suddenly surged in her heart. She could not provoke this guy casually. Otherwise, she might die here! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran also cast his gaze on her. ¡°Daughter, your servant is useless! She¡¯s simply brainless. She clearly knows that he can¡¯t beat me, but she¡¯s still posturing here. Isn¡¯t this courting death?¡± ¡°You!¡± You Lan wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Ling Xinyue. ¡°You Lan, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Then, she secretly communicated with her mind, ¡°This senior might think of me as his daughter. Don¡¯t speak nonsense, or else you might get killed.¡± Only then did You Lan stop. Then, Ling Xinyue could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°Senior, do you have any proof that I¡¯m your daughter?¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not my daughter, why did you come to such a remote place in the wilderness? Previously, your mother sent me a letter saying that her sect had been destroyed by the Demon Sect and that she couldn¡¯t make it anymore. She asked you to come and join me. Other than my daughter, who else knows my position?¡± After a pause, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen you since you were born, you¡¯re still my flesh and blood. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you. In the future, stay here.¡± Ling Xinyue transmitted her voice to You Lan again. ¡°Remember this. Investigate immediately after you return. Find out if what he¡¯s saying is true.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then, Ling Xinyue cupped her hands towards Lu Xiaoran and said, ¡°I see. I was rude just now. Senior, please don¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still calling me senior? Shouldn¡¯t you call me something else?¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s beautiful face twitched. She naturally knew what Lu Xiaoran meant. She immediately took a deep breath and was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Father!¡± You Lan was dumbfounded. Ling Xinyue, the dignified Demon Venerable of the Demon Sect that caused the entire Great Zhou to change their expressions, was actually calling someone else father! Wasn¡¯t¡­ wasn¡¯t this too humiliating? In reality, Ling Xinyue was naturally unwilling to refer to the other party as her father. If she were at her peak strength, she would have long fought Lu Xiaoran. If she did not beat him up, she would directly give up her Demon Venerable title to him. Unfortunately, she was unable to defeat Lu Xiaoran at all. Her injuries were too severe. Moreover, she had just been attacked by so many array formations. At this moment, her head was still buzzing. Compared to dignity, survival was clearly more important! However, after she shouted, Lu Xiaoran also smiled and took out a bottle of medicinal pills. ¡°Good baby, you¡¯re so obedient. Here, this is my greeting gift to you. Take it.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ thank you.¡± ¡°Thank who? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Ling Xinyue almost vomited blood. However, in order to survive, she could only take a deep breath and suppress the shock in her heart. ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Here, take it.¡± Ling Xinyue received the medicinal pill and threw it to You Lan behind her without even looking. As the Demon Venerable of the holy Demon Sect, what medicinal pills had she not seen before? Medicinal pills below the Earth Realm were simply not worthy of her attention. She also ate Heaven Realm medicinal pills like candy. It was even to the extent that she could often consume low-grade Saint Realm medicinal pills. You Lan did not mind. Although she was even inferior to Demon Venerable and the best pills she had consumed were only Heaven Realm medicinal pills, she was still not something ordinary people could compare to. However, her curiosity still made her secretly open a porcelain bottle. In an instant, a majestic spirit energy was transmitted. Just smelling the medicinal fragrance made her entire body feel comfortable. All her injuries seemed to vaguely want to recover. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­?¡± You Lan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Then, she immediately rushed forward and patted the Demon Venerable on the shoulder. ¡°Demon Venerable, look.¡± Ling Xinyue could not help but frown slightly. Just as she was about to berate her, she suddenly felt that the aura in the small porcelain bottle was not right. Then, she swept her divine sense over, and her beautiful eyes immediately widened. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is a top-grade Saint Realm medicinal pill?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable. You can even recognize a top-grade Saint Realm medicinal pill. This is a top-grade Saint Realm Wind Cloud Pill that can quickly repair injuries. Us martial artists inevitably encounter some hurdles when cultivating. Take this medicinal pill in case you don¡¯t have anything you can use to heal your injuries.¡± Ling Xinyue was dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ this bottle contains 50 pills. Are you really giving them all to me?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my only daughter. Who else can I give it to?¡± After a pause, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°You just arrived today. Find a room for yourself first. I¡¯ll be busy for a while. I still have a weapon that I haven¡¯t forged.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran stepped out, leaving the two girls shocked in the room. ¡°Who is this person? He can casually produce a top-grade Saint Realm medicinal pill! He¡¯s simply too terrifying!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Great Zhou Empire is vast and there are many capable people. However, I¡¯ve never heard of this person. Demon Venerable, do you think¡­ he¡¯s trying to scam us? What does he want from us?¡± ¡°Why would you easily give out 50 top-grade Saint Realm medicinal pills if you were trying to scam someone?¡± You Lan fell silent. Not to mention 50 top-grade Saint Realm medicinal pills, even a single top-grade Earth Realm medicinal pill would make her heart ache. However, this guy casually took out 50 top-grade Saint Realm pills. This boldness and methods were definitely not something ordinary people could compare to. At this moment, Ling Xinyue¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept over the array formation engraved on the roof. In an instant, her delicate body suddenly trembled. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is¡­¡± You Lan was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Demon Venerable, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This is a Martial Monarch Realm formation!¡± ¡°Heavens, Demon Venerable, what did you say?¡± Chapter 170 - The City Is Complicated But So Is the Village ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll lie to you? Moreover, if I¡¯m not wrong, this is a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s words made You Lan¡¯s mind suddenly tremble, and her small head felt dizzy. Martial Monarch Realm formation! This ridiculous guy had actually set up a Martial Monarch Realm formation in his small house! Who was this guy? It had to be known that in the entire Great Zhou, other than the Great Zhou Imperial City and the Demon Sect¡¯s hall, there was no Martial Monarch Realm formation anywhere else. Moreover, the Martial Monarch Realm formation in the Demon Sect Hall was the worst kind of low-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation. However, there was actually a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm formation here! It had to be known that this was a small house! Although Lu Xiaoran was not here, their words fell into his ears, making him unable to help but smile. If he was not willing to make sacrifices, he would not be able to trick them. He would first trick them into continuing to attack Fang Aotian. Then, he would hide behind and control everything. When the time was right, he would then destroy Fang Aotian in one go. Actually, he originally did not want to rack his brains like this. However, he was unable to figure out Fang Aotian¡¯s situation. Moreover, Fang Aotian was too powerful and was much stronger than Xiao Bei and Lin Fei. After all, the other party could easily take out Saint Realm weapons. He was definitely not simple. If he attacked rashly, he would very likely suffer heavy losses or even die because he did not know the other party¡¯s background. Wasn¡¯t it better to be alive? In order to live well, he had to spend more time thinking about how he could use all the resources he had. It was really a pity not to use a good puppet like Ling Xinyue. Thinking of this, he took off his shirt and coughed lightly. He picked up the Void Shattering Hammer and began to forge his weapon. Previously, he had made a huge fortune in the Ancient Forbidden Area. With the fur, bones, blood essence, scales, and demon crystals of so many high-level demon beasts, he could use them to create a batch of weapons. Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s movement outside, the two of them immediately crawled out and secretly looked out the window. The moment they saw Lu Xiaoran¡¯s broad, firm, and muscular back, their eyes immediately became somewhat unnatural. Ling Xinyue was still fine. After all, she was the Demon Venerable. Her cultivation was extremely deep, and her mental state was also extremely deep. As for You Lan, her face directly turned red and her heart pounded. She was somewhat unable to control herself. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had already set up the materials. Then, he raised the Void Shattering Hammer in his hand and began to forge his weapon. The moment the Void Shattering Hammer was raised, the two of them were instantly petrified on the spot. Seeing Lu Xiaoran use the hammer to hit again and again, You Lan was dumbfounded on the spot. ¡°Demon Venerable¡­ Demon Venerable, that¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, right?¡± Although Ling Xinyue did not want to admit it, she had no choice but to nod. ¡°It¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It¡¯s indeed a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± ¡°He¡¯s using a Martial Monarch Realm weapon as a hammer to forge a weapon?¡± You Lan felt that her worldview had completely collapsed and was at a loss for words. However, this was not the most devastating because the two of them discovered that the weapons and armor Lu Xiaoran made were almost all top-notch and peerless. For example, the leather armor made with the skin of a Creation Realm expert and demon crystals should have been a Heaven Realm armor. In fact, some blacksmiths who were not skilled enough might only be able to forge an Earth Realm armor with these materials. However, in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hands, the armor would become the best among all the other armor of the same level. It would be more acceptable if Lu Xiaoran could only do this once. However, this was not the case. As long as the armor was forged by him, they were all the strongest and best! How powerful was his forging technique? What was even more shocking and speechless was that Lu Xiaoran could create one in less than ten breaths. At this moment, be it You Lan or Ling Xinyue, they both felt as if they were in a dream. At this moment, be it You Lan or Ling Xinyue, they both felt as if they were in a dream. 1 It had to be known that even an extremely good blacksmith would need to spend a lot of time forging weapons. Some blacksmiths would even spend months or even years forging extremely top-grade weapons or armor. Take the current most famous blacksmith in the Great Zhou Empire, Du Wushuang, for example. It would probably take him 17 days to forge a Saint Weapon. Moreover, he was even the record holder of the Great Zhou Empire. These were all information that could be easily obtained in the Great Zhou. It was rather accurate. However, for Lu Xiaoran, no matter what he forged, it would basically be completed in less than 60 breaths. If they had not seen this scene with their own eyes, the two of them would definitely not believe it. The two of them even suspected that it would probably take less than two hours for Lu Xiaoran to forge a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. The two of them stayed at the window for almost two hours. It was as if they felt that they could not stand the blow. At this moment, Ling Xinyue finally spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah? Where should we go?¡± You Lan was puzzled. Ling Xinyue took a deep breath and said, ¡°He now thinks that I¡¯m his daughter, so he should have removed the array formation and allowed me to go in.¡± As she spoke, Ling Xinyue arrived outside, and Lu Xiaoran finally stopped. Fortunately, these two fellows had come out. His forging strength was too powerful and his forging speed was fast. By now, the materials in the Mountain and River State Painting were almost used up. At this moment, he felt that his forging strength seemed to have increased by a lot. Just as he was thinking about why the two of them had not moved, the two of them came out. ¡°You two are out. Have you chosen your rooms?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I want to go down the mountain first.¡± ¡°Go down the mountain? It¡¯s chaotic at the foot of the mountain now. What are you going down the mountain for?¡± Lu Xiaoran pretended to be shocked. Ling Xinyue had naturally thought of an excuse long ago. ¡°Actually, I hid something at the foot of the mountain and didn¡¯t bring it up. I wanted to go down the mountain to find it.¡± ¡°I see. Then do you want me to go with you? If you encounter any danger, I can take care of you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no thanks.¡± Ling Xinyue immediately waved her hand. If Lu Xiaoran learned that she was actually the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable and not his biological daughter, wouldn¡¯t he skin her alive? In her current state, she was extremely afraid of Lu Xiaoran. This unknown big shot casually made her feel as if he was a tall mountain. She looked up at him until her neck hurt. ¡°Alright, but you have to come back early. I¡¯ve just made some weapons and armor. Take them to protect yourself in case you encounter any danger.¡± Gulp. Ling Xinyue looked at the small mountain-like weapons in front of her and could not help but swallow hard. Although these were not Martial Monarch Realm weapons, they were at least top-grade Heaven Realm weapons and protective items. There were even many top-grade Saint Realm weapons. Even as a Demon Venerable, she could not help but feel envious. After all, she only had a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Moreover, it had been destroyed by Fang Aotian when he detonated his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Now, even a Saint Weapon was very tempting to her. ¡°Can I really¡­ take it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said very coolly, ¡°Take it. Who asked you to be my daughter? What¡¯s mine is yours. Even if I don¡¯t give it to you now, I¡¯ll pass it to you sooner or later. After all, I still hope you can support me in my old age.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Thank who?¡± ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Although she was somewhat embarrassed, Ling Xinyue could not help but call the other party ¡°father¡±. Moreover, she inexplicably felt that this feeling was not bad. As a Demon Venerable who killed without batting an eye, she had grown up in the Demon Sect and had never felt the warmth of family. In order to survive and become stronger, she could only constantly work hard and kill to stand at the peak. However, now, for the first time in her life, she felt the warmth of this world. Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. Although he was acting, he still secretly felt somewhat annoyed that he had given Ling Xinyue something. He could only let the other party call him father to comfort the imbalance in his heart. Ling Xinyue chose a Saint Weapon sword and a Saint Weapon Armor. Then, she reluctantly retracted her gaze. She really wanted to take all of them. With so many good things to arm her subordinates, she would definitely be able to fight the disciples of the Ancient Ape Tribe. How could Lu Xiaoran not tell what she was thinking? In fact, these things were originally prepared for her to deal with the Ancient Ape Tribe. However, he could not say it so bluntly. If he did, it would not be an act. Ling Xinyue was not stupid and would definitely discover that something was wrong. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran would never give things away to others for free. He was naturally unwilling to give these away as well. Lu Xiaoran thought of a plan. He just happened to be lacking spirit stones to set up the array formation. The Demon Sect definitely had a lot of spirit stones. If he exchanged for the spirit stones of the Demon Sect, he would not lose at all and might even profit a little. It could also increase the combat strength of the Demon Sect and allow them to resist the Ancient Ape Tribe. It was perfect. Thinking of this, he continued, ¡°By the way, daughter, it¡¯s been a long time since I left the mountain. I¡¯ve already been in seclusion for decades and don¡¯t have many friends at the foot of the mountain. You¡¯re experienced and knowledgeable with the situation at the foot of the mountain, so you must have many acquaintances, right? Can you help me sell these weapons and armor?¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You wish to sell these weapons and armor?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not like I can eat it. What¡¯s the point of keeping them? Isn¡¯t it a waste if I just keep it here?¡± ¡°Then¡­ how about selling it to my friend?¡± Ling Xinyue almost wanted to ask the other party to sell to herself. Fortunately, her thoughts were quick, allowing her to react instantly and not expose her lie. Lu Xiaoran said doubtfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a disciple of a small sect? Can your friend afford such good weapons?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ling Xinyue was stunned. She was surprised to find out that her newfound father was not gullible at all. ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s like this. My friend actually runs an auction. It¡¯s the kind of auction that has multiple branches in the entire Great Zhou. The customer base is very broad. I can give it to him in bulk and then let him sell it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but the price¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at Ling Xinyue with a faint smile, as if he was looking at a milk cow with a lot of milk! 1 Chapter 171 - Senior Brother and I Have an Agreement ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Since this friend of mine can open an auction house in the Great Zhou, the price definitely won¡¯t be low. Now, the market price of top-grade Heaven Realm weapons is around 800,000 high-grade spirit stones, and the protective equipment is around 500,000 high-grade spirit stones. As for Saint Realm weapons, the starting price is also above 2 million.¡± I¡¯ll keep the prices of your items in mind and bring you the spirit stones when the time comes. ¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. In that case, take them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± You Lan looked at the grand Demon Venerable, the Demon King who caused the entire Great Zhou to tremble, and the way she kept referring to the other party as father. She was simply dazed. Was this still the Demon Venerable she knew? Where was the arrogance of the Demon Venerable? Where was the strength and domineeringness of the Demon Venerable? Ignoring her thoughts, Ling Xinyue immediately took out a storage bag and took away all the weapons and armor. Then, he took the token Lu Xiaoran gave him that would give her immunity to the array formation and quickly left the mountain with his subordinate, You Lan. Lu Xiaoran was not afraid that she would not pay. Firstly, Lu Xiaoran did not fancy these things to begin with. Now that he was not at the Martial Monarch Realm, Lu Xiaoran did not care about these things at all. Secondly, everyone was greedy. The strength he had displayed was so powerful. Unless Ling Xinyue was crazy, she would definitely not leave him. After all, wasn¡¯t this Void Shattering Hammer alluring? Moreover, weren¡¯t these Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques attractive? As long as Ling Xinyue wanted these things, she would return. Lu Xiaoran could also use these things as bait to seduce her. He would reveal his treasure but not give it to her. It was as if he was fishing and messing with her. She would be able to see it but not touch it, making her yearn for it even more. Then, she would obediently attack Fang Aotian. ¡­ On the other side, in a small city 5,000 kilometers away from the Great Zhou Imperial City, two unfamiliar guests were welcomed. They were both dressed in long robes and bamboo hats. They were Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia. ¡°Is this the small city where the Lin family lives?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Wuxia looked down, her eyes revealing a complicated expression. She had once lived here and had been humiliated. She had been forced to become the fianc¨¦e of a person she did not like. It was even to the extent that even if there was a mastermind behind this, the other party was still Lin Fei¡¯s mother. She was like a puppet that was at the mercy of others in this place. She was small and helpless. However, it did not matter because this place was about to be destroyed. The Lin family had to die, and this small city had to be destroyed. A hot shot had already appeared in the Lin family. The strength of a hot shot was shocking. If another hot shot was born, they could directly wash their necks and wait to be wiped out. It was even to the extent that even the Great Zhou might be implicated. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, let¡¯s begin. My soul can sense that Master is already summoning us.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll use the Martial Monarch Realm weapon to directly blast this city into the sky and try my best to not let anyone escape from below. You guard the outside. If anyone really manages to escape, you can also kill them to guarantee no one escapes.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Wuxia immediately retreated to the side to let Yun Lige use his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Yun Lige looked down and took a deep breath. With a thought, he summoned his Martial Monarch Realm armor and the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. With his current strength, he was still not able to fully unleash the strength of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This was because the speed at which he absorbed the spirit energy and the speed at which he injected spirit energy into the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear were both insufficient. Fortunately, his master had given him a Martial Monarch Realm armor. After obtaining the Martial Monarch Realm armor, not only could it increase his defensive ability, but it could also greatly increase his absorption speed of spirit energy. In this way, he could pour enough energy into the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. The Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture circulated. Yun Lige poured energy into the Martial Monarch Realm weapon crazily. The might of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon that made the world tremble made the clouds in the sky begin to spread in all directions. The spear began to emit a faint golden light, as if it had formed another small sun. When Ji Wuxia saw this scene, her eyes could not help but reveal an envious expression. When could her master give her a full set of Martial Monarch Realm weapon and armor? She was really envious. Her eldest senior brother¡¯s current cultivation was only at the fifth level of the Void Reversion Realm. However, when he used the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, the strength he unleashed even surpassed the entire Creation Realm. Even those at the Shattering Void Realm might not dare to easily touch him. This was the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It was not difficult for Yun Lige to surpass two realm levels in a row. Of course, as Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation increased, the number of levels he could surpass would also decrease. In the future, when he really reached the Shattering Void Realm, he might only be able to fight someone at the Essence Realm. However, at the very least, he was only at the fifth level of the Void Reversion Realm now. For him to release a Shattering Void Realm attack, how satisfying was that? At this moment, the cultivators in the small city also vaguely discovered the abnormality in the sky. After all, the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear was too dazzling. In the sky, it was like another small sun. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Why are there two small suns in the sky?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are there two small suns?¡± Just as everyone stopped to look, the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear in the sky suddenly fell and tore through the sky in an unstoppable manner. At this moment, only this dazzling golden light was left in the world! It was like a sharp sword in the sky as it slashed down, directly landing on the small city below. By the time everyone reacted, it was already too late. The sword beam struck the ground fiercely. In an instant, the light swallowed everything and quickly spread. The shock wave also quickly swept in all directions at a 360-degree angle. Because the speed was too fast, the moment the shock wave came into contact with the buildings, the buildings were directly shattered. Then, it quickly rubbed against the buildings, and the intense heat burned everything into molecular-level dust. Boom! The entire ground trembled violently. From afar, the entire small city was already enveloped in light. This move had directly destroyed a small city. A moment later, the air outside the small city distorted, and two cultivators suddenly appeared. They gasped and began to gasp violently. ¡°Heavens, which big shot just destroyed the entire city with a single move? It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the two of us used the Blood Ignition Art to perform a short distance spatial jump. Otherwise, we would definitely be ascending to the heavens now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them suddenly felt a huge pressure attack from above. ¡°Not good!¡± The two of their expressions changed drastically. They were about to use the Blood Burning Art to escape again, but it was already too late. With a phoenix cry, the two of them immediately turned to dust, not leaving a single speck. Hah! Letting out a shaky breath, Ji Wuxia slowly put away her Saint Weapon and rushed towards the small city. When she arrived, Yun Lige was looking at a huge rock on the ground. There was a huge ¡®Lin¡¯ word engraved on this rock. It looked like an ordinary rock, but under the intense explosion just now, the entire city had been turned to ashes. This rock was still intact. ¡°Junior Sister, come and take a look. What¡¯s going on with this rock? It seems to be something from the Lin family.¡± Ji Wuxia swept her gaze over and could not help but be somewhat surprised. ¡°This rock is used by the Lin family to test the talent of their disciples. As long as it¡¯s someone from the Lin family, they can use this rock to test their talent. If the other party is not from the Lin family, it wouldn¡¯t work. I didn¡¯t expect this stone to be quite powerful. It¡¯s actually able to resist the attack of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± Yun Lige circled the rock and took a deep breath. He took out his Martial Monarch Realm weapon and pierced it at a close range. He did not expect to be able to easily pierce through the rock and crack it. ¡°This rock is so strange. It¡¯s immune to spirit energy attacks, but it can easily shatter when facing a weapon that doesn¡¯t use spirit energy. Looks like the material is special.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his wrist and the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear immediately shattered the huge rock. Clang! The moment he shattered the rock, a lightning bolt as thick as a bucket suddenly fell from the sky and struck the rock on the ground. Immediately after, the rock fragment turned into dark red blood water and rose into the sky. Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± Ji Wuxia :¡±¡­¡± The two of them were silent for a while before Ji Wuxia said, ¡°That should be a message transmission, right? Moreover, from the looks of it, it seems to be from sending a message to another world, the Divine World!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, with a plop, Yun Lige knelt in front of Ji Wuxia, his eyes misty. ¡°Junior Sister, save me. If Master finds out about this, he¡¯ll definitely kill me. Wuwuwu¡­¡± What Lu Xiaoran hated the most was to let the enemy escape, leaking information. Every time he killed an enemy, he would be prepared and definitely not allow anyone to find out. Even if everyone that knew were all dead, they would not know that it was Lu Xiaoran who did it. However, Yun Lige had let something unknown escape. What was even more terrifying was that this thing still led directly to the Divine World. If he attracted a powerful enemy from the Divine World, it would definitely be unimaginable. If his master learned of this, he would probably lose his life. Ji Wuxia was silent for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s not good, right? You¡¯ve made such a huge mistake. If I don¡¯t tell Master, if Master finds out, I¡¯m afraid even I won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility, right?¡± ¡°Then¡­ can you at least tell Master when he¡¯s happy? In that case, I would at least have a chance to live.¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head. ¡°No, what if Master takes his anger out on me?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t tell Master that you know, it will be fine. I¡¯ll tell him that I¡¯m the only one who knows. If you don¡¯t know, this has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. After all, Master is the person I respect the most. I can¡¯t hide this from Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you play with my spear.¡± Chapter 172 - Ancient Bronze Hall ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°As long as you want. As long as you want to, you can play with it anytime.¡± ¡°You said so yourself. You bribed me. I didn¡¯t ask for this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how it works.¡± ¡°Hey, although we¡¯re fellow disciples, it¡¯s not enough for us to only have a verbal agreement. I¡¯ll write a guarantee and you can sign it.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ji Wuxia quickly took out a small notebook from her storage bag and quickly wrote a guarantee. Yun Lige did not even take a look and directly signed it. Ji Wuxia smiled and retracted the guarantee letter. Then, she curled her finger. Yun Lige¡¯s face was filled with pain. In the end, he still reluctantly handed over the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. ¡°Junior Sister, you have to keep your promise.¡± ¡°Of course. If Master wants to kill you, I¡¯ll definitely help dissuade him.¡± Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± ¡°Junior Sister, what do you mean? Are you going to tell Master?¡± ¡°Of course. With such a huge mistake, we definitely have to tell Master immediately. If anything goes wrong, we¡¯ll all be wiped out.¡± ¡°But I just signed the guarantee.¡± ¡°You did sign a guarantee letter, but the letter only stated that I need to help you get a lenient punishment. I don¡¯t have to help you hide it.¡± ¡°Damn, if that¡¯s the case, I might as well go back and confess to Master myself. Junior Sister, does Master know that you¡¯re so scheming?¡± ¡°Master might not know, but you can find out.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Half an hour later¡­ ¡°Junior Sister, stop hitting me. It hurts¡­ hurts¡­¡± Ji Wuxia rode on Yun Lige and tugged at his ear. ¡°Do you still want to force me to hide it?¡± Yun Lige¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the end, you¡¯re the one who made a huge mistake. If you still want to hide it, you¡¯ll be making more mistakes!¡± ¡°As the saying went, honesty begets mercy, and resistance begets severity. ¡°As for Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you very tactfully. At most, I¡¯ll let Master beat you half to death and definitely not beat you to death. Is that alright?¡± What else could Yun Lige say? He could only nod and agree with tears in his eyes. Only then did Ji Wuxia let go of him and help him rub his ears as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We should go and find Master. Don¡¯t make Master wait.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Wuxia stepped on the wind and left. Looking at Ji Wuxia¡¯s back, Yun Lige crawled up from the ground, clenched his fists, and his eyes turned red. ¡°I have to cultivate diligently. I have to rise up! I have to set a small goal first. In three years, I¡¯ll surpass my junior sister and reconstruct my dignity as the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak!¡± ¡­ On the other side, near the Ancient Ape Tribe, in the Demon Sect¡¯s main camp, You Lan walked into the central army tent with a document. ¡°Demon Venerable, I¡¯ve already investigated. This woman is the daughter of a female elder from a sect called Little Cloud Sect and an itinerant cultivator living in the Heaven Cloud Mountain. After Little Cloud Sect was destroyed, she went to the Heaven Cloud Mountain to find that senior. That senior¡¯s surname is Lu and his name is Lu Dashan.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Relay my orders. All the disciples of the holy sect have to mobilize. We have to find that woman. When you find her, kill her without mercy. Burn her bones and scatter her ashes. Don¡¯t leave her soul behind.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± You Lan replied and heaved a long sigh in her heart. This was the Demon Venerable of the holy Demon Sect she knew. She was decisive and never delayed. Previously, the obedient girl who called Lu Xiaoran father simply made her wonder if she had followed a fake Demon Venerable. ¡°In addition, distribute all the Saint Weapons, Heaven Realm weapons, and armors. Split them according to strength and distribute them starting with the highest rank. Let all the experts of the holy Demon Sect arm themselves. This time, I want to see how the Ancient Ape Tribe intends to keep their arrogance.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to use the holy my fath¡­ the pill Senior bestowed to me to treat my injuries. Go out. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t disturb me casually.¡± Ling Xinyue almost called out ¡°father¡± again. She was almost used to it. Fortunately, she stopped in time. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoran would have benefited again. You Lan, on the other hand, felt somewhat strange. However, she did not know what was strange. She could only nod and then retreat from the central army tent. ¡°Did the Demon Venerable almost call that guy ¡®father¡¯ again just now?¡± After a while, she shook her head. ¡°No, Demon Venerable was only acting. Without that senior around, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to call that guy ¡®father¡¯.¡± ¡°After all, she¡¯s our holy Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable!¡± In the big tent, Ling Xinyue caressed the small porcelain bottle that contained the medicinal pills in her palm, her eyes revealing the gentleness of a young girl. ¡°How good would it be if you were really my father?¡± No matter how powerful a woman was, she was still a woman. No one knew how heavy the burden on such a huge sect was. In everyone¡¯s understanding, she was an existence who killed without batting an eye, was ruthless, and had a heaven-defying cultivation. No one ever considered the fact that hidden under the huge halo of the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable, she was actually also a woman. She would also have a soft side. She also needed someone to care for her. After taking a deep breath, Ling Xinyue quickly calmed her mind, swallowed a few medicinal pills, and began to treat her injuries. At this moment, she did not have the leisure to think about kinship. What she needed now was to treat her injuries. ¡­ Time flashed and several days passed in the blink of an eye. Countless matters in the entire Great Zhou were in chaos and were being carried out in an orderly manner. A few white flowers were tied to the beam of the Ancient Ape Tribe¡¯s ancestral hall, making it look sinister and tragic. Two new spirit tablets appeared in the ancestral hall. On the left side, the words ¡°Lover Zi Yun¡± were written. On the right side, the words ¡°Lover Qing Yu¡± were written. A mighty figure stood proudly in the middle of the ancestral hall with his hands behind his back. His expression was cold and gloomy, and his scarlet eyes revealed dense killing intent that seemed to be material. Behind him stood a woman in a green dress, looking at him affectionately and worriedly. ¡°Brother Aotian, don¡¯t be too sad. The dead can¡¯t be revived. We still have many things to do.¡± He stared at the two spirit tablets and slowly closed his eyes, his knuckles cracking. ¡°First, it was Zi Yun. Then, it was Qing Yu. Two loved ones in a row died because of the Demon Sect. If I don¡¯t take revenge, I won¡¯t be human anymore!¡± The woman in the green dress walked forward leisurely and leaned her small head on Fang Aotian¡¯s broad and firm chest. ¡°Lu Yi will definitely accompany Brother Aotian to avenge my two sisters.¡± Fang Aotian lowered his head to look at Lu Yi¡¯s little head. He caressed her beautiful hair and said with a hint of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Yi. You¡¯ve always been with me and have silently contributed to me for so many years. However, I can¡¯t give you all of my love.¡± Lu Yi shook his head and smiled sweetly. ¡°I don¡¯t want all of your love. I just want to stay with Brother Aotian. As long as I can admire Brother Aotian from a distance every day, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Fang Aotian was extremely touched and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how many women I have, my love for every woman is equal. My love that belongs to you will never decrease.¡± Lu Yi nodded, her face beaming with happiness. ¡°I know. Brother Aotian is the best. I¡¯ll always be in your heart.¡± That gentle and pleasant appearance made Fang Aotian furious as he developed an inexplicable urge. However, just as he was thinking, another hot figure in purple clothes strode into the ancestral hall with a solemn expression. ¡°Aotian, the situation at the front line is very bad. Another team of ours was destroyed by the Demon Sect. A disciple was lucky to escape. He said that the experts from the Demon Sect seem to also be equipped with many Heaven Realm weapons and Saint Realm weapons. I wonder where they got them.¡± As soon as he said this, Fang Aotian was immediately furious. His killing intent spread even more, making the two girls unable to help but tremble slightly, their hair standing on end. ¡°Looks like the Demon Sect should have taken out their wealth. After all, it¡¯s a sect that has been passed down for thousands of years. It¡¯s impossible for them to not have any savings. However, so what? Competing in weapons with me? Even ten Demon Sects combined won¡¯t be enough to carry my shoes.¡± ¡°With my Aotian around, the Demon Sect will definitely be destroyed! ¡± Hearing these domineering words, the two girls could not help but be intoxicated. They looked at Fang Aotian with infatuation and admiration. Their identities were all different. Some were noble, some were mediocre, and some were even cultivation geniuses. Their appearance and figure were even heaven-defying, and they could be considered standard beauties. They also did not lack suitors. However, for some reason, in their eyes, it seemed that other than Fang Aotian, all the other men were somewhat boring. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°Send those sects out. Do they think that I¡¯m giving them benefits for no reason? They took so much of my equipment. How can they not work hard? Let them fight the Demon Sect to stall time for the Ancient Ape Tribe. I want to strengthen the Ancient Ape Tribe again and let the Demon Sect know how powerful I am!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go and issue the order now.¡± After the purple-clothed woman left, Fang Aotian also pinched the flesh of Lu Yi fiercely, making Lu Yi moan. Her beautiful face was red and it was as if she had turned into a soft water snake. ¡°Brother Aotian ~¡± Fang Aotian almost lost control of himself. However, he still knew his limits. After taking a deep breath, he patted her little butt, causing a ripple. ¡°Good, not today. Get out first. I¡¯m going to start working on serious matters. After I resolve the Demon Sect, I guarantee that I¡¯ll feed you well.¡± Lu Yi nodded shyly and left the ancestral hall very obediently. At this moment, Fang Aotian also took a deep breath and made a strange gesture. In the next moment, an Ancient Bronze Hall immediately appeared in front of him. Without any hesitation, he directly flew in. If Lu Xiaoran were here, he would definitely sigh. This thing was somewhat comparable to the Mountain and River State Painting. They were both spatial-type Dharma treasures. Chapter 173 - Actually, I Have a Secret Hidden For Many Years Fang Aotian entered the Ancient Bronze Hall and looked at the mountain of weapons, medicinal pills, materials, and cultivation techniques in the hall. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes revealed endless confidence. Back then, he had been thrown off the cliff by the people of the Ancient Ape Tribe. However, he had never expected to benefit from a disaster and obtain this Ancient Bronze Hall. This Ancient Bronze Hall was the treasure vault of an ancient sect. It was a Martial Monarch Realm spatial-type Dharma treasure. Moreover, it contained countless treasures. After obtaining the inheritance of the Ancient Bronze Hall¡¯s Weapon Soul, he had the rights to use all the treasures here. Relying on the treasures here, Fang Aotian¡¯s strength soared all the way. In the end, he returned to the Ancient Ape Tribe and successfully killed his brother to take back the Ancient Ape Tribe and become the new chief. The current him not only had a high cultivation and many subordinates, but he also had a group of beauties who were willing to do anything for him. It could be said that the Ancient Bronze Hall had given him everything. As long as this Ancient Bronze Hall was around, Fang Aotian felt that no one in this world would be his match. One day, he would become the strongest expert in this world, invincible. ¡°Weapon Soul, prepare 20 Saint Weapons, 50 Heaven Realm weapons, 1,000 Heaven Realm medicinal pills, and 50 low-grade Saint Realm medicinal pills for me.¡± The void fluctuated. A moment later, a dark green shadow appeared and bowed to Fang Aotian. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The corner of Fang Aotian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, his eyes revealing a smug expression. ¡°Demon Sect, just you wait. I, Fang Aotian, will let you know that those who provoke me will live a life worse than death!¡± ¡­ In the Demon Sect¡¯s central command tent, Ling Xinyue finally slowly opened her eyes after recuperating for a few days. Her eyes, which had been somewhat dim from her injuries a few days ago, had already recovered their brightness at this moment. In fact, there were even traces of lightning flickering in them. Clenching her fists and sensing the surging strength in her body, the corner of her mouth curled up. ¡°Not bad. My cultivation has already recovered a lot. Although I haven¡¯t completely recovered to my peak strength, I¡¯ve already recovered 90% and can already unleash the cultivation of the tenth level of the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°You Lan.¡± After sending out his thoughts, the next moment, You Lan¡¯s figure instantly moved to the huge tent and knelt on the ground. ¡°Greetings, Demon Venerable.¡± ¡°How is the battle these past few days?¡± ¡°Demon Venerable, the situation of the battle is very good. After the equipment change, the combat strength of the originally retreating holy Demon Sect disciples has increased by countless levels. On the first day after the equipment change, Elder Black Fiend even killed Fang Aotian¡¯s woman and shattered her soul. He did not even leave a trace of her soul for Fang Aotian.¡± ¡°I heard that in the past two days, Fang Aotian has already begun to send the various subsidiary sects to battle. I reckon that many of the Ancient Ape Tribe¡¯s disciples have been killed by us in the past two days.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. After being suppressed by the Ancient Ape Tribe for so many days, she could finally hold her head high and vent her previous displeasure. ¡°Relay my orders and launch a full-scale counterattack. We have to seize the opportunity to destroy the Ancient Ape Tribe¡¯s underlings in one go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°After doing all of this, prepare to go to the Heaven Cloud Mountain with me.¡± ¡°What for?¡± You Lan was somewhat surprised. Ling Xinyue swept her gaze coldly. ¡°Why? Since when do I need you to question my orders?¡± Hearing this, You Lan¡¯s heart trembled and she immediately lowered her head. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m guilty.¡± With a light snort, Ling Xinyue continued, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for now. In the future, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°There are still 20 million top-grade spirit stones in the Demon Sect¡¯s treasure vault. Take them all.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After issuing the order, You Lan quickly prepared and headed to the Heaven Cloud Mountain with Ling Xinyue. At this moment, at the foot of Heaven Cloud Mountain, a young female itinerant cultivator in tattered clothes was standing there. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Xiaoyu. Dad, come out and meet me.¡± Hearing this commotion, Lu Xiaoran instantly teleported into the array formation. With just a glance, Lu Xiaoran recognized the other party as Lu Dashan¡¯s daughter. Her flat face and bull-like eyes were simply the same as her father¡¯s. She only lacked his beard. The other party¡¯s eyes could not help but light up when he saw Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran was very handsome. Not to mention, his cultivation seemed to be very high and his speed was so fast that even she could not see him arrive. Most importantly, his body faintly emitted some light. He definitely had very good Dharma treasures. If she were to be with him, she would definitely be able to live peacefully in this chaotic world. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Lu Xiaoyu shouted and was about to rush over. Lu Xiaoran raised his hand and blocked her not far away. ¡°Stop, what are you saying? Are you even my daughter? Can¡¯t you see that I don¡¯t look like you at all?¡± ¡°Dad! What are you saying? I¡¯m your daughter. Do you dislike me and don¡¯t want to acknowledge me?¡± ¡°Stop, I¡¯m not your father. You¡¯re at least 40 to 50 years old. You¡¯re even older than my mother. Your father went to the Ancient Ape Tribe. Go there and find him.¡± Actually, when she saw Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoyu could tell that Lu Xiaoran was not her father. She was so ugly, so how could she have such a young and handsome father? Naturally, it was impossible! However, when she heard Lu Xiaoran say that he was not her father, Lu Xiaoyu became even more excited. If he could not be my father, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to be the father of my child? Lu Xiaoran was handsome, had treasures, and was also powerful. It was difficult to find a man like him. Therefore, she forcefully shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, you¡¯re my father and I¡¯m your daughter. You¡¯re the only family I have now. If you don¡¯t care about me, I can only go and find my mother.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly slapped his palm before the other party could react. Boom! The weak Lu Xiaoyu was directly slapped into ashes by Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran was not stupid. He could naturally tell what Lu Xiaoyu was planning. If it were an ordinary person, Lu Xiaoran would not have killed her. However, after telling her Lu Dashan¡¯s whereabouts, she still wanted to pester him endlessly, take advantage of him, and have designs on him. He could not tolerate this. After dealing with Lu Xiaoyu, two auras quickly approached from afar. It was none other than Ling Xinyue and You Lan. After the two of them arrived, their hearts immediately raced when they saw Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Dad, why are you at the foot of the mountain? Are you meeting someone?¡± ¡°No, a small thief was already slapped to death by me just now.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Ling Xinyue heaved a sigh of relief. What she was most afraid of now was for Lu Xiaoran to see Lu Xiaoyu. If her identity was exposed and Lu Xiaoran became furious, she would probably be directly slapped into pieces before she could even fight Fang Aotian. ¡°You¡¯ve also been out for a few days. Did you sell those weapons?¡± Ling Xinyue smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re all sold out. A total of 20 million top-grade spirit stones.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. 20 million top-grade spirit stones was equivalent to 2 billion high-grade spirit stones. Indeed, not only did he not lose out, but he had also profited a little. However, he pretended to be puzzled. ¡°So it turns out that you sold them for 20 million top-grade spirit stones. Not bad. However, speaking of which, you¡¯re only a young lady. After selling so many things and obtaining so many spirit stones, why didn¡¯t anyone rob you?¡± He still had to ask these questions deliberately. Otherwise, Ling Xinyue would definitely sense something. Ling Xinyue had clearly long expected Lu Xiaoran to be suspicious, so she had long thought of a countermeasure. Hearing him ask, she immediately replied, ¡°Uh¡­ Actually, my cultivation level is not bad. Moreover, I have made many friends outside for so many years. There are also many cultivators who like me and want to pursue me. Therefore, generally speaking, few people in this area dare to touch me.¡± ¡°Moreover, that auction house is a proper auction house of the Great Zhou Empire. They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°I see. Looks like you¡¯ve been doing well outside these years. However, you can¡¯t be arrogant. You have to know that in this world, there¡¯s always someone better. It¡¯s still very dangerous if you encounter an expert.¡± Ling Xinyue nodded very obediently. ¡°Dad is right. I¡¯ll definitely remember it in my heart. Here are 20 million top-grade spirit stones. Please take a look, Dad.¡± Lu Xiaoran directly took back the spirit stones and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re my daughter. Do I need to doubt you? Let¡¯s go up the mountain.¡± With that said, he immediately flew up the mountain. You Lan was dumbfounded. Was this the Demon Venerable she knew? She kept calling him ¡°dad¡±. If one did not know better, they might really think that Ling Xinyue was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s daughter. Ling Xinyue patted her chest, causing it to sway left and right. ¡°You Lan, how was my performance just now? Did I expose myself?¡± You Lan gave her a thumbs up. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t be exposed. Demon Venerable¡¯s performance just now was really superb. There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can do this. I feel that not to mention this Senior Lu, even if the other party was a god, he would probably think that you¡¯re his daughter. He definitely won¡¯t be able to tell that you¡¯re acting.¡± The corner of Ling Xinyue¡¯s mouth curled up. This was enough. As long as she acted well and made Lu Xiaoran believe that she was his daughter, she could come here every day. She had a feeling that the father the heavens had given her was very likely to be a huge opportunity for her. At this moment, You Lan could not help but whisper, ¡°However, Demon Venerable, isn¡¯t it a little degrading. After all, your status is so honorable and he¡¯s not your true father. You¡¯re letting him take advantage of you.¡± Ling Xinyue shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Actually, speaking of which, I have a secret that I¡¯ve hidden for many years. It¡¯s not known to outsiders.¡± Chapter 174 - First Appearance of the Fang You Lan: ¡°???¡± Seeing that You Lan was somewhat puzzled, Ling Xinyue continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m an orphan. After being adopted by the previous Demon Venerable, I changed my surname to his surname. Previously, my surname was not Ling. My surname was actually Lu.¡± You Lan :¡±¡­¡± Ling Xinyue raised her slender jade-like hand and tidied the hair by her ear. Her originally cold hairstyle now made her look like an obedient little girl. ¡°Moreover¡­ the moment I saw Senior Lu, I felt that I was very familiar with him. I must have seen him before.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Xinyue walked up the mountain. You Lan was petrified on the spot. She did not know if the Demon Venerable was finding an excuse for herself. However, she knew that the Demon Venerable¡­ was really lacking in love. After the two of them arrived at the mountain, Ling Xinyue cleaned up the trash in the house very obediently. Lu Xiaoran sat on a recliner in the courtyard and basked in the sun. After cleaning up the trash, Ling Xinyue could not help but whisper,¡±Dad, your cultivation seems to be very powerful already. Why are you hiding in this mountain stream? Why don¡¯t you go out and make a reputation for yourself?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve never done something like that?¡± Hiss! Ling Xinyue could not help but exclaim. ¡°What dynasty did Dad establish?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a dynasty? The world is so big. One needs to at least establish an empire!¡± Ling Xinyue and You Lan immediately trembled. The Senior Lu in front of him had actually established an empire? Lu Xiaoran was lying anyway. Why would he need to limit himself if he was making up lies? ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± However, Ling Xinyue clearly did not want to let go of this world-shaking gossip. ¡°Dad, since you¡¯ve established an empire before, why are you hiding in this wilderness now?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head and revealed a helpless expression. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t understand. In this world, there are some people whose luck is too huge. Their cultivation might be very weak, their talent might be trash, and they will be mocked all day long. However, they still have a lot of luck! No matter how powerful your cultivation or background is, as long as you encounter such a person, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s all for nothing.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart pounded crazily. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a person in this world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I say that it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. My glory has already passed. Now, all I have to do is cultivate steadily and wait for the opportunity to break through to that level. As for the other benefits, wealth, and power, they¡¯re all fleeting. I¡¯ve long seen through them.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I wonder which empire Dad created?¡± Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Why talk about it?¡± ¡°I just want to look up to Father. I want to reminisce your glory.¡± ¡°Forget it. The empire has long fallen. You probably won¡¯t be able to find it either.¡± ¡°Then¡­ doesn¡¯t Father have a grand title?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ In the past, people liked to call me¡­ Heavenly Thearch Soul!¡± Boom! At this moment, be it You Lan or Ling Xinyue, they both seemed to have been struck by lightning. Although they had vaguely guessed something when Lu Xiaoran said that he had established an empire just now, when they really confirmed that Lu Xiaoran was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, they still could not help but be shocked. A Martial Monarch Realm expert!! That was a legendary existence, the strongest in this world! Since ancient times, countless people had worked tirelessly just to become the top existence in millions of miles. They wanted to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert and look down on the world. However, at this moment, a Martial Monarch Realm expert was lying in front of them! You Lan could not help but whisper, ¡°Senior Lu, may I ask how many lovers have you had in your life? Do you have a lover called Liu Cuifang?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Ling Xinyue immediately glared fiercely at You Lan. Then, she said, ¡°Father, ignore her. I have something to ask you. Do you have any thoughts on the battle between the Demon Sect and the Ancient Ape Tribe? Who will win?¡± ¡°Needless to say, of course it¡¯s the Ancient Ape Tribe.¡± Ling Xinyue: ¡°???¡± You Lan could not help but be puzzled. ¡°But I heard that the Demon Sect seems to have gained a lot of advantages in the past few days at the foot of the mountain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only temporary. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. After experiencing so many things, I¡¯ve long concluded a rule. ¡°Those with the surname Xiao, Ye, Chu, Lin, Fang, Su, Lu, Li, Chen¡­ or those with the name Aotian, Liangchen, and Ritian are basically not to be trifled with. They usually have great luck. ¡°For example, this Ancient Ape Tribe¡¯s chief seems to be called Fang Aotian, right? ¡± Ling Xinyue nodded. ¡°Are there a lot of beautiful women around him? Are they all powerful girls but are still willing to share the same husband?¡± Ling Xinyue and You Lan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Lu Xiaoran was actually not wrong at all. ¡°Other than that, does he have a huge pile of treasures? Does it seem like he has an endless treasure vault?¡± Ling Xinyue and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hearts pounded even more violently. ¡°Also, is he very arrogant and doesn¡¯t have much strength? However, for some reason, he¡¯s still invincible?¡± Hearing this, Ling Xinyue¡¯s face had already turned completely pale. That¡¯s right, her father was right. Back then, she had chosen to kill her way into the Ancient Ape Tribe personally in order to completely kill Fang Aotian with her strength at the first level of the Supreme Realm. However, she did not expect Fang Aotian to detonate a Martial Monarch Realm weapon and severely injure her. If not for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s medicinal pill, her injuries would probably not have recovered much. ¡°Dad actually knows this kind of person like the back of his hand. Could it be that Dad has encountered this before?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying ¡®every dog has its day, don¡¯t bully the poor¡¯?¡± Ling Xinyue shook her head. She had already been sealed for a thousand years and naturally did not know about the saying Lin Fei coined. ¡°There was once a youth who said this. In just a few years, he went from a good-for-nothing to the Yan Emperor. I was defeated by him.¡± Hiss! Ling Xinyue and You Lan felt their scalps turn numb again, and their souls felt like they were about to explode. In just a few years, he had gone from a good-for-nothing to an emperor? Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? What about those people who had worked hard for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years? Thinking that Fang Aotian was also such a person, Ling Xinyue¡¯s head hurt even more. After a pause, she could not help but grit her teeth. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s no way to defeat Fang Aotian?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at Ling Xinyue and deliberately asked coldly, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You¡¯re not from the Demon Sect.¡± Ling Xinyue was stunned before coughing lightly to hide. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. Dad, tell me.¡± As she spoke, she took the initiative to step forward and massage Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shoulders. Seeing this scene, You Lan¡¯s small face could not help but twitch fiercely. Was this still the Demon Venerable in her memories? This was clearly Senior Lu¡¯s obedient and caring daughter. ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m your father, I¡¯ll explain it to you. In order to deal with this Fang Aotian, you can¡¯t rashly resist. You have to be as sinister as possible.¡± No matter what kind of despicable move it is, just use all your attacks at once. Attack him with the intention to kill. Do not be merciful or waste your breath. Before he is beaten to ashes, you should not be smug because you don¡¯t know what other tricks he has up his sleeve. He might even be saved by someone who had appeared out of nowhere, or he might have some secret technique that could turn the tables in an instant. Moreover, I don¡¯t think the Demon Sect¡¯s people should be greedy when dealing with the Ancient Ape Tribe. If the two armies encounter each other, they should run after the fight is done. After all, It won¡¯t be too late to deal more damage to the next wave of Ancient Ape Tribe disciples. ¡± Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± You Lan :¡±¡­¡± The two of them were instantly petrified on the spot. Although they were from the Demon Sect, they were at most bloodthirsty and killing. However, compared to the people from the other sects, they were still a bit casual. It was even to the extent that they would use some sinister methods, such as using numbers to bully the weak¡­ However, if they really fought such a war-level battle, the Demon Sect disciples were more inclined to fight to the death. They did not mind self-destructing or dying. After all, the Demon Sect emphasized on being ruthless. In order to kill the enemy, they would do anything, even sacrificing their lives. However¡­ why did it feel like¡­ they were still rather righteous compared to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s methods? Lu Xiaoran¡¯s methods were simply shameless! After a while, Ling Xinyue finally woke up from her shock. ¡°Dad¡¯s strategy¡­ is somewhat novel.¡± ¡°Alright, I have to be busy for a while. If there¡¯s anything, settle it yourself. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xiaoran could sense that Yun Lige and the others were not far from him. In another day or two, they would arrive. He had to set up something in the Mountain and River State Painting in advance to temporarily fuse the Great Dao Reincarnation and slow the spatial flow in the Mountain and River State Painting. In this way, he could obtain more time to help Yun Lige and the others increase their strength. Outside, You Lan could not help but whisper, ¡°Demon Venerable, why do I feel that Senior Lu¡¯s combat method is a little like a scoundrel fighting?¡± Ling Xinyue rubbed her eyebrows and was rather speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. However, since my father is a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he naturally has his reasons.¡± You Lan was silent for a moment. The Demon Venerable seemed to have completely assimilated with her character now! ¡°Demon Venerable, what should we do now?¡± Ling Xinyue pondered for a moment and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight according to the original method first. In any case, we¡¯re at an advantage now. Let¡¯s see how the Ancient Ape Tribe reacts first. Perhaps we can successfully destroy the Ancient Ape Tribe.¡± Although Lu Xiaoran had lectured in such a godly manner, what he said still far exceeded Ling Xinyue¡¯s understanding. It was also impossible for her to immediately go against her worldview and do as Lu Xiaoran said. However! At this moment, a black light suddenly flew over from the horizon and landed in Ling Xinyue¡¯s hand. Ling Xinyue¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. Chapter 175 - My Godly(Dumb) Disciples You Lan was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Demon Venerable, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Xinyue received the black light, her expression extremely solemn. ¡°Elder Black Fiend is dead.¡± ¡°What?! How is this possible?¡± You Lan¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. In the holy Demon Sect, there were three top-notch experts under the Demon Venerable. Each of them was an Emperor Realm expert! Elder Netherworld was one of them, but he had already been killed by Lu Xiaoran. Now that Elder Black Fiend had also been killed, there was only the last Madam Skeleton left. This was a huge loss for the Demon Sect. ¡°Demon Venerable, did Fang Aotian attack personally?¡± ¡°No, in the information Elder Black Fiend sent over, he was beaten to death by a mysterious army of the Ancient Ape Tribe.¡± After a while, Ling Xinyue heaved a sigh of relief, and her eyes revealed a trace of heartfelt admiration. ¡°I originally thought that my father was only joking. Now, it seems that my father was right. Fang Aotian¡¯s methods are really endless. If we fight him head-on like this, the Demon Sect won¡¯t have any hope of winning at all. Perhaps, it¡¯s time to carry out the strategy my father mentioned.¡± You Lan was silent for a moment. Why was she becoming more and more used to calling the other party ¡°father¡±? In just a few sentences, the word ¡®father¡¯ appeared three times. It felt as if she had been poisoned, sinking deeper and deeper. Forget it, let her be. In any case, the day would come when she would wake up from her dream. At the very least, for now, You Lan wanted to let the Demon Venerable have this beautiful dream! Soon, the two of them took advantage of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s seclusion and quietly left the Heaven Cloud Mountain. All of this naturally did not escape Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. In fact, if not for his tacit approval, the black light message from the Demon Sect would not have been transmitted here. ¡°This Fang Aotian¡¯s methods are really endless. Looks like as a mutated Long Aotian, he will be hard to defeat. After falling off a cliff, other hot shots would only pick up a cultivation technique, some medicinal pills, and weapons. And yet, this guy probably picked up a treasure vault. After all, he¡¯s able to create so many experts!¡± After a pause, he pondered again and said, ¡°Fortunately, the Demon Sect helped me resist this time. It delayed Fang Aotian and restrained him, preventing him from cultivating for a short period of time. Otherwise, if he was given a little more time, I¡¯m afraid I would really have to help him carry his shoes. It¡¯s also thanks to the Demon Sect that I was able to figure out Fang Aotian¡¯s trump card.¡± Lu Xiaoran especially missed the Acacia Faction now. As long as he spent a few spirit stones, he would be able to buy the information he wanted. With the other party¡¯s information, he could deduce the types and approximate strength of the hackers and think of a way to execute his battle plan. However, speaking of which, Lin Fei was already dead for so many days. Why was Lin Fei¡¯s mother still not here? Could something have happened? Could it be that his mother was already dead?! That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? After all, his mother was such a scheming person. Her mother would probably never get schemed by others, right? Lu Xiaoran was still very afraid of that Fairy Hongyu. He was even more afraid of her than he was of these hot shots! Firstly, it was very likely that Fairy Hongyu was a transmigrator like him. Secondly, Fairy Hongyu was much more terrifying than him. He had only cultivated ignobly and developed steadily. However, she was much more impressive. She directly began to create hot shots and even gave birth to them herself. Lu Xiaoran believed that he could not have come up with such a strategy. At the very least, he did not have the courage to have a child himself. Lin Fei¡¯s mother was simply a ruthless person! Lu Xiaoran even thought of a question. Could that woman have made second-hand preparations? Did she give birth to more than one Lin Fei? He still remembered that there seemed to be a method called the sow stream. It allowed one to give birth to 100 million babies at a time. One could even choose a the babies¡¯ sex. They could make it so that half of them were sons and the other half were daughters. However, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. After all, if she had the ability, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to create a hot shot. She could give birth every year and have hundreds or even thousands of billions of babies. Even if each of them only cultivated to the Spirit Realm. A Martial Monarch Realm would probably not be able to resist the explosion of 20 billion Spirit Realm cultivators. He was thinking too far ahead. He decided to focus on Fang Aotian first. ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Strengthen the Soul Guidance effect and speed up the attraction of Yun Lige and the others. Get them to quickly get here and cultivate. Other people¡¯s cultivation is already so powerful, but they¡¯re still wasting time.¡± ¡°Understood. The Soul Guidance effect is increasing. It¡¯s doubling, tripling¡­ insufficient strength, Soul Guidance effect has failed and has suffered a backlash. The current Soul Guidance effect will be halved from before.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Wang Cai, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal someday.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. What do you want to eat, Master?¡± ¡°Smoked dog meat, ripped dog meat, dog meat noodles, dog meat soup, dog meat hotpot, dog meat cold dish, dog meat with five fragrances, spicy dog meat, salt-baked dog meat, dog meat skewers¡­¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Um, Master, I¡¯ll try again. The Soul Guidance effect is increasing. It¡¯s currently doubling¡­ Now it¡¯s increasing by 2.5 times. I¡¯ll temporarily increase it to this level first. If I continue to increase it, I¡¯m afraid something will happen again.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡± Lu Xiaoran had a headache. For some reason, he felt somewhat uneasy. He did not know if it was because of Fang Aotian or Lin Fei¡¯s mother. In any case, he had been feeling somewhat depressed recently and did not sleep well. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the Black Cloud Mountain at the Great Zhou border, two lights suddenly fell. ¡°Hah! We¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°Black Cloud Mountain is the border of the Great Zhou and Northern Qi and is located in the northwest of the Great Zhou. This trip was not very long and it took the two of us a lot of effort.¡± The two of them were naturally none other than Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng, who had accepted Lu Xiaoran¡¯s request to find their junior sister, Zhuge Ziqiong. The two of them landed in the valley. Because of their geographical location, this place was almost completely dark for 24 hours a day. Only cultivators with extremely powerful cultivation levels like the two of them were able to clearly see their surroundings in this dark winter place. In the darkness, many scarlet lights flashed vaguely. They were the creatures of the Black Cloud Mountain. In a place like Black Cloud Mountain where resources were scarce and battles broke out, almost all living beings became bloodthirsty. At this moment, the living beings here clearly wanted to treat Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng as prey. Li Changsheng snorted and released his sword intent slightly. These creatures who had lived on the edge of danger for a long time and had extremely sensitive sixth senses immediately sensed the terror. Without any hesitation, all the living beings screamed and immediately turned around to escape. Fang Tianyuan revealed an envious expression. ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s Sword Soul is indeed worthy of its reputation.¡± Li Changsheng smiled calmly. ¡°The Sword Soul is a type of divine soul, so its intimidation is very powerful. It¡¯s naturally difficult for the living beings of the mortal world to resist. However, I once learned that at the peak of the Martial Monarch Realm, after one transcends the tribulation to become a god, one will produce their own divine soul. At that time, Senior Brother Fang, you would also have your own divine soul, right?¡± ¡°I hope that when the time comes, I can also have such an awesome divine soul.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang is so awesome. You definitely will.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother to be so good with words. Just because of what you said, if there¡¯s any trouble in the future, I promise to help you share the burden.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Fang.¡± The two of them exchanged pleasantries and quickly arrived at that place according to the mark. ¡°The mark is starting to glow. This is the place. The Yin aura in the surroundings is very heavy. I wonder if there¡¯s anything hidden. Let¡¯s finish the business here quickly to prevent any accidents from happening.¡± ¡°Alright! Junior Brother, step back and watch me.¡± As he spoke, Fang Tianyuan took out his Saint Weapon, the Ascending Dragon Hammer. He no longer used the Heaven Realm weapons from before. With a Saint Realm weapon, who would still use a Heaven Realm weapon? Noticing that Li Changsheng had retreated, Fang Tianyuan immediately began to attack. Roar! With a shout, Fang Tianyuan used the Indestructible Golden Body. A dense golden energy immediately erupted from the surface of his body, forming a tall giant on the surface of Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body. With the enhancement of the Indestructible Golden Body, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s defense and strength all increased rapidly, reaching an extremely terrifying realm. The golden light illuminated nearly half of the valley, making countless creatures who were used to the darkness start to panic and become restless. Immediately after, his hammer landed on the ground. The huge energy impact entered the ground, making the surrounding cliffs immediately tremble. Countless cracks began to spread, and the cliffs on both sides collapsed, directly burying the two of them alive. Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± A moment later, Li Changsheng shouted softly. Sword aura spread out and slashed all the rocks into ashes. Then, he shouted in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s direction, ¡°Third Senior Brother, are you still alive?¡± Boom! The next moment, golden light erupted. Fang Tianyuan blasted away the rock and revealed his figure. The ground under his feet was still as flat as before. ¡°Cough cough, I didn¡¯t expect the ground to be so hard. This move of mine shattered the cliffs on both sides, but the ground is still fine.¡± Li Changsheng swept his gaze over and could not help but frown. ¡°The ground here seems to have experienced more than ten thousand years of precipitation. It has absorbed the negative powers of darkness, ice, and so on and has already surpassed the scope of simple mountain rock.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Little Junior Sister is buried under here. If we don¡¯t dig her out, we won¡¯t be able to report to Master!¡± ¡°Let me try. Senior Brother Fang, step back.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± This time, Fang Tianyuan flew into the air to avoid being buried alive. Li Changsheng took a deep breath and stopped suppressing his strength. He released the aura of the Sword Soul. It was as if a huge bomb had been dropped in the entire valley. Countless creatures were fleeing outside in fear. The aura was even more terrifying than before. Then, Li Changsheng raised his right hand and a top-grade Saint Realm sword appeared in his palm. As soon as the holy sword appeared, the light instantly pierced the sky and illuminated the entire valley. Chapter 176 - Nearly fainted from anger The sword beam fell. Its extremely powerful and invincible attack directly blasted a huge rift in the entire valley. Boom! The sound of rocks exploding continued to sound. Air surged and scattered the clouds. A cloud of dust was lifted by the airflow, making the entire valley fill with dust. ¡°Hiss ~! Junior Brother is so terrifying!¡± Fang Tianyuan could not help but praise. His Indestructible Golden Body mainly focused on defense and strength. Putting aside strength, Fang Tianyuan was absolutely confident in his defense. However, even so, Fang Tianyuan still felt that Li Changsheng¡¯s sword just now could pose a certain threat to him. This was not only because Li Changsheng¡¯s cultivation was stronger than his, but also because Li Changsheng¡¯s sword intent was very sharp. Among those of the same level, probably no one in this world had a higher killing power than him when he used his sword moves. As the spirit energy circulated, the two of them swept away the dust. Fang Tianyuan used his Indestructible Golden Body to light up the valley, making the two of them feel more comfortable. Li Changsheng flicked out the mark Wang Cai had formed. The mark in the air turned into a golden butterfly phantom and flew down. The two of them immediately followed. ¡°The only reason we were able to find Little Junior Sister this time is because of Little Junior Brother¡¯s sword techniques. Junior Brother¡¯s divine might is peerless. After we return, Master will definitely reward Little Junior Brother.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang is too kind. I¡¯m only working for Master. Moreover, I¡¯m looking for our junior sister. How could I ask for a reward?¡± ¡°I wonder what Little Junior Sister looks like. I heard from Master that she seems to have already become a zombie. Could it be that she is hideous-looking?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I once read about it in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s Scripture Depository. High-level zombies absorb the essence of the sun and moon and the Yin energy of the world to nourish themselves. They won¡¯t be as hideous as ordinary zombies. Instead, they will be no different from ordinary people.¡± ¡°I see. Junior Brother, you sure know a lot. Thank you for your guidance.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the butterfly formed by the mark finally stopped moving. ¡°Eh, I found Little Junior Sister.¡± The two of them were overjoyed and quickly rushed forward. However, when they saw what the butterfly was lying on, they were instantly petrified. The air fell into a deathly silence. However, in the empty valley, there were still one or two rocks that fell from time to time, causing a bang to reverberate. After a long silence, Li Changsheng looked at Fang Tianyuan helplessly. ¡°Senior Brother, what should we do?¡± Fang Tianyuan pondered for a moment and pulled away from him. ¡°Junior Brother, a man has to learn to take responsibility. Since you made a mistake, you have to take responsibility bravely. You have to be a man.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang, you just told me that you would share the burden with me in the future.¡± ¡°Did I say that? Do you have evidence? You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. Junior Brother Li, if you do this, I¡¯ll sue you for slander in front of Master, do you know that?¡± Li Changsheng cried on the spot. He squatted down and picked up a long jade hand. He had never expected that his previous attack had been too powerful. Not only had it cracked the ground, but it had also slashed his junior sister into pieces. Now, the other party only had one hand left. How was he supposed to report this to his master? It would be strange if his master did not kill him. Fang Tianyuan sighed and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be too depressed. Perhaps you only separated her body. The other parts might have scattered elsewhere.¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps I only slashed open her body and did not turn her body into ashes.¡± Speaking of this, he immediately began to search excitedly. A moment later, the two of them sat on a huge rock with gloomy expressions. ¡°Looks like Little Junior Sister has really been slashed into dust by me. What should I do?¡± ¡°Junior Brother, I think you might be thinking too much. After all, you haven¡¯t seen Master yet. How did you know that Master would find trouble with you?¡± Li Changsheng was about to heave a sigh of relief when Fang Tianyuan continued, ¡°After all, Master might just directly kill you. Who knows?¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Junior Brother, I think the problem you should be thinking of the most now is where you¡¯ll be buried after you die. What material will you use to build your coffin? How big will your tomb be? Also, whether or not you want to pass on your Sword Soul?¡± ¡°I personally suggest that you consider me. After all, I can help you out with the burial. I know a burial clothes shop. They have top-notch skills, reasonable prices, and new clothing styles. They produce new clothes every year. Moreover, I have an acquaintance in the shop who can offer discounts.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I would already be dead. What difference does it make whether or not I get a discount?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a difference. Because if it¡¯s cheaper, I can help you buy it. However, if it¡¯s too expensive, that won¡¯t work. After all, I¡¯m a bit tight on money.¡± ¡°Can I curse at you?¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you can resist the beating.¡± Li Changsheng immediately felt like crying. Of course, he also knew that Senior Brother Fang was joking with him. After all, they were fellow disciples. It was impossible for the other party to really hope that he would be beaten to death by his master. However, the problem was that he had gotten into a big mess this time and even killed his junior sister. If his master knew about this, he would probably explode from anger. It was not something that could be resolved with a few good words from Senior Brother Fang. Could it be that I, Li Changsheng, will die aggrievedly before he could become famous in the Great Zhou? Just as the two of them were worrying about this, a cold corpse aura suddenly attacked from behind. ¡°Who is it!¡± Fang Tianyuan immediately opened his Indestructible Golden Body and protected Li Changsheng and himself. Bang! The next moment, the two of them were sent flying by a huge force. Bang bang¡­ The two of them were like cannonballs as they smashed fiercely into the valley on the other side, creating two deep craters. Boom! In the next moment, sword aura erupted. The sword light was like a dragon, directly blasting a huge hole in half of the cliff, revealing Li Changsheng and Fang Tianyuan¡¯s bodies. Li Changsheng was still alright. Fang Tianyuan had immediately protected him in his Indestructible Golden Body. As for Fang Tianyuan, he had endured all the other party¡¯s attacks. At this moment, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his body could not help but tremble slightly. The two of them looked forward and saw a white-robed man. However, his scarlet pupils and the two sharp teeth that appeared from the corner of his mouth clearly indicated that he was not an ordinary human. ¡°What a powerful aura. He has probably already reached the King Realm or above. Senior Brother Fang, are you alright?¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. ¡°No way. Just now, in order to protect you, I let him break three of my ribs.¡± With that said, Fang Tianyuan stuffed a handful of healing medicinal pills into his mouth and chewed. ¡°This guy is at the King Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed. We can¡¯t win. We have to obey the rule of Zhishui Peak¡ªretreat.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them had a tacit understanding and attacked at the same time. A shocking sword beam and a golden fist mark attacked the King Realm zombie from both sides at the same time. Boom! With a violent explosion, the valley was illuminated by the flames again. However, the two of them did not dare to have the slightest leisure to admire it. With the fastest speed, they used their movement technique, Shadowless Gale, to escape. However, just as the two of them left, the exploding ball of light was compressed and condensed by a huge force. In the end, it actually became a small ball of light that was grabbed by the King Realm zombie. Roar! The King Realm zombie let out a low roar and directly shattered the energy ball into pieces. Then, with a thought, it instantly transformed into a black stream of light that chased after the two of them. ¡­ Two days later, Lu Xiaoran finally walked out of the room. He had already set everything up and had temporarily fused the Great Dao Reincarnation with the Mountain and River State Painting. The Mountain and River State Painting, which had already evolved into a divine weapon, could completely resist the might of a God Realm cultivation technique and the Great Dao Reincarnation. ¡°Now, as long as we wait for Lige and the others to return and let them enter, I can let them work overtime to cultivate and increase their strength. It will be perfect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran seemed to have sensed something and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Speak of the devil. I didn¡¯t expect Lige and Wuxia to have already arrived.¡± He tapped his foot lightly and his body instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. Two streams of light flashed, and Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia happened to arrive. ¡°You guys are finally back.¡± ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The two of them bowed in unison. Lu Xiaoran raised his hand slightly and used his spirit energy to help the two of them up. ¡°How is it? The Lin family has already been destroyed, right? Did you leave behind any clues? Or things that might threaten us?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yun Lige looked at Ji Wuxia and was somewhat guilty. Lu Xiaoran was smart. He instantly understood that something was wrong after seeing their expressions. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone escape?¡± Yun Lige shook his head. ¡°Then¡­ Did someone see you?¡± Yun Lige shook his head again. ¡°Did you guys not destroy the Lin family?¡± Yun Lige shook his head again. Lu Xiaoran directly kicked his thigh. ¡°Tell me. How am I supposed to know what¡¯s going on if you just keep shaking your head?¡± Yun Lige said somewhat aggrieved, ¡°I¡­ I think it¡¯s better for Junior Sister to say it. I can¡¯t say it.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at Ji Wuxia. Ji Wuxia coughed dryly before speaking, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We¡¯ve already destroyed the Lin family, but the Lin family has a rock that tests one¡¯s talent. In fact, that rock was probably left behind by the Lin family¡¯s patriarch. After Eldest Senior Brother shattered it, it turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the sky. According to my initial estimation, it should be a message transmission that can spread this matter. Moreover¡­ it seems to have been sent to the Divine World.¡± Boom! Lu Xiaoran immediately felt a lightning bolt as thick as a bucket descend in his mind, making him dizzy. Yun Lige directly knelt on the ground. ¡°Master, it¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chapter 177 - Lets Break Up ¡°Damn your grandpa!¡± Lu Xiaoran directly kicked out, sending Yun Lige flying. He was really furious. ¡°What have I taught you in the past? You have to be careful and not leave any evidence behind. Now look at what you did! I only asked you to go out to carry out a mission and you went and made such a huge mistake. If a large group of people from the Divine World descends, how are we supposed to resist them?¡± Ji Wuxia sighed faintly. She knew that this would happen. The Divine World was too powerful compared to the mortal world. Any random group of experts could probably wipe them out. So what if his master¡¯s cultivation was powerful? He might be able to resist one or two, but what if dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of God Realm experts came? How could his master resist? Yun Lige knelt on the ground and did not dare to say a word. ¡°I know that I¡¯m in big trouble. Master, please punish me!¡± Lu Xiaoran was so furious that he collapsed and directly took out the Xuanyuan Sword. ¡°Punish you, right? I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± Yun Lige trembled in fear, but he closed his eyes and did not dodge. ¡°My life was all given to me by Master. Without Master, Lige would have long died. Now that Lige has committed a huge mistake, Lige will have no complaints if Master wants to kill him.¡± Lu Xiaoran was so furious that he collapsed. He raised the Xuanyuan Sword but did not move. After all, this was a disciple that he had personally nurtured. He was like a child that he had raised. No matter how angry he was, he could not bear to kill him like this. Moreover, it had already happened. It was useless even if he killed Yun Lige. He swept his gaze over Ji Wuxia, who understood tacitly and immediately advised, ¡°Master, Eldest Senior Brother did not do it on purpose. Who knew that the most mysterious thing in the entire Lin family was actually a lousy rock. Master, please do not punish Eldest Senior Brother too harshly.¡± Hearing this, Lu Xiaoran finally retracted his Xuanyuan Sword. ¡°Since your junior sister has pleaded for leniency for you, I¡¯ll forgive you for and spare your life this time. However, you can¡¯t escape punishment.¡± Then, he threw a whip comparable to a top-grade Heaven Realm expert to Ji Wuxia. ¡°Use this to whip him 200, no, 2,000. No, 20,000 times. If he can¡¯t take it anymore, feed him a healing medicinal pill. After he recovers, continue whipping.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I understand.¡± Ji Wuxia received the whip and then threw a pitiful gaze at Yun Lige. She seemed to be saying: ¡°This was not my fault. It was Master who made me whip you. Moreover, I helped you plead for leniency.¡± Yun Lige looked at Ji Wuxia with a bitter expression. His gaze seemed to be pleading Ji Wuxia to be gentler. Soon, whipping and screams sounded from the foot of the mountain. Yun Lige¡¯s veins were exposed from the pain. They were winding like ferocious mountain ranges. At this moment, two more auras quickly approached from the distant horizon. Sensing these two familiar auras, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. It was Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng. The two of them should have already brought back their fifth disciple and his disciple¡¯s youngest junior sister, Zhuge Ziqiong, right? With another disciple, his cultivation should be able to increase a little faster. After that, he would be more confident in dealing with the hot shots. Finally, something that would make him happy. Lu Xiaoran sighed and felt much better. However, before he could be happy, he quickly discovered that something seemed to be following behind his two disciples. ¡°Master, save us!¡± Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng also saw Lu Xiaoran and immediately shouted for help. Lu Xiaoran swept his Trinity True Eyes and immediately discovered that the one chasing his two precious disciples was actually a King Realm zombie. Presumably, it should be the one in charge of guarding Zhuge Ziqiong or a wild zombie king nourished by the land of extreme Yin. However, that was not the main point. The main point was that this doggy thing had actually been chasing after his two precious disciples! One had to find out about the master before beating a dog. A mere King Realm zombie actually dared to bully its precious disciple? This zombie was courting death! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes moved and he directly teleported over. He arrived behind Fang Tianyuan and Lu Xiaoran and faced the zombie. Roar! The wild zombie king immediately roared and spread its sharp claws, emitting a cold and poisonous glow that went straight for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. It was ferocious, but Lu Xiaoran was even more ferocious than it was. He circulated the Indestructible Golden Body and protected himself with the golden body. Then, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the wild zombie king¡¯s wrist. With a slap of his hand, he smashed its hands into dust. Before the wild zombie king could react, Lu Xiaoran punched the wild zombie king fiercely one punch after another. The anger he had just felt from Yun Lige was now all vented on the Wild Zombie King by Lu Xiaoran. He even went against his principle of killing the other party directly when he attacked. He did not use his full strength and only attacked incessantly, beating the wild zombie king until it screamed repeatedly. Its muscles and bones were all broken by Lu Xiaoran one by one, and they sounded crisp. The King Realm zombie screamed terrifyingly. That tragic scene made Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng stunned. Was their master that cruel? This was the first time they had seen their master attack an enemy. Wasn¡¯t this too cruel? He could have killed the other party in one move, but he did not. Instead, he grabbed the other party and continued to attack. Something was wrong! His master had always been cautious and always used killing techniques. How could he be like today? He was only torturing the other party instead of killing the other party? After a moment, the two of them suddenly understood. This was because their master was angry. He was so angry that the wild zombie king had come to kill the two of them. This was their master¡¯s deep love! The two of them could not help but clench their fists tightly, their eyes red. Only Ji Wuxia, who was beating someone below, and Yun Lige, who was being beaten, understood what was going on. Ji Wuxia said faintly, ¡°Did you see that? Eldest Senior Brother, Master is so angry at you that he doesn¡¯t even care about his principles any more.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s face became even more ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m really ashamed. I¡¯ve let Master down. From today onwards, I have to work harder. In the future, I have to become Master¡¯s most capable disciple. I have to do everything Master wants me to do. No, I have to do everything perfectly.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°Then please lie on the ground a little better. If you secretly lean sideways like this, I¡¯ll only be able to hit one of your butt cheeks and not the other one. I feel that I¡¯ve let Master down by cutting corners like this.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± After Lu Xiaoran fiercely tortured the King Realm zombie, he finally used a hundred Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques to turn it into dust, not even leaving behind a soul. Then, he heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I feel much better now.¡± The best way to deal with anger was to vent it. If he did not vent it and kept it in his heart, it would only make him feel worse. Lu Xiaoran patted his hand and called Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng over. The two of them immediately flew to their master¡¯s side. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and smiled. ¡°No need to bow. Where¡¯s your junior sister? Quickly get her to come out and see me.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± At this moment, Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng immediately became somewhat embarrassed. When Lu Xiaoran saw their expressions, his happy mood instantly skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen with the two of you as well?¡± With a plop, Li Changsheng knelt on the ground. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. Please punish me.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind trembled and he staggered two steps back. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Changsheng looked at Fang Tianyuan. Fang Tianyuan coughed lightly and took out a long fingernail from his storage bag. ¡°Master, the extremely cold place where Little Junior Sister was buried was really too hard and sturdy. Little Junior Brother directly slashed the place open with a sword move. However, he didn¡¯t expect to use too much strength and directly hack Little Junior Sister into dust.¡± Thump! Lu Xiaoran completely collapsed. His blood surged, and his eyes turned white. He directly fainted from anger. ¡°Not good, Master has fainted.¡± ¡°Someone, come quickly!¡± ¡­ After an unknown period of time, Lu Xiaoran woke up in a daze. His four disciples were all kneeling in a row. Seeing him wake up, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I¡¯m not your master. You¡¯re my masters. I don¡¯t have the strength to teach top-notch geniuses like you.¡± As he said this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned red and he felt like crying. The originally good situation had been completely ruined by these few brats. Could these guys be the legendary useless teammates? What sins had he committed in his previous life? Why did he have to encounter these troublesome disciples? The four of them revealed ashamed expressions. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. We were wrong.¡± To be honest, they were all around the same age. They were all in their twenties. As for Lu Xiaoran, he had lived two lifetimes and was definitely much more mature than them. He could control himself and not be arrogant or high-spirited. He was always careful when he encountered problems and maintained his calm. In this aspect, Yun Lige and the others were definitely inferior to him. Therefore, they made the mistake that some young people would make¡ªrashness. Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯ve lost both the top lane and the bottom lane. Now, even the middle lane has been lost. I¡¯m powerless to turn the tables. Go and find whoever you want. I¡¯m disbanding the members of our Zhishui Peak.¡± ¡°Master, are you chasing us away?¡± ¡°Master, we were wrong. We¡¯ve learned our lesson. Please don¡¯t chase us away.¡± The four of their eyes were somewhat red. This time, they were really afraid. Lu Xiaoran glanced at the few of them angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to chase you away. It¡¯s already very difficult for me to carry the four of you. The four of you just had to keep fooling around. I really wonder if you¡¯re spies sent by those hot shots.¡± Chapter 178 - Surpassing Competition ¡°Master.¡± The few of their eyes were really moist and misty. ¡°Master, we won¡¯t complain if you want to beat or punish us. Please don¡¯t chase us away. Even if we die, we want to die with Master.¡± ¡°If you guys stay away from me, I probably won¡¯t die.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± Ji Wuxia :¡±¡­¡± Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s hand¡­ After a while, Yun Lige finally said, ¡°Master, I beg of you. I know that it¡¯s all my fault. In the future, Lige will definitely be good and obedient. I will definitely temper my character well and be cautious. I will definitely not be disobedient again.¡± Li Changsheng also said, ¡°Master, in the future, Changsheng will definitely not think about becoming famous again. I will definitely be obedient and careful.¡± Seeing the few of them kneel pitifully, the anger in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart also dissipated a lot. After all, these people were all his disciples. He could not really ignore them or chase them away, right? He also did not intend on giving up Wang Cai¡¯s gift bags. He still wanted free cultivation. To put it bluntly, the few of them were in the same boat. They would only become stronger together. However, once they were separated, their strength would immediately drop by a lot. Helpless, Lu Xiaoran heaved a deep sigh and immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you guys one more chance. This is your last chance. Remember this in the future. You have to be careful no matter what you do outside. Don¡¯t you dare show off. Otherwise, you will be cursed to be struck by lightning. If you still end up dying, it¡¯s your own fault for courting death. You shouldn¡¯t implicate everyone.¡± The four of them nodded in unison. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this for now. If you do this again in the future, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless.¡± The four of them immediately replied in unison, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. We know.¡± ¡°Alright, get up.¡± Only then did the four of them stand up. Then, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°There¡¯s a situation right now. I¡¯ll tell you guys clearly first. Fang Aotian from the Ancient Ape Tribe has already reached the first level of the King Realm. Moreover, he has many weapons. I even suspect that he might have a treasure vault with several Martial Monarch Realm weapons.¡± Hiss! The few of them could not help but have goosebumps. It was not strange to them that their Master had multiple Martial Monarch Realm weapons. However, when they learned that Fang Aotian had a few Martial Monarch Realm weapons, they could not help but be shocked. After all, not everyone was like their master. Fang Tianyuan, who was Fang Aotian¡¯s old enemy, clenched his fists especially tightly and gritted his teeth. His mortal enemy had actually become so powerful now! ¡°Then Master, what should we do now? According to Fang Aotian¡¯s cultivation speed, even if we all cultivate in seclusion now, we probably won¡¯t be able to catch up to him, right?¡± Li Changsheng could not help but ask. Lu Xiaoran snapped his fingers. ¡°Changsheng¡¯s question is very good. If you cultivate seriously, I think the few of you won¡¯t be able to catch up to Fang Aotian even if you cultivate for your entire lives. After all, Fang Aotian can also kill enemies with cultivation higher than his. I think he can at least surpass two realms. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t even need to rely on array formations to do this.¡± Their pupils could not help but shrink. Two Realms! Wasn¡¯t this guy too powerful? Previously, be it Xiao Bei or Lin Fei, they could at most cross one realm. Now, his master actually said that Fang Aotian could cross two realms. Could it be that there were differences between the hot shots? Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shocked. The hot shots have always been an extremely abnormal existence. Even if we encounter a hot shot that breaks through to the Martial Monarch Realm as soon as he¡¯s born in the future, we shouldn¡¯t be surprised. This is normal for them.¡± What we need to do is to use all the advantageous factors we have to kill them. ¡± ¡°Master, tell me what to do. You must have an idea already.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Smart. In the next period of time, I¡¯ll send you guys into the Mountain and River State Painting. I¡¯ve already adjusted the time flow inside the Mountain and River State Painting. One day spent outside will be equal to seven, eight, or even ten days spent inside. I won¡¯t give you much time to cultivate. After all, the Demon Sect probably won¡¯t be able to last for long.¡± We have to attack Fang Aotian before the Demon Sect is completely destroyed. ¡± Lu Xiaoran had previously concluded that this was like playing a game. When a player defeated a Boss, they would obtain a lot of experience, obtain countless equipment, and various good items. Their strength would increase by a lot. If he waited until the Demon Sect was destroyed, not only would Fang Aotian¡¯s cultivation increase, but he might even obtain a huge sum of resources. At that time, it would be troublesome for Lu Xiaoran to attack again. Therefore, he decided that it was best for them to appear right before Fang Aotian and the Demon Sect fought to the death. At that time, Fang Aotian should have been at his weakest and it would also be the easiest for them to succeed. ¡°In that case, we will definitely cultivate diligently and not let Master down.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and put the few of them into the Mountain and River State Painting. Then, he gave them enough resources. He threw in all kinds of Martial Monarch Realm and Saint Realm pills for them to use casually. After arranging for his disciples, Lu Xiaoran finally looked at the hand. What a pitiful fifth disciple. She only had one hand. This should be the most tragic one among all his disciples, right? Fortunately, he had the Divine Weapon Body Modeling Mark. The Body Modeling Mark only needed blood essence and soul to repair one¡¯s body. With an entire hand here, it was definitely not a problem. Lu Xiaoran immediately took out the Body Modeling Mark and threw Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s hand in. Immediately after, he activated the divine weapon and a golden light immediately appeared on the Body Modeling Mark. Because Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cultivation was very low, the Body Modeling Mark repaired her very quickly. Soon, as the body modeling mark shot out a golden light, a beautiful jade-like figure appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran immediately threw a cloak onto Zhuge Ziqiong. ¡°Damn, why is the Body Modeling Mark showing me a bare body? Why doesn¡¯t it just give her a set of clothes? This is simply unacceptable!¡± Perhaps sensing something strange, Zhuge Ziqiong crawled up from the ground in a daze and looked at Lu Xiaoran in front of her in confusion. The dorky and adorable look on her face was simply unbearable. Her zombie-like canine teeth were very naughty and cute. Coupled with her long, soft, black hair that was like a waterfall and her fair and tender little face, she looked very much like a two-dimensional female protagonist. If it were an ordinary man, they might not be able to help but directly commit a crime. However, Lu Xiaoran would not. He had a very clear view of life. If you made a friend and encountered trouble, the friend would help you. However, women only knew how to drag you down. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran definitely did not want a girlfriend. Moreover, the other party was his disciple. He was the other party¡¯s master, a hardworking gardener, and a teacher. How could he do something that insulted the holy word ¡°master¡±? Seeing the confusion in the other party¡¯s eyes, Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and greeted. ¡°Hello.¡± The other party ignored him. Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown slightly. Could it be that because the other party was not from the Great Zhou Empire, or because the other party had already become a zombie, the language she used also changed? Therefore, Lu Xiaoran changed his greetings. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡­ ¡°Moshi moshi?¡± ¡­ ¡°Arrigato.¡± ¡­ ¡°Konichiwa.¡± ¡­ ¡°Yamete.¡± ¡­ ¡°Iku iku?¡± ¡­ Lu Xiaoran tried several times in a row and almost used up all his vocabulary, but Zhuge Ziqiong did not react at all. This gave him a huge headache. Could it be that this person¡¯s transformation into a zombie would also cause a change in her linguistic abilities? With the language barrier, how could they communicate? ¡°Wang Cai, come out.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°This Zhuge Ziqiong doesn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. Therefore, I can¡¯t make her acknowledge me as her master, right?¡± ¡°Reporting to Master, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although her zombie bloodline is very high-level, her cultivation level is still very basic. Now, she¡¯s at most equivalent to a child learning how to speak among humans. As long as she cultivates a cultivation technique and increases her cultivation, her linguistic ability will increase. At that time, she will be able to communicate.¡± ¡°However, the problem is that I can¡¯t let her take me as her master now, so I naturally can¡¯t teach her cultivation techniques. How can I help her advance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s very simple for men and women to communicate. There¡¯s no need for words.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re being a pervert, but I can¡¯t tell for sure.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± With that said, Wang Cai immediately ran to Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s side. He kicked her and smashed his small claws fiercely on the back of her head. Bang! The adorable Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s head directly smashed fiercely onto the ground, even creating a small pit. Immediately after, Wang Cai smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations, Master for taking in the disciple with a King Realm zombie bloodline. Master is rewarded with a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique¡ªHeaven Amplification Six Dao Art and a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon¡ªSix Path Reincarnation Disk.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Do you have to do this? Is it very interesting? I think you could have easily confirmed our master-disciple relationship.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for slander. Wang Cai is a good child.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± A system with such intelligence and bootlicking tendencies actually that he was a good child. No one would believe it. ¡°Alright, this has nothing to do with you. Go back. I¡¯ll train her well.¡± Chapter 179 - The Might of the Feet Water Is Extraordinary Lu Xiaoran arrived in front of Zhuge Ziqiong and was about to send the cultivation technique into her mind when Zhuge Ziqiong suddenly pounced over and bit Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand. Lu Xiaoran: ¡°Let go.¡± However, Zhuge Ziqiong did not let go. In a situation where its cultivation was very low, a zombie was simply unable to control its bloodthirsty desire. Lu Xiaoran could not help but shake his head. He slapped her little head before slamming her head to the ground. No matter how she struggled, she could not pull it out. After all, her cultivation was very weak, and the hole in the ground was very tight. It was very normal for her to be unable to pull it out. ¡°Why do you have to do this? You can¡¯t even break through any of my defenses. You won¡¯t be able to suck my blood even if you bite me.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and a golden light entered the back of Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s head. Soon, Zhuge Ziqiong, who was struggling, regained her calm. Then, Lu Xiaoran pulled Zhuge Ziqiong out of the ground. This time, Zhuge Ziqiong no longer tried to bite him. The cultivation technique had evolved in her body and was helping her condense her memories endlessly. Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment as he looked at her small canine teeth. This child would probably not be easy to find a partner in the future. With this pair of teeth, although they looked very cute, wouldn¡¯t they mess her partner up? However, Lu Xiaoran quickly began to get to work. Because Zhuge Ziqiong was only a zombie, her intelligence was currently in a mess, and her cultivation technique cultivated in her body on its own. This speed was too slow. He estimated that she would have to wait for at least another few decades before she could completely gather her memories. Thus, he used the Trinity True Eyes and crazily poured his mental strength into Zhuge Ziqiong. Soon, a trace of light began to appear in Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s blood-red eyes. It was a light that belonged to wisdom. With Lu Xiaoran¡¯s help, Zhuge Ziqiong recovered all her memories in less than half a day. However, she was still at a loss. Those cute blood-red eyes revealed a strange color as they stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, as if they were saying: ¡°Where am I? Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said, ¡°Let me explain to you. I¡¯m your master. I sort of saved you from the Land of Extreme Yin¡­ Then, I injected a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique into you and helped you regain your intelligence.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°There are so many extreme Yin lands in the world. How do you know which extreme Yin land I was in? Why did you recover my intelligence?¡± ¡°You have quite a few questions. Let me give you a more thorough explanation of something first.¡± Lu Xiaoran quickly told Zhuge Ziqiong about his rules, background, Yun Lige, and the others, as well as the matters regarding the hot shots. After hearing this, Zhuge Ziqiong finally understood. However, she could not help but feel surprised. Before coming into contact with what Lu Xiaoran had said today, Zhuge Ziqiong would never have thought that there were so many hackers in this world. ¡°I see. Then, according to what you said, the daughter of that slut is probably a hot shot, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°The main mission of our Avengers Alliance is to kill these hot shots to maintain world peace.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong immediately felt admiration. She felt that Lu Xiaoran was simply too awesome. It was just like how it was clearly her half-sister¡¯s mother¡¯s fault for seducing her father. In the end, however, the other party¡¯s mother had angered her mother to death and made him an orphan. She wanted to avenge her mother and punish the other party¡¯s mother. However, the other party¡¯s mother always acted innocent whenever her father was around. In the end, her father would always blame her and punish her. She was clearly the one who had lost her mother. They were clearly the intruders who had ruined his family. On the other hand, she was just trying to avenge her mother. How did she end up becoming the vicious one? What was even more hateful was that even the heavens had helped the other party. With such a monstrous talent, she had unknowingly become a top-notch expert of a generation. Not only had the other party killed her, but the other party had also sealed her in the land of extreme Yin to ensure that she would never be able to reincarnate. Zhuge Ziqiong was really unwilling to accept this. Why? Was the heavens blind? If not for him meeting Lu Xiaoran, she might not have been able to recover her intelligence and wake up. ¡°However, speaking of which, Master, that slut was already an expert 200 years ago. Now, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how powerful her cultivation is. How much of a chance do we have against her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t want to lie to you. To be honest, the risk of danger when fighting any hot shot is as high as 99.999%. We can only do our best to plan and strive to take down the other party in one fell swoop after figuring out the other party¡¯s background.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong nodded. It seemed that her master was really an honest person. He could have deceived her. For example, he could have said that if she cultivated well, he would definitely be able to help her kill the other party. However, he did not. His words revealed sincerity and simplicity. What a good man! At this moment, even Zhuge Ziqiong, who had just gotten to know Lu Xiaoran, had already tacitly acknowledged this master in her heart. ¡°How is it? Can you call me Master now?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and looked at him. Zhuge Ziqiong nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, get up.¡± The feeling of taking in a disciple was very satisfying. At the very least, unlike those hot shots like those Long Aotian, he was nurturing disciples. On the other hand, those people were gathering brainless pigs all day long and had disgusting values. ¡°You¡¯re no longer human. Since you¡¯re a zombie, you won¡¯t be able to absorb medicinal pills anymore. However, Fortunately, I have many Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills that I can reverse-engineer. I can extract the Martial Monarch Realm blood essence inside to help you increase your cultivation. Other than that, the cultivation technique you cultivate, the Heaven Amplification Six Dao Art, can also increase your strength.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong clenched her fists slightly as an inexplicable sadness and anger surged in her heart. Because a zombie with a very low cultivation had a large amount of resentment gathered in its body, it was very easy for it to go berserk from anger. Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly and rubbed her little head. ¡°Calm down. My current cultivation level is not enough. However, if I¡¯m powerful enough one day, I might be able to help you reconstruct your human body.¡± Traces of warmth immediately surged out of Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cold heart, and her ruthless aura was suppressed again. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, that sister of yours is the daughter of that mistress. If you have any information, tell me first. I¡¯ll record it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong pondered for a moment and organized her thoughts. ¡°Because my mother was a very good wife, the entire residence respects her very much. After my mother died of anger, not only me, but everyone in the residence also had a lot of opinions of Zhuge Liuli and her mother. Naturally, they also bully and scold her.¡± Zhuge Liuli had always been very gentle. As for me, I usually order her around like a maidservant. It¡¯s fine in front of outsiders, but I won¡¯t do anything to humiliate my family¡¯s reputation in case outsiders laugh at my Zhuge family. However, at home, I usually let her do some dirty work. ¡± Lu Xiaoran held his chin and muttered, ¡°The daughter of a mistress being bullied¡­ From the sound of it, this plan is indeed filled with the aura of a useless protagonist. Just the name ¡®Liuli¡¯ alone is filled with a rich chuunibyou aura.¡± However, it¡¯s not very appropriate for the other party to be able to rise to prominence overnight. After all, no matter how heaven-defying the hot shots are, there will still be a special factor in their advancement. Do you remember any other special characteristics about her? Or perhaps, did you pick on her in a specific manner? ¡± Zhuge Ziqiong thought again and continued, ¡°I thought about it later and realized that there were signs to her transformation. I don¡¯t know when it started, but at one point, her eyes made me somewhat afraid. Especially when she smiled coldly with a crooked mouth, I always had an uneasy feeling. It was as if I was only a small ant in front of her.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± It was indeed the legendary Crooked Mouth. After witnessing a crooked smile, it was difficult to tell if one would still be alive. ¡°Got it. She was probably reborn. I don¡¯t know if she herself had been reborned or if someone else had stolen her soul. However, no matter what, she¡¯s definitely a big shot who has sufficient cultivation techniques and cultivation experience. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have developed successfully so quickly.¡± ¡°That should be the case.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong nodded and immediately said, ¡°Usually, I would get her to help me wash my feet. Once, when she was unwilling, I splashed water on her. From then on, she completely erupted. Many famous cultivators often came to praise her. Some called her the Dragon King, some called her Asura, and some called her the Battle God.¡± The muscles on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. Once again, it was because of this damned foot wash. Speaking of which, Lu Xiaoran had always considered and studied this problem. Why was the luck of a hot shot so powerful? Was there some secret behind it? For example, Xiao Bei started to become a hacker after being mocked and insulted. Could it be that by being insulted or by doing demeaning acts such as washing other people¡¯s feet, one could actually increase their luck? Lu Xiaoran could not do anything about insults and ridicule. After all, with his status, it was not suitable for him to do this to them. Moreover, he also couldn¡¯t find anyone to humiliate Yun Lige and the others. However¡­ when it came to washing feet ¡­ ¡°Zi Qiong, go get a basin of foot washing water. After you¡¯re done washing your feet, hand the water to me.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense. I don¡¯t have that kind of abnormal hobby. I just want to see if this thing can increase luck.¡± Chapter 180 - I, Yun Lige, Have Risen...? Although Zhuge Ziqiong was somewhat embarrassed, this was still the first request her master gave her. She still had to abide by it. Soon, she handed the water she used to wash her feet to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Master, I just washed my feet with this.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and threw a small porcelain bottle to Zhuge Ziqiong. ¡°In this small porcelain bottle is the Martial Monarch Realm blood I just extracted from the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. Take it and cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong received the small porcelain bottle and swept her gaze over it. She could not help but shudder. She originally thought that Lu Xiaoran would at most produce one or two drops of Martial Monarch Realm blood essence. At first, she thought that since Lu Xiaoran was so powerful that he even had a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, it would not be strange for him to produce a bit of Martial Monarch Realm blood essence. However, she did not expect Lu Xiaoran to have obtained so much Martial Monarch Realm blood essence. Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? Did he capture a Martial Monarch Realm expert, tie him up, and then bleed him to collect this? Ignoring Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s shock, Lu Xiaoran directly put her into the Mountain and River State Painting. At the same time, Lu Xiaoran also released Yun Lige from the Mountain and River State Painting. He would definitely dump this water on himself. No matter how beautiful Zhuge Ziqiong was, Lu Xiaoran did not have such a perverted hobby. However, he still had to experiment. If it could really increase luck, his disciple might have a chance of becoming a hot shot in the future. Just like how Nalan Hongyu could nurture Lin Fei, he could also nurture Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and the other hot shots. ¡°Master, you called for me?¡± Yun Lige walked out of the Mountain and River State Painting. His attitude and tone were very respectful. After being punished by his master just now, not only was he respectful to his master, but he was also afraid. Lu Xiaoran did not waste his breath and went straight to the point. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I might have thought of a way to increase your luck and want to test it with you. If it works, I¡¯ll increase your luck. In the future, even if you encounter a hot shot, you won¡¯t be suppressed.¡± Yun Lige was stunned. In the next moment, his heart felt warm, and his eyes turned sour. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really too good to me. I just made a huge mistake. How could you still think of me when you encountered such a good thing?¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°The two are not connected. I don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore. Life is in the future, not in the past. Hurry up and test it for me. After you¡¯re done, go and cultivate.¡± Yun Lige nodded and wiped his tears with his sleeve. ¡°Master, tell me. What should I do?¡± Lu Xiaoran pointed at the basin of water in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I just need to¡­¡± Before Lu Xiaoran could finish, Yun Lige stretched out his right hand and stopped him from continuing. ¡°Stop talking, Master. I understand.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± Before he could finish explaining, Yun Lige already understood? He had never told him this before, had he? He¡­ Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking, Yun Lige had already picked up Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s foot wash and gulped it down. ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­ hic¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He only wanted to try splashing it on Yun Lige. He never asked Yun Lige to drink it. After drinking it all, Yun Lige put down the wooden basin in his hand and burped again. Then, he smacked his lips and said, ¡°Master, where did you prepare this divine water? It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s fragrant and sweet. After drinking it, I feel much more refreshed.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°How can this thing be sweet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Master, haven¡¯t you tried it yourself? There¡¯s still a little left. Do you want to try it?¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°No, no. Since you said it¡¯s sweet, it must be sweet. Master trusts your judgment.¡± ¡°Then has my luck increased?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Lu Xiaoran opened the Trinity True Eyes and swept his gaze over. Yun Lige¡¯s luck had not increased. This made him somewhat disappointed. Could it be that there was a specific factor to the foot washing water? It was possible that nothing would happen when it was used on ordinary people. Perhaps only specific people could increase their luck and become hot shots after coming into contact with the foot washing water. Or could it be that Zhuge Ziqiong had already become a zombie and her physique had changed, so Yun Lige was unable to increase his luck? Lu Xiaoran wanted to test it again, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. He was afraid that Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng would also be hot-headed and would also pick up the huge basin and gulp it down. However, seeing Yun Lige¡¯s expectant gaze after drinking the water, Lu Xiaoran was also embarrassed to disappoint him. ¡°Yes, it did increase a little.¡± Hiss! Yun Lige was immediately overjoyed and smiled happily. ¡°I knew it. After all, it¡¯s only natural for Master¡¯s gifts to be extraordinary. It can even increase one¡¯s luck.¡± Lu Xiaoran fell silent and did not answer. However, he could not be blamed. Before he could finish, Yun Lige had already finished his drink. He did not even have the chance to explain. ¡°By the way, Master, when I just came out, I saw a beautiful girl with long hair. She¡¯s Little Junior Sister, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Then do you want me to help you guide Little Junior Sister? After all, she just arrived. I think as the Eldest Senior Brother, I have the responsibility to help you share some of the burden.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yun Lige immediately entered the Mountain and River State Painting. Lu Xiaoran also began to cultivate, preparing to resist Fang Aotian in the future. In the Mountain and River State Painting, Yun Lige quickly found his junior sister. His junior sister was only a zombie and should not be able to eat the Divine Concentration Pill to increase her talent. On the other hand, not only had he eaten the Divine Concentration Pill, but his talent had also far exceeded before. Moreover, he had just drunk the huge pot of divine water his master had bestowed to him to increase his luck. In terms of talent, he should at least be in the top five of Zhishui Peak! With this level, he had to show his strength today and restore the dignity of the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak. In any case, they were both Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples and not outsiders. It was not a big deal for him to show off. ¡°Are you Little Junior Sister?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong, who had just found a quiet place and was about to cultivate, was suddenly stunned when she saw Yun Lige suddenly appear. ¡°You are¡­?¡± Yun Lige coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yun Lige.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong immediately stood up and cupped her hands towards Yun Lige. ¡°So it¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯m Zhuge Ziqiong. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Yun Lige waved his hand. ¡°No need to be so polite. I actually came here to guide you and see if you need any help in your cultivation.¡± ¡°In that case, thank you, Senior Brother. Speaking of which, I¡¯m also somewhat puzzled.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°As the saying goes: Zombies are not part of the five elements or the six Daos. In fact, they achieve longevity and live as long as the world by gathering the essence of the sun and moon. However, in the Heaven Amplification Six Path Art, it also says that zombies should use themselves as the foundation to absorb the power of the six Daos and fuse it with the five elements and the eight trigrams, becoming one with all things in the world. Aren¡¯t these two contradictory?¡± Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± Was his junior sister¡¯s cultivation technique that profound? If he could not understand what she was saying, how could he guide her? ¡°Eldest Senior Brother?¡± Seeing that he was silent, Zhuge Ziqiong said in confusion. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yun Lige looked at his junior sister¡¯s sincere and somewhat puzzled expression and immediately felt his ears burn. No, he could not leave in embarrassment. He was the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak. He needed to rise to the occasion. Thinking of this, Yun Lige immediately took a deep breath and said in all seriousness, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re not part of the five elements that you have to fuse with the five elements. It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re outside the six Daos that you have to create a new set of six Daos. Zombies are originally formed from the resentment of the heavens and the earth, foul aura, and sanguine aura. They rely on sucking blood to nourish themselves. To put it simply, although you¡¯ve surpassed the six Daos, you still have to rely on the orthodox world¡¯s six Daos to survive. As for the Heaven Amplification Six Dao Art, it allows you to be independent from the orthodox six Daos and create a new set of six Daos.¡± Do you¡­ understand? ¡± In any case, he was only making stuff up. It did not matter if his junior sister understood or not. It was fine as long as he kept his face. However, after Zhuge Ziqiong heard this, she fell silent for a long time. Soon, spirit energy began to gather from her body! It was spirit energy and not sanguine aura. The zombies could only absorb sanguine aura and the essence of the sun and moon and it was impossible for them to absorb spirit energy. Thus, Zhuge Ziqiong absorbing spirit energy meant that she had already succeeded in learning the Heaven Amplification Six Dao Art. Immediately after, the aura on Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s body immediately began to increase. First level of the Body Refining Realm, second level of the Body Refining Realm¡­ Postnatal Realm¡­ Connate Realm¡­ Master Realm¡­ She only stopped after reaching the Spirit Realm. Hah! Zhuge Ziqiong let out a breath of turbid air and opened her eyes with a gentle smile. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for answering my doubts and making me¡­ Eh? Where¡¯s Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, are you still there?¡± ¡°Where did Eldest Senior Brother go?¡± ¡­ On the other side, the atmosphere in the Ancient Ape Tribe¡¯s ancestral hall was solemn again. The coffin in the ancestral hall had already increased from two to six. In other words, six of Fang Aotian¡¯s women had already died. His mood was very bad, and his eyes were scarlet red like blood and were filled with an extremely dense killing intent. Originally, he had prepared to gather the experts of the Ancient Ape Tribe to form an extremely powerful team that could sweep through the Demon Sect. Moreover, things were going well. Even one of the three top-notch experts under the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable, Elder Black Fiend, was killed. However, he did not expect the Demon Sect to also change their strategy. They began to mobilize and disperse their troops. Moreover, they used various dirty tricks to escape after fighting. Not to mention that the Ancient Ape Tribe could not capture anyone at all, they even suffered heavy casualties everywhere! This was because all the experts had been gathered together and the other teams did not have any experts presiding over them. ¡°Demon Sect! You asked for this! Even the heavens can¡¯t protect you if you dare to touch my women!¡± Lu Yi stood not far from him with a concerned expression. Seeing him so furious, her heart ached. ¡°Aotian, don¡¯t be too sad. Even if my sisters die, they will still protect you in the heavens.¡± Chapter 181 - The Storm Is Coming ¡°Lu Yi, pass down the order to gather everyone. I want to personally lead the army and fight the Demon Sect to the death.¡± Lu Yi took a deep breath, and her eyes lit up, filled with yearning. Finally, was Brother Aotian going to attack personally? With Brother Aotian making a move personally, the Ancient Ape Tribe was definitely going to win! The Demon Sect would definitely lose! However, just as she thought this, the next second, an Ancient Ape Tribe disciple rushed in from outside the ancestral hall. ¡°Chief, something bad has happened.¡± Fang Aotian swept his gaze coldly, and a cold light shot in all directions, making that disciple tremble in fear. ¡°What¡¯s with the panic?¡± The other party replied with a trembling mouth with a trace of fear, ¡°The camp is in chaos. Many camps have begun to fall into chaos. For some reason, many sect disciples have begun to protect and kill each other.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s pupils constricted. With a step, his body instantly teleported away and arrived at the closest camp of the Ancient Ape Tribe. This place was formed by three different small sects. However, at this moment, it was extremely chaotic. ¡°Kill!¡± As soon as Fang Aotian arrived, a sect disciple chased after him with scarlet eyes. Fang Aotian snorted and raised his hand to directly grab the other party¡¯s neck, lifting him up. No matter how the other party struggled, he was unable to escape from his palm. He swept his divine sense over the other party, and his eyes instantly revealed confusion. ¡°Evil aura? Could this be someone from the Demon Sect? Could it be that someone from the Demon Sect disguised himself and mixed into my people? Wait, no, I¡¯ve seen this person before. He was indeed a normal person previously and did not have any evil aura in his body. However, why is the evil aura in his body so dense now?¡± Just as he was feeling puzzled, two figures flew over. ¡°Brother Aotian, we¡¯ve already investigated. When we were recruiting previously, a few disciples from a pheasant sect mixed into our people and¡­ did business with the people in the camp. The evil aura spread like wildfire, creating this situation today.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Aotian could not believe his ears. This was simply ridiculous! Another woman also said, ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s not only this camp. Almost 90% of the other camps have been affected.¡± Fang Aotian immediately felt dizzy and staggered a few steps back. He was so furious that he almost vomited blood. ¡°The Demon Sect is actually so despicable. I, Fang Aotian, swear to destroy the Demon Sect!¡± ¡°Brother Aotian.¡± The two girls rushed forward from both sides and hugged Fang Aotian¡¯s arm. ¡°Big Brother Aotian, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Mobilize the elite team that I carefully assembled back from the front line and get them to temporarily stop the attack on the Demon Sect. Get rid of all the Demon Sect disciples in the various camps first.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll arrange it immediately. Brother Aotian, you have to be careful of your body. If you can¡¯t take it, we won¡¯t live either.¡± Fang Aotian smiled coldly and caressed the curves of their backs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be defeated so easily. If the Demon Sect wants to find trouble with me, they have to first see if they have the strength to do so.¡± The two girls were overjoyed. Since Fang Aotian said so, everything would definitely be okay! This was because Long Aotian had never failed to deliver. ¡­ On the other side, in the Demon Sect¡¯s central command tent, Demon Venerable Ling Xinyue also woke up from her meditation. Hah! She heaved a sigh of relief again. Her eyes had already recovered their strength. With a casual glance from her, one could feel their hearts beat faster and not dare to look directly at her. ¡°Demon Venerable, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Ling Xinyue nodded slightly. ¡°My strength has already recovered to the peak of the first level Supreme Realm. How¡¯s the situation at the frontline?¡± ¡°Demon Venerable, things are going smoothly on the front lines. In the few days that you were in seclusion to treat your injuries, we have already killed several teams. Among them are Fang Aotian¡¯s four women.¡± ¡°Are the results that impressive?¡± A slight surprise flashed in Ling Xinyue¡¯s eyes. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strategy was really too useful, allowing the Demon Sect to gain a lot of advantage. ¡°I sense that there seems to be a lot more strength in the Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Demon Venerable, it¡¯s because of the pheasant sects that are messing around in the Ancient Ape Tribe. They have spread a lot of evil aura, causing many cultivators to become evil cultivators. I reckon that the Ancient Ape Tribe is already in chaos now. Is this your arrangement, Demon Venerable? It¡¯s simply a stroke of genius.¡± Ling Xinyue could not help but be somewhat surprised. She did not plan this. She decided to not think about it. Perhaps those women went to the Ancient Ape Tribe themselves. ¡°After this, Fang Aotian will probably not let the matter rest. What¡¯s next might be a decisive battle. Get all the disciples to retreat.¡± You Lan could not help but be somewhat surprised. ¡°Demon Venerable, shouldn¡¯t we pursue such a good opportunity?¡± Ling Xinyue shook her head. If she had not met Lu Xiaoran, she might have given such an order. However, now that she had met Lu Xiaoran, some of her thoughts had already changed. Even ordinary disciples of the Demon Sect were very valuable and their lives should not be wasted in vain. It was possible for them to attack the Ancient Ape Tribe. However, if they faced Fang Aotian, they would only die. Instead of letting them die, it was better to let them live. This was because the Ancient Ape Tribe was not the only enemy of the Demon Sect. It was very necessary to conserve their strength. ¡°The following battle is no longer something they can participate in. What comes next is a battle between experts.¡± You Lan¡¯s heart trembled and she immediately understood the Demon Venerable¡¯s meaning. She was going to the battlefield herself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the disciples of the Demon Sect to retreat now.¡± Ling Xinyue nodded. ¡°After issuing the order, follow me to Heaven Cloud Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Before the true battle with Fang Aotian, Ling Xinyue still wanted to find Lu Xiaoran. She wanted to obtain more confidence from Lu Xiaoran. The two of them quickly arrived at the Heaven Cloud Mountain. Sensing the two of them coming, Lu Xiaoran also woke up from his seclusion. ¡°Where have you been the past few days? Why aren¡¯t you on the mountain?¡± Ling Xinyue immediately bowed her head and said, ¡°My friend at the foot of the mountain encountered some trouble, so I went down the mountain to help resolve it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. You even have the ability to help others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± After a pause, Ling Xinyue continued, ¡°Dad, you should have a lot of Martial Monarch Realm weapons, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I do have a few Martial Monarch Realm weapons.¡± ¡°Then, can I borrow a few Martial Monarch Realm weapons?¡± ¡°Borrow? Are you joking with me?¡± A trace of bitterness appeared in Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart. Indeed, she was thinking too highly of herself. Even if she was really his biological daughter and had been acknowledged by him, how could he lend her something as precious as a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Looks like she was thinking too much. However, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words made her instantly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. What¡¯s mine is yours. What¡¯s there to borrow? Won¡¯t it be fine if I just give it to you?¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran took out two Martial Monarch Realm weapons from the Mountain and River State Painting. One was a mid-grade Martial Monarch Realm sword. The other was a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm armor. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had as many Martial Monarch Realm weapons as there were hairs on a cow. He did not care at all. Moreover, he could also sense Ling Xinyue¡¯s goal from her tone. She probably wanted to fight Fang Aotian to the death. In this situation, Lu Xiaoran naturally had to support her fully. When she and Fang Aotian fought to the death, hehehe¡­ it would be the time for him to kill Fang Aotian! Ling Xinyue did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be so generous to her. He actually directly gave her two Martial Monarch Realm weapons. She suddenly felt that she should not have doubted her father just now. She was simply too unfilial! After obtaining the two Martial Monarch Realm weapons, Ling Xinyue immediately cupped her hands towards Lu Xiaoran and said, ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± ¡°Yes, go. Be careful. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, come and find me at any time. Although I¡¯ve retired for many years, I can still help you vent your anger.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take my leave for now.¡± As he watched Ling Xinyue leave, the corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he immediately began to set up a new array formation. He had actually said those words on purpose for Ling Xinyue to hear. Although Ling Xinyue had already obtained the two Martial Monarch Realm weapons he had bestowed her, Lu Xiaoran believed that she was definitely not a match for Fang Aotian. If she fought with Fang Aotian, she would sooner or later retreat. Moreover, she had killed so many of Fang Aotian¡¯s women in the past few days. Fang Aotian would definitely not let her off like the last time. He would definitely chase after her. As long as he came and stepped into the trap he had set up, it was impossible for him to escape even if he was a Golden Immortal. Fortunately, he had previously thought of a way to obtain a large number of top-grade spirit stones from Ling Xinyue. He had long used up all his spirit stones and was unable to set up a grand array. Now, it was simply easy for him to set up a few more array formations. The rest was up to his precious disciples. ¡­ The world continued to operate as usual. With Fang Aotian personally making a move, the Ancient Ape Tribe quickly killed all the mutated evil cultivators like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves and regrouped. In a few days, almost all the cultivators from the sects who had joined the Ancient Ape Tribe were deeply shocked by Fang Aotian¡¯s strength. He was clearly only a first level King Realm cultivator. but his strength was countless times more monstrous than ordinary King Realm cultivators! He had even killed Madam Skeleton, the last of the three top-notch experts under the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable, in a domineering manner. It had to be known that she was an expert at the first level of the Emperor Realm. However, in Fang Aotian¡¯s hands, she was as weak as an ant. After a few days of fighting, Fang Aotian had already established a god-like glory in everyone¡¯s hearts. However, Fang Aotian was extremely aggrieved. This was because it was impossible for him to not sense it. The main force of the Demon Sect seemed to have disappeared. After killing Madam Skeleton, the others that they killed were simply trash. A bad feeling gradually enveloped his heart, making him feel more and more depressed. Chapter 182 - Second Divine Soul In the depths of the Great Zhou Royal Imperial Palace, Purple Yang Hall. In the depths of the silence, the Great Zhou Emperor in the dragon robe sat on the dragon chair with a bent body. A few more white strands had appeared on his temples. The battle for the crown prince had already entered the final moment. Tomorrow would be his son¡¯s final battle with Ji Wushang from the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. Based on the current situation, if nothing unexpected happened, Ji Wushang would almost definitely obtain the final victory and become the new crown prince of the Great Zhou. He did not know why Ji Wushang was so powerful and was able to break through to the Creation Realm in a few days. However, he knew that once Ji Wushang ascended to the crown prince¡¯s position, it would be almost impossible for his bloodline to reclaim their former position in the Imperial Family. After being reduced from the royal imperial bloodline to an imperial palace king bloodline, not only would they lose power, but they would also lose resources on the path of cultivation. Without these resources, the status of his descendants would become lower and lower until they became ordinary people. This was not an exaggeration. The Great Zhou had been established for ten thousand years. In this long period of time, the Imperial Family had almost never experienced any unrest. However, countless imperial palace bloodlines have faltered. In fact, the descendants of some of the early imperial palace king bloodlines had already become commoners. Their cultivation levels were only a little stronger than ordinary people. In the Imperial City, these people were only able to obtain ordinary official positions. If his bloodline lost the position of the crown prince, it would only take one or two thousand years for them to falter. His descendants might not even be able to maintain their imperial palace king bloodline status. After another one or two thousand years or another three to four thousand years, his descendants would even become ordinary people. They would only be able to obtain insignificant official positions and nothing else. ¡°The Purple Peace Imperial Palace needs to be eradicated. At the very least, Ji Wushang needs to be eradicated.¡± Just as the emperor was feeling worried, a voice quietly landed in his ear, making his body suddenly tremble. ¡°Father.¡± In the depths of the Purple Yang Hall, an old man in a white golden robe slowly stepped out. The Great Zhou Emperor immediately walked down from the dragon chair and cupped his hands. ¡°Father, why did you come out of the forbidden area?¡± The Grand Imperial Sire swept his gaze over him and slowly walked up the steps towards the dragon chair. ¡°If I don¡¯t come out now, this bloodline will lose the throne.¡± The Great Zhou Emperor revealed a guilty expression. ¡°I¡¯m useless and didn¡¯t teach Tianming well.¡± ¡°This is not your fault. Tianming¡¯s talent is very good and he¡¯s also very hardworking. His cultivation is already very good. He only encountered a demon-level genius like Ji Wushang.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°However, we can¡¯t let him take the throne.¡± The Great Zhou Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Father, do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°What? This won¡¯t do! Father, you¡¯re currently the Grand Elder of the Great Zhou Empire and definitely can¡¯t participate in this matter. If you participate, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be punished by the Elder Group. The Great Zhou Imperial Family has an ancestral rule. If they did not do anything wrong, no imperial bloodline is allowed to harm the other branches. If you don¡¯t do well, the Elder Group might even¡­ kill you.¡± ¡°So what?¡± The Grand Imperial Sire smiled coldly and sat on the dragon chair, stroking the handle. ¡°I¡¯m an Emperor Realm expert to begin with. The Great Zhou Elder Group won¡¯t be able to kill me so easily. At most, they¡¯ll imprison me. I¡¯m also in seclusion all year round. There¡¯s no difference.¡± However, once Ji Wushang died, no one in the Great Zhou could resist Tianming. The Imperial Family would still be in our hands. This is a deal that will only benefit us. No matter what, it will not be a loss for our Imperial Family. ¡± ¡°Father.¡± The Great Zhou Emperor shouted with a trembling voice. He did not expect to have to sacrifice his father to tide through this danger. However, his father was right. The throne could not be lost. They needed to firmly control it in their hands. ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the Emperor of the Great Zhou. Right now, the entire array formation of the Great Zhou Imperial City is under your control. At midnight tonight, think of a way to activate the array formation of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace so that no one can enter or leave. As long as you can give me half an incense stick of time, it will be enough.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The emperor knew very well that killing Ji Wushang was not that easy. The old king behind the Purple Peace Imperial Palace was also an Emperor Realm expert. If he could not get through the old king, it would be impossible for him to kill Ji Wushang. Moreover, the assassination time definitely could not be long. Otherwise, once the Elder Group appeared and several Emperor Realm experts attacked at the same time, how could the assassination be carried out? In any case, as long as he killed the threat of Ji Wushang, the others would naturally go with the flow. No matter how angry the Elder Group was, there was nothing they could do. The future throne would definitely still belong to Tianming. This was enough. ¡­ At the same time, on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after a few days of waiting, his cultivation finally broke through. Second level Supreme Realm! He had already broken through to the Supreme Realm a few days ago and then broke through to the second level of the Supreme Realm. This was all due to the hard work of the disciples. Because the time flow in the Mountain and River State Painting had been reduced, their duration of cultivation was equal to at least three months! Three months was enough for them to break through many levels. ¡°I¡¯ve finally become a Supreme Realm expert. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m one step closer to the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and shouted for Wang Cai. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Open Yun Lige¡¯s information panel for me to see.¡± ¡°Alright, Master. It¡¯s being generated.¡± Soon, Wang Cai generated the interface information of his disciples. Firstly, Yun Lige had already reached the perfected tenth level of the Void Reversion Realm. He was only a step away from breaking through to the Creation Realm. Wuxia had already broken through to the third level of the Creation Realm. It seemed that the greater the difference in talent, the greater the difference in cultivation. The further one progressed, the more things depended on talent. Without talent, so what if you comprehended the perfected realm of the cultivation technique? If one failed to comprehend the Martial Dao True Intent sufficiently, it would still be difficult for them to advance. This was even after all his disciples had eaten the Divine Concentration Pill and the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill. The Divine Concentration Pill increased their talent, and the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill increased their comprehension of martial arts. Because of these two factors, they were able to advance quickly. Fang Tianyuan was already at the seventh level of the Creation Realm. As for Li Changsheng, he had reached the Shattering Void Realm and was currently at the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm. The speed of their improvement was so fast that Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat surprised. In fact, according to normal logic, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the slower their advancement speed would be. However, Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng really went against common sense. The speed of their improvement was actually faster than Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia. Lu Xiaoran could not help but be puzzled. In the end, after careful observation, Lu Xiaoran discovered a few things that were very strange. The first was that Li Changsheng absorbed the spirit energy very quickly.. Lu Xiaoran vaguely noticed that this should be due to the Sword Soul in Li Changsheng¡¯s body. The Sword Soul was at the God Realm and had already surpassed this world. Perhaps because of this, Li Changsheng¡¯s growth went against common sense and the increase in his strength was greater than Yun Lige despite him being at a higher level than Yun Lige. The second was Fang Tianyuan. Lu Xiaoran vaguely discovered that a purple ape phantom seemed to have vaguely appeared in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body. This shocked Lu Xiaoran. This was because he could sense a power that transcended the mortal world from the little ape phantom. This meant that the little ape phantom was also at the God Realm. Could it be another God Realm soul? Could this divine soul be the reason why Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation increased even faster than before when he was at a lower level? ¡°Wang Cai, are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Why would a soul also be born in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body? Isn¡¯t he a mortal?¡± ¡°This is because Master gave him the Divine Concentration Pill.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that the Divine Concentration Pill is used to increase one¡¯s talent?¡± ¡°The Divine Concentration Pill is indeed used to increase one¡¯s talent. However, this so-called increase in talent of the Divine Concentration Pill is actually meant for one to develop a divine soul¡­ However, this is only for the cultivators who have already shed their mortal bodies and evolved to become gods¡­ To put it bluntly, as long as one¡¯s talent increases to a certain level, it will be very easy to activate the divine soul. If one¡¯s talent is insufficient, they will definitely be unable to condense a divine soul.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. It seemed that this divine soul was still very important. Lu Xiaoran estimated that these were methods of the gods. Ordinary humans might not be able to cultivate it even in the mortal world. For example, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia did not have these now. However, this was also good. If Fang Tianyuan could condense a divine soul, it would be helpful for his cultivation and his advancement would be faster. Moreover, if his cultivation advanced, Lu Xiaoran himself would also increase his strength. This was a good deal. In the end, Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over Zhuge Ziqiong again. This little girl¡¯s cultivation had also increased quite well. Previously, she had already reached the Spirit Realm. Now, she had already advanced to the first level of the Soul Refinement Realm. He felt that it would not be long before she surpassed Yun Lige again. Sigh! Poor Lige. He was really too tragic. The new junior sister would also be able to look down on him. Looks like in the future, he would really think of a way to get something good for Lige to help him advance. Lu Xiaoran was really afraid that Yun Lige would not be able to take the blow and commit suicide one day. ¡°Alright, after reading the information, I can open the gift bags again.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat excited. He had obtained many gift bags this time. Moreover, his disciples¡¯ cultivation had increased so much, so he wondered if he would get more good things. He received all the gift bags. As usual, he opened the ordinary gift bags first. Martial Monarch Realm Heart x10. The heart of a Martial Monarch Realm expert could be used to refine a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, the Martial Monarch Realm Heart Pill. After consuming it, it could increase one¡¯s cultivation, comprehension of the Martial Dao, and body strength. It could also be used to instantly treat injuries, recover spirit energy, and increase one¡¯s combat strength for a short period of time. ¡°Damn, I directly obtained ten Martial Monarch Realm hearts. This must be several kilograms in weight. I think I can refine a lot of medicinal pills with this.¡± Chapter 183 - Reinforcements From Ten Thousand Miles Martial Monarch Realm formation, Primordial Sword Formation x1. Divine Dao Spirit Stone x7. Low-grade God Realm Blue Wolf Blade x1. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Five Emperors Mark x1. ¡­ Indeed, as Lu Xiaoran had expected, there was a bunch of good stuff. Moreover, some relatively low-level divine weapons could also be obtained from the small gift bag. Next was the big gift bags. Top-grade God Realm Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning x1. The Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning could automatically search for treasures. As long as there were treasures, it would respond with lightning. By injecting a trace of spirit energy, one could activate its automatic treasure hunting ability. ¡°This thing is not bad. In the future, if anyone has a treasure, they won¡¯t be able to hide it from me.¡± Top-grade God Realm Five Elements Banner x1. Top-grade God Realm Bloodthirsty Soul Slaying Saber x1. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill x12345. Support our ¦Ðew¦Ð0vel(?rg) God Realm Martial Dao True Intent x10. A God Realm Martial Dao True Intent could be fused into a cultivation technique to increase the cultivation technique to the level of a God Realm cultivation technique. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. This thing was also really good. If this thing could increase Ji Wuxia and the others¡¯ cultivation techniques to the God Realm, it would be perfect. Their cultivation speed would definitely increase by another level. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t.¡± Just as Lu Xiaoran thought of this, Wang Cai stopped him immediately. ¡°Why, can¡¯t I use this?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that it can¡¯t be used in the mortal world. Every world has its own rules. If a God Realm item can be casually used in the mortal world, wouldn¡¯t it cause a world imbalance? ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not only God Realm cultivation techniques. Divine weapons and God Realm array formations are also not to be used by disciples. Otherwise, they will all attract destructive divine punishment. ¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°But how come I can use the Trinity True Eyes? Moreover, I can also use divine weapons.¡± ¡°Master has my help to block the Heavenly Dao. This way, the rules of the Heavenly Dao don¡¯t apply to Master. As for the hot shots, they also have the protection of a huge luck. It¡¯s even possible that they¡¯re blessed by the Heavenly Dao and can also use certain items that break the rules.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to cheating? Moreover, wasn¡¯t this basically like cheating with the admin¡¯s permission? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt bad. He vaguely felt that his future was not very bright. Others were official hackers, but he was an illegal hacker. He felt inexplicably sad. The treasure he had just obtained no longer seemed to be very alluring. However, after a while, Lu Xiaoran figured it out. A hot shot was originally destined to cheat. If he was not a hot shot but had Wang Cai to help him kill a hot shot, didn¡¯t that mean that he was no different from a hot shot? ¡°Alright, I better think about how to kill more hot shots.¡± If he could not get it, he would destroy it. If he was not a hot shot, he would become one. In short, he will do anything to live to the end! ¡­ At night, near the Ancient Ape Tribe, Fang Aotian had just brought people to destroy a Demon Sect camp and many evil cultivators. ¡°Mighty chief!¡± ¡°Chief¡¯s divine might is peerless! Number one in all of history!¡± The disciples of the various large sects immediately turned into bootlickers and began to suck up to Fang Aotian crazily. Two days ago, a disciple from a small sect obtained a Heaven Realm medicinal pill and a Heaven Realm weapon because he was bootlicking Fang Aotian. This was simply like a carp leaping over the dragon gate. From then on, many disciples of the sect worshiped Fang Aotian even more. Moreover, every time they had the chance, they would definitely suck up to Fang Aotian crazily. In fact, this was only Fang Aotian¡¯s plan. The Ancient Ape Tribe had really wasted too much energy dealing with the Demon Sect this time. He had to think of a way to increase new recruits for the Ancient Ape Tribe. He was originally very powerful, but what made him the strongest was not his own strength, but the strength of the people around him. What he was best at was to use the equipment, medicinal pills, and cultivation techniques in the Ancient Bronze Hall to turn his subordinates to big shots. By controlling these people and forming a huge force, he could ensure that he could live longer on this continent. Moreover, he was also a person unwilling to admit defeat and would naturally not submit to the Great Zhou Imperial Family. If he did not create an independent empire with his Ancient Bronze Hall, wouldn¡¯t he be wasting this treasure the heavens had blessed him with? Perhaps in the future, if he cultivated to the Martial Monarch Realm, he could even spread out his empire and rule over all living beings! In order to realize this plan as soon as possible, he needed a group of loyal subordinates. He was not afraid that these people¡¯s talent was not high because he had many means to increase their strength. To put it bluntly, as long as he could gather a lot of subordinates, it was enough. However, just as his subordinates were celebrating, a sense of danger suddenly attacked Fang Aotian¡¯s heart, making his heart skip a beat. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Everyone, retreat immediately.¡± Unfortunately, it was already too late. Moreover, these people¡¯s cultivation was simply not enough, so they had no chance to dodge at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the next moment, violent explosions suddenly began to erupt on the ground. Before anyone could react, they were directly blasted into the sky. ¡°Bastard!¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s eyes instantly turned blood red, his eyes filled with killing intent! At this moment, if he still did not understand that he had been tricked, he would have lived his entire life in vain. ¡°Ling Xinyue, get the hell out!¡± With a shout, his voice was like thunder, resounding in a radius of dozens of kilometers. In response, a sword beam slashed down from the sky. Boom! This sword beam landed directly on Fang Aotian¡¯s body. On the spot, it exploded into a dazzling ball of light that illuminated the night sky. After that, the energy light wave rushed out again with a speed that surpassed the speed of sound, instantly blasting the entire camp again. The ground trembled. Before the wave subsided, another wave rose. A moment later, a figure suddenly shot out from the light ball below. It was Fang Aotian. The clothes on his body had already shattered, but his body was covered in a faint golden armor. The dignity emitted from it that made one¡¯s heart palpitate indicated that it was a Martial Monarch Realm armor! Fang Aotian stood in midair, staring fixedly at Ling Xinyue in front of him. ¡°Ling Xinyue, you sure have some moves. You actually used your subordinates to set up a trap to deceive me. You want to capture me and my subordinates in one fell swoop? Unfortunately, you think too highly of yourself.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s gaze was cold as she looked at the man in front of her with a solemn expression. His cultivation was two entire realms lower than hers. It was this man who had almost killed her in the past. Therefore, she no longer dared to be careless. ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. After all, you¡¯re the dignified chief of the Ancient Ape Tribe, Fang Aotian. If I don¡¯t try harder, how can I beat you?¡± Fang Aotian sneered. ¡°It¡¯s the same even if you try hard. If you oppose me, you¡¯re destined to die.¡± As he spoke, Fang Aotian had already taken out a huge dragon pattern saber. The aura emitted from it indicated that it was also a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Without saying much, with a thought, Fang Aotian held the large ring saber and slashed at Ling Xinyue. Ling Xinyue also immediately responded. With the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in hand, sparks appeared from her sword as swung her hand, sending a sword beam that collided with Fang Aotian¡¯s saber beam. Boom! In the sky, another huge light exploded. The shock wave tore a huge hole in the clouds, making the moon in the sky appear especially bright. ¡°I was wondering why you dared to fight me. It turns out that you found a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± Fang Aotian was not surprised that Ling Xinyue had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon in her hand. Firstly, Ling Xinyue¡¯s status was honorable and she was a Demon Venerable of the holy Demon Sect. What was so strange about her having a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Secondly, he himself had way too many Martial Monarch Realm weapons to use. Therefore, when he saw the other party¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm weapon, he felt as if he was looking at cabbages. ¡°However, do you think you can defeat me with a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself?¡± As he spoke, Fang Aotian took out another Martial Monarch Realm weapon and used two Martial Monarch Realm weapons to resist Ling Xinyue. Ling Xinyue was not weak and also held her Martial Monarch Realm weapon as she fought Fang Aotian. The two of them did not speak any more nonsense. The battle directly entered the climax. Every move they made was made with the intent to kill. This world was quickly covered by light. Thunderous sounds erupted from the light ball. Countless living beings and cultivators were frightened far away when they saw this. Some even immediately fled when they heard the sound and did not dare to approach. ¡­ At this moment, it was already late at night. In the Great Zhou Imperial City, all the lights had long been extinguished. The entire Great Zhou Imperial City fell into darkness and silence. However, in this darkness, a black figure borrowed the cover of the night sky to slowly step down and directly land in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. The moment he descended, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from the forbidden area in the backyard of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. A moment later, that aura broke through everything and instantly arrived in the courtyard. ¡°Ji Shangrong, why are you here instead of staying in your Royal Imperial Palace¡¯s forbidden area?¡± Ji Shangrong was neither shocked nor happy. His expression was very calm, as if he had long expected this scene. With his hands behind his back, he stood proudly. He looked at the old man in front of him who was similar in age to him and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I wanted to come and chat with you. Oh yeah, I also wanted to see if Seventh Brother¡¯s cultivation has deteriorated in the past few years.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for you to worry, Grand Imperial Sire. I can resolve my cultivation problem myself. There¡¯s no need for others to interfere.¡± As he spoke, many people in the Imperial Palace had already discovered the abnormality and were gathering over. ¡°Grandpa, who is this senior?¡± Chapter 184 - Ji Wushangs Plan ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Go back to your room.¡± The old king berated, but the Grand Imperial Sire, Ji Shangrong, looked at the other party with interest. His eyes flickered with a green light, as if he had discovered a prey. ¡°Hehehehehe¡­ If I¡¯m not wrong, this is Ji Wushang, right? Indeed, heroes come from youth. At such a young age, he has already reached the Creation Realm. Even at my age back then, with the resources of the Imperial Family, I was unable to reach this level. ¡°Seventh Brother, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a monstrous grandson. ¡± Hearing this, both Ji Wushang¡¯s expression and the expressions of the others present instantly changed slightly. Everyone was not stupid. Hearing this, if they still could not guess the other party¡¯s identity, they could forget about living. The person in front of him was none other than the Grand Imperial Sire, Ji Shangrong. An Emperor Realm expert! Moreover, he was not like the ordinary Emperor Realm experts of the various imperial palaces. Instead, he was a late-stage Emperor Realm expert! Thinking of this, everyone naturally thought of why he had come here. He wanted to kill Ji Wushang! Ji Wushang was about to fight the Crown Prince Ji Tianming tomorrow. According to the cultivation the two of them had displayed at this moment, if nothing unexpected happened, Ji Wushang had a 99% chance of winning. Therefore, it was almost certain that the current Ji Wushang would become the crown prince of the Great Zhou. How could the current Imperial Family tolerate this? Support our ¦Ðew¦Ð0vel(?rg) The old king said coldly, ¡°Ji Shangrong, you¡¯re not welcome here. Leave quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± The Grand Imperial Sire chuckled and took a step. An astral wind directly spread out. Then, with lightning speed, he directly sent several people flying on the spot. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams sounded one after another, but no one in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace dared to resist. Or rather, no one dared to go against him. After all, he was an Emperor Realm expert. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me experience your rudeness?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The old king spat out his cold voice. Then, with a soft shout, his body instantly rushed in front of the other party and suddenly punched. The Grand Imperial Sire was clearly not someone to be trifled with. He stood on the spot and also threw a punch to resist the old king¡¯s punch. Boom! The two fists collided, causing a huge explosion in the air. According to the normal explosion rules, the main explosion should come from the center of the two of them. After all, the two of them had already spread their spirit energy aura. Their energy auras were basically like two small mountains that were set up to resist the shock wave from the explosion. However, unfortunately, Ji Shangrong¡¯s strength clearly surpassed the old king¡¯s. Therefore, after exchanging fists with Ji Shangrong, the old king¡¯s body could not help but retreat several steps. With every step, a huge pit appeared in the ground. At the same time, spiderweb-like cracks quickly spread in all directions. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Seventh Brother, looks like you haven¡¯t been cultivating well enough these years.¡± The Grand Imperial Sire smiled spuriously, and his eyes even revealed a proud and disdainful expression. It was as if the old king was inferior to him. ¡°Father!¡± King Zining immediately rushed over, his face filled with seriousness and anxiety. ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on? Why is the Grand Imperial Sire here?¡± The old king snorted. ¡°Nonsense, of course I¡¯m here to kill Wushang. Otherwise, would he have come to discuss life with us in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°What?¡± King Zining¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Grand Imperial Sire, aren¡¯t you afraid that the elders will blame you for doing this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences?¡± Ji Shangrong smiled calmly. ¡°Bear the consequences? Who do you think is going to punish me? You? Or those people who only know how to sit idly by?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to find too much trouble. Hand Ji Wushang over. I guarantee that I will definitely not harm the Purple Peace Imperial Palace in the future. Otherwise¡­ if anyone dies tonight, don¡¯t put the blame on me.¡± The old king spat. ¡°Stop pretending here. I admit that your cultivation level is higher than mine. However, don¡¯t forget that this is the Imperial City. There¡¯s an Elder Group here. This matter is not up to your Imperial Family to decide.¡± He knew better than anyone why the Grand Imperial Sire, Ji Shangrong, was doing this. His goal was to protect Ji Tianming and create a path to the heavens for him. Even if he really killed Ji Wushang and violated the rules of the Great Zhou Imperial Family, he would not be killed. At most, he would only be punished severely. The Great Zhou Imperial Family would not be stupid enough to kill another Emperor Realm expert after another expert has been killed. That would be no different from cutting off the right hand of the Imperial Family. As long as Ji Wushang died and no one fought with Ji Tianming for the crown prince position, it would be fine. Moreover, in the future, once Ji Tianming became the emperor, he would receive even more resources. In the future, when he sat on the throne, he would cultivate to the Emperor Realm to ensure that the current Imperial Family bloodline could be passed on. However, the more the other party wanted to take the risk to kill Ji Wushang, the more the old king wanted to protect Ji Wushang. This meant that the position of the emperor above was just that alluring. It was so alluring that the Grand Imperial Sire did not hesitate to risk his life! ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± The Grand Imperial Sire smiled coldly and stomped his foot. His body immediately turned into a stream of light and instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the old king. ¡°Not good!¡± The old king hurriedly threw a move to resist the Grand Imperial Sire. The two of them were both forced back. The Grand Imperial Sire only retreated a few steps, but the old king was forced back dozens of steps. His face was even red, and his blood surged violently, almost unable to help but cough. He was not stupid and knew that he was not Ji Shangrong¡¯s match. ¡°Zining, quickly bring Wushang to the Great Zhou Imperial Mausoleum. There are members of the Elder Group there. As long as he gets there and has the Elder Group holding the fort, no matter how bold this guy is, he won¡¯t dare to injure Wushang at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. When I first arrived, I discovered that the array formation of the Imperial Palace had already been activated. No one can leave.¡± The old king¡¯s pupils constricted. He had already guessed that it was the Emperor of the Great Zhou who did this! The Great Zhou Emperor controlled all the array formations in the entire Imperial City. Only he was able to remotely control the array formations of the imperial palaces. Moreover, they would be unable to undo them from the imperial palaces. Ji Shangrong smiled. ¡°Are you very surprised? Do you think I would have come directly if I didn¡¯t have a plan? After all, this is the Imperial City. If anything happens, the Elder Group will discover it.¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± The old king spat and was filled with contempt. However, it also made him covet that position even more. He had to obtain the throne! ¡°Zining, go and protect Wushang. No matter what, we can¡¯t let anything happen to him. Even if the Purple Peace Imperial Palace has already been sealed by the array formation, the Elder Group will still discover something abnormal over time. We just have to hold on for a while.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± King Zining immediately turned around to protect his son. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Since I¡¯ve come here, I¡¯m naturally already prepared. Today, I definitely have to kill Ji Wushang!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his right hand and summoned a long sword with a dragon mark on it. The moment he saw the sword, the old king¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. It was one of the five Martial Monarch Realm weapons left behind by the Founding Emperor of the Great Zhou. It was the Mad Dragon Sword. The other party¡¯s cultivation was originally above his. Now that the other party was wielding the Mad Dragon Sword, the old king was afraid that he would really be doomed this time. However, even so, he still had to protect Ji Wushang with his life. He had to protect the Purple Peace Imperial Palace and his descendants. To him, obtaining the throne was more important than his life. Even if he was already an Emperor Realm expert! Just as King Zining retreated to the other courtyards and arrived beside his son, a dazzling light erupted from his back. Then, a storm surged as a shock wave spread crazily. Originally, if the shock wave spread in all directions, the force would have been a little weaker. However, because the entire Imperial Palace was surrounded by the array formation, the shock wave was contained. Therefore, after the shock wave encountered the array formation, it would bounce back and not a trace of aura would be able to escape. This was also why the Grand Imperial Sire had his son, the Great Zhou Emperor, activate the array formation of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. He had done this to prevent this matter from being discovered. He wanted to completely destroy the Purple Peace Imperial Palace and kill Ji Wushang without anyone knowing. The violent wind was wanton and the powerful shock wave even made King Zining, a King Realm expert, unable to resist. His body shook incessantly in the storm. He could only grit his teeth and endure. The spirit energy in his body flowed crazily, and the circulation speed of his cultivation technique reached the peak. Emperor Realm experts were simply too terrifying! Just the shock wave from the battle alone was already too much for King Zining to endure. Of course, the main reason was that he was standing too close! At such a close distance, the fluctuation was basically at its strongest. It was already very lucky for him to not vomit blood. As a King Realm expert, it was already somewhat difficult for King Zining to resist, let alone the others from the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. Many people with low cultivation were swept into ashes by the shock wave on the spot, not even leaving behind a trace of blood. As for the buildings, they were directly destroyed by the battle between the two Emperor Realm experts. Ji Wushang looked forward from his father¡¯s side. The two Emperor Realm experts were so fast that their figures could no longer be seen. However, he could sense that his grandfather was currently at a disadvantage. They could not just continue to wait like this. The Grand Imperial Sire was too powerful. If this continued, the Purple Peace Imperial Palace would not be able to last until help arrived. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth as if he had made an important decision. ¡°Father, bring me to my sister¡¯s courtyard immediately. Quick!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chapter 185 - Seeking Help King Zining looked at his son in confusion. He did not know why his son said that. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Stop asking. We don¡¯t have much time. Hurry up and do as I say.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Although King Zining did not know why, he knew that his son was no longer someone he could control. Now, other than cultivation level, his son had already completely surpassed him in all aspects. King Zining quickly brought him to Ji Wuxia¡¯s courtyard. Without saying a word, Ji Wushang immediately took out a top-grade spirit stone from his storage ring and placed it in the array core. Lu Xiaoran had told him before that there was an array formation here in order to prevent any trouble from happening one day. He was told that if there was something he couldn¡¯t resolve, he could come and hide here. When the array formation was activated, the aura of the Martial Monarch Realm formation burst out, attracting several lightning bolts under the night sky. ¡°Damn!¡± King Zining¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect that there would actually be a Martial Monarch Realm formation here. Moreover, from the aura, there were actually two of them? What a joke! It had to be known that the entire Great Zhou Imperial City itself was surrounded by a chain of Martial Monarch Realm formations. Building a Martial Monarch Realm formation on top of another Martial Monarch Realm formation was unrealistic. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M Unless the other party built the formation array underneath. In this way, the skills required to pull that off needed to be extraordinary. One would need to quietly disassemble the original chain array. Then, after setting up two array formations below, that person would also need to repair the original chain array of the Imperial City. The other party was basically like a modern day medical surgeon, capable of conducting minimally invasive painless surgery techniques to transplant a patient¡¯s organs. It was extremely difficult! That was why King Zining was so shocked! ¡°This¡­ Could this Martial Monarch Realm formation be the work of Wuxia¡¯s master?¡± Ji Wushang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed made by Senior Lu. However, this array formation is a little rough. I think Senior Lu probably just casually set it up and definitely didn¡¯t use his full strength. His array formation skills are far superior from this.¡± King Zining¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. What kind of joke was this? This level of array formation was already extremely heaven-defying. Other than him, there was probably no other array master of this level in the entire Great Zhou. In the end, his son actually told him that this was done casually by Lu Xiaoran and that he did not use his full strength? Heavens, wasn¡¯t this guy simply too heaven-defying? Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that he had been unaware this whole time! He had only learned that Lu Xiaoran was very powerful after the trial of the Ancient Forbidden Area. However, at that time, he only simply thought that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was very powerful. Never would he be able to guess that the other party¡¯s attainments in array formations was actually also so powerful! This guy was no longer human. He was definitely not human. However, a moment later, King Zining heaved a sigh of relief and revealed an excited expression. ¡°This is good. With the Martial Monarch Realm formation obstructing the other party, we should be able to stall for even longer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. These two array formations are both reduction array formations. It¡¯s impossible for them to resist him. He has a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he breaks through the array.¡± ¡°No¡­ no way?¡± King Zining swallowed. Just as he finished speaking, he saw his father, the old king of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, fly to the side with a violent explosion behind him. His body was already covered in injuries, and his entire spirit was dispirited to the extreme. Clearly, he had already been defeated. ¡°Father!¡± King Zining clenched his fists tightly, but he was helpless. After all, he was only at the King Realm. In the entire Great Zhou, although he could also be considered an expert, he was simply an ant in front of the Grand Imperial Sire, who had an Emperor Realm cultivation and a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. To put it bluntly, he was not even qualified to carry the other party¡¯s shoes. At this moment, the Grand Imperial Sire also slowly arrived beside the two of them. He looked at the Martial Monarch Realm formation and was suddenly somewhat stunned. ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t expect your residence to have some capable people who can actually create two Martial Monarch Realm array formations. Unfortunately, this array formation is unable to resist me at all. In front of me, it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all.¡± Ji Wushang smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t have any hope of relying on these two Martial Monarch Realm formations to stop you.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Ji Shangrong¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. In the next moment, he saw Ji Wushang give him the middle finger. Then, he took out a holy weapon sword and stabbed his own heart. ¡°Yes?¡± Ji Shangrong¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at this scene in disbelief. King Zining was so frightened that his face was as pale as wax. ¡°Wushang, what are you doing? You can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°It hurts! Hiss!¡± Ji Wushang gasped and immediately gritted his teeth. ¡°Stop shaking my sword! It will open my wound.¡± Only then did King Zining notice that he had lost his composure for a moment. At this moment, he was shaking the sword that was stuck in his son¡¯s body. However, he quickly reacted. ¡°But why are you trying to commit suicide?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Protect me. This array formation will reduce the other party¡¯s combat strength by a portion. You¡¯re at the King Realm. You can fight him for a while. Buy me a little time.¡± In fact, this was Ji Wushang¡¯s method of fighting to survive. With the combat strength of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace alone, they were definitely unable to resist an expert like Ji Shangrong. Therefore, Ji Wushang could only find a backup. This reinforcement was none other than Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran had previously placed a mark in his body. As long as his life was threatened, the mark would be triggered. In that case, Lu Xiaoran could sense it. This was Ji Wushang¡¯s goal. He wanted to use suicide to seek help from Lu Xiaoran. Of course, he did not know if Lu Xiaoran could come in time or not. He also did not know if he could still live after Lu Xiaoran came. However, if Lu Xiaoran did not come, he would definitely die. In order to survive, he could only risk his life. He prayed desperately that Lu Xiaoran would sense his injuries and come to save him in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. ¡°Alright!¡± Although King Zining did not understand, he knew that his son was the number one genius of the Great Zhou for thousands of years. He would definitely not do something meaningless and uncertain. Ji Shangrong shook his head. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing! However, such a diversionary tactic won¡¯t confuse me. Today, I won¡¯t stop until I burn your bones and scatter your ashes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Shangrong stepped into the array formation. ¡­ At the same time, on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he sensed that Ling Xinyue and Fang Aotian had already started fighting. He also began to do a final check on the array formation. He knew very well that even if he had a divine weapon, he could not be too careless. Just as Wang Cai had said, he could use the divine weapon, but so could the hot shots. Those with great luck were originally favored by the heavens. Therefore, he was not sure if the other party also had a divine weapon. This mutated version of Long Aotian was very powerful. He could not be careless. Therefore, he had to set up multiple defenses. Lu Xiaoran was very cautious. In order to prevent the other party from using special methods to break the array formation, he even spread out a few array formations to scatter the array core, even if it cost him several times more spirit stones. After all, Fang Aotian was a ruthless person who dared to detonate a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! It was better to have a few backup moves prepared when facing such a ruthless person. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran clapped and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Alright, the trap is already prepared. Now I just have to wait for the fish to swim in.¡± After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran summoned his precious disciples. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Everyone bowed to Lu Xiaoran in unison. ¡°We¡¯re about to attack Fang Aotian, so stop cultivating and prepare.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied in unison, especially Fang Tianyuan, who was the most excited. After all, the one they were about to kill was his mortal enemy! Then, Lu Xiaoran took out a few Martial Monarch Realm armor and a few Martial Monarch Realm weapons. ¡°You¡¯ve all been cultivating very hard recently. In order to reward you, I prepared a Martial Monarch Realm weapon for you this time instead of a Saint Realm weapon. Those who don¡¯t have Martial Monarch Realm weapons, come now and receive them immediately.¡± Hearing this, Ji Wuxia immediately returned the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear to Yun Lige. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this is the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear you lent me to play with. I¡¯m done playing with it. Take it back.¡± With that said, she immediately jogged over and fought with Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng to be the first to pick the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Yun Lige was stunned on the spot. His junior sister was getting more and more cunning. Fortunately, he had gotten his Martial Monarch Realm weapon back. He only felt that it was a little hot and soft. It was not as cold and hard as before! ¡°That¡¯s strange. Where did Junior Sister put it? Although this Martial Monarch Realm weapon of mine can expand and shrink it, it¡¯s still impossible for her to put it into her soul, right?¡± Looking at her junior sister beside him, Zhuge Ziqiong was already dumbfounded. Even though she had already been impressed by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength countless times, she still could not help but feel shocked when she saw this scene. Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? The other party had instantly taken out a large number of Martial Monarch Realm weapons. How were other people supposed to live if they saw this scene? It had to be known that the entire Great Zhou Empire probably did not have this many Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Lu Xiaoran also handed her two Martial Monarch Realm weapons. One of them was the Six Dao Reincarnation Disk that was used in conjunction with her cultivation technique. The other was the low-grade Martial Monarch Realm Ghost Emperor Armor that he had obtained from opening the gift bag previously. ¡°Ziqiong, take these two. This is your first time participating in a battle, so you don¡¯t have to risk your life. You just have to watch the battle from behind them. You still have to prioritize your own safety.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong nodded and immediately asked curiously, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve given us so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons. What are you going to use?¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll let you guys use the good stuff. My cultivation level is higher. I¡¯ll just use some ordinary stuff.¡± Chapter 186 - Hot Shots Are Truly Terrifying Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s heart trembled as a warm feeling surged out. Her eyes were slightly red. What a selfless master. He had given the best weapons to his disciples and he himself was using the most ordinary things. What a good master she had found! Lu Xiaoran instructed Yun Lige, ¡°When the fight starts in a while, pay attention to protecting your junior sister. After all, your cultivation level is higher than hers.¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely protect Junior Sister well.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and then went to guide Fang Tianyuan and the others to give them their battle plan. For example, he needed to make sure everyone knew who would be controlling the array formation, who was in charge of the main battle, who was in charge of backup and feints, and who was in charge of guidance. As for him, he naturally had to be in charge of setting up the array formation outside to prevent the other party from escaping. ¡°Among these Martial Monarch Realm formations I set up, there are attack formations and support formations. They can increase your cultivation and also reduce the other party¡¯s ability to fight opponents with higher realms at the same time.¡± According to my initial estimation, you guys can increase your cultivation by a lot with this array formation. For example, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Tianyuan to reach the tenth level of the Shattering Void Realm. Changsheng should be able to break through to the King Realm. As for Fang Aotian, in this array formation, his ability to fight someone two realm levels higher would be completely suppressed. In other words, he would be no different from an ordinary first level King Realm expert. However, don¡¯t be too careless. This is because even if he can¡¯t fight those at a higher level, he still has the support of his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. ¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoran working tirelessly and teaching his disciples seriously in the distance, Zhuge Ziqiong could not help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have such a master.¡± Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M Yun Lige nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master is the best to us.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine how I could be so lucky to encounter such a good master. After all, Master lets us use Martial Monarch Realm weapons while he himself uses an ordinary weapon.¡± Yun Lige was silent for a moment. ¡°Um¡­ Junior Sister, Master is indeed very good to us, but I think you might be thinking too much when it comes to certain aspects.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong could not help but tilt her head and look at him in confusion. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you speak so strangely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Um, take for example the word ¡®ordinary¡¯. If it comes from our mouths, the word ¡°ordinary¡± would literally mean ¡°ordinary¡±. If it comes from Master¡¯s mouth, it would no longer carry the meaning of ¡°ordinary¡±. Just remember this.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong was even more puzzled. She really did not understand Yun Lige¡¯s meaning at all. Could it be that Master had something better? It shouldn¡¯t be. He had already given them top-grade Martial Monarch Realm items. How could there be anything better than a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm item? Of course, Zhuge Ziqiong was not ignorant. She had heard of the God Realm before. However, it should be impossible for her master to have a weapon of that level, right? This was only natural. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t her master be an extraordinary expert who had already entered the God Realm? Just as Lu Xiaoran was explaining the tactics to his disciples, he suddenly frowned. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Wuxia asked in confusion. Lu Xiaoran said with a solemn expression, ¡°Something has happened in the Imperial City.¡± ¡°What? Is it my father and the others?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression changed and she suddenly became anxious. Lu Xiaoran consoled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. Fang Aotian is still fighting Ling Xinyue. I¡¯ll go and take a look first. The few of you, pay attention and cooperate well.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As he spoke, he had already activated the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle and activated a spatial jump. Actually, at this critical moment, he should not have left. However, he could sense that Ji Wushang was about to die. After Ji Wushang died, the Great Zhou Imperial Family would definitely find trouble with the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. Ji Wuxia would also not be able to avoid it. Another problem was that he had the Body Modeling Mark. He had already gathered the soul intent and blood essence of all the disciples. Even if something really happened to them, he could still revive them. This was the main reason why he decided to return to the Imperial City to save them. Otherwise, no matter how important Ji Wushang was, it was impossible for him to leave his precious disciples here and rush back to save Ji Wushang. ¡­ At this moment, near the Ancient Ape Tribe, Ling Xinyue and Fang Aotian were fighting each other. Ling Xinyue was a first level Supreme Realm expert. Moreover, she held a Martial Monarch Realm weapon and was wearing a Martial Monarch Realm armor. Fang Aotian was at the first level of the King Realm, but he seemed to have a secret technique that could increase his combat strength in a short period of time as well as medicinal pills. He also had two more Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Therefore, when the two sides fought, he was actually not at a disadvantage at all. This made Ling Xinyue almost vomit blood. At this moment, she finally sensed how terrifying and true the theory of the so-called hot shots was. This was because no one would dare to imagine that a first level King Realm expert would actually be evenly matched with a first level Supreme Realm expert! It was simply unbelievable! In a battle between experts, the outcome of the battle could easily change in an instant. However, the battle between the two of them lasted for an entire incense stick of time. This was enough to prove that Ling Xinyue had failed to gain the upper hand in such a long period of time and also was unable to grasp any opportunity. Seeing that the battle¡¯s intensity was being maintained, Ling Xinyue suddenly pretended to make a mistake to bait Fang Aotian into attacking. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Fang Aotian sneered and rushed forward with his left spear to restrain the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in Ling Xinyue¡¯s hand. He raised the weapon on his left hand high in the air and condensed a huge amount of spirit energy, instantly sucking the surroundings into a vacuum. The spirit energy was so dense that it even made the Martial Monarch Realm saber emit an extremely dazzling silver light. The saber beam let out a long roar and quickly spread more than ten thousand meters into the sky. If this saber slashed down, Ling Xinyue would undoubtedly suffer a lot of injuries. This was even when she had the Martial Monarch Realm armor protecting her body! In a battle of this level, any small factor could lead to a complete loss. However, just as Fang Aotian thought that he was about to defeat Ling Xinyue, a ruthless expression suddenly flashed in Ling Xinyue¡¯s eyes. Then, she raised her left hand, and a black lotus flower appeared in her palm. It was the Martial Monarch Realm weapon she inherited from the Demon Sect. Previously, in order to protect herself, Ling Xinyue had used this weapon to block the explosion of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. At this moment, the weapon had already been somewhat destroyed. Now, Ling Xinyue directly took out this Martial Monarch Realm weapon and detonated it at a close distance. Boom! With a violent explosion, light illuminated the entire world. The explosion lasted for dozens of breaths before slowly stopping. A huge mushroom cloud rose in the world, blocking the light of the stars in the sky. After a long time, the dust on the ground finally slowly settled and some outlines could gradually be seen. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Ling Xinyue coughed lightly and said, ¡°This Fang Aotian¡¯s methods are indeed extraordinary. However, fortunately, I asked Father for two Martial Monarch Realm weapons.¡± If it were before, Ling Xinyue would definitely not be willing to detonate her Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This was because Ling Xinyue only had one Martial Monarch Realm weapon. After all, how precious was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Who would be willing to detonate a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Even if one had to die, they still might not be willing to let their Martial Monarch Realm weapon be damaged at all. However, now, it was already different. With Lu Xiaoran supporting her, Ling Xinyue easily obtained two Martial Monarch Realm weapons. In this way, she no longer cared so much about Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Another reason why she was unwilling to detonate the Martial Monarch Realm weapon was because this move was extremely powerful and was not easy to control. Even though Ling Xinyue was a Supreme Realm expert, she did not dare to casually detonate the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Previously, she had been severely injured by the Martial Monarch Realm weapon that Fang Aotian detonated and had relied on her low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon to resist a lot. It was even to the extent that her Martial Monarch Realm weapon had been greatly damaged. Only after obtaining the Martial Monarch Realm armor from Lu Xiaoran did she finally dare to detonate the Martial Monarch Realm weapon at a close range. Only with the defensive ability of the Martial Monarch Realm armor could she ensure that she would not be injured. However! Just as Ling Xinyue relaxed a little, a huge force suddenly appeared behind her. ¡°Not good!¡± Ling Xinyue had just sensed this terrifying power and was blasted away on the spot before she could defend herself! Bang! The huge force made Ling Xinyue smash through six mountains in succession. A crack also appeared on the Martial Monarch Realm armor. A moment later, a beam of light flashed quickly and followed the tunnels of the penetrated mountains to arrive in front of Ling Xinyue. Sensing an extremely powerful killing intent approaching, Ling Xinyue did not dare to be careless at all. She immediately circulated the spirit energy in her body and raised her Martial Monarch Realm weapon to resist Fang Aotian. Boom! The two Martial Monarch Realm weapons collided. The huge force made Ling Xinyue¡¯s arm tremble until she was numb. The force entered the ground and directly caused the ground to crack. In less than two seconds, the rocks in a radius of 20,000 meters shattered, revealing an abyss hundreds of meters deep. Ling Xinyue gasped for breath as her huge mountain rose and fell. Her eyes stared fixedly at Fang Aotian. Half of her body had already been blasted into ashes by him. She could even see the beating heart inside. It was still filled with life. ¡°Are you very shocked? You slut, do you really think that I, Fang Aotian, am only arrogant and stupid? Did you really think that I would only rely on a Martial Monarch Realm weapon to fight a Supreme Realm expert? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve long consumed a Martial Monarch Realm Pill! In an hour, even if my body was only left with a finger, I would still be able to revive in an extremely short period of time. So what if he was a Supreme Realm expert? So what if you guys are the Demon Sect? If the heavens want me to die, I dare to destroy the heavens! If the earth wants to kill me, I dare to destroy it! In this world, whoever dared to oppose Fang Aotian would die! As long as I, Fang Aotian, am around, even the heavens and the earth will not dare to offend me! Those who disobey my will will die 3,000 times! Die! ¡± Fang Aotian shouted angrily and actually directly detonated the Martial Monarch Realm spear in his hand. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s pupils constricted, and the hair on her body stood on end. This Fang Aotian was too terrifying! It was impossible for her to defeat him! At this moment, her martial heart completely shattered in front of Fang Aotian. Chapter 187 - Killing You Ten Thousand Times Boom! Another shocking bang sounded, and the world was covered in white as if it was daytime. The place that had already become an abyss was blasted even bigger and deeper! When the light vanished and everything disappeared, ten minutes had already passed. In the air, a ball of blood slowly condensed and finally transformed into Fang Aotian. By now, Fang Aotian¡¯s clothes had already shattered completely, and his Martial Monarch Realm armor had also been blasted into pieces. The silk threads of his clothing swayed in the wind. ¡°Ling Xinyue, I wonder how you¡¯re going to survive this one.¡± The corner of Fang Aotian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. However, before he could be too smug, an accident happened again in the next second. The air distorted as a heavily injured soul escaped from the void and fell heavily to the ground. Fang Aotian was stunned, but he was not too shocked. Soon, he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. You actually used a secret technique to let your soul escape into the void and avoided my attack.¡± However, so what? Even at your peak, you were no match for me. Now that you only have your soul left, you¡¯re even less worth mentioning. ¡± As he spoke, Fang Aotian took a heavy step and immediately rushed towards Ling Xinyue. Although his speed was fast, Ling Xinyue¡¯s speed was clearly faster. Without saying a word, she directly smeared oil on her feet, turned around, and ran straight for the Heaven Cloud Mountain. Fang Aotian sneered and chased after him. ¡°You want to run? Do you think you can run in front of me?¡± The two of them had reached their peak speed. Although Ling Xinyue only had her soul left, she did not dare to be careless. This was because she knew that if she was captured this time, she would completely die. Therefore, she did not even hesitate to consume her soul power to increase her flying speed. She quickly flew to Heaven Cloud Mountain and shouted from afar, ¡°Father, save me!¡± Fang Aotian laughed even more when he heard this. ¡°Hahaha¡­ The dignified Demon Venerable is even joking at such a time. Isn¡¯t this a bit ridiculous?¡± How could he not know the background of the Demon Venerable Ling Xinyue? She did not have a father at all! In Fang Aotian¡¯s heart, at this moment, Ling Xinyue was only trying to deceive him to stop and pull away from her. Unfortunately, he would not pull away at all. So many of his women had died in Ling Xinyue¡¯s hands. How could he let her off? Moreover, why would it matter even if there was really a trap ahead? He had just consumed a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Pill and could quickly recover in an hour. Even if he was really attacked, he could still quickly revive in a short period of time. What was there to be afraid of? Therefore, Fang Aotian directly pounced into the Heaven Cloud Mountain¡¯s valley. When he officially stepped into the valley, a bad feeling suddenly attacked, making his pupils immediately shrink. ¡°Not good!¡± His sixth sense emitted a powerful signal, making him immediately prepare to retreat. Unfortunately, the other party¡¯s speed was really too fast, fast to the point of not giving him any time to react. ¡°Primordial Dragon Formation, activate!¡± ¡°Starfall Emperor Formation, activate!¡± ¡°Eight Trigrams Heaven Sealing Formation, activate!¡± ¡°Spacetime Deceleration Formation, activate!¡± ¡­ A series of array formations were activated, making the surrounding spirit energy suddenly gather crazily. Because the energy absorbed was too powerful in an instant, it even caused the spirit energy in a radius of dozens of kilometers to be sucked dry, forming a vacuum. What was even more terrifying was that the clouds in the sky were all fixed, and the starry sky flickered incessantly. It was as if the stars in this world were all shocked speechless by so many Martial Monarch Realm formations appearing at the same time. Ling Xinyue was dumbfounded. Was this his father¡¯s method? What a powerful Martial Monarch Realm aura. This Martial Monarch Realm formation was not simple. The level of its engraving was too high, making it feel as if a Martial Monarch Realm expert had personally arrived. It was too terrifying! However, she quickly saw a few figures in strange cloaks and bamboo hats. This made Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart skip a beat. Why were there so many people all of a sudden? Her father was alone, but there were so many people here. Clearly, none of them was her father. Moreover, for some reason, she felt that she had seen this outfit somewhere before. It was somewhat familiar. However, at this moment, she had just experienced a life-threatening battle and could not think of anything else. ¡°May I ask who¡­?¡± Ling Xinyue cupped her hands and asked. ¡°We¡¯re Master¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Ling Xinyue immediately thought that it must be her father¡¯s disciple. Other than them, it was impossible for anyone to use so many Martial Monarch Realm formations here. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brothers.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a high dragon roar sounded from the array formation and rushed into the sky. A moment later, a huge dragon phantom soul roared as it crawled out of the array formation on the ground and headed straight for Fang Aotian in an unstoppable manner. The dragon soul was almost a thousand meters long. Just its size alone made one¡¯s heart palpitate, and its aura was even more extraordinary. Sensing the unfathomable might emitted by the dragon soul, Fang Aotian did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately put on a Martial Monarch Realm armor and took out two Martial Monarch Realm weapons to wield on both hands. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and did not dodge at all as he faced the attack head-on. Boom! The moment the two collided, a pure white light wave suddenly erupted in the air, forcing the dragon soul and Fang Aotian back at the same time. The dragon soul flickered twice before recovering. This was the terror of array formations. However, Fang Aotian was not to be trifled with either. With the Martial Monarch Realm weapons in hand, he could resist the dragon soul. With the Martial Monarch Realm armor, he could also resist the shock wave from the battle. Because of these two factors, he was not afraid of the power of the dragon soul. At this moment, the dragon soul attacked again. ¡°Good timing!¡± Fang Aotian held the Martial Monarch Realm weapons and welcomed the attack again. However, this time, he had only traveled halfway when another powerful force that was not inferior to the dragon soul condensed a starry light and suddenly fell. Boom! As this light fell, Fang Aotian saw clearly that it was the phantom of a martial artist with an extraordinary aura. Although it was only a phantom, it was several times stronger than Ling Xinyue¡¯s soul! The illusion of an expert and the ancient dragon soul attacked at the same time. No matter how much equipment Fang Aotian had, he could not withstand it. Moreover, these two phantoms were condensed by the array formation and were not real life forms. They would not hold back at all when attacking. This exchange would determine his life and death. He directly used all his strength to enhance his attack and did not even defend. A powerful attack erupted the moment the three of them came into contact. The light exploded and was about to sweep through the entire valley. The energy shock wave was also about to completely destroy the surroundings. However, because the strength was too powerful, it caused the space to collapse. All the explosive energy was absorbed again and was unable to create an impact on the surroundings. At this moment, be it the dragon soul, the soul of the expert, or even Fang Aotian, everything in the array formation was torn apart by the chaotic spatial power, crushed, torn, and killed. In the end, everything turned to dust. ¡°We won?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong could not help but mutter. However, Yun Lige, who was beside her, said with a solemn expression, ¡°Junior Sister, you can¡¯t be careless. This is a hot shot. Two array formations won¡¯t be able to kill him.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s small mouth under the bamboo hat opened slightly, and her face was filled with shock. Several Martial Monarch Realm formations were activated at the same time, unleashing two world-shaking attacks. They had even killed Fang Aotian. Could he still survive? However, just as she was thinking this, Ling Xinyue shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. He just swallowed a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill. In an hour, even if only a drop of his blood remains, he will still be revived!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, sure enough, Fang Aotian¡¯s blood continued to condense in the air. In the end, with a twist, he quickly recovered to his original appearance. Seeing this scene, Zhuge Ziqiong was dumbfounded. Not good. This was not the first time she had fought a hot shot. Previously, her sister, the woman who would smile crookedly, was also a hot shot. However, when the other party revealed her true identity, Zhuge Ziqiong was killed on the spot. Strictly speaking, she had not fought a hot shot before. Today, after seeing how terrifying Fang Aotian was, she finally understood how terrifying a hot shot was. The other party was even able to revive himself after dying. It was no wonder that even a peerless expert like her master was afraid of them. However, the moment Fang Aotian revived, the dragon soul and the soul of the expert also condensed again. If the array formation was not destroyed, they would not be destroyed either. After each destruction, they would be resurrected. The moment he was revived, the two of them began to fight Fang Aotian again. Fang Aotian¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°You want to kill me with just these two Martial Monarch Realm formations? Do you really think I, Fang Aotian, am a pushover? Break!¡± With a furious roar, Fang Aotian threw out the two Martial Monarch Realm weapons in his hand and directly attacked the eye of the two array formations. The dragon soul and the soul of the expert attacked at the same time and stopped Fang Aotian¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm weapon in an instant. As attacks created by a Martial Monarch Realm formation, they already had a certain level of consciousness. They knew that if the formation was destroyed, they would also be destroyed. Therefore, they would not let Fang Aotian destroy the formation. ¡°Foolish. An array formation is still an array formation. Even if it has intelligence, it¡¯s still trash!¡± Fang Aotian formed hand seals in the air, and a mocking expression appeared in his eyes. He directly detonated the two Martial Monarch Realm weapons. This simple and violent attack shocked everyone. This guy was simply too bold for directly detonating the Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Just how many Martial Monarch Realm weapons did he have? Boom! Another shocking bang sounded. The light directly tore through space, as if it had created two huge black holes that crazily devoured everything in the surroundings. A powerful tearing force also mercilessly tore apart the Martial Monarch Realm formations on the ground, directly turning the dragon soul and the soul of the expert into ashes. Chapter 188 - So Its You Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They did not expect Fang Aotian to be so bold as to directly explode two Martial Monarch Realm weapons! The might of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon was originally shockingly powerful. No matter how powerful Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attainments in array formations were or how perfect his array formation was, his array formations would still be unable to withstand the explosion of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. The two Martial Monarch Realm formations shattered, and Fang Aotian¡¯s body was also pulled apart, turning into a bloody mist. However, because of the Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, Fang Aotian quickly recovered and repaired his injuries. ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Even if he can repair his injuries indefinitely, we can still kill him indefinitely. I don¡¯t believe he can last long. Let¡¯s kill him ten thousand times.¡± Li Changsheng rushed into the array formation. His cultivation level was only at the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm. However, Lu Xiaoran had already set up an enhancement array on the ground. Other than the Spacetime Deceleration Formation and the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation, there were also the Five Elements Life Formation, the Earth Holy Spirit Formation, and some other Martial Monarch Realm formations. With the help of these Martial Monarch Realm formations, Li Changsheng¡¯s combat strength could reach the second level of the King Realm. Fang Tianyuan could unleash the strength of the tenth level of the Shattering Void Realm, and Ji Wuxia could unleash the strength of the seventh level of the Shattering Void Realm. The three of them could already cause some damage to Fang Aotian, who had already been weakened by the array. Just as Fang Aotian formed his body, Li Changsheng had already slashed at him. The sword intent mixed with the divine soul had already surpassed the standard level of this world¡¯s sword intent. With a single slash, it would damage both the body and the soul. Fang Aotian could naturally sense the terror of this sword intent, but he smiled coldly and raised his hand to sweep out with his sword. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Boom! A shocking explosion sounded, and the fluctuation spread. Fang Aotian, who was originally disdainful towards Li Changsheng, was suddenly blasted into the ground, causing the ground to tremble violently and dust to spread for hundreds of meters. Immediately after, Fang Aotian immediately flew out of the hole and spat fiercely. ¡°Bastard, your cultivation level is only at the Shattering Void Realm. How can you suppress me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan held the Void Shattering Hammer and smashed it down. The Martial Monarch Realm weapon rubbed against the air, emitting lightning sparks that spread in the sky like violent lightning in a storm. Fang Aotian sensed the might of this attack and did not dare to be careless anymore. He immediately dodged to the side. Everything happened so quickly. At that moment, Ji Wuxia held the True Phoenix Glazed Sword and slashed Fang Aotian back, making Fang Aotian¡¯s blood boil. Fang Aotian¡¯s figure moved again to Fang Aotian¡¯s Void Shattering Hammer. Boom! Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Void Shattering Hammer smashed straight onto his head, blasting Fang Aotian¡¯s head apart on the spot. His body was smashed into the ground again, causing the ground to tremble and the dust to be shaken hundreds of meters into the sky. In less than two breaths, the ground exploded again. Fang Aotian soared out of the ground again, but he was not careless at all and avoided the three of them. Previously, he had already felt that something was wrong. It turned out that not only were there two attack formations set up here, but there were also enhancement and reduction formations. On one hand, the enhancement array formation increased the attack power of Li Changsheng and the others. On the other hand, the reduction array formation also suppressed him and reduced his combat strength. This was why he had suffered defeat after defeat. Originally, he thought that his enemy was Ling Xinyue. Now, it seemed that Ling Xinyue was only a bait. He had miscalculated this time and had been unaware of the greater danger hidden behind. He just did not know who the hidden opponent was. Which love rival was it? Or was it someone whose entire family he had killed? However, it was not important to think about that now. What was important was for him to think about how he could get through the difficult situation in front of him. With his strength suppressed, he could no longer fight those at a higher level. He could only unleash the strength of the first level of the King Realm. Moreover, it was obvious that one of them was stronger than him. Other than that, the other party also had Martial Monarch Realm weapons. There was naturally no need to mention that the other party also had cultivation techniques of the same level. Moreover, two-thirds of the effect of his Martial Monarch Realm Pill had already passed. There was only a third of the time left. In other words, after the remaining time passed, he would not be able to revive even if he died. At that time, he would really die. There were not many Martial Monarch Realm weapons left in the Ancient Bronze Hall. There were only a few left. It was probably impossible for him to keep relying on detonating Martial Monarch Realm weapons. This time, he had really fallen into a huge crisis. His only hope was to survive in the following time and attack desperately as he tried to kill the two of them. If it was a one-on-one battle, he would not have to be afraid even if the other party had the Martial Monarch Realm formation. He could completely detonate another Martial Monarch Realm weapon and kill the other party. In any case, the other party had several Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Even if he detonated the Martial Monarch Realm weapons, as long as he could wipe them out here and take away their Martial Monarch Realm weapons, it would be enough to replenish his losses. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Fang Aotian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ruthless. He held the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in both hands and transformed into a blue light that rushed into the three of them. Fang Tianyuan naturally knew how ruthless his uncle was under his fake appearance. He would treat those who could be used by him as brothers. As for those who could not be used by him, he would not hesitate to use various vicious methods to suppress the other party and eliminate the other party entirely! ¡°Be careful. He wants to use a suicidal attack. Don¡¯t let him get close.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan was the first to fly forward. He used the Indestructible Golden Body at full strength and the golden giant enveloped the surface of his body. With the Void Shattering Hammer in hand, he smashed it towards Fang Aotian¡¯s head. ¡°Too slow.¡± A cold glint flashed in Fang Aotian¡¯s eyes. With a thought, he used his movement technique and instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived behind Fang Tianyuan. ¡°Die!¡± With a cold shout, he held the Martial Monarch Realm weapon with both hands and slashed down together. The light on the Martial Monarch Realm weapon was filled with dense killing intent and a bloodthirsty chill that made people shudder. It could be imagined that if this move landed on Fang Tianyuan, he would be severely injured even if he did not die. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug.¡± At the critical moment, a phoenix phantom suddenly attacked. Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation technique leaned towards sharpness and speed. With her speed, she was definitely able to hit Fang Aotian first. An ordinary person would definitely not be able to dodge. However, Fang Aotian did not dodge at all and allowed Ji Wuxia to attack him. The moment the sword beam slashed down, one of Fang Aotian¡¯s arms was directly shattered. However, at this moment, Fang Aotian¡¯s attack also landed on Fang Tianyuan. The enhancement of the two Martial Monarch Realm weapons allowed him, whose cultivation had already surpassed Fang Tianyuan¡¯s, to directly tear a huge hole in the Indestructible Golden Body. Then, he slashed Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body and blasted him into the ground. Even though Fang Tianyuan had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon to resist the attack, the attack still shattered his organs and made him vomit a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Li Changsheng¡¯s sword also finished accumulating strength. He immediately slashed at Fang Aotian again, splitting his body into two. However, knowing that the other party had already consumed a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm pill that could quickly repair his injuries, everyone did not dare to be careless and immediately organized the next attack. Fang Tianyuan directly stuffed a handful of medicinal pills in his mouth and joined the battle as he healed his injuries. Fang Aotian had just finished repairing his body when the three of them attacked again. Under the combined strength of the three of them, they severely injured Fang Aotian time and time again. If it were an ordinary person, they would have already died. However, Fang Aotian relied on the effect of the Martial Monarch Realm Pill to revive again and again. This scene shocked Zhuge Ziqiong and Ling Xinyue. What kind of abnormal battle was this? On one hand, Fang Aotian could fight those at a higher level. On the other hand, he could not be killed no matter how they fought. Wasn¡¯t this basically a battle between gods? However, their combat strength was not as terrifying as a god. However, even so, they were still not people that others could compare to. It was too crazy. Was this the might of the so-called hot shot? Was this the strength of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple? At this moment, be it Zhuge Ziqiong, who had just become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple, or Ling Xinyue, they could not help but curse in their hearts. ¡°How abnormal.¡± A moment later, Zhuge Ziqiong seemed to have reacted and immediately looked at Yun Lige. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you participating in the battle?¡± Yun Lige glanced at her and said, ¡°Two reasons. The first reason is because I need to protect you.¡± ¡°What about the second reason?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too weak and can¡¯t participate.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± In fact, Yun Lige also knew very well that his current cultivation level was relatively low. If he went up, he would not be able to unleash much strength. Instead, he would make his junior sisters and junior brothers feel restrained. Instead of that, it was better for him to not participate in the battle this time and think of a way to cultivate and increase his cultivation later. He wanted to participate in the next battle. Moreover, his master had also said that to deal with the hot shots, not only did they need the main team, but they also needed support¡­ He had decided that he would play the supporting role. The battle in the valley became more and more intense. The time Fang Aotian took to heal himself kept increasing, making him somewhat anxious. Although that Martial Monarch Realm Pill was not the only Martial Monarch Realm Pill in the Ancient Bronze Hall, it was the strongest one. That Martial Monarch Realm pill was formed by a Martial Monarch Realm expert using his essence, soul, bone marrow, and all the remaining powerful substances in the expert¡¯s entire body when that expert died in his twilight years. It was almost equivalent to one tenth of a Martial Monarch Realm expert! Therefore, it allowed people to have the ability to constantly heal their bodies in an hour. However, even so, it still had a limit. If it exceeded this limit, one would still be helpless. There was no other way. Fang Aotian could only grit his teeth and detonate another Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Seeing the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in his hand begin to release a destructive aura, Fang Tianyuan immediately protected Li Changsheng and Ji Wuxia behind him and used the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength to resist the extremely destructive Martial Monarch Realm weapon. At that moment, for some reason, Fang Aotian seemed to have seen a huge golden ape appear in front of him. ¡°This feels¡­¡± Chapter 189 - Hes Here Boom! With another shocking bang, the sky was illuminated by light again, as if it was daytime. For the whole night, this piece of land almost never went dark. All the living beings had almost retreated a thousand kilometers. They did this to avoid the aftershock from the explosion and injure themselves. At this distance, they could only sense the weak wind from the shock wave. However, the light was constantly dazzling, making countless people fearful and shocked. This night had probably already left a deep impact in everyone¡¯s minds that will forever remain. In the crowd of the Ancient Ape Tribe, a few beautiful figures held hands as they watched the battle nervously. Their eyes were filled with worry. ¡°The battle ahead is so intense. I wonder how Brother Aotian is doing?¡± ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sisters. No matter what kind of enemy he has, Brother Aotian will definitely defeat them.¡± ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Brother Aotian is the strongest.¡± ¡­ ¡°Along the way, Brother Aotian has never disappointed us. Every time, he has defeated his enemies and returned with the blood of his enemies. This time, he will definitely end up defeating those people and return to us like before.¡± ¡­ ¡°Fang Aotian was born before the heavens. Even when fighting against the heavens, Brother Aotian will still be invincible!¡± ¡­ On the battlefield, the explosion effect of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon had already disappeared. This battle had severely injured Fang Tianyuan and torn his Martial Monarch Realm armor. Even though he cultivated the Indestructible Golden Body, this peerless body cultivation technique that cultivated both interior strength and exterior strength was still unable to withstand the remaining aftershock. The skin and flesh on his chest had been blasted apart, and six of his ribs were broken. One could vaguely see the beating heart inside. However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the explosion of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon had destroyed his bamboo hat and mask, completely revealing his appearance. Seeing Fang Tianyuan¡¯s face, Fang Aotian¡¯s expression was also completely gloomy. ¡°I was wondering who in their right mind would look for trouble by fighting me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Fang Tianyuan panted as he stuffed a handful of medicinal pills into his mouth. ¡°Fang Aotian, you killed my parents and stole my Ancient Ape Tribe. Today, I will definitely kill you and avenge my parents.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ they deserved to be killed by me! Who asked the Ancient Ape Tribe to abandon me and let me compete with the wolves in the wilderness and suffer?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! The elders of the Ancient Ape Tribe decided to abandon you. What has this got to do with my father?¡± ¡°How is it not related? He became the chief of the Ancient Ape Tribe because of me! We were clearly born from the same parents. Why should I be abandoned while he gets to be the chief? Although he didn¡¯t abandon me, since he became the chief of the Ancient Ape Tribe, he has to bear the responsibility and be condemned for the mistake the Ancient Ape Tribe made!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Changsheng immediately slashed with his sword. Taking advantage of Fang Aotian¡¯s surprise, he slashed off half of Fang Aotian¡¯s shoulder and arm. ¡°Junior Brother, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on him. The winner takes all. There¡¯s no such thing as right and wrong. The victor is always righteous! The losers will always be evil!¡± Fang Aotian sneered and repaired his shoulder again. With the two Martial Monarch Realm weapons in hand, he rode the wind. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need to talk about right and wrong. In this world, might makes right! Since the Ancient Ape Tribe was powerful, they were able to abandon me. Now that I¡¯m powerful, I can kill whoever I want! You guys are no exception.¡± Fang Tianyuan heaved a sigh of relief, and the hatred in his eyes turned into a clear light. Replacing it was endless battle intent. They were right. History had always been written by the victors. After tearing off his trench coat, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s upper body was naked. He used the Indestructible Golden Body cultivation technique and golden energy wrapped around his body. At this moment, his understanding of the cultivation technique had increased by a step. He had advanced! He had advanced in the battle and broken through to the first level of the Shattering Void Realm. With the help of the array formation his master had set up, he could already unleash combat strength comparable to the first level of the King Realm! In his body, a purple ape phantom had also officially formed. ¡­ Lu Xiaoran, who had already arrived at the Imperial City of the Great Zhou, suddenly felt his cultivation increase by a lot. Originally, he had just stepped into the second level of the Supreme Realm and his cultivation was only at the initial stage of the second level. However, he had just felt that his cultivation had increased and was only 50% away from reaching the third level. Although his cultivation had not increased by a lot this time, given his current strength at the Supreme Realm, this increase was already not bad. After all, the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the slower their cultivation would increase. Moreover, to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s surprise, another purple Ancient Ape phantom appeared in his body. This meant that the soul in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body had completely formed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this brat? Did he break through in the battle?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. It was not impossible for them to break through in battle. After all, be it the hot shots or the villains who were stepping stones for the hot shots, their talent was extremely powerful. The chances of them breaking through in battle were also higher than ordinary people. However, for some reason, Lu Xiaoran felt vaguely uneasy. This made him feel very strange. This was because logically speaking, since Fang Tianyuan had improved, his chances of survival in the battle should also be higher. If he felt uneasy, it was probably because he felt that his eldest disciple, Yun Lige, was in danger. However, forget it. At this moment, he had already arrived at the Imperial City. It was already too late for him to rush back. He should save Ji Wushang first. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran increased his speed and arrived at the Imperial City in two breaths. In the Purple Peace Imperial Palace, the battle had already reached the end. Boom! With a shocking bang, the spatial barrier in the void above the grand array Lu Xiaoran had set up was shattered by the Grand Imperial Sire, Ji Shangrong. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation was set up under the array formation of the Great Zhou Imperial City. If he destroyed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm formation, he would definitely destroy the Imperial City¡¯s array. Even if he wanted to kill Ji Wushang, he could not do such a thing. However, this was not enough to stop the other party from killing Ji Wushang. Although he could not destroy the array formation, with his Martial Monarch Realm cultivation and the help of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, he could still unleash a powerful attack comparable to a Supreme Realm expert. By tearing through space, he could also avoid the array formation and arrive in front of Ji Wushang. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± King Zining¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately picked up his son and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, how could Ji Shangrong give him this chance? ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± With a sweep of his gaze, the Emperor Realm pressure erupted, directly suppressing King Zining until he was unable to move. The difference between a King Realm expert and an Emperor Realm expert was extraordinary. Moreover, King Zining did not have the ability to fight an enemy stronger than him. He was only an ordinary King Realm expert, so how could he resist? Ji Shangrong stepped forward with his sword and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Unfortunately, the throne of the Great Zhou will still be inherited by my bloodline.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly raised the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in his hand and slashed down. This sword move was not complicated nor did it have much spirit energy. It was just an extremely ordinary sword move. However, it was enough. Be it Ji Wushang or King Zining, it was impossible for them to resist this attack. With the death of the father and son, it was worth it even if he was imprisoned for a thousand years. The old king¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ji Shangrong, if you kill them, even if I have to die, I will still kill all of your bloodline!¡± Ji Shangrong did not even turn around and smiled in extreme disdain. Kill my bloodline? With just you? Then, his sword fell. A huge force pressed down. At this moment, Ji Shangrong¡¯s smugness formed a sharp contrast to the despair on King Zining¡¯s face. However, at this critical moment, an extremely unfamiliar and cold voice suddenly sounded in Ji Shangrong¡¯s ear. ¡°Primordial Chaos Emperor Fist, Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens, Mahayana Sword Dao, Ten Thousand Great Lightning, Wind Fire Cry¡­¡± Before he could even react, he was hurriedly enveloped by a force that was so powerful that he was simply unable to resist at all. At that moment, for the first time in his life, he felt despair. His life felt threatened! In the next second, his consciousness fell into darkness. Boom! A shocking light lit up on the ground, but it was enveloped by the Martial Monarch Realm formation and could not spread. No one in the surroundings was alerted. The attack also enveloped Ji Wushang and King Zining. However, the moment before the attack reached them, a force reacted in time and took them away from the attack. ¡°Hah! I finally arrived.¡± Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew that Senior would definitely be able to make it in time.¡± ¡°How can you still be happy at such a time? If I came a step later, you would have been turned to ashes. Even if I were a Golden Immortal that descended to the mortal world, I still wouldn¡¯t have been able to save you.¡± Then, Lu Xiaoran immediately used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to repair Ji Wushang¡¯s injuries. The light shone on the others, allowing the others to quickly recover from their injuries, including the old king. However, at this moment, the old king was clearly dumbfounded. King Zining was still fine. After all, Ji Wushang had previously told him about Lu Xiaoran, so to an extent, he was already mentally prepared. Although he was still shocked, he was not as shocked as his father. This was the first time the old king had seen how terrifying Lu Xiaoran was. That was an Emperor Realm expert! Emperor Realm! He was directly killed into dust without even having the chance to react? Was there a mistake? Moreover, his own injuries had actually recovered in an instant. It had to be known that he was an Emperor Realm expert. After suffering such a serious injury, it was impossible for him to recover without a certain amount of precious resources and a long period of recovery. However, now, he actually had endless strength from head to toe. Other than his clothes being torn and his pants being blown by the cold wind, he seemed to have never been injured at all! Chapter 190 - Shock of the Great Zhou ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± King Zining quickly reacted and immediately ran to find his father. The old king shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m already completely fine now. I don¡¯t have any injuries.¡± With that said, he walked forward, cupped his hands, and bowed to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for helping my Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m also doing this to cooperate with the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± The old king¡¯s eyes revealed a complicated expression. ¡°Originally, I was wondering how Wushang and Wuxia could suddenly increase their cultivation by so much! Now, it seems that it should all be thanks to Senior. It¡¯s difficult to repay your kindness.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those useless things. Let¡¯s talk about something practical. How far are we from Ji Wushang ascending to the throne?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The old king clearly did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be so straightforward. ¡°In theory, Wushang only needs to defeat Ji Tianming tomorrow to ascend to the throne. According to the rules of the Great Zhou Imperial Family, after he cultivates to the Shattering Void Realm, he will naturally be able to successfully ascend to the throne and receive the resources of the Imperial Family. After that, he will be able to cultivate to the Emperor Realm.¡± However, now, there¡¯s a problem. You just killed the Grand Imperial Sire. I think there will be a huge commotion tomorrow. ¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but rub his eyebrows and say with a solemn expression, ¡°According to the Great Zhou law, didn¡¯t this old fellow violate the law by coming to kill Ji Wushang? The Elder Group behind the Imperial Family shouldn¡¯t sit idly by, right?¡± The old king did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Senior Lu, don¡¯t forget that Wushang is not the crown prince yet, let alone the Great Zhou Emperor. He¡¯s only an ordinary imperial palace heir now. As for the Grand Imperial Sire, he¡¯s a true Emperor Realm expert and a late-stage Emperor Realm expert.¡± Because of the array formation, the news of his death had not been spread. However, one the array formation is shut down, the Great Zhou Empire would understand that he had been killed. At that time, if they wanted to assign blame, even if I wanted to mobilize the elders of the other imperial palaces, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the throne for Wushang. It has to be known how precious a late-stage Emperor Realm expert is! ¡± Lu Xiaoran had a headache. The old king was right. Even if this matter was all Ji Shangrong¡¯s fault, he was still a dignified Emperor Realm expert. Such an expert was also an extremely rare combat strength for the Great Zhou Empire. As for Ji Wushang, he was only a brat who seemed to have good talent now. It was still unknown if he could grow to a high-level Emperor Realm expert in the future. If he could find a way to make up for this loss of the Imperial Family, would he be able to guarantee that Ji Wushang¡¯s imperial throne plan would go smoothly? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly landed on the old king and King Zining. At this moment, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. Hasn¡¯t the opportunity already presented itself? ¡°If I create a late-stage Emperor Realm expert and an early-stage Emperor Realm expert in a short period of time, the Great Zhou shouldn¡¯t have to hold the Purple Peace Imperial Palace accountable, right?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The old king and King Zining were both puzzled. Creating two Emperor Realm experts was already unthinkable. Moreover, with one of them being at the late-stage Emperor Realm, it would mean that one of them needed to at least surpass the fifth level of the Emperor Realm. How was this possible? ¡°Senior Lu, although our cultivation levels are low and we¡¯re inexperienced, you can¡¯t lie to us like this, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually proposing to create two Emperor Realm experts. Moreover, one of them would even have to be a late-stage Emperor Realm expert. Why didn¡¯t you just say that you were going to destroy the entire Imperial Family? We think that¡¯s more believable.¡± King Zining was not joking. This was because he knew that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was very powerful. Killing an Emperor Realm expert from the Imperial Family was not a problem. In fact, he was even confident that Lu Xiaoran would be qualified to fight that person from the Imperial Family. However, they would never believe that Lu Xiaoran could create two such powerful experts in such a short period of time. After all, destruction and creation were two completely different concepts. Even if he was a Martial Monarch Realm expert who could kill all the enemies in the world, he would not dare to say that he could create another extremely powerful existence. Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s why you guys are too narrow-minded.¡± As he spoke, he opened his palm and four medicinal pills immediately appeared. Sensing the terrifying aura emitted from the medicinal pill, King Zining and his son immediately widened their eyes. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this aura, is this a Martial Monarch Realm Pill?¡± King Zining said in disbelief. The old king nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm Pill! It¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm Pill! Every crown prince of our Great Zhou Imperial Family has the right to eat a Martial Monarch Realm Pill to increase their strength. The medicinal pill the Great Zhou Emperor ate previously had this aura. I personally saw the Grand Elder give it to the current emperor.¡± As a member of the Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Elder Group, he had more or less seen some Martial Monarch Realm pills. Lu Xiaoran smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re Martial Monarch Realm pills. Two of them are low-grade Martial Monarch Realm Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills. The other two are mid-grade Martial Monarch Realm Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pills that can increase your cultivation. As long as you eat and refine them, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of you to break through a few realm levels.¡± Gulp. At this moment, forget about King Zining, even the experienced old king could not help but swallow his saliva. That was a Martial Monarch Realm Pill! Even in the Great Zhou Imperial Family, only the past emperors were qualified to eat this medicinal pill! In their lives, they were almost not even qualified to touch it. In the end, Lu Xiaoran actually casually took out four Martial Monarch Realm pills for them to eat! This simply made the two of them unable to believe their ears. After a moment, the old king said doubtfully,¡±Senior Lu, are you joking with us? You want to give us such a precious thing?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it? Forget it then.¡± ¡°Hey, no, no, no. Of course we want it.¡± At this moment, King Zining and his son had already completely ignored their image and were immediately prepared to go forward to take the medicinal pills. However, Lu Xiaoran suddenly clenched his fists tightly. The smiles on their faces suddenly disappeared and they began to panic. Could it be that Lu Xiaoran regretted it? Lu Xiaoran naturally did not regret it. ¡°After Ji Wushang ascends to the throne¡­¡± The two of them were silent for a moment. Then, the old king said with a serious expression, ¡°As long as Senior Lu doesn¡¯t target our Great Zhou Imperial Family, we will listen to whatever you say!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Although Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill was like cabbages and he did not care at all, it was still his. After all, why would he give away his things for free? At the very least, he had to exchange them for something. Lu Xiaoran did not care for the items of King Zining and his son. Only loyalty was still useful. Of course, he was not afraid that the two of them would betray him. Ji Wuxia and Ji Wushang were both in his hands. Unless the two of them wanted the Purple Peace Imperial Palace to lose their future bloodline, they would not do anything rash. If they did not want such an outcome, it was best for them to be obedient. Moreover, if they were really disobedient, Lu Xiaoran would not be soft-hearted. He would just carry the coffin and eat. ¡°However, it won¡¯t be easy for the two of us to immediately absorb the Martial Monarch Realm pills to increase our strength.¡± ¡°Oh, I have a simple solution for this!¡± Lu Xiaoran directly released the Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°The two of you can cultivate inside. I estimate that if something like this happens, the competition will also be delayed. One day outside is about eight days inside. One day will be enough for you to cultivate.¡± King Zining and his son fell silent again. Why did it feel like Lu Xiaoran was the God of Fortune? It was as if he could take out all kinds of treasures. At the very least, the level of this Mountain and River State Painting should at least be at the Martial Monarch Realm, right? Was this guy that rich? At this moment, they even began to doubt themselves. That was, they wondered if they were in a fake dynasty. This was because the Great Zhou Empire seemed extremely poor compared to Lu Xiaoran. At this moment, the array formation had already been undone. At this moment, the Great Zhou Emperor was probably thinking that his father was already more or less done with his work. ¡°Alright, I should leave too. The two of you, hurry up and increase your cultivation. Otherwise, when the Great Zhou Elder Group makes things difficult for your Purple Peace Imperial Palace, the two of you will not be able to do anything other than worry.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them immediately entered the Mountain and River State Painting to cultivate. As for Lu Xiaoran, he immediately took out the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle and left the Great Zhou Imperial City, flying towards the Heaven Cloud Mountain. Seeing Lu Xiaoran leave on the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle, King Zining was stunned on the spot and said, ¡°Father, the thing Senior Lu is riding on seems to be a Martial Monarch Realm weapon too, right?¡± The old king nodded. ¡°I think even the underwear he¡¯s wearing is at the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± King Zining :¡±¡­¡± Unlike the father and son duo who were teasing each other here, the entire Great Zhou Imperial City¡¯s Imperial Family was shocked the moment the array formation of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace was opened. ¡°This aura of death! It¡¯s Ji Shangrong! Ji Shangrong has died!¡± Several elders immediately flew to the sky above the Great Zhou Imperial City and began to spread their divine senses to search. The Grand Imperial Sire of the Great Zhou, the previous Emperor Realm emperor, had actually died! It was as if a detonated Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill had been thrown into the Imperial City. The old king directly opened the array formation of the Imperial Palace and blocked everyone¡¯s divine sense. It was not just the emperor who was able to activate the array formation of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. The Purple Peace Imperial Palace itself could also activate it independently. They would cultivate first. After the old king advanced to the late-stage Emperor Realm and his son also advanced to the Emperor Realm, he would be more confident in talking to the elders. At this moment, an extremely powerful aura suddenly shot out from a lone cliff outside the Great Zhou and blocked Lu Xiaoran¡¯s path. ¡°There¡¯s no grudge between our Great Zhou and you, right? Why do you want to kill an elder of our Great Zhou Imperial Family? Can you give me an explanation?¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned and suddenly stopped moving forward. This aura was at the third level of the Supreme Realm? Could it be that he was the Grand Elder in charge of the Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Elder Group? After a second of silence, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 191 - Killing Move ¡°Hehehehe¡­ what high-sounding sentiments. You¡¯re only at the second level of the Supreme Realm, but you still dare to be so arrogant. Do you really think there¡¯s no capable people in the Great Zhou?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Why was this guy so talkative? ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Who are you? Why¡­?¡± This time, before the other party could finish speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly flew up and kicked his chest. An invincible strength erupted, causing a crisp crack to sound from the other party¡¯s chest. Immediately after, Lu Xiaoran stepped on the Great Zhou¡¯s Grand Elder. The other party was kicked fiercely towards the ground like a meteor. Boom! The Grand Elder directly pierced through the mountain where he lived and shattered the entire mountain like a cannonball. When he fell to the ground, it trembled and cracked. The ground within five kilometers was directly pressed down more than 200 meters by this powerful impact! The density of the rocks underground had become even harder than steel! Pfft. The Grand Elder directly spat out a mouthful of blood. Before the blood could splash onto Lu Xiaoran, it was directly forced back to his throat by the astral aura on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s fist. Bang! Bang! Bang! One punch! Two punches! Three punches! ¡­ After more than ten consecutive punches, the Grand Elder had lost all his teeth. His entire sea of consciousness was in a mess and he was dizzy. After more than ten punches, Lu Xiaoran raised the Grand Elder¡¯s neck with one hand, removed his bamboo hat, and opened the Trinity True Eyes to meet the other party¡¯s eyes. The Grand Elder, who had already been beaten senseless by Lu Xiaoran, immediately felt a huge mental strength invade his sea of consciousness. His body suddenly trembled. A moment later, his eyes became somewhat scattered, and the saliva at the corner of his mouth mixed with blood flowed down uncontrollably. His body was already completely limp, as if he was drenched in sweat after a busy cultivation and did not have any strength at all. ¡°Sorry, Senior Lu, I was wrong.¡± When he muttered this, Lu Xiaoran slapped him in the face. ¡°I told you to get lost, but you didn¡¯t. You just had to force me to attack. Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re happy, get lost and return to your Imperial City. Don¡¯t let those idle elders find trouble for me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After he finished answering, Lu Xiaoran threw him to the ground and used the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle to rush towards the Heaven Cloud Mountain. The Grand Elder¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°Ji Shangrong, how dare you! You actually dare to violate the ancestral rules of our Great Zhou and even hurt your own kin! I think your bloodline has stayed on the throne for too long.¡± ¡­ On the other side, on the Heaven Cloud Mountain, Fang Aotian was finally about to die. He originally thought that by detonating a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, he could kill one of the trio and escape. In the end, he did not expect Fang Tianyuan to end up increasing his strength! Now, he had failed. With the enhancement of the array formation, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s attack power was already comparable to his. The effect of his medicinal pill had also been gradually decreasing. Now, it had completely disappeared! Now, as long as the other party attacked him again, he would be completely finished. Hah! Hah! Fang Aotian panted heavily. Then, he placed his gaze on Yun Lige and Zhuge Ziqiong below. The cultivation of these two people was very low. Why not take these two hostage first and escape? After his cultivation became stronger, he could make a comeback. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and threw out five Saint Realm weapons. They directly exploded in midair. Boom! Boom! Boom! Although the might of a Saint Realm weapon was inferior to a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, there were still advantages in numbers. The five Saint Realm weapons exploded at the same time, isolating Fang Tianyuan and the other two. Immediately after, Fang Aotian turned around and rushed to the ground. Yun Lige had long expected this move. With a flick of his spear, the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture circulated crazily. He raised his hand and shot towards Fang Aotian. ¡°A Creation Realm trash dares to attack me! How laughable!¡± Fang Aotian urged and directly punched Yun Lige, not caring at all. In fact, his punch was not unexpected. With lightning speed, it instantly shattered Yun Lige¡¯s spear beam. It was even to the extent that the aftershock was still unstoppable. If nothing unexpected happened, Yun Lige and Zhuge Ziqiong would most likely be severely injured. At that time, he could seize the two of them and escape. In the sky, Fang Tianyuan and the other two had already rushed out from the flames of the Saint Realm weapon explosion. Seeing this scene, their expressions could not help but change. ¡°This is bad!¡± It was even to the extent that the expressions of Ling Xinyue and Zhuge Ziqiong, who were not far away, changed drastically. Everyone felt that Fang Aotian would definitely succeed. However, at this critical moment, the corner of Yun Lige¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up slightly. Seeing this scene, Fang Aotian immediately could not help but frown. He vaguely had a bad feeling, but he did not know what was going on. Moreover, he had already arrived in front of Yun Lige. At this moment, it was unrealistic and not worth it to retreat. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted five Saint Realm weapons for nothing? Moreover, perhaps Yun Lige was bluffing? He might not have any means at all. Thinking of this, Fang Aotian¡¯s large hand had already spread out after the aftershock of his attack. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Yun Lige took out a first-grade medicinal pill. High-grade Saint Realm Explosion Thunder Pill. The attack that this thing unleashed was comparable to a normal attack of a King Realm expert. Although it was only a normal attack, he had many of them! There were at least a few hundred of them here. All of them had been released by Yun Lige at once. One could imagine how powerful they were! Fang Aotian already felt that something was wrong. However, if he still had a chance to escape when he was hesitating just now, at this moment, he really did not have a chance at all. Just as his expression changed, Yun Lige threw all the medicinal pills onto him. Then, he pointed his middle finger. ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Just as he cursed, Fang Aotian was enveloped by a light. The world was illuminated by light again. At this moment, countless powerful energies erupted. Because the attack was already powerful and there was also strength in numbers, it directly caused the space to collapse. Fang Aotian was directly implicated. Yun Lige directly hugged his little junior sister and rolled into a valley at the side. In the sky, Fang Tianyuan could not help but gasp. ¡°Hiss! Eldest Senior Brother is so terrifying.¡± Li Changsheng was puzzled. ¡°Where did Eldest Senior Brother get so many Exploding Thunder Pills from? These medicinal pills are not cheap!¡± Ji Wuxia said faintly, ¡°Where else could he have gotten it from? Of course he got them by sucking up to Master.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± This did seem to be the case. Eldest Senior Brother was very good at bootlicking. Fang Tianyuan did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s talent is inferior to ours. After all, in the end, the one who dealt the key blow was him. Just based on this alone, he¡¯s not bad.¡± Ji Wuxia and Li Changsheng nodded. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s words made sense. Moreover, could it still be called bootlicking when it was between a master and his disciple? That was called filial piety. At the same time, Zhuge Ziqiong, who was on the ground, also blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, with your cultivation, you should be able to fly, right? Why are you rolling on the ground?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Master said that when the explosion happens, the airflow will spread to the air above. On the other hand, the ground is uneven and the airflow here is unstable, allowing us to avoid part of the impact of the explosion.¡± ¡°But why do you need to hold me in your arms?¡± ¡°Master told me to protect you.¡± ¡°Oh! But why haven¡¯t you let me go yet?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ I was afraid the shock wave would injure you.¡± Yun Lige immediately let go of his junior sister. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Master about this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is only an insignificant matter. Protecting Junior Sister is my duty. I don¡¯t want to be praised by Master again. That will make me seem very vulgar.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong nodded, but she had already decided in her heart. Senior Brother had saved her. How could she not tell Master of her senior brother¡¯s good deed? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be disappointing Eldest Senior Brother? She had to tell their master. Perhaps he would even reward her senior brother with one or two Martial Monarch Realm weapons. At this moment, the explosion space began to recover to its original state. At this moment, as the space there distorted, Fang Aotian actually flashed out again. ¡°What!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions immediately changed. At this moment, Fang Aotian had clearly been injured by the explosion. He no longer had an arm or a leg. His entire body was covered in charred scars. Even his hair had been burned away, turning him bald. The aura on his body was also faintly discernible. Clearly, he was severely injured. In fact, in the critical moment just now, Fang Aotian was really helpless. Therefore, at the critical moment, he hid in his Ancient Bronze Hall. Even so, he was still injured by the explosion. Fortunately, the Ancient Bronze Hall still protected him. However, the Ancient Bronze Hall¡¯s protection was also not perfect. Because of the explosion, the space inside became too chaotic. Moreover, there were several Martial Monarch Realm formations set up by Lu Xiaoran that disturbed the power of time and space. This was to prevent the other party from using the power of time and space to escape. Therefore, it was also impossible for the Ancient Bronze Hall to keep on protecting Fang Aotian. In the end, it still threw him out. The moment they saw Fang Aotian, the few of them recovered from their shock and did not waste any time. They directly began to use their cultivation techniques in an attempt to completely send him off. Their master had said that before defeating the enemy and burning their bones to ashes, they should not waste their breath! Otherwise, a huge change would occur. Among the three of them, Li Changsheng was naturally the first to bear the brunt. His sword techniques had the strongest attack and the greatest chance of killing Fang Aotian! A sword beam suddenly rose into the sky and then fell mercilessly with a destructive aura. Fang Aotian could not help but reveal a despairing expression. Was he really doomed this time? Chapter 192 - A Familiar Saber Beam, Shaking the World He had been abandoned when he was young. After experiencing countless hardships, he finally returned to the Ancient Ape Tribe and became the chief of the Ancient Ape Tribe step by step! He had yet to establish his own empire. He still had many beautiful women to enjoy. If he died, what would happen to his women? If he died, the Ancient Ape Tribe would fall into Fang Tianyuan¡¯s hands again, right? It was even to the extent that his women might all end up in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s hands. He was unwilling to accept this! However, he was helpless. The space here had already been disturbed and he was unable to summon the Ancient Bronze Hall for the time being. At this moment, he did not even have the ability to resist. However, at this moment, a saber beam suddenly flashed in his eyes. The saber beam attacked from afar at a shocking speed. In his eyes, it became bigger and bigger. In an instant, it caught up to Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beam. Boom! Without any hesitation, it directly severed Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beam on the spot in an almost crushing manner. The saber beam did not lose its momentum and entered the opposite slope, directly cutting a small mountain in half. ¡°What!¡± At this moment, be it Yun Lige or Ling Xinyue, their pupils constricted. No one expected this situation. Could this be what Lu Xiaoran had said? At the critical moment, the legendary hot shot would be saved from the crisis. Among everyone, only Li Changsheng had a different reaction! He was just as shocked as the others. However, unlike the others who were only shocked, his body was also trembling. T He felt shocked, but not much. Other than shock, he also felt excitement and fear. ¡°Looks like that little girl is right. You¡¯re quite lucky. After being crippled by me, you can actually rise again. Interesting.¡± Li Changsheng looked up, his face filled with excitement, killing intent, anger, and various other expressions. ¡°Li Liushui! We finally meet again!¡± Ling Xinyue and Zhuge Ziqiong were puzzled and somewhat puzzled. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, does this person know Fourth Senior Brother?¡± Yun Lige¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be Fourth Brother¡¯s old rival. Back then, Fourth Brother was suppressed by him time and time again and had never won. In the end, he was even beaten into a cripple. If not for meeting Master, Fourth Brother would probably still be begging in the Great Zhou Imperial City.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong nodded. Li Liushui¡¯s relationship with Li Changsheng should be equivalent to her relationship with her sister. They were lifelong rivals. Li Liushui only glanced at Li Changsheng indifferently. ¡°So what if we meet? Trash will always be trash. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to defeat this Fang Aotian. Looks like you¡¯re a little stronger than before.¡± ¡°However¡­ unfortunately, in front of me, you¡¯re still trash!¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Changsheng clenched his fists tightly, unable to control the killing intent in his body. Fang Tianyuan immediately advised, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t be angry. You won¡¯t be rational if you¡¯re angry. At that time, you will be in real trouble.¡± Li Changsheng took a deep breath and his eyes became much calmer. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was too rash.¡± With that said, he looked at Li Liushui again and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Li Liushui, since we¡¯ve met again today, I will definitely return all the humiliation I suffered previously.¡± Li Liushui stood proudly in the clouds with his hands behind his back and glanced at him in disdain. ¡°Return the humiliation? You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Originally, I only came to find this Fang Aotian. However, since I¡¯ve encountered you, I¡¯ll take this as an opportunity to stretch my muscles. Otherwise, you might have forgotten the taste of being beaten. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Liushui raised his right hand high, and a nine foot long Martial Monarch Realm saber suddenly appeared in his right hand. At the same time, a robotic voice sounded in his mind. Ding! Detected that the host has used the famous Asura saber. The system has automatically generated a move, Asura World Destruction. The system is charging and is expected to complete the charge in two seconds. Host, please control the moment well and release it at the peak of your charge. The moment this mechanical voice sounded, the long saber in Li Liushui¡¯s hand suddenly turned into a demonic blood red saber. As soon as the blood-red color appeared, the world trembled. The entire sky was dyed red. In the sky, the power of lightning exploded, as if it was warning Li Liushui of something. However, Li Liushui did not care at all. This was because the lightning power instantly disintegrated when it touched his saber beam. After Li Changsheng and the others sensed the strength of this force, the hair on their bodies stood on end, and their hearts raced. In particular, Li Changsheng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he stared fixedly at Li Liushui. Was the other party already that powerful? Even though only a few years had passed? Wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s improvement too great since the last time the two of them fought? Although the cultivation he displayed at this moment was at the first level of the Emperor Realm, the aura and attack power he displayed was probably comparable to the peak of the Supreme Realm. The other party was actually able to fight opponents two realms higher than him, just like Fang Aotian! Indeed, part of the reason was that the other party was not standing in his master¡¯s array formation. However, this still could not change the fact that the other party was able to surpass two realms. Ling Xinyue¡¯s soul also felt endless fear. The cultivation technique she cultivated was already the most evil cultivation technique in the Great Zhou! It was an evil cultivation technique that had been passed down from generation to generation in the Demon Sect. However, after seeing this Li Liushui today, she realized that her evil cultivation technique was simply trash. Super trash! How was this guy able to release such an evil power? As she was deep in thought, Li Liushui had already slashed down. Sensing the might of this saber, everyone¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink. Fang Tianyuan did not dare to be careless at all and immediately shouted, ¡°Give me all the Martial Monarch Realm armor. Hurry!¡± With a command, everyone quickly took off their Martial Monarch Realm armor and threw it to Fang Tianyuan. There were a total of four layers of Martial Monarch Realm armor. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s armor and Ling Xinyue¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm armor had already been destroyed. After that, Fang Tianyuan immediately used the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength. Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Third Junior Brother¡¯s cultivation is not enough to keep up. He can¡¯t control so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons and the Indestructible Golden Body is also not strong enough. Let¡¯s quickly transfer all of our spirit energy to him.¡± Li Changsheng and the others did not dare to delay. They immediately flew behind Fang Tianyuan and placed their palms on Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body. Even Ling Xinyue burned a portion of her soul power to help Fang Tianyuan. Almost everyone present did not hesitate to send their spirit energy out. After Fang Tianyuan received the enhancement of this strength, the Indestructible Golden Body and the giant phantom on his body also became more solid, appearing more corporeal. Almost at the same time, Li Liushui¡¯s saber beam just happened to fall. Boom! The moment the blood-red light collided with Fang Tianyuan, it paused for a moment. Then, immediately after, with an unstoppable force, it broke through Fang Tianyuan¡¯s first Martial Monarch Realm armor, followed by the second, third, fourth¡­ In the end, with a shocking explosion, Fang Tianyuan and the others completely collapsed and were directly blasted into the ground. The strength of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon lay in the user. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation was insufficient and he was only at the Shattering Void Realm. He was unable to unleash the true strength of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. As for Li Liushui, be it in terms of cultivation, techniques, or attack power, he completely suppressed Fang Tianyuan. He was also using a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, so the strength he displayed was naturally so powerful that Fang Tianyuan was unable to withstand it. In this situation, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm armor was destroyed and he was helpless. The ground began to tremble again and again. A powerful energy shock wave swept through the entire Heaven Cloud Mountain. Other than the mountain Lu Xiaoran was living in, which was engraved with a Martial Monarch Realm defensive formation, the other mountains all shattered like glass. Even the other Martial Monarch Realm formations were not spared. As for Fang Aotian, he originally thought that he would also be killed by this shock wave. He did not expect Li Liushui to actually save him. ¡°Thank you for saving me. May I ask if you know me?¡± Li Liushui glanced at him and then returned to being cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. The reason why I came is because of a woman¡¯s request. As for why I saved you, she will naturally tell you when you meet her.¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s head could not help but reveal a puzzled expression. Could it be one of his lovers? However, was there such a powerful existence among his lovers? The other party could actually find such a powerful guy to save him. At this moment, the commotion below gradually calmed. Fang Aotian¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m currently heavily injured. I wonder if you can help me kill them? I¡¯ll definitely repay you heavily.¡± Li Liushui sneered. ¡°You think you can order me to serve you? Idiot!¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s face twitched as he clenched his fists tightly, a chill flashing in his eyes. However, he also knew that the other party was very powerful and was not someone he could deal with now. Therefore, he did not attack. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go down myself.¡± With that said, he immediately swallowed a bottle of holy pills and began to treat his injuries. However, Li Liushui shook his head. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Follow me immediately. If their master comes, I think the two of us won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± ¡°They still have Master?¡± Fang Aotian was immediately shocked. ¡°Otherwise? Why do you think they¡¯re so powerful? Why do they have so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons? Look at that small house down there. Their master will probably be here soon. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t really court death.¡± ¡°House?¡± Fang Aotian looked down and his pupils instantly constricted. Chapter 193 - Joining Forces A small house was actually covered with Martial Monarch Realm defensive formations! Moreover, Li Liushui¡¯s saber just now had almost destroyed these few mountains and the other Martial Monarch Realm formations. However, that small house was still intact. How powerful was the person behind Fang Tianyuan? Fang Aotian¡¯s eyes flickered twice before he finally chose to give up and follow after Li Liushui. In any case, Fang Tianyuan would definitely not be able to withstand that move. After killing Fang Tianyuan, this huge threat, Fang Aotian felt that he would not lose out today. On the ground, when the fluctuation dissipated, everyone immediately gathered together after recovering some blood essence and strength. ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± Yun Lige shouted. Ji Wuxia and the others immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I can still take it.¡± Yun Lige heaved a sigh of relief and counted the people. ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­ No, where¡¯s Third Junior Brother?¡± He exclaimed and immediately used his divine sense to search. Then, he flew towards the location he sensed. ¡°Junior¡­ Junior Brother Fang.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Changsheng and the others rushed over and saw Fang Tianyuan. Their hearts instantly pounded. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s eyes had already dimmed. His chest had already been slashed open by a saber beam. It went from his shoulder to his abdomen, and even his heart had been slashed into two. Li Liushui¡¯s saber was too powerful. It was already not something he could defend with his current strength. ¡°Junior Brother Fang died for us.¡± Ji Wuxia clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were red. The killing intent in her eyes was corporeal. ¡°Fang Aotian, Li Liushui! I have to kill the two of them!¡± The next moment, an unexpected change suddenly occurred in the sky. Space distorted as Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure fell from the void. Seeing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure in a coat and bamboo hat, Ling Xinyue¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. It was him! It was actually him! At this moment, Ling Xinyue understood everything. She had been used by Lu Xiaoran. He was the one who guided her to deal with the Ancient Ape Tribe. He was also the one who deliberately pretended to be mistaken and treated her as his daughter. He also gave her medicinal pills and Martial Monarch Realm weapons so that she would consume Fang Aotian¡¯s strength! At this moment, Ling Xinyue felt her heart collapse. She, a dignified Demon Venerable, had actually been deceived so miserably! Now, not only was she beaten until only her soul was left, but she had also called Lu Xiaoran ¡®Dad¡¯ so many times. What was even more hateful was that until just now, she had been helping Lu Xiaoran. She even wanted things to remain this way and be his daughter for the rest of her life. ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Ling Xinyue roared angrily, and her eyes widened. She transformed into a black light and rushed towards Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran did not even look at her. With a snap of his fingers, he directly absorbed her soul into a Martial Monarch Realm weapon and temporarily suppressed it. Then, he landed on the ground. Yun Lige and the others immediately leaned forward with red eyes. ¡°Master, Junior Brother Fang sacrificed himself for us.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and then released the Body Modeling Mark, absorbing Fang Tianyuan¡¯s flesh and soul into the Body Modeling Mark and activating his Dharma treasure. A moment later, a light flashed, and a new Fang Tianyuan appeared in front of everyone again. Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± Ji Wuxia :¡±¡­¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± He was resurrected just like that? Was this a joke? They had almost cried just now and were even prepared to kneel and pay their respects to Fang Tianyuan. Was their master¡¯s technique that abnormal? Was it impossible for them to die? It was not strange for them to be shocked. Although their master had also repaired Zhuge Ziqiong before, Zhuge Ziqiong was a zombie. Everyone thought that their master had used some special secret technique. However, Fang Tianyuan was a living person! A living, breathing person. If their master could even bring a dead person back to life, how monstrous was their master¡¯s ability? As for Zhuge Ziqiong, she did not know that she had only been left with a hand after being killed. In fact, although Lu Xiaoran had a divine weapon like the Body Modeling Mark, he still could not repair Fang Tianyuan¡¯s soul in an instant. After all, the Body Modeling Mark only contained a drop of Fang Tianyuan¡¯s blood and a wisp of his soul essence. It would take a certain amount of time to completely fuse them. Fortunately, Li Liushui¡¯s saber attack did not shatter Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body and his body and soul still existed. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran used the Body Modeling Mark to absorb Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body and soul. After fusing, the repairing process went by quickly, allowing him to revive Fang Tianyuan in a few breaths. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I was useless and let Fang Aotian escape.¡± Lu Xiaoran said with a calm expression, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Victory and defeat are common in war. Moreover, you guys did very well this time. You guys had basically killed Fang Aotian. However, another hot shot appeared in the end. With the two of them working together, it¡¯s normal for you guys to be unable to defeat him.¡± The hot shots were all hackers and experts. They had all kinds of powerful techniques at their fingertips. Moreover, the hot shots were extraordinary and could easily cause Fang Aotian and the others¡¯ attacks to miss, make their opponents¡¯ Martial Monarch Realm weapons shatter, and even break through in battle! If Fang Tianyuan and the others really defeated the other party¡¯s two hot shots, Lu Xiaoran would feel that something was wrong! ¡°Then Master, what should we do next? Fang Aotian escaped this time. It won¡¯t be easy to kill him next time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. He¡¯s already gone. It¡¯s not like we can chase after them now. We should leave this place first to avoid anyone coming and exposing our identities.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Then, Lu Xiaoran used the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle and waved his hand. He raised everyone onto the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle like an eagle grabbing a chick and left in the direction of the Imperial City. He more or less understood that this matter today was definitely not a coincidence. Since he had yet to go find Li Liushui, it was impossible for Li Liushui to know him. Even if the other party was suddenly reminded of Li Changsheng¡¯s existence, it would still be impossible for him to come here at such a coincidental time to save Fang Aotian. The only explanation was that there was someone behind all of this. As for who it was, Lu Xiaoran more or less knew. Other than Lin Fei¡¯s mother, who else could it be? Currently, among all his enemies, only Fairy Hongyu was the most likely and most qualified to be the person behind all of this. First of all, since she even dared to create a hot shot, then her cultivation and intelligence were definitely not low. Finding other hot shots was nothing special to someone like her. Secondly, she controlled the Acacia Faction. That was the strongest intelligence-gathering sect in the Great Zhou. Whoever obtained the information would obtain victory. If she had information, she could easily predict the best time for Li Liushui to arrive. It seemed that Lu Xiaoran now had to take the initiative to start fighting her. ¡°Nalan Hongyu, since you want to mess with me, I¡¯ll return the favor properly. Let¡¯s see if you have more tricks up your sleeve or if I¡¯m stronger!¡± ¡­ On the other side, Fang Aotian, who had left this place, followed Li Liushui and quickly arrived at a nearby¡­ Acacia Faction. When he saw the Acacia Faction, Fang Aotian was dumbfounded. Although he was very lecherous and had a lot of women, he had never come to a sect like the Acacia Faction. However, seeing Li Liushui enter, Fang Aotian had no choice but to enter. He really wanted to see who the mastermind was. This Acacia Faction fairy was different from the other Acacia Faction fairies. When the fairies saw the two of them arrive, they did not act frivolously. Instead, they respectfully welcomed the two of them upstairs. When the two of them arrived upstairs, Fang Aotian finally saw Nalan Hongyu for the first time. He was instantly shocked by this woman. Mature, charming, sexy¡­ Fang Aotian felt that countless praises in this world were not excessive when used on this woman. ¡°Come, sit.¡± Nalan Hongyu welcomed the two of them to the seats opposite her. After getting closer, Fang Aotian smelled a strange fragrance on Nalan Hongyu¡¯s body. It was so tempting that it made his heart race. A pair of grand searchlights were located in a corner of the room. They reflected a dazzling white light that made him dizzy. He swore that if he had not met Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples, he would have long gone up to hit on the other party. However, at this moment, there was a strange aura everywhere. It was better for him to be careful. Most importantly, this woman gave him a feeling that she was very dangerous and her cultivation was abnormally powerful. If he was not careful, he might be killed by her. After taking a deep breath, Fang Aotian said with a solemn expression, ¡°Tell me, who are you? Why did you save me?¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Nalan Hongyu. As for why I saved you, it¡¯s because I want to work with you.¡± ¡°Why should I work with you?¡± ¡°Because only by cooperating with me can you live and kill Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran is also the person behind Fang Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran?¡± Fang Aotian frowned and muttered, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°You have no choice but to believe me because if you don¡¯t listen to me, I guarantee that you will be found by Lu Xiaoran very quickly. His disciple is already dead, and he won¡¯t let the matter rest. As for the consequences of being found by him, I don¡¯t think I need to remind you, right?¡± Fang Aotian pondered for a moment and recalled the Martial Monarch Realm formations and the Martial Monarch Realm weapons on Fang Aotian and the others. His heart could not help but palpitate. ¡°What does that have to do with me? Fang Tianyuan was killed by your underling, not me.¡± ¡°Do you think you can escape like this? It doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is and whether you kill Fang Tianyuan or not, Lu Xiaoran will still kill you because your existence is a huge threat to him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a hot shot. You can also understand it as being someone with the potential to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert on the path of martial cultivation. As long as you¡¯re given enough time to develop, your future will be limitless. After Lu Xiaoran took Fang Tianyuan in as his disciple, he has already become your enemy. Do you think he will sit idly by and watch you kill his disciple after advancing to the Martial Monarch Realm?¡± Chapter 194 - Justice Alliance ¡°What is a hot shot?¡± Fang Aotian raised his doubts again. Nalan Hongyu pursed her lips and smiled, crossing her long legs. The moment she raised her leg, Fang Aotian¡¯s eyes could not help but twitch. This scene naturally did not escape Nalan Hongyu¡¯s eyes. However, she did not expose him. ¡°The so-called hot shots are people who have great luck. These people might have ordinary talent, low status, or tragic fate. However, they usually have extremely powerful luck accompanying them. Luck will change their fate. For example, a hot shot can jump off a cliff and still survive. In fact, he might even be able to find treasures under the cliff. ¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t this referring to him? However, he did not jump off a cliff. Instead, he was thrown off a cliff and coincidentally hung on a tree branch. Then, he was lucky to survive and obtained the Ancient Bronze Hall. Only then did he rise to prominence. Nalan Hongyu did not stop. . ¡°Other than that, there are also those who rose up in defiance of the heavens because of their engagement being canceled, those who rose up in defiance of the heavens because of humiliation, those who were reborn as experts, those who made up for their regrets, and so on¡­ In any case, they will become stronger in a way that ordinary people can¡¯t understand. ¡°When a hot shot casually encounters a street stall, he might find a hidden Martial Monarch Realm weapon. When a hot shot explores an ancient tomb, he will definitely obtain a Martial Monarch Realm inheritance. Just to list a few examples¡­¡± The more Fang Aotian listened, the more shocked he became. He did not expect the so-called hot shots to be so powerful. Moreover, he did not expect to also be a hot shot! However, after taking a deep breath, Fang Aotian continued, ¡°Since you said that I¡¯m a hot shot, why should I work with you? ¡°I can completely leave the Great Zhou first and avoid Lu Xiaoran. I can increase my strength outside. When my cultivation increases to a certain level, I can return and kill Lu Xiaoran. Wouldn¡¯t this be a more reliable plan?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Nalan Hongyu smiled gorgeously. Her bell-like laughter and the undulating lights made Fang Aotian dizzy. After laughing for a moment, Nalan Hongyu finally slowly stopped. However, a trace of a smile still hung on her face. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re a hot shot after all. You have some brains. However, what I want to tell you is that although you¡¯re a hot shot, you¡¯re not the only hot shot in this world!¡± ¡°Moreover, there are also people like Lu Xiaoran who specialize in killing hot shots. ¡°If not for Lu Xiaoran, your cultivation would indeed have far surpassed ordinary people. There would be few people in the world who could compare to you in terms of cultivation. ¡°Unfortunately, with Lu Xiaoran around, the speed of your advancement will simply be unable to keep up with the speed of his killing. ¡°Only with my help can you surpass Lu Xiaoran in the shortest time possible. ¡± Fang Aotian clenched his fists slightly. This woman was determined to rope him in. ¡°Then¡­ why should I believe that you will help me? What if you¡¯re a spy sent by Lu Xiaoran? What if you want to use me to obtain treasures?¡± ¡°Regarding this, don¡¯t worry. Because Lu Xiaoran and I have an irreconcilable grudge. My son, Lin Fei, has just been killed by Lu Xiaoran. With this alone, I will never work with Lu Xiaoran.¡± Hearing this, Fang Aotian took a deep breath and finally believed Nalan Hongyu. With such a grudge, there was no need for him to worry. ¡°Alright, in that case, I agree to ally with you.¡± ¡°Alright! Chief Fang is indeed a straightforward person. Then from today onwards, the three of us will be partners.¡± Nalan Hongyu stood up and shook hands with Fang Aotian. Fang Aotian reached out and shook Nalan Hongyu¡¯s hand. At the moment of contact, a few words could not help but flash in his mind. What a soft hand. Fang Aotian could not help but tighten his grip. However, what he did not expect was that the moment he let go, Nalan Ruyu¡¯s index finger actually scratched his palm lightly. That feeling made Fang Aotian¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently. Damn, this Nalan Hongyu was really a deadly demoness. No wonder she was able to open the most popular service-type sect in the entire Great Zhou, the Acacia Faction. Unfortunately, she was already married and had a son. She was already someone else¡¯s wife and mother. No, why did he feel that the temperature of his blood seemed to have increased faster? A moment later, he immediately circulated his cultivation technique to suppress the somewhat restless blood in his body. This scene naturally fell into Li Liushui¡¯s eyes. His eyes could not help but flash with disdain. Was this trash even worthy of being called a hot shot? This guy was just an idiot whose knees went weak when he saw a woman. The heavens were really blind to let him be on the same level as such a despicable person. As for Nalan Hongyu, she did not think so. The hot shots came in all shapes and sizes. There were cold and handsome ones like Li Liushui, and there were also lustful ones like Fang Aotian. It had to be said that in comparison, she actually preferred Fang Aotian, the type who had flings here and there. Li Liushui was a relatively cold and arrogant man who only kept one or two women by his side. Moreover, he was a man who only knew how to cultivate and become stronger. He was a man who did not have any feelings at all. He was really too boring. People like Fang Aotian were easy to seduce and even easier to manipulate. Of course, Nalan Hongyu also knew very well that Li Liushui was someone that was more suitable to marry. After all, this was a world of experts. Cultivation was the prerequisite for all safety. As for Fang Aotian, he was more suitable to play with. His moves were complete and one would not feel bored. If she could obtain both of them, her safety would be guaranteed. Speaking of which, it was not bad to be a female Venerable expert. After all, wouldn¡¯t gathering a bunch of hot shots as her playthings make her stronger? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to the point. We won¡¯t fight Lu Xiaoran for the time being. Let¡¯s do our best to increase your strength. The two of you have the ability to fight those at a higher level. Even if you increase your cultivation to the Supreme Realm, it will still be enough to kill Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible for you guys to rely on getting treasures from street stalls. There are too many markets in the Great Zhou market, so it¡¯s impossible for you guys to go through the street stalls one by one. ¡°The auctions won¡¯t do either. There are so many auctions being held in the entire Great Zhou every day. It¡¯s also impossible for you guys to go through all of them.¡± ¡°The best way is for you guys to enter the ancient tomb. ¡°I¡¯ve already used the Acacia Faction¡¯s methods to investigate the locations of all the tombs in the Great Zhou above the King Realm. The two of you are both hot shots. You will definitely be able to obtain something after entering the ancient tomb. You will definitely be able to greatly increase your strength in the shortest period of time.¡± ¡°Fairy Hongyu is indeed extraordinary. With this move, even if Lu Xiaoran is a god, he will be helpless.¡± ¡°In that case, the two of you can start working now. I¡¯ve prepared two coats for the two of you. There¡¯s a connection formation engraved on them. It¡¯s a spatial teleportation formation. You can maintain contact with me at any time and also teleport to my side at any time. If there¡¯s any trouble, I can also help you escape.¡± Fang Aotian received the coat and touched the material on it before nodding. ¡°Good quality. This coat is made of more than 3,000 years of Heaven Silk. The array formations engraved on it are also extremely profound.¡± Turning it over, he saw the word ¡°justice¡± embroidered on the back of the coat. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Nalan Hongyu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°The alliance Lu Xiaoran established is called the Avengers Alliance. We naturally can¡¯t be inferior to them. Therefore, I took the initiative to name our alliance the Justice Alliance! ¡°Of course, don¡¯t think that this is very childish. In fact, even a simple name can help us increase our luck and resist Lu Xiaoran. ¡± However, both Li Liushui and Fang Aotian did not believe this. A name could increase one¡¯s luck? Did this woman have some strange hobby? However, in fact, Nalan Hongyu indeed had some special thoughts. In this strange world, anything was possible. Just like how she had created Lin Fei, she wanted to define Lu Xiaoran as a villain while making herself the righteous one. Although she did not know if this could create a luck effect like the one she created for her son, it didn¡¯t hurt to try. What if she could really increase her luck? ¡­ At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had already brought his disciples back to the Imperial City, the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. The Purple Peace Imperial Palace was currently undergoing repairs. Everyone was busy. Fortunately, because of the protection of the Martial Monarch Realm formation, Ji Wuxia¡¯s courtyard was not damaged. Lu Xiaoran directly brought everyone back and arranged for them to start cultivating. The hot shots were all stronger than the other. If he still did not increase the cultivation of the disciples, they could only be beaten passively. After getting his disciples to enter the Mountain and River State Painting to cultivate, Lu Xiaoran began to plan. Nalan Hongyu was definitely already in the Great Zhou now. This could already be considered to be a done deal. However, it was really difficult for him to determine if this woman was hiding in the dark. He felt more and more like a villain. This was because normally speaking, the protagonists were the ones hiding and ended up shocking everyone when they appeared. However, now, he was the one in the open and Nalan Hongyu was in the dark. The only good thing was that he had supported the Great Zhou Imperial Family and made Ji Wushang and the others carry out his orders openly. At the same time, he hid in the dark to avoid being targeted at. This way, he could also secretly observe and find out where Nalan Hongyu was. Then, he would seize the opportunity to directly give her a beating. However, Lu Xiaoran was not stupid to simply hide here. Ordinary people could hide and develop. This was because their opponent¡¯s cultivation speed was not fast, so they had a chance to surpass the other party. However, he was facing a hot shot. The other party¡¯s speed of improvement was very fast. It was impossible for him to surpass the other party. In that case, since he could not surpass them, why not¡­ attack and hinder them? If the other party was unable to increase his strength, or if their strength increased very slowly, it would also give Yun Lige and the others a chance to overtake them. ¡°There were only a few ways for the hot shots to advance. Street stalls, auctions, ancient tombs, cliffs¡­¡± Chapter 195 - No matter what happens to you, Ill be as firm as a rock It was still relatively easy to deal with street stalls and auctions. Even if Ji Wushang could only become the crown prince tomorrow and not the emperor, Lu Xiaoran could still forcefully control the Great Zhou through that Grand Elder of the Great Zhou and set up a policy to suspend street stalls and auctions. As for the cliffs and the ancient tombs¡­ That was even simpler. The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he took out his Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning. After all, he was searching for treasures. How could he not have a probing-type Dharma treasure like the Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning? There was also that woman, Ling Xinyue. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran released her from the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Ling Xinyue immediately roared and brandished her claws as she rushed towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°You big liar, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Slap! As soon as she arrived beside Lu Xiaoran, she was slapped to the ground by Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Do you still want to hit me?¡± Ling Xinyue was only a soul now. She was so furious that she trembled, but she did not dare to step forward. She only gritted her teeth, clenched her small fists, and kept cursing. ¡°Liar! Big liar! Shameless! Shameless !¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just suppress you and put you back in the Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± As soon as he said this, Ling Xinyue immediately shut her mouth, but her eyes still stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, filled with resentment. A moment later, Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. You were the one who was stupid to begin with. If I said that I was Fang Aotian, then would you also believe that I was Fang Aotian? However, I¡¯m not a heartless person. After all, you¡¯ve also called me ¡®Dad¡¯ so many times.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s entire soul body began to tremble. This huge humiliation made her simply wish to skin and eat Lu Xiaoran in front of her. Lu Xiaoran ignored her and raised two fingers. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you two options. The first is to listen to me obediently in the future. I¡¯ll help you recover your body and cultivation. Moreover, you still have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon in your hand. The Martial Monarch Realm weapon I gave you is even better than your original Black Lotus. You won¡¯t lose out.¡± After a moment of silence, Ling Xinyue asked, ¡°What about the second option?¡± ¡°I think you should choose the first option.¡± Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± Ling Xinyue couldn¡¯t help but tremble with anger. ¡°What else can I say now that my fate is controlled in the hands of a cheat like you?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to be sensible. Here, immediately give orders to your subordinates. Tell them to spread the rumor that the Acacia Faction has colluded with your Demon Sect and is prepared to rebel.¡± ¡­ The night passed quickly, and it was soon the second day. Ji Wushang¡¯s competition officially began. With all the members of the Imperial Family gathered, almost everyone knew in their hearts that this would be an unprecedented competition that would determine the future of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. The competition had not yet begun, but the wind and clouds had already surged in the arena. The Great Zhou Emperor standing on the high platform looked down but yelled for them to begin. ¡°Before today¡¯s competition, I have something to ask the Purple Peace Imperial Palace.¡± Everyone was stunned and did not know what the emperor was trying to do. Ji Wushang narrowed his eyes. Looks like Senior Lu¡¯s guess was indeed right. On the emperor¡¯s side, he was prepared to throw away everything to announce the matter of the Grand Imperial Sire, Ji Shangrong, and use this to bring up the death of Ji Shangrong in the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. At that time, there would no longer be a need for them to continue today¡¯s competition. It was indeed a good plan. ¡°Last night, the Grand Imperial Sire had told me that he was paying a visit to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. I wonder if the Purple Peace Imperial Palace knows about this?¡± ¡°What? The Grand Imperial Sire went to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace last night?¡± ¡°Why did he go to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace?¡± ¡°Could it be that his death last night is related to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and the scene became noisy. Everyone was not stupid and instantly understood what was going on. The Grand Imperial Sire had definitely gone to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace to kill Ji Wushang and sweep away the obstacles for Ji Tianming. However, he did not expect to end up worse off. He had suffered a double loss and ended up losing his life. Everyone was furious at the Grand Imperial Sire¡¯s selfishness and shocked at the strength of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. Ji Wushang¡¯s gaze met the Great Zhou Emperor¡¯s. He did not dodge the gaze. Although he was not an emperor, he already had the appearance of an emperor. ¡°Last night, the Grand Imperial Sire indeed went to the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. However, it¡¯s more appropriate to call his visit an invasion. He wanted to kill me but was killed in the end.¡± Hearing Ji Wushang admit it, the entire scene was instantly in an uproar. Although they had long guessed it, it was still completely different from them to hear Ji Wushang officially admit it. One was a matter of probability, and the other was a matter of certainty. It also signified Ji Wushang¡¯s courage. Killing an Emperor Realm expert was not a small crime. He actually dared to admit it in public. Just this courage alone was extraordinary. The Great Zhou Emperor snorted and emitted his pressure. ¡°Alright! Since you¡¯ve already admitted it, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. The Purple Peace Imperial Palace has killed the expert of the Great Zhou Imperial Family¡¯s Elder Group without permission and severely violated the interests of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Now, with my status as the Great Zhou Emperor, I announce that the Purple Peace Imperial Palace is guilty. All the imperial palaces, immediately participate in the capture and kill all members of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace if they resist!¡± However, who knew that as soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura surged over from the direction of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. ¡°What high-sounding sentiments! Your Imperial Family was shameless first, and now you want to blame others? Are you even worthy?¡± The crowd was in an uproar again. ¡°Heavens, this aura, isn¡¯t this Zining? When did he step into the Emperor Realm?¡± ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this brat hiding too well?¡± The Great Zhou Emperor narrowed his eyes as killing intent surged. He did not expect King Zining to have also advanced to the Emperor Realm at the critical moment. ¡°Hmph, you sure hid well. However, do you think you¡¯re qualified to oppose me with your mere first level Emperor Realm cultivation?¡± ¡°If a first level Emperor Realm expert is not worthy, then I wonder if a sixth level Emperor Realm expert is worthy?¡± As soon as he said this, the entire Great Zhou Imperial Family immediately trembled. This was crazy! This was really crazy! The old king of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace was actually a sixth level Emperor Realm expert! When did he become one? First, Ji Wushang had hidden his cultivation, then King Zining had broken through to the Emperor Realm, and now, it was the old king who had stepped into the sixth level of the Emperor Realm. Could it be that this was all a scheme of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace? The Great Zhou Emperor clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. He had never expected the cultivation of the members of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace to be hidden so deeply. If King Zining had only broken through to the Emperor Realm by himself, he would not have been so shocked. This was because two early-stage Emperor Realm experts were not enough to shake the decision of the Great Zhou Elder Group. However, it would be different if one of them was a late-stage Emperor Realm expert! After reaching the Emperor Realm, it was extremely difficult to increase each level. Some people would even be trapped in their current realm for their entire lives. No, he could not admit defeat like this. If he admitted defeat like this, then the Imperial Family would have no chance of making a comeback. ¡°How dare you people from the Purple Peace Imperial Palace disrespect the Imperial Family! For many years, you¡¯ve hidden your cultivation. What are your intentions? Moreover, you killed the expert of the Imperial Family¡¯s Elder Group and committed a serious crime. Now, in the name of the Great Zhou Emperor¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, an old but extremely dignified voice suddenly descended from the sky. ¡°Yulin, you¡¯re being a little too much.¡± Hearing this voice, the Great Zhou Emperor immediately felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His face was pale as he staggered two steps back. His mouth trembled as he wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed it. At the same time, all the Imperial Family members present, including the kings and Elder Group experts, all knelt on the ground in unison. ¡°Welcome, Grand Elder.¡± ¡­ On that day, the Great Zhou Empire announced that because the Great Zhou Emperor was infected with a disease, he was unfit to rule. It was declared that the Great Zhou Empire¡¯s crown prince, Ji Wushang, would take over and become emperor. King Zining would assist in the administration. The entire Great Zhou Elder Group had agreed to this decision. When the news spread, it immediately shocked the entire Great Zhou. However, the shock was far from over. This was because the Great Zhou issued four decrees in a row. Firstly, the Acacia Faction had colluded with the Demon Sect with the intention of rebelling. From this moment on, all the Acacia Faction cultivators in the entire Great Zhou would immediately be disbanded. Moreover, they would need to go to various prefectures and turn themselves into the top-grade sects. Only by doing so would they be exempted from death. Anyone who disobeyed would be killed without mercy. Secondly, all the stalls in the Great Zhou would now be completely standardized and were strictly prohibited from being scattered. Of course, the venue would be arranged by the various first-rate sects and various prefecture courts. Moreover, the cost of setting up stalls would be waived. In this way, all the street vendors would come together and not suffer. In fact, because all the stalls have been standardized and given protection, the itinerant cultivators were now safer and could avoid being robbed. Third, all the auction houses in the Great Zhou would now run auctions in batches. They were originally opened every day, but now, they were opened once a month and were opened at fixed locations every time. Fourth, Nalan Hongyu, Li Liushui, and Fang Aotian would be wanted in the entire country! When these four announcements were made, the entire country was shocked. No one knew why. However, everyone vaguely guessed that these few decrees were definitely related to Nalan Hongyu. This was because everyone knew that Nalan Hongyu was the founder of the Acacia Faction. For a time, the Acacia Faction became a hot topic for all the cultivators in the Great Zhou. ¡­ A few days later, with the help of the Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning, Lu Xiaoran found an ancient Emperor Realm Ancient Tomb. ¡°Tsk tsk, the level of this array formation is not bad, it is almost at 70% of my current level. This one is much stronger than the one in the previous Supreme Realm tomb.¡± This was the 103th ancient tomb Lu Xiaoran had found in the past few days. It was also the 35th Emperor Realm Ancient Tomb. In the past few days, Lu Xiaoran had almost found all the ancient tombs in the Great Zhou Empire with the help of the Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning. The array formations on those ancient tombs were simply trash to Lu Xiaoran. The array formations were simply unable to resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack. Therefore, these experts who had already died thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago had all been robbed. Wherever Lu Xiaoran passed, he did not even leave anything behind. Chapter 196 - Tragic Team of Three While harvesting a large sum of wealth, Lu Xiaoran did not forget to repair the array formations in every ancient tomb. In this way, it would be interesting if anyone wanted to enter again. However, after Lu Xiaoran entered the ancient tomb, he was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you living too poorly? As a Emperor Realm expert, you only have a few hundred mid-grade spirit stones, a Heaven Realm weapon, and a low-grade Heaven Realm bronze bottle with a spatial attribute. Is that all? The King Realm expert¡¯s tomb I robbed this morning is even more valuable than your wealth.¡± Lu Xiaoran almost lost control of himself and wanted to leave behind something to the other party as burial items. However, in the end, he still endured it. After all, the things he owned were things he had worked hard to dig out from other people¡¯s graves. ¡°Sigh! Seeing how pitiful you are, I won¡¯t snatch your things.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head and was about to leave when he suddenly felt somewhat peeved. ¡°I won¡¯t take your things. Lend me this bottle.¡± . Men were naturally obsessed with holes. A true man had to find a hole to pee in. Even if he did not, he had to make a hole in the ground. This was how true men peed. 1 After peeing, Lu Xiaoran trembled and immediately flashed away to find the next ancient tomb. ¡°I¡¯m a tomb raider and I¡¯m very good at tomb robbing. After robbing his mom¡¯s tomb, I robbed his dad¡¯s tomb, I even cleaned out his ancestral grave¡­¡± ¡­ As Lu Xiaoran sang, his voice soon disappeared. Before long, three lights fell on the ancient tomb like meteors. ¡°It¡¯s here. According to the Acacia Faction¡¯s information, it¡¯s very likely that this place is the grave of a Emperor Realm expert.¡± The three of them stabilized their figures and revealed their expressions. They were Nalan Hongyu, Fang Aotian, and Li Liushui. Fang Aotian¡¯s expression was not good and was somewhat gloomy. ¡°Nalan Hongyu, I hope that this time, your information won¡¯t be wrong again.¡± Nalan Hongyu was somewhat embarrassed. In fact, this was not her fault. The information of the Acacia Faction was basically correct. Its accuracy was very high. Other than a few empty tombs that had been robbed before, the rest were all ancient tombs that have never been visited. However, be it the array formation or the mechanisms of the tombs they visited, they were all shockingly powerful. Nalan Hongyu really did not expect this. After all, other than the tomb of a top-notch expert, whose tomb would have so many powerful array formations? Moreover, those ancient tombs were clearly very well built. The space underground was very large. Some of the tombs were even ancient tombs that were established by opening new dimensional spaces. These ancient tombs were definitely genuine. She dared to guarantee with her life. However, for some reason, the ancient tombs they had encountered were almost all empty. Up until now, they had only found two or three genuine ancient King Realm tombs and an Emperor Realm tomb that was more than 6,000 years old. The items inside were not even as valuable as the items in Li Liushui and Fang Aotian¡¯s hands. The most valuable items were two low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons and a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. This was simply about to anger Fang Aotian to death. It also made Nalan Hongyu furious. She had also thought that someone might have done something to the ancient tomb, but the array formations of the ancient tombs were all intact. Therefore, strictly speaking, it was also impossible for anyone to enter. After taking a deep breath, Nalan Hongyu shook off the displeasure in her mind and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want this to happen either. How the hell am I supposed to know what¡¯s going on? Let¡¯s open this tomb first.¡± Although Fang Aotian was furious, he had no choice. With a cold snort, he prepared to undo the array formation on the ancient tomb. However, at this moment, Li Liushui behind him said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Fang Aotian was just about to turn around and retort when he felt an extremely powerful saber beam quickly slash down from behind. ¡°Damn it!¡± He immediately dodged. The saber beam almost brushed past the back of his head before falling straight to the ground. Boom! With a shocking explosion, the ancient tomb was slashed open by this saber beam. ¡°You lunatic, you almost killed me!¡± Fang Aotian clenched his fists tightly, killing intent jumping in his eyes. Li Liushui did not even look at him. He retracted his long saber and directly fell. ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you think about how to increase your strength?¡± ¡°You!¡± Fang Aotian gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Nalan Hongyu stretched out her jade hand and caressed his back. ¡°Alright, calm down. We¡¯re all on the same side now. Don¡¯t get into an internal conflict. Otherwise, the ones who will be injured will only be us.¡± Perhaps because of these words or because of Nalan Hongyu¡¯s massage, Fang Aotian¡¯s anger was gradually suppressed. He let out a shaky breath and reached out to grab Nalan Hongyu¡¯s small hand. Sensing the gentleness on it, he smiled indifferently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let him off for your sake.¡± Nalan Hongyu did not struggle. To her, what was the big deal of being taken advantage of? Her ultimate goal was to become a peerless female expert. At that time, she could get whatever man she wanted. 1 Before this, she did not mind sacrificing herself. It was not like she would lose face or flesh. Everyone was willing and complemented each other. What was wrong with that? After all, everyone was happy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m satisfied that you think this way. You should go down quickly. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything good.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Aotian immediately landed. Nalan Hongyu could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The hot shots were all arrogant and looked down on everyone else. She could not control these two fellows at all. She could only persuade them nicely and slowly coax them. Before killing Lu Xiaoran and seizing his luck, he had to endure. However, when she arrived at the ancient tomb and saw the few items on the ground, her mood changed again in the blink of an eye. ¡°Damn it, another poor tomb! Could it be that these ancient experts are all beggars?¡± Li Liushui¡¯s expression was also not good. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to stop leveling up this way.¡± He did not doubt the so-called ¡®hot shots¡¯ theory that Nalan Hongyu had mentioned. However, he kept feeling that something was wrong. Although he could not tell what was wrong, he still felt that if this continued, they would only waste more time. At this moment, Fang Aotian picked up the Heaven Realm weapon and the other spirit stones and threw them into his Ancient Bronze Hall. In the past, he would not even take a second look at these things. However, now, he was a starving camel. Therefore, he did not want to waste even a mosquito-sized piece of meat. Li Liushui did not even look at these things. He was different from Fang Aotian. He relied on the system. The system would give him good things when he did missions, unlike Fang Aotian who still needed to find treasures himself. The mission he accepted this time was to find and open 60 ancient tombs. This was the last one. He had already obtained a reward and a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm saber. From this point of view, Fang Aotian was not even qualified to carry his shoes. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s a low-grade Heaven Realm bottle here.¡± Just as Nalan Hongyu was rather regretful and prepared to leave, Fang Aotian discovered a bronze bottle in the corner again. Although a low-grade Heaven Realm item was not good, it was not bad. He picked up the bronze bottle and swept his divine sense over it. ¡°There¡¯s water inside, and it¡¯s hot!¡± Nalan Hongyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This ancient tomb should be at least 7,000 years old. After such a long time, I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s actually still warmth inside. There must be something good inside.¡± At this moment, she was almost moved to tears. Finally, she encountered one of the famous scenes of the hot shots. In a place where others could not find good things, a hot shot could easily find a top-grade treasure! Although he did not know what was in this bottle, it was definitely good considering that it was contained in a low-grade Heaven Realm bottle. Moreover, this thing could still maintain its temperature after thousands of years. Just based on this fact alone, the thing inside was definitely not ordinary. 1 ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a liquid that contains a special energy. After drinking it, it can increase my cultivation or help me wash my marrow and improve my talent.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Aotian directly began to blow at the mouth of the bottle. If it were in the past, he would definitely not be so tasteless. He would not make himself look like a hungry wolf that had never seen the world. However, now that he knew that Li Liushui was stronger than him, he couldn¡¯t care less. What dignity? Those were all useless. Only by increasing his strength would he be able to get what he wanted. Moreover, there was another thing. They were all together. If he did not drink, or if he drank too little, the others would. At that time, his benefits would be reduced. This was too bad. Moreover, if Li Liushui or Nalan Hongyu wanted to drink more, he would be helpless. This was because their cultivation levels were both stronger than his. Because of this, Fang Aotian had no choice but to take the other party by surprise and drink quickly. 1 ¡°Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Burp!¡± After drinking more than half a bottle in one go, he burped. Nalan Hongyu said with anticipation, ¡°How is it? Do you have any special feelings? Do you feel that the meridians in your body are hot? Or do you feel that your dantian is filled with strength?¡± Fang Aotian could not help but frown, his expression somewhat strange. ¡°It tastes¡­ a little, but I feel that my stomach is the hottest. It feels like it¡¯s surging and I want to vomit it out.¡± ¡°This is very normal. Because the medicinal liquid contained in some ancient spirit liquid is too dense, it¡¯s impossible for it to be melted and absorbed into your meridians. It will take a few days or even more than ten days of cultivation to completely refine it.¡± 1 ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 197 - Trapped ¡°Yes, you have to believe in yourself. Because you¡¯re a hot shot, anything you find will definitely be the best among the best.¡± Fang Aotian could not help but smack his lips and frown. ¡°But why do I feel that you¡¯re wrong? This thing tastes strange. It¡¯s somewhat salty, bitter, and astringent. There¡¯s even a fishy smell. However, I don¡¯t feel any spirit energy or other energy at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your personal opinion. In fact, it¡¯s indeed a good thing.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I do seem to sense something different.¡± Fang Aotian took a deep breath and began to circulate the spirit energy in his body to speed up the consumption of the liquid in his stomach. Then, he tried to act generous and said, ¡°Although I was the one who found this liquid, I, Fang Aotian, am not the type to monopolize it. The two of you, drink a little too.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nalan Hongyu was overjoyed and immediately reached out to receive the bronze bottle. This was what she had always been looking forward to the most. She wanted to find a hot shot and follow him to advance quickly. She had been stuck at the Supreme Realm for countless years. Now that she had obtained this liquid, it was very likely that her bottleneck would loosen. She could welcome a new level. However, just as she was about to drink it, Fang Aotian shouted, ¡°Fairy Hongyu, don¡¯t drink it all. Remember to leave some for Brother Liushui to prevent him from feeling unbalanced.¡± He had said this deliberately to suppress Li Liushui¡¯s arrogance. They were both hot shots. However, from the beginning until now, Li LIushui had always been arrogant and cold. Moreover, he kept looking down on him. If he did not take the opportunity to suppress his arrogance, he would soon forget his own surname. Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, Li Liushui said leisurely, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not interested in piss.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the air instantly fell silent. A moment later, Nalan Hongyu stuffed the bronze bottle back into Fang Aotian¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m already a Supreme Realm expert. Among the three of us, your cultivation is the lowest. Why don¡¯t you increase your cultivation first?¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s face immediately twitched fiercely. ¡°Li Liushui, what makes you think this is urine?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you take a look yourself? You only swept your divine sense over it just now and rushed to drink it. You were afraid that she and I would snatch it, so you didn¡¯t check carefully with your divine sense, right?¡± As soon as he said this, Fang Aotian snorted. ¡°You¡¯re slandering me! You didn¡¯t even drink this holy water and yet you¡¯re already making assumptions. I bet you just want me to give up this holy water completely! Do you really think I¡¯ll fall for your tricks? I¡¯ll seal it now. You won¡¯t even be able to get a single drop.¡± With that said, he directly put the bronze bottle into his Ancient Bronze Hall and turned to leave the ancient tomb. Nalan Hongyu was silent for a moment. She could actually tell that what Li Liushui said might be true. However, Fang Aotian would definitely not admit it. It was useless even if he was beaten to death. However, at the current moment, she was more bothered by something else. There was actually a serious problem. Why was there urine here? Moreover, why was the urine warm? There was only one explanation for this. Someone had just come to this ancient tomb. It was impossible for this place to be haunted because this Emperor Realm expert had already died for thousands of years and had long become a skeleton. Moreover, it was possible for him to possess a body, but it was definitely impossible for him to pee. ¡°Looks like someone got here before we did. The treasures in these ancient tombs have all been swept clean.¡± ¡°Damn it, but who could it be?¡± Nalan Hongyu gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with sharp killing intent. Li Liushui sighed slightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be that Lu Xiaoran.¡± Nalan Hongyu¡¯s expression changed. Although she did not really want to believe it, what Li Liushui said was very reasonable. In the entire Great Zhou, other than Lu Xiaoran, no one else was capable of something like this. ¡°How did this damn guy do this?¡± ¡°Who knows? However, this is good. Now, things have become even more interesting.¡± The corner of Li Liushui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly because the system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind again. Ding! The highest-level mission has been released. Kill Lu Xiaoran. Mission reward: directly ascend to God Realm! Do you accept the mission? ¡® Li Liushui¡¯s heart instantly stopped. Was the reward for killing Lu Xiaoran so generous? ¡°Accept.¡± How could he not accept such a good mission? Li Liushui vowed that he would definitely behead Lu Xiaoran and take his decapitated head! As the two of them flew out of the ancient tomb, Fang Aotian was already outside crazily rinsing his mouth at the side. Seeing the two of them come out, he immediately pretended to be calm and composed, swallowing back the bit of urine he had forced out with his spirit energy. This made Fang Aotian almost collapse. As soon as he came out, he took out the bronze bottle and poured out the urine inside. After confirming that it was indeed urine, he did not hesitate to use his spirit energy to drink a large mouthful of water and wash his stomach clean. Previously, when he was in the ancient tomb, he had already used spirit energy to speed up his digestion and had digested a lot of urine. Now, it was not easy for him to wash out the remaining bit in his stomach. In the end, when Li Liushui and the others saw this, he had no choice but to swallow the urine back. At this moment, Fang Aotian swore in his heart that he would find the owner of this urine no matter what and then chop him up to feed the dogs! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next ancient tomb.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find anything good in the other ancient tombs. Now, let¡¯s change our method and go to a street stall. The two of you are both hot shots. You will be able to find some powerful items that others will fail to recognize. For example, weapons, cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, and so on.¡± ¡°Is this method effective?¡± Fang Aotian had already begun to doubt Nalan Hongyu. Nalan Hongyu smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be disappointed this time.¡± ¡°Hmph! Then I¡¯ll believe you one last time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Aotian stomped his foot and instantly flew towards the nearby city. Nalan Hongyu stood beside Li Liushui and gently ruffled her beautiful hair. She showed her beautiful side profile to Li Liushui and leaned towards him. ¡°Liushui, let¡¯s go too.¡± However, Li Liushui only glanced at her before snorting and directly leaving without looking at her at all. ¡°I¡¯m a clean freak. I don¡¯t like old second-hand things.¡± ¡°You!¡± Nalan Hongyu was so furious that she almost collapsed. Because she saw that Fang Aotian was unreliable and had drunk someone else¡¯s pee, she no longer had any thoughts about Fang Aotian. Therefore, she leaned towards the cold Li Liushui. However, she did not expect Li Liushui to directly ridicule her mercilessly and not give her any face at all. She was simply furious. ¡°Why are you acting all high and mighty? You¡¯re only a hot shot and not the chosen one. Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot? After I kill Lu Xiaoran and snatch his luck, I¡¯ll wait for you to suck up to me!¡± ¡­ The three of them quickly arrived at the nearby city, but they did not see any stalls near the city. This puzzled the three of them. It had to be known that cultivators flowed in and out of many areas and the stalls were never fixed. As for ordinary supplies, such as medicinal pills, cultivation techniques, weapons, and the like, they were also monopolized by the few large chain stores in the Great Zhou. Therefore, the cultivators¡¯ favorite way of trading was through street stalls. However, the streets of this city were basically empty. Almost no one could be seen. Could it be that there was a problem with this city? Fang Aotian stopped a passerby in the city and took out a low-grade spirit stone. ¡°Friend, can I ask you something? Why is there no one setting up stalls in this city?¡± The cultivator smiled and received the spirit stones. ¡°Of course. However, the Great Zhou has a law now. All street vendors have to be gathered in one place and are not allowed to casually set up their stalls in random locations. Everyone has been gathered in the newly planned area in the southeast of the city. If you want to trade, you can go to the southeast area of the city.¡± ¡°What? When did this happen?¡± Fang Aotian could not help but be somewhat shocked. ¡°It happened more than half a month ago. The Great Zhou now has a new emperor. Not only that, but they have also issued several laws in a row.¡± ¡°First, they destroyed the Acacia Faction. Then, he issued new laws for the stalls and auction houses.¡± ¡°What did you say? The Acacia Faction is gone?¡± Nalan Hongyu¡¯s mind instantly seemed to have been struck by lightning. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Acacia Faction has all been disbanded. All the fairies have now been recruited by the various large sects. They have also issued three wanted posters for the chief of the Ancient Ape Tribe, Fang Aotian, the original Acacia Faction¡¯s sect master, Nalan Hongyu, and the peerless genius, Li Liushui.¡± Nalan Hongyu staggered two steps back, her face as pale as wax. Damn it! She originally wanted to use Fang Aotian and Li Liushui¡¯s luck to go searching for treasures and increase her cultivation. However, she did not expect to be plotted against like this. She was prepared to quickly increase her cultivation after snatching away Lu Xiaoran¡¯s luck! Even if she used her toes to think, she could still guess who the mastermind behind all this was. Other than Lu Xiaoran, she really did not expect anyone else to be able to do this. Who else would specifically target her!? ¡°Eh! Why do I feel that the three of you look very familiar? Wait, could it be that you¡¯re the three people wanted by the Great Zhou Imperial Family?¡± As soon as the other party finished speaking, this person¡¯s heart and soul were directly punched through by Fang Aotian. ¡°This damn Lu Xiaoran actually schemed against us to this extent.¡± Nalan Hongyu even gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°The Acacia Faction that I spent hundreds of years of blood, sweat, and tears to establish has actually been completely eradicated by the Great Zhou Empire. The intelligence-gathering organization that I painstakingly established over the past hundreds of years and the 90 billion top-grade spirit stones¡­ are all gone now!¡± The air fell into silence. After a long time, Fang Aotian could not help but ask, ¡°If you have so much money, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? With so many spirit stones, it¡¯s enough for us to buy a few Martial Monarch Realm weapons in a stronger empire!¡± Chapter 198 - Battle Begins ¡°Shut up!¡± Nalan Hongyu was currently in a rage. Hearing Fang Aotian¡¯s words, she immediately could not help but roar. At this moment, she no longer gave Fang Aotian any face. She could sense that she was really in big trouble this time. Was this the terror of the chosen one? After going against the other party, she had already lost hundreds of years of blood and sweat. It had even severed their paths. Now, the three of them could either fight, hide, or leave the Great Zhou. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s speed of improvement was already fast enough. If he was given some more time, she really did not know how powerful he would become! At this moment, Nalan Hongyu yearned for Lu Xiaoran even more. . If she could kill Lu Xiaoran and seize his luck, she really could not imagine how powerful she would become! Fang Aotian smiled coldly and could not be bothered with her. As the saying went, women are heartless and so are actors. There was no relationship between him and Nalan Hongyu to begin with. They were only searching for some simple happiness from each other. Now that their hypocritical appearances had been torn apart, even this last trace of happiness had completely disappeared. All that was left was the fact that Lu Xiaoran was their common enemy. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t delay any longer. The longer we delay, the greater the difference between us and Lu Xiaoran. This guy is too threatening.¡± Li Liushui said coldly. Fang Aotian also nodded and did not oppose Li Liushui like before. ¡°That¡¯s right. This so-called development is simply unrealistic for us. Our cultivation increases faster than ordinary people, but Lu Xiaoran¡¯s speed of improvement is far faster than ours! The longer we delay, the stronger he will be.¡± ¡°Wait, could it be that you want to fight a decisive battle with Lu Xiaoran? This is too rash.¡± Nalan Hongyu immediately opened her mouth to stop him. However, Li Liushui said coldly with an indisputable tone, ¡°I don¡¯t plan to give you a choice. You just have to cooperate with the two of us.¡± ¡°If we fight rashly and die, what will we do?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die!¡± With these three words, Nalan Hongyu¡¯s delicate body suddenly trembled. At this moment, she even had a faint feeling that Li Liushui was really able to defeat Lu Xiaoran. Was this the terror of a hot shot? She had always wanted to rule the hot shots as the leader and make them obey her orders. Then, she would use them to increase her own strength. However, as time passed, she had already begun to show signs of being conquered. 1 This meant that her heart would gradually become a vassal of the hot shots. The hot shots were really too terrifying! They were so terrifying that no one could resist them. However, speaking of which, just the hot shots had already become so terrifying. If so, then just how powerful was Lu Xiaoran? If she could kill Lu Xiaoran and obtain his power of luck, she would definitely be able to make these hot shots listen to her commands and become her subordinates. At that time, not only could she enjoy the power to step on the hot shots, but she could also enjoy the freedom to suppress the hot shots. She decided to take a gamble! After all, she had found two hot shots this time instead of just one. It was not impossible for her to kill Lu Xiaoran. After taking a deep breath, Nalan Hongyu strengthened her heart. ¡°Alright! Then what do you plan to do? Deal with Lu Xiaoran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Defeat them separately.¡± ¡°As you said, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength mainly depended on his luck. 1 ¡°I looked at the information the Acacia Faction had previously gathered. In all the information, there was no record of Lu Xiaoran attacking. Based on all the records, he always let his disciples attack for him. 1 ¡°In other words, Lu Xiaoran was an extremely cautious guy. In that case, his combat strength might not be as high as we thought. ¡°At the very least, he was not a Martial Monarch Realm expert! ¡°It was even possible that he had yet to reach the Saint Realm. Otherwise, he would not have hidden behind the scenes every time. ¡°As long as he is not a Martial Monarch Realm expert, we have a chance of killing him. ¡°As for his array formation strength, it has to be known that the strength of an array formation is not equivalent to an individual¡¯s combat strength. ¡°If he was a true expert, he would definitely not be so cautious. ¡°Of course, we could not lower our guard. We could first treat him as an expert. ¡°However, let¡¯s not think of him as some legendary figure. ¡°No matter how powerful he is, he still relies mainly on the absolute advantage of luck. If we can suppress his luck, he will be no different from an ordinary passerby. ¡± Nalan Hongyu was somewhat puzzled. ¡°How can you reduce Lu Xiaoran¡¯s luck?¡± Li Liushui continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys noticed anything when you read the dossier. Be it dealing with Xiao Bei, Lin Fei, or even Fang Aoran, the methods used are all the same.¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran would use others to deal with the target first. As for himself, he would never take the initiative to provoke the opponent or make his disciples appear in advance. ¡°This means that he is also not confident in directly dealing with the hot shots. He wants to use others to constantly reduce the hot shots¡¯ luck or combat strength before getting his disciple to step in and destroy them in one blow. ¡°If my analysis is correct, one¡¯s luck should be related to one¡¯s main body and the people around one has around them. ¡°If the people around you encounter a mishap, you will lose your luck. If your main body is attacked, your luck might also decrease.¡± 1 Nalan Hongyu¡¯s breathing froze. She seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Continue. Get to the point. How do we deal with him?!¡± ¡°Start with his disciple. ¡°We¡¯ll split into three directions. Fang Aotian will take one direction. I¡¯ll take one direction. You take the other direction. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. There are still Li Changsheng¡¯s relatives there. If I go there, it¡¯s impossible for Li Changsheng not to go. ¡°You will go and deal with the Great Zhou Imperial Family. The Great Zhou Imperial Family seems to have already become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lackey. I don¡¯t believe that Lu Xiaoran will just ignore them. ¡°As for Fang Aotian, he will go and deal with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sect, the Heaven Demon Sect. 1 ¡°After living in the Heaven Demon Sect for so many years, I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for the Heaven Demon Sect. 1 ¡°If he goes back to save them, he would be restrained. If he does not, the Heaven Demon Sect will be destroyed and his luck will be weakened. No matter what, he would suffer a certain loss. ¡°After I kill Li Changsheng first and Fang Aotian destroys the Heaven Demon Sect, you can cause a scene in the Great Zhou Imperial City. Even if Lu Xiaoran has three heads and six arms, he still won¡¯t be able to handle everything.¡± Fang Aotian could not help but ask curiously, ¡°However, speaking of which, although Hongyu is a Supreme Realm expert, the Great Zhou Imperial Family is not to be trifled with, right? Don¡¯t tell me that the Great Zhou Imperial Family doesn¡¯t even have a Supreme Realm expert holding down the fort?¡± ¡°Just as you said, the Great Zhou Imperial Family has already become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lackey. The Great Zhou Imperial Family will definitely not sit idly by. ¡°Of course, I know that.¡± Li Liushui looked at Nalan Hongyu. ¡°Fairy Nalan, you¡¯ve been in this business for hundreds of years. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have the network that we need! I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to find more than three Supreme Realm martial artists, right?¡± Nalan Hongyu¡¯s eyes kept flickering. She was weighing the pros and cons. Originally, she felt fine when she did not need to fight the Imperial Family. However, now that she was asked to directly take on the Imperial Family, she had to consider it. She was really not sure that Li Liushui could defeat Lu Xiaoran. She needed to calm down now. ¡°On what basis? On what basis are you targeting Lu Xiaoran? What confidence do you have to completely kill him?¡± Li Liushui looked at the sky at a 45-degree angle, his hands behind his back, and endless confidence flashed in his eyes. ¡°I have a move that can kill a Saint Realm expert!¡± Fang Aotian and Nalan Hongyu¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. It was too terrifying! Li Liushui was only a first level Emperor Realm cultivator now. Usually, it was already powerful enough for one¡¯s combat strength to surpass two realms. They did not expect that Li Liushui would say that he was actually able to kill a Saint Realm expert with a single move. 1 In that case, they might really have a chance to deal with Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Alright! I promise you. I¡¯ll help out with the Imperial City.¡± Nalan Hongyu had already stabilized her mind. She knew that the chance to kill Lu Xiaoran had arrived. Her improvement speed was extremely slow, and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation speed was shocking. The two of them were simply not on the same level. Now that she had two trump cards in her hand, the two hot shots, she naturally had a chance at killing Lu Xiaoran. Coupled with the move Li Liushui mentioned, it was really a perfect opportunity to kill Lu Xiaoran. If she missed this opportunity, she really did not know if she could kill Lu Xiaoran again in this life. ¡°How long will it take before we can find enough Supreme Realm experts to cooperate with you in your attack on the Imperial City?¡± ¡°Half a month, no, ten days!¡± Fang Aotian also said, ¡°Perfect, I can also return to the Ancient Ape Tribe and gather the equipment I scattered to resist Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Alright! In that case, we can post the challenge on the ninth day.¡± ¡°Remember to build a teleportation formation. When the battle begins, we can teleport together at any time and attack Lu Xiaoran together.¡± Li Liushui¡¯s timing needed to be perfect. After all, he needed Lu Xiaoran to release Li Changsheng and his other disciples willingly. At the same time, he also needed Lu Xiaoran to not have enough time to prepare and set up array formations. Moreover, he also could not have Lu Xiaoran go and protect the people from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect and the Heaven Demon Sect. He could not afford to make a single mistake! The three of them quickly spread out and carried out their respective plans. On the other side, Lu Xiaoran had also returned to the Imperial City. This huge sweep had indeed been a huge harvest for him. Just the value of top-grade spirit stones alone had amounted to nearly 10 billion. Other than that, there were also other top, middle, and low-grade spirit stones, as well as various weapons and Dharma treasures. Sensing his aura of returning to the Imperial City, Ji Wushang immediately came to greet him. ¡°Senior Lu, you¡¯re back.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Having obtained a lot, he was in a rather good mood. ¡°How¡¯s the Acacia Faction doing?¡± Chapter 199 - Accepting the Battle ¡°The Acacia Faction has already been completely eradicated by me. Not only that, but I also plundered more than 90 billion top-grade spirit stones from the Acacia Faction.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately did not dare to believe his ears. ¡°More than 90 billion.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He had gone through a lot of trouble robbing other people¡¯s ancestral graves. After working for more than half a month, he had almost dug up all the ancient tombs in the Great Zhou Empire. However, he had only obtained 10 billion or so. Moreover, those weapons and whatnot did not even reach 20 billion. In the end, Ji Wushang had only shut down the Acacia Faction¡¯s sect and obtained more than 90 billion. Was this a joke? ¡°Senior Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± As if seeing that Lu Xiaoran was silent, Ji Wushang¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and he hurriedly asked. Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Here are 90 billion top-grade spirit stones. Senior, please take them.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and put the spirit stones into his Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°Did anything troublesome happen recently?¡± Ji Wushang replied, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s been a bit of trouble. It¡¯s just that a few kings of the imperial palaces, the heirs, and some of the old trusted aides of the previous emperor have not been very obedient. It has been quite difficult to order them around.¡± Lu Xiaoran advised sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re an emperor now. In the future, don¡¯t always use your power to suppress others. Sometimes, you have to learn to use your power to give people benefits. Remember, there are no eternal enemies or eternal friends in the world. However, as long as you have money, you will have eternal bootlickers.¡± It was true that in a world where martial artists were respected, the weak would submit to the strong. However, this did not mean that the weak would unconditionally work for the strong. Without any practical benefits, one would not work foolishly. Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. This was the eternal truth. The size of a fist could only be displayed when one could see it. If one could not see the fist, it was useless no matter how big the fist was. Ji Wushang had now ascended to the throne by relying on the Grand Elder he controlled, King Zining, and the old king who had already advanced in cultivation. After obtaining absolute strength, its display could still threaten some people. However, as time passed, people would gradually forget this threat. Moreover, some people were unwilling to accept this powerful suppression from the beginning. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely remember Senior Lu¡¯s words.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back.¡± Ji Wushang bade Lu Xiaoran farewell and Lu Xiaoran also began to cultivate. In the past few days, Yun Lige and the others had already increased their cultivation by a lot, allowing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation to also increase a lot. He needed to enter meditation and fuse his martial arts concepts in order to completely master everything so that he could perfectly control his current cultivation. ¡­ Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, nine days had passed. When Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, the cultivation in his body emitted popping sounds. It was as if the spirit energy had opened a small world in his body, triggering waves of thunder. ¡°Sixth level Supreme Realm!¡± Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists and felt that a special magnetic field had formed around him. In this magnetic field, the spirit energy had become an extremely gentle little sheep that was completely at his mercy. A Supreme Realm expert was called a Supreme Realm expert because they could suppress the spirit energy and make the spirit energy submit to them. From then on, he would reach a completely new level of control over spirit energy. With every increase in his cultivation, this magnetic field would become stronger until it evolved to the next level, the legendary Saint Realm! ¡°It¡¯s said that those at the Saint Realm also use cultivation techniques. However, even though they use the same cultivation technique, they can still suppress the other party with a single word. I wonder if that¡¯s true.¡± In martial arts, the characteristics of every level were different. The higher he went, the harder it was for others to resist him. However, this also indirectly showed how terrifying Fang Aotian and Li Liushui¡¯s talent was. Despite being in a higher realm, they could still surpass two realms. They were unlike Lin Fei and Xiao Bei, who could only fight one realm higher. ¡°We should see the cultivation of our disciples, Wang Cai!¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Generate Yun Lige and the others¡¯ cultivation panels.¡± ¡°Alright, Master. It¡¯s being generated.¡± Wang Cai quickly generated the information panels for Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Lige is doing quite well this time. He has already advanced to the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm. Looks like he didn¡¯t cultivate in vain these days.¡± The time passed in the Mountain and River State Painting was different from the time spent outside. One day outside was equivalent to seven to eight days inside. Because of this, several months had already passed inside the Mountain and River State Painting. Lu Xiaoran looked at Ji Wuxia again and immediately fell silent. The second level of the Essence Realm. The difference seemed to have widened again. Moreover, Ji Wuxia seemed to have vaguely obtained an¡­ egg? What was this? Another divine soul? However, this divine soul was a little strange. It was actually an egg. Forget it, he could not figure it out for the time being. In any case, it was fine as long as it was not harmful. He would look at the others first. With that said, Lu Xiaoran opened Fang Tianyuan¡¯s information panel again. The perfected tenth level of the Essence Realm. Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± Why were these people all advancing so quickly? Why was Fang Tianyuan so many times more abnormal than Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia? At this moment, the purple Demon Ape phantom in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body was much bigger. There was naturally also one in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. Lu Xiaoran could sense that this Demon Ape Divine Soul was actually extremely powerful. If he combined it with a God Realm cultivation technique, who knew how powerful he would be. ¡°Looks like the effect of the divine soul is indeed very powerful. Now that Wuxia also has a divine soul, her cultivation speed will probably increase. I wonder if this poor child, Lige, can still endure in the future.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran casually opened Li Changsheng¡¯s information panel. As expected, Li Changsheng had already advanced to the tenth level of the King Realm. The speed of his advancement this time was actually not fast. The main reason was that time had been greatly accelerated by Lu Xiaoran. Although it seemed like less than two months had passed outside, it had actually been almost a year inside. In a year, with their talent and so many trump cards, it was already enough for them to increase their strength at this speed. ¡°There¡¯s also Ziqiong, my youngest disciple. Her cultivation is probably similar to Li Ge¡¯s, right?¡± However, when Lu Xiaoran opened Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s interface, he could not help but click his tongue. Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cultivation had already reached the first level of the Essence Realm. This girl¡­ was indeed not human. In fact, there was a reason why Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cultivation increased so quickly. She was unlike ordinary people like Yun Lige who could only consume one Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill, Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, and the like. Lu Xiaoran had refined Martial Monarch Realm blood and Martial Monarch Realm marrow from those medicinal pills and gave it to her to directly consume. Lu Xiaoran even gave her a Martial Monarch Realm heart. The effect of a Martial Monarch Realm expert¡¯s heart was simply too powerful. If he let Li Ge and the others eat it, they would definitely not eat it. However, Zhuge Ziqiong was a zombie, so she did not mind at all. Sigh! Forget it. Lu Xiaoran decided to not care about Lige anymore. He didn¡¯t care if Lige would be the weakest of the bunch. After all, the faster his disciples improved, the faster his own cultivation would increase. While his heart ached for Lige, Lu Xiaoran received a pile of gifts with tears in his eyes and casually opened them. God Blood Pill x100. Mid-grade God Realm Wolf God Totem x1. Low-grade God Realm Moon Shattering Saber x1. Top-grade God Realm luck Golden Dragon x1. Golden Luck Dragon, could be used to increase one¡¯s luck and reduce one¡¯s bad luck. Mid-grade God Realm Steel Dragon Armor x1. Mid-grade God Realm divine beast egg x1. Top-grade God Realm cultivation technique, Beast Control Divine Art x1. Divine Dao Spirit Stone x10000. ¡­ Lu Xiaoran already felt numb to these things. In any case, he threw all of them into the Mountain and River State Painting. Just as he finished working, a subordinate from the Imperial Palace rushed in from outside the next second. ¡°Senior Lu, there¡¯s an urgent letter outside for you.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Senior Lu, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± With a thought, the letter immediately arrived in his hand. Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense again and learned the information. To his surprise, there was a challenge letter inside. What surprised him even more was that these people were actually old friends. Nalan Hongyu, Fang Aotian, and Li Liushui. ¡°These three people actually want to fight me? Interesting.¡± However, this was more or less within Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expectations. After all, he had already blocked the advancement path of the three of them. If the three of them wanted to live, they could either escape from the Great Zhou Empire or fight him head-on. It was simply unrealistic to simply hide and cultivate for dozens of years before seeking revenge on him. The hot shots would never submit to others. This was the natural arrogance of the hot shots. They were unwilling to wait for decades. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy your wish.¡± Lu Xiaoran snapped his fingers. ¡°Tell this person who sent the letter that I, Lu Xiaoran, will accept their challenge.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate of the Imperial Palace retreated, and Lu Xiaoran summoned the others. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The few of them bowed in unison, and Lu Xiaoran nodded slightly. ¡°You all did well. You cultivated very seriously this time.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I summoned you for serious business.¡± ¡°Please tell us, Master.¡± ¡°Nalan Hongyu sent over a challenge letter. They have challenged us and I¡¯ve already accepted it. Currently, the other party is prepared to unleash some sinister moves. I want to ask for your opinion.¡± ¡°Sinister moves?¡± ¡°The other party will be attacking from three different places. They want to fight us separately.¡± Li Changsheng immediately understood. ¡°Master, let me go to the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. The Azure Lotus Sword Sect is the place that gave birth to me and raised me. I know what Li Liushui wants to do there. I have to go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to make a decision. Since the other party dares to challenge me, their strength must be extraordinary. If we¡¯re careless, we might die.¡± ¡°But Master, my family is in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. I can¡¯t watch them be killed by Li Liushui. They¡¯re very important to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just as important to me.¡± Chapter 200 - Preparing For Battle ¡°Master.¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s heart surged with a warm feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°This Nalan Hongyu is indeed quite ruthless. She directly attacked three places at the same time. Even if I already know her goal, I still can¡¯t avoid it because I don¡¯t have enough clones.¡± Wang Cai was able to unleash the same strength as Lu Xiaoran. However, as his trump card, Lu Xiaoran did not want to expose Wang Cai in such a short period of time. He had to keep a trump card. When Yun Lige destroyed the Lin family, he had activated the teleportation information. No one knew what kind of experts this would attract. At that time, if he could not defeat the other party, he could still get Wang Cai to help him create a favorable situation. The problem now was that even if the situation was so difficult, Lu Xiaoran could not help but be led by the nose by Nalan Hongyu. Was he supposed to give up on the Imperial City? With the Imperial Family, he could control the Great Zhou. Many resources and information could be obtained immediately. Other than that, there were also countless benefits. Moreover, Ji Wuxia would not give up on her parents and brothers. Lu Xiaoran could not watch his disciple die in battle here, right? Was he supposed to give up on the Azure Lotus Sword Sect? There were many of Li Changsheng¡¯s seniors and friends inside. It was also impossible for Li Changsheng to accept them being killed. There was no need to mention the Heaven Demon Sect. Lu Xiaoran had lived there for ten years. Before he transmigrated, this body had also been raised by the Heaven Demon Sect. He was not that cold-blooded after all. However, Lu Xiaoran did not want to lose the battle. Even if he had to fight, he had to drown Nalan Hongyu in her own ocean. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s definitely impossible for Fang Aotian to come to the Imperial City to fight me head-on. His cultivation level is still not enough. Moreover, last time, despite only being attacked by the few of you, he almost died.¡± ¡°As long as Nalan Hongyu was not stupid, she would not send him. ¡°Secondly, Li Liushui had already said that he was going to the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. ¡°Then, Nalan Hongyu would naturally be the one to head to the Imperial City. However, Nalan Hongyu is not stupid. I¡¯m not the only expert in the Imperial City. She would not come alone. ¡°According to my deduction, they probably want to separate us. ¡°After destroying one of you guys, they would quickly use the teleportation formation to gather their strength to deal with me. ¡°Our strategy is the same. Whoever gets rid of the other first will be in charge of helping the others. It¡¯s best for us to stick in groups.¡± In such a situation, it was not impossible for Lu Xiaoran to use the array formation to block one area and then fight in a group. The other party was not stupid and had definitely prepared their own teleportation formation. Once they discovered that something was wrong, they would definitely teleport away immediately. If they did not act according to the rules and wanted to launch a sneak attack, they would only be shooting themselves in the foot. Thus, they were only left with one solution. He could only strengthen his disciples and ensure that his disciples could successfully win the fight. ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯ll teach you an additional cultivation technique. The Battle God Art can allow you to constantly increase your attack power in battle to ensure that you become stronger to make up for the difference between you and Li Liushui. In addition, I think you¡¯ll suffer some injuries in the early stages of the battle. Other than the medicinal pills, I¡¯ll also teach the Purple Qiong Azure Thearch Longevity Art so that you would be able to recover during the battle.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Master.¡± ¡°As for Tianyuan, you¡¯ll be in charge of Fang Aotian. Lige and Wuxia will help you. I¡¯ll let Lige cultivate the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to support the two of you. As for the rest, I¡¯ll try my best to give you some advantages in terms of equipment.¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s cultivation was inferior to Li Liushui¡¯s. Moreover, Fang Aotian¡¯s luck seemed to be inferior to Li Liushui¡¯s. It was still relatively easy for the other party to win. However, Lu Xiaoran was more cautious and did not like to do anything too careless. Although he could revive the disciples, it was still best if they could kill the hot shots first. The hot shots might become stronger after each battle that they won. It was just like how cockroaches could reproduce and increase their overall number to achieve the goal of becoming stronger. The hot shots were like cockroaches that could not be killed. The more they fought, the more spirited they became. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll give each of you two Martial Monarch Realm armors. I¡¯ll also give you two more combat Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to take it when the enemy detonates their Martial Monarch Realm weapons.¡± Lu Xiaoran actually had another Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill. It was the advanced version of the Exploding Lightning Pill. If this pill exploded, it would definitely cause enough lethality to the enemy. Even a Supreme Realm expert like Nalan Hongyu would not be able to resist it head-on. However, that thing was not useful. It was comparable to detonating a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Even a Supreme Realm expert might not be able to withstand it, let alone the Heaven Demon Sect, the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, and the Imperial City. It was even to the extent that even Fang Tianyuan and the others were unable to endure it. This thing could only be released from a long distance. However, in a battle, Fang Tianyuan and the others were not as powerful as the hot shots to begin with, so how could they widen their distance from the hot shots? This was a defensive battle and not a battle of attrition. He could only rely on his own strength to clear the level. After Lu Xiaoran finished speaking, Ji Wuxia stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, actually, I personally think that there are two reasons why we lost in the previous battle.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Firstly, Senior Brother Fang did not say the mantra of victory. When he returned to the vicinity of the Ancient Ape Tribe, he did not say out loud how many years he had taken to return.¡± ¡°Secondly, among the few of us, Senior Brother Fang took off Master¡¯s coat.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Xiaoran lowered his head and pondered for a moment. The so-called mantra of victory was a method he copied from those hot shots. Even now, Lu Xiaoran was still not sure if it really worked. However, through these relatively obscure methods, it seemed that it could indeed reduce the luck of the hot shots and increase their luck. He also couldn¡¯t exactly say that the mantra of victory was useless. After all, both Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia succeeded. Fang Tianyuan, on the other hand, did not say anything and failed. Perhaps it was indeed effective. As for the coat, because he was the one who made it, Lu Xiaoran did not know if it would increase one¡¯s luck. Lu Xiaoran had already vaguely realized that he seemed to have quite a bit of luck. It was either because he had killed the hot shots, because of Wang Cai, or because he originally had some luck. At the very least, he had never been defeated by a hot shot. Did this mean that he could resist the luck of the hot shots? If so, did it mean that the things he made were also immune to the crushing luck of some hot shots? Yun Lige, Fang Tianyuan, and the others all resembled villains. Although their talent was not bad, they were actually stepping stones for hot shots. Their only weakness was¡ªbad luck! The reason why Fang Tianyuan died might really be related to luck. Otherwise, he might only be severely injured. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately said, ¡°Then from today onwards, I¡¯ll add two more rules. Firstly, no one is allowed to take off their coats in battle. Secondly, when dealing with your old enemy, remember to say the mantra of victory to increase your chances of victory and decrease the other party¡¯s luck.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing his disciples answer, Lu Xiaoran nodded. Then, he taught Li Changsheng the Battle God Art and Yun Lige and Zhuge Ziqiong the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. Then, he distributed the equipment to the disciples. Lu Xiaoran had almost piled up a mountain of Martial Monarch Realm weapons. If it was not a God Realm weapon, Lu Xiaoran would simply be bored of it. He was even more merciless when he gave them out to his disciples. It was as if he was giving them out for free. Then, Lu Xiaoran put the few of them into the Mountain and River State Painting again, allowing them to prolong the time they had and cultivate the few Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques first. Before entering the Mountain and River State Painting, Zhuge Ziqiong said, ¡°Master, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Last time, when we were dealing with Fang Aotian, Eldest Senior Brother worked very hard to protect me. When we encountered danger, he hugged me and used his body to block the battle shock wave for me.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Since Eldest Senior Brother is doing his best, I hope Master can reward Eldest Senior Brother more. After all, his cultivation level is so low, I think it¡¯s quite difficult for him.¡± ¡°Got it. Go in and cultivate the Azure Thearch Longevity Art first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Zhuge Ziqiong entered the Mountain and River State Painting, Lu Xiaoran brought Yun Lige out in the blink of an eye. ¡°Eh, Master, didn¡¯t you ask me to cultivate the Azure Thearch Longevity Art? Time is tight. Why did you get me out again?¡± Lu Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Stop pretending to be serious. Let me ask you, what¡¯s going on between you and your junior sister?¡± ¡°Little Junior Sister? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Lige¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he vaguely had a bad feeling. His eyes also began to dodge. ¡°Stop pretending. Did you secretly take advantage of your junior sister last time?¡± ¡°No¡­ no. I was protecting my junior sister. How could I say that I was taking advantage of her?¡± ¡°Protecting her? Really? You¡¯re just craving her body. You¡¯re despicable!¡± After cursing, Lu Xiaoran finally said sincerely, ¡°Lige, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re only 289 years old. You¡¯re at the age where you need to work hard. How can you be obsessed with women? Look at your master. Along the way, I¡¯ve met so many beautiful women. Have I ever been moved?¡± ¡°Take my advice. Women are like tigers that eat humans or poison that pierces the intestines. ¡°If a man is useless, no matter how beautiful a woman he finds. In the end, he would only be raising a wife for others. ¡°If a man is capable, his wife could be easily found along the path. He would have a never-ending supply of women.¡± Yun Lige muttered, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have a choice either. My junior sisters and junior brothers are all stronger than me. I¡¯m almost hopeless at cultivating. At this moment, I have you to protect me. After all, I¡¯m the eldest senior brother of Zhishui Peak. However, in the future, after you die, I¡¯ll be nothing. Shouldn¡¯t I take the opportunity while my junior sisters are all single to pursue one of them? In the future, I can even bootlick them and rely on them.¡± Chapter 201 - The Authority of a Great Villain Cannot Be Provoked. Kill! Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you hoping that I¡¯ll die early?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ No, I made a mistake. What I meant was¡­ in the future, in case Master is no longer by our side¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Moreover, even if you want to rely on a woman, you don¡¯t have to go to your little junior sister, right? You two even belong to two different races. Do you really think you would feel comfortable hugging a cold body every night? She¡¯s a zombie, after all. Most importantly, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be skinned by her tiger teeth?¡± ¡°Hiss ~! Master is right. In that case, I think I should chase after Junior Sister Wuxia.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± This Lige was simply useless. ¡°You have to rise up. You¡¯re the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak. How can you be defeated because of a moment of disappointment?¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s really not that I¡¯m not working hard enough. You know how hard I work. However, you don¡¯t know how uncomfortable it is for my cultivation to increase slowly. That feeling of being unable to catch up to others no matter how hard I chase is really too disappointing.¡± Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly. Looks like it was impossible to increase Yun Lige¡¯s talent. He decided to use another method. Speaking of which, he seemed to have obtained a Beast Control Divine Art from the small gift bag this time. It should be used to control beasts. It should be good for Lige to learn it. He did not need talent. As long as he could summon a group of powerful divine beasts for his use, he could still become stronger. However, Li Ge was only an ordinary person now. Without the protection of luck, he definitely could not learn the divine technique. It was also impossible for Lu Xiaoran to give him the Golden Luck Dragon. Luck was too important. Moreover, the effects of the Golden Luck Dragon could not be simultaneously applied to both him and his disciple. After his disciple used it, his own luck would not increase. It was too wasteful to give it to Lige. Even if he did not use it, he would at least give it to Changsheng or Tianyuan. After all, the two of them already had divine souls. Wuxia was also not bad. She already had an egg in her body and could be considered to have half a divine soul. Forget it, why not give him the divine beast egg first and let him learn how to hatch the divine beast egg. After hatching the divine beast, it could even help him fight. In the future, it would not be too late for him to learn the Beast Control Divine Art after his cultivation reached the God Realm. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran took out the divine beast egg and handed it to Yun Lige. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. I¡¯ve always thought very highly of you. Back then, I also got here step by step. I¡¯ll give you this egg. You have to use it well. It can increase your combat strength.¡± Sensing the aura emitted from the egg, Yun Lige¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. How could he not tell that this egg was extraordinary? ¡°Master¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m already so useless, but you¡¯re still so good to me. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯re my disciple, so I naturally can¡¯t give up on you. Moreover, you¡¯re the Eldest Senior Brother. You have to set an example for your junior brothers and sisters. In the future, you have to cultivate diligently and not lead your junior brothers and sisters astray.¡± Yun Lige nodded and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t I cut it off and cultivate wholeheartedly in the future?¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately felt his legs tighten. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s best not to cut off your flesh casually. It¡¯s fine as long as you have a firm will. With your determination, I believe you will definitely succeed.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go cultivate now.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, and Yun Lige turned around and entered the Mountain and River State Painting. Yun Lige exhaled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already a fifth level Shattering Void Realm expert now. I can let my soul consciousness cultivate the cultivation technique on its own. Now, I should deal with this egg first to increase my strength.¡± Thinking of this, Yun Lige immediately took out a Martial Monarch Realm spear. ¡­ Lu Xiaoran was also making sufficient preparations. First, he set up a sealing formation outside the Imperial City. Once the enemies came, they could forget about leaving. He had to get rid of the root of the problem. In addition, he also had to set up teleportation array formations on his disciples¡¯ clothes. This way, they could teleport over at any time or he could teleport to their location himself After arranging all of this, Lu Xiaoran could also get them to travel to their respective battlefields. As he was setting up, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt a popping sound from his body, making him immediately dumbfounded. ¡°Eh? I broke through?¡± He was puzzled. How did he break through? He did not cultivate. His disciples had only just increased their cultivation. It was impossible for them to increase their cultivation greatly in such a short period of time. If not for a huge increase in their cultivation, it would be impossible for him to break through. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Show me the cultivation information panels of the disciples.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s being generated for Master.¡± When Lu Xiaoran saw the information panels of the disciples, he was instantly petrified. Slap! It was even to the extent that the Mountain and River State Painting in his hand had been thrown to the ground. What did he see? Yun Lige had actually increased from the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm to the tenth level of the Essence Realm. Just like Fang Tianyuan, he was only a step away from stepping into the King Realm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Why has his cultivation increased so much all of a sudden? He directly increased by fifteen realm levels. It shouldn¡¯t be this exaggerated, right?¡± ¡°Wait, something seems to be wrong.¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately teleported into the Mountain and River State Painting. Yun Lige was sitting cross-legged on the ground and meditating to cultivate. Beside him was a pile of shattered divine beast eggshell. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face instantly twitched fiercely. This useless thing. He had ruined such a good divine beast egg. If he hatched a divine beast, its cultivation would definitely not be low. At the very least, it could accompany him in the current continent and be awe-inspiring. Even in the Immortal World, it was still a considerable support combat strength! As if sensing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura, Yun Lige immediately woke up from his meditation. After seeing this scene, he instantly woke up. The moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Master, I really love you to death. You¡¯re right. No matter how poor my talent is or how trashy my luck is, at least I still have you! As long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯ll always have hope of becoming stronger. You¡¯re my luck and talent!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Actually, the thing you just ate was a divine beast egg. If you hatch it, you can obtain a small divine beast. I estimate that its attack power will at least be above the Saint Realm. Moreover, as it gradually matures, its strength in the future will very likely surpass that of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. And now, it has been eaten by you. In the end, you only increased your strength from the fifth level of the Shattering Void Realm to the tenth level of the Essence Realm.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± The flames that had just lit up in his heart were instantly splashed with cold water. How could he not tell the difference between a divine beast and fifteen realm levels? What a loss! What a big loss! ¡°Master, do you still have any more divine beast eggs? Can you give me another one?¡± ¡°No, I only had one.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after crying for a while.¡± Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly. Lige had missed another opportunity to rise. After eating the egg, his talent would not increase. In the future, his cultivation would still increase slowly. If he did not eat it, he would at least have a powerful bodyguard and fighter after hatching a divine beast. Forget it. Perhaps this was fate. He was destined to fail. He sensed that it was about time for them to leave. It was also time for them to rush to their respective battlefields. He then used his consciousness to summon all the disciples. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Everyone cupped their hands and bowed to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran helped Ji Wuxia up and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, why is Eldest Senior Brother so sad? Could it be that he angered you and was punished by you?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me. He just felt like crying. Let¡¯s not talk about this. The time for the battle is almost here. Hurry up and rush to your respective battlefields. Otherwise, if you arrive late, Nalan Hongyu and the others might end up destroying the Heaven Demon Sect and the Azure Lotus Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied and left. Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan headed to the Heaven Demon Sect. Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong went to the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. As for Lu Xiaoran, he guarded the Imperial City¡¯s headquarters. He had already prepared 2358 kinds of coffins for Nalan Ruyu. The other party had found two hot shots that had the aura of protagonists to kill him. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran made up his mind. He decided to play the great villain for once and let the other party know the dignity of a great villain is not something anyone can provoke. ¡­ Time passed quickly, and the night passed in the blink of an eye. The second day arrived. When the morning light in the east pierced the sky, it also meant that the date of the battle had officially begun. Outside the Heaven Demon Sect, three figures arrived as promised. It was Yun Lige and the other two. The three of them stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the peak from afar, their eyes revealing a deep expression. ¡°It¡¯s been a thousand years. I, Fang Tianyuan, have finally returned.¡± The air was silent. Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± Ji Wuxia: ¡°???¡± After being silent for a while, Ji Wuxia finally said, ¡°Junior Brother, isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath and said with a solemn gaze, ¡°Not at all. This time, I have to kill Fang Aotian.¡± Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s bodies trembled. Sensing Fang Tianyuan¡¯s determination, they immediately could not help but praise repeatedly in their hearts. They would definitely win! This time, they would definitely win! Fang Aotian would definitely die this time! Moreover, they would also protect the Heaven Demon Sect from Fang Aotian. However! Just as the two of them were thinking this, an extremely powerful beam suddenly shot down from the sky without any warning. It bombarded the Heaven Demon Sect accurately. Boom! In an instant, the Heaven Demon Sect was enveloped by a flame in front of the three of them. Chapter 202 - True Group Fight Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± Ji Wuxia :¡±¡­¡± Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± The air was silent for a few seconds before they suddenly screamed. ¡°Damn! The Heaven Demon Sect has been blown up!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed, doomed, doomed! Won¡¯t Master kill us now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re dead for sure.¡± The three of their faces were extremely pale. They had really gotten into big trouble this time. Fortunately, when the smoke dissipated, the Heaven Demon Sect was still there. . It turned out that it had been blocked by the defensive array formation of the Heaven Demon Sect. The three of them immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Damn! Fortunately, Master¡¯s array formation is here. If not for Master¡¯s array formation, we would really be doomed.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them swept their gazes towards the sky at the same time. In an instant, the three of them had cold gazes. ¡°Beat him up!¡± Without any hesitation, Yun Lige took a heavy step and his body instantly transformed into a bolt of lightning that rushed towards the clouds. Fang Tianyuan followed closely behind, and Ji Wuxia was the last. In the sky, Fang Aotian could not help but reveal a displeased expression when he saw that his move was not effective. However, he quickly sneered. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re quite capable! You¡¯ve actually set up a defensive formation. However, an array formation is still an array formation. You won¡¯t be able to resist the attack from a Martial Monarch Realm weapon for long!¡± As he spoke, Fang Aotian was prepared to unleash his next move. Suddenly, an extremely powerful attack suddenly shot out from below, immediately attracting his attention. ¡°You guys really showed up! However, it¡¯s a pity that no matter how many of you are here, you¡¯re all just here for me to toy with.¡± Fang Aotian waved his hand and a sword beam swept towards Yun Lige. In his opinion, although he did not unleash 100% of his strength, it was still not something Yun Lige could withstand. However, just as the two attacks collided, Yun Lige suddenly unleashed his full strength. With the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear in hand, he swept away Fang Aotian¡¯s sword beam and shot a spear beam onto Fang Aotian¡¯s shoulder. Boom! With a shocking explosion, a huge hule was suddenly blasted out of the clouds in the sky. As for Fang Aotian, he was involuntarily smashed thousands of meters away. ¡°What?! Perfected tenth level of the Essence Realm? This is impossible!¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s pupils constricted, his face filled with disbelief. How was this possible? Although Yun Lige was wearing a trench coat and a bamboo hat, he could still sense from Yun Lige¡¯s aura that he was the previous Yun Lige with an extremely trashy cultivation. But now, why had his strength increased so much? It had only been a month or two! Had he been enlightened by a Martial Monarch Realm expert? Before he could react, a huge force suddenly attacked from behind. ¡°Not good!¡± Fang Aotian wanted to defend, but the other party¡¯s speed was too fast. He did not have the time to defend at all and was instantly sent flying again. Another perfected tenth level Essence Realm expert? Damn it, what were Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples doing during this time? How could they be so powerful? Were they using the same auxiliary formation as before? Were they using the kind of array formation that could lower the enemy¡¯s cultivation and increase one¡¯s own cultivation? No, there was no aura of the Martial Monarch Realm formation here. The other party¡¯s strength had really increased. Just as he was thinking, Ji Wuxia¡¯s attack also landed. Clang! Accompanied by a phoenix cry, Fang Aotian¡¯s figure swayed again from the impact and was on the verge of collapse. However, Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation was far lower than the other two and was only at the second level of the Essence Realm. Even if she could fight someone a realm higher, it was impossible for her to cause too much damage to the other party. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why your cultivation became stronger, you¡¯re still not my match! You¡¯ll still die!¡± Unfortunately, the other three were not affected at all. They did not say a word and crazily attacked him. This was the true secret technique of Zhishui Peak¡ªGroup Attack! They did not bother to waste their breath and attacked immediately with the intention to kill. Fang Aotian did not have the time to fight back at all and could only take the beating passively. In the sky, only four lights could be seen. Like lightning, they chased and collided in the clouds. Every time they collided, powerful energy shock waves would erupt. Down below, one could sense the powerful attack constantly colliding above their head. The people from the Heaven Demon Sect below widened their eyes and stared fixedly at the sky. ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡± ¡°Who is fighting above? Could it be our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch? But this aura doesn¡¯t seem to belong to him!¡± In the crowd, only Li Daoran could not help but shake his head slightly. Sigh, weren¡¯t the auras from above the auras of Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan? The pitiful elders did not know the other party¡¯s identity at all. However, he could not expose Lu Xiaoran¡¯s secret. Therefore, he could only put his hands behind his back and watch the battle leisurely like everyone else. His eyes revealed a wisp of envy and admiration. ¡°Old Lu, even your disciples are so impressive now. Your cultivation is probably even stronger, right?¡± However, even though you¡¯re already so powerful, you still send disciples to protect the Heaven Demon Sect. Looks like I was not wrong about you. ¡± In this world where the weak were prey to the strong, morals were not that important. Lu Xiaoran was already a super expert now. He could completely choose not to save the Heaven Demon Sect. Even if Li Daoran knew that it was possible that Fang Aotian only came here because of Lu Xiaoran, he knew that Lu Xiaoran could still choose to kill Fang Aotian later to avenge the Heaven Demon Sect. However, Lu Xiaoran still took the initiative to send his disciple over. This meant that Lu Xiaoran was still thinking about his old friends from the Heaven Demon Sect. At this moment, the battle in the sky was becoming more and more intense. Fang Aotian roared and used his full strength to blast Yun Lige and the other two away. ¡°Get lost! Do you really think I, Fang Aotian, am a weakling?¡± Hearing this voice, the expressions of the people from the Heaven Demon Sect below immediately changed. ¡°Fang Aotian! Heavens! I didn¡¯t expect the one who attacked our Heaven Demon Sect to be Fang Aotian? Our Heaven Demon Sect has nothing to do with him. Why did he attack us?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Fang Aotian?¡± Some elders immediately asked in confusion. At this moment, a robust woman beside Elder Huang frowned and said with a solemn expression, ¡°This Fang Aotian was originally the son of the previous chief of the Ancient Ape Tribe. Because his body was weak at birth, he was abandoned. However, later, he rose from nowhere and returned to snatch the position of the Ancient Ape Tribe¡¯s chief, becoming the new chief of the Ancient Ape Tribe. Before I married Huang, his cultivation seemed to have already reached the Essence Realm! Now, looking at his aura, even the elders with Spirit Realm cultivation will tremble in front of him. I¡¯m afraid he has already broken through to the King Realm.¡± ¡°What!¡± The people from the Heaven Demon Sect were immediately dumbfounded. Fang Aotian was actually such a ferocious person? Wasn¡¯t this too unbelievable? No one doubted her words because she was previously an elder of the Acacia Faction. The Acacia Faction¡¯s intelligence department was the best in the entire Great Zhou. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m afraid our Heaven Demon Sect is in big trouble now. Fang Aotian is so powerful, who can defeat him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sect Master. What should we do now?¡± The Heaven Demon Sect Master took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to carry out the Patriarch¡¯s words. Relay my orders! Get everyone to escape from the back of the mountain and return after they finish fighting!¡± Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled as they recalled the divine might of their patriarch that night! Since it was the patriarch¡¯s words, it was definitely not wrong. They had to escape first! ¡°Gather all the disciples and retreat! Retreat immediately!¡± ¡°Core disciples, help the new disciples retreat. The elders of the various peaks are in charge of maintaining order. Remember not to push around recklessly to avoid a stampede!¡± With the safe operation of the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s elders, the people from the Heaven Demon Sect quickly escaped. The entire Heaven Demon Sect instantly became an empty mountain. No matter how powerful the aftershock from the battle was, it was impossible for it to injure them. Only when they were 50 kilometers away did everyone heave a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ve finally left the range of their shock wave. This distance should be relatively safe for us.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, which of them is stronger?¡± The First Elder stroked his beard and said with a solemn expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although that Fang Aotian is powerful, the other party has three people. As the saying goes, two fists can¡¯t beat four hands. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± However, at this moment, the sect master shook his head. ¡°That might not be the case! I heard that this Fang Aotian has been in the limelight recently and has taken in many sects. It¡¯s said that he even has the intention to become independent from the Great Zhou Empire. Even if it¡¯s a one-on-three battle, he has no reason to fear!¡± Another elder also said, ¡°During this period of time, our Heaven Demon Sect has always been under the orders of the patriarch to enter seclusion to cultivate. You guys don¡¯t know this. A few days ago, I came out of seclusion because I had something to do and heard that this Fang Aotian is now an extremely powerful celebrity. In fact, he¡¯s even wanted by the Great Zhou Imperial Family, along with the Acacia Faction¡¯s sect master and another super genius.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he even defeated the Demon Sect and the Demon Venerable!¡± ¡°Hiss ~! He wants to gain independence from the Great Zhou Empire!¡± ¡°He even defeated the Demon Sect¡¯s Demon Venerable?¡± At this moment, almost everyone was certain. Fang Aotian was definitely going to win! Who could defeat such an expert? Who could kill him? His enemies would only be killed by him! At this moment, the battle in the sky was becoming more and more intense. Fang Aotian seemed to have swallowed a Martial Monarch Realm pill that could increase his attack power for a short period of time. Every time he attacked, the might was extraordinary. He forcefully took back the upper hand after being surrounded by the three of them for a long time. At this moment, he forced the three of them back step by step. His sword was extremely fast. As he slashed repeatedly, Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, and Yun Lige¡¯s clothes were already somewhat tattered, revealing the Martial Monarch Realm armor inside. Seeing that Martial Monarch Realm armor, Fang Aotian was so furious that his eyes turned red. Chapter 203 - Aotians Death Why? They were only three ordinary trash. How could they have such powerful strength just because they had become disciples of Lu Xiaoran? They even had so many pieces of equipment! Why? He was the hot shot! Even if he was inferior to Lu Xiaoran, why was he inferior to his disciples? Kill! His eyes had already turned scarlet red! He wanted to kill all three of them and everyone in the Heaven Demon Sect below! He wanted to blast everyone into the sky! Of course, Fang Aotian would not detonate his Martial Monarch Realm weapon again. Although the Ancient Bronze Hall was a treasure vault of an extremely powerful ancient sect, it was still only a sect no matter how powerful it was! Therefore, he still had a limited number of Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Previously, when he was dealing with Ling Xinyue, he had already exploded two to three weapons. Later, when he dealt with Fang Tianyuan and the others, in order to break Lu Xiaoran¡¯s two Martial Monarch Realm attack formations, he had shattered several more. He did not have much left. However, although he did not have many Martial Monarch Realm weapons left, he still had many Saint Realm and Heaven Realm weapons. Although the quality of these weapons was inferior to Martial Monarch Realm weapons, as long as there were enough of them, it was not a problem for their explosive strength to match Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Without much hesitation, Fang Aotian directly took out 14 Saint Realm weapons, 69 Heaven Realm weapons, and 193 Earth Realm weapons from the Ancient Bronze Hall. Seeing the weapons that suddenly appeared, Yun Lige¡¯s expression suddenly changed. At this moment, each weapon began to emit a faint golden light that was filled with a destructive aura. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. He¡¯s going to detonate his weapon again.¡± ¡°Does this pervert like to play with firecrackers so much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Hide behind me.¡± Fang Tianyuan used his Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength. The current him had already reached the peak of the tenth level of the Essence Realm. The Indestructible Golden Body he used was not just a little stronger than before. The moment he used it, a golden giant phantom more than a hundred meters tall immediately formed in the sky. Seeing this cultivation technique, Fang Aotian suddenly trembled. ¡°This cultivation technique¡­ It¡¯s you! You actually didn¡¯t die? How is this possible? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°How could I die before killing you?¡± Hearing Fang Tianyuan¡¯s voice, Fang Aotian completely collapsed at this moment. He did not expect Fang Tianyuan to still be alive! However, Li Liushui¡¯s saber had clearly killed Fang Tianyuan! He had confirmed it with his own eyes! Could it be Lu Xiaoran again? His body trembled. At this moment, Fang Aotian was extremely afraid of the Lu Xiaoran he had never even met before. That guy could even revive a dead person. How many more tricks did he have? After his mental breakdown reached the limit, Fang Aotian had already gone crazy. He had to kill Fang Tianyuan! There was also Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia. After bringing them down, he could also damage Lu Xiaoran¡¯s luck. Only in this way could he cooperate with Li Liushui and Nalan Hongyu to completely kill Lu Xiaoran. It could be said that although Fang Aotian had never met Lu Xiaoran before, Lu Xiaoran had already become the greatest nightmare of Fang Aotian¡¯s life! Kill! As killing intent surged, Fang Aotian roared. All the weapons instantly transformed into dazzling golden lights that bombarded Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Indestructible Golden Body giant phantom mercilessly like cannonballs. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded one after another. The powerful explosion energy made the world tremble. Even the people from the Heaven Demon Sect who had escaped more than 50 kilometers away felt their hearts palpitate when they heard this explosion. ¡°Too terrifying. Is this Fang Aotian¡¯s combat ability?¡± ¡°This is already on a completely different level from us. I¡¯m afraid even our Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch might not be his match!¡± Elder Huang could not help but sigh. ¡°No wonder he dared to break off relations with the Great Zhou. With such a powerful strength, not to mention him, if I were in his shoes, even I would want to establish my own sect!¡± The Sect Master was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Elder Huang, when these experts leave, I want to have a good chat with you.¡± Elder Huang¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t say that, Sect Master. I was just joking.¡± Unfortunately, Sect Master Chen could not be bothered with him. This immediately made Elder Huang want to cry. Only his beautiful wife, Dazhuang, beside him, caressed his back and gave him a trace of comfort. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t cry. The sect master is a man, and you¡¯re also a man. At most, he¡¯ll just beat you up.¡± ¡­ The explosions in the sky above the Heaven Demon Sect became more and more intense. The golden giant phantom was somewhat unable to endure it and began to slowly fall, trembling. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t panic.¡± Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia immediately rushed forward. At the same time, they circulated the spirit energy in their bodies and crazily transmitted it to Fang Tianyuan to maintain his Indestructible Golden Body. At the same time, Yun Lige also used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to constantly treat Fang Tianyuan¡¯s injuries to repair his organs. In the sky, seeing that his weapon was about to explode, Fang Tianyuan still gritted his teeth and endured. Blood had already seeped out of the corner of his mouth, but the golden giant was still not destroyed. Fang Aotian¡¯s scarlet eyes had already lost their rationality. ¡°Go ahead and try your best to stop! Let¡¯s see if you can stop this!¡± As he spoke, Fang Aotian took out a Martial Monarch Realm weapon from the Ancient Bronze Hall. With a roar, he directly detonated the Martial Monarch Realm weapon and threw it at Fang Tianyuan. At this moment, he no longer wanted to conserve his Martial Monarch Realm weapons. As long as he could kill Fang Tianyuan, he would do so at any cost! The entire world kept changing color because of this explosion. It was flickering. The spatial barrier was also somewhat unstable and began to produce some distortions and turbulence. When the last of the Saint Realm weapon exploded, a huge hole finally appeared in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Indestructible Golden Body. ¡°Alright!¡± A smug expression flashed in Fang Aotian¡¯s eyes. He directly controlled the Martial Monarch Realm weapon to explode on the huge hole. Boom! Another shocking bang sounded, and the shock wave directly began to distort the space. At this moment, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s incomparably hard Indestructible Golden Body was finally torn and swallowed mercilessly by the spatial power of the spatial turbulence. In the sky, Fang Aotian immediately roared with laughter. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I want to see how you plan on surviving this time! The top-notch bloodline of the Ancient Ape Tribe will ultimately be mine to develop!¡± However! Just as he said this, the space on his left suddenly distorted. In the next moment, a cold light was like a dragon as it instantly pierced through one of his arms. Before he could react, the other party¡¯s wrist exerted strength, and the powerful astral aura directly shattered his arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Aotian was sent flying, his face filled with disbelief as he stared fixedly at Yun Lige who had sent him flying. ¡°How is this possible? I clearly caused an explosion. It¡¯s impossible for you to be unscathed.¡± ¡°You only shattered my cultivation technique defense and a layer of Martial Monarch Realm armor.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s familiar voice sounded in his ear, accompanied by Fang Tianyuan¡¯s hammer. Bang! The Void Shattering Hammer smashed Fang Aotian flying again. This time, a total of five ribs were broken on his back. Pfft! Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Fang Aotian immediately turned around and stared fixedly at Fang Tianyuan, his pupils constricting. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± A huge hole had already been blasted into Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm armor. However, there was still a Martial Monarch Realm armor inside the armor! On top of that, Li Liushui had previously destroyed Fang Tianyuan¡¯s other Martial Monarch Realm armor. Just how many Martial Monarch Realm armors did he have? This damn Lu Xiaoran. He actually had so many more Martial Monarch Realm weapons and armors than him! Just as his mind was in chaos and jealousy, another sword beam attacked from behind Fang Aotian. He held his sword in one hand and swung it to receive the attack. ¡°A mere second level Essence Realm expert, get lost!¡± The sword beam swept away Ji Wuxia¡¯s sword beam and mercilessly blasted away Ji Wuxia¡¯s phoenix phantom. The sword beam did not lose its momentum and directly slashed Ji Wuxia¡¯s clothes apart. He originally thought that this move could at least heavily injure Ji Wuxia. Unfortunately, Ji Wuxia only coughed twice and did not have any traces of being seriously injured. Something was wrong. Fang Aotian immediately looked into the crack in the coat. When he saw the corner of the Martial Monarch Realm armor that was revealed, his cerebral vessels were about to explode! Another Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Not long ago, he had been proud of obtaining the Ancient Bronze Hall and possessing more than ten Martial Monarch Realm weapons. In the entire world, there was definitely no one who could compare to him in the lower realms. However, today, under the repeated attacks of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple, his mind had already completely collapsed and he was on the verge of going crazy. ¡°I want to kill all of you.¡± Fang Aotian could no longer care about anything. His jealousy and possessiveness made him no longer stingy with his remaining Martial Monarch Realm weapons. He had to kill Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple and then kill Lu Xiaoran. Unfortunately, because he had been distracted by Ji Wuxia,Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan were given enough time to attack. The two of them took the opportunity to attack. Just as he took out the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, Yun Lige shot at his temple, making him dizzy. Fang Tianyuan took the opportunity to fiercely smash his hammer at Fang Aotian¡¯s crotch! His master had said that living to the end was the most important. The despicable moves could be said to be righteous! This was because the right to speak was in the hands of the winner. Bang! The pain of this attack reached Fang Aotian¡¯s soul, making his mind rumble. All his consciousness fell into a stagnation and the blood in his brains was unable to circulate at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Lige avoided his Martial Monarch Realm armor and pierced through his neck. Boom! Blood rained down. Fang Aotian¡¯s head spun in the air. Without the control of his head, his body was unable to activate spirit energy, and the Martial Monarch Realm armor was also unable to unleash its effects. In front of Fang Aotian, Yun Lige¡¯s spear quickly pierced through the armor, and Fang Tianyuan smashed down with his armor. Seeing this scene, Fang Aotian completely collapsed. ¡°No, I¡­ I can¡¯t die. If I die¡­ what will happen to my royal hegemony?¡± ¡°What will happen to my harem?¡± Chapter 204 - Hot Shot VS Chosen One At the moment of life and death, Fang Aotian immediately summoned out of the Ancient Bronze Hall. He wanted to escape into the Ancient Bronze Hall and run into the void. Then, he would use the medicinal pills in the Ancient Bronze Hall to repair his body. At that time, he would still have a chance to survive. Moreover, he was very smart to summon the Ancient Bronze Hall in front of him. At this moment, Yun Lige and the others¡¯ attacks would be blocked by the Ancient Bronze Hall and would be unable to injure him. Unfortunately, Yun Lige had long been prepared for this. His master had said many times that the hot shots always had a chance to avoid death at the moment of death. They could be saved by experts or escape with secret techniques. Therefore, when Fang Aotian only had one head left, Yun Lige immediately attacked. He took out his other Martial Monarch Realm weapon and threw it out in a lightning-like manner. After experiencing the battle just now, the Battle God Art was constantly circulating. At this moment, Yun Lige¡¯s actual combat strength was already comparable to the first level of the King Realm. The strength of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon was boundless. Bang! The Martial Monarch Realm weapon attacked and directly shattered the Ancient Bronze Hall. ¡°No!¡± Fang Aotian¡¯s eyes widened in extreme fear. He had never expected Yun Lige to have a second Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This mistake had completely cost him his life. Ji Wuxia flew up from below and slashed out. ¡°Have a taste of a sword attack at the second level of the Essence Realm. I wonder if it is enough to kill you?¡± With a slash, a cold beam spread for a thousand meters. The powerful sword beam directly destroyed Fang Aotian¡¯s head. After losing his soul embodiment body, Fang Aotian¡¯s soul was also unable to resist. Before he could escape, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Void Shattering Hammer had already pressed down on his head. Bang! After a loud bang, the void collapsed. Fang Aotian¡¯s soul was directly shattered into pieces. At this point, Fang Aotian had completely died. The three of them looked at each other and immediately smiled. Although their cloaks, masks, and coats had been blasted into pieces and they looked like three beggars, the three of them were especially happy. It had not been easy. They had finally killed a hot shot. At this moment, the three of them felt that their bodies were wrapped in a warm force and were especially comfortable. ¡°Could this feeling be the power of luck?¡± The three of them closed their eyes and felt the benefits of the luck. They felt that something seemed to have changed in their bodies. They could not explain why their cultivation did not increase, but they felt that they had gained more confidence. They were confident that as long as they worked hard, they could do anything. If Wang Cai was here, he would probably be furious. For no reason, Wang Cai¡¯s meal had been stolen. However, there was nothing Wang Cai could do about it. After dying, the luck of others would also dissipate. As this luck dissipated, it would find the closest lifeform and fuse with the lifeform¡¯s luck It would not stay for long. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to find luck everywhere in the world? After the three of them finished sucking up Fang Aotian¡¯s luck, they opened their eyes and smiled. ¡°Master probably won¡¯t scold us when we return this time.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ve finally done it.¡± Yun Lige placed one hand behind his back and waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. There¡¯s still Fang Aotian¡¯s bronze ancient hall below. Let¡¯s quickly move away and help Master and the others.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The three of them immediately landed and moved the Ancient Bronze Hall. As the three of them worked together to move away the Ancient Bronze Hall, Sect Master Chen, who had rushed back to investigate, happened to see this scene. At that moment, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Aren¡¯t those three Xiaoran¡¯s three disciples?¡± ¡­ On the other side, seven figures had also arrived in the sky above the Great Zhou Imperial City. ¡°Is this the Great Zhou Imperial City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Great Zhou Imperial City. That guy below is Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Hongyu, you¡¯re the one who said that this brat has many Martial Monarch Realm weapons. If you dare to lie to us, the six of us will definitely make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Nalan Hongyu placed her hands behind her back and smiled indifferently. ¡°Do you think I, a Supreme Realm expert, would put my life at stake just to joke with you? Everyone here should know how difficult it is to cultivate to the Supreme Realm, right?¡± ¡°I just want to kill Lu Xiaoran with my own hands and avenge my son. As for his Martial Monarch Realm weapons, I guarantee that I won¡¯t take a single one. You guys can at least get one Martial Monarch Realm weapon each.¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded. ¡°Alright! Just because of what you said, we¡¯ll help you today.¡± As they spoke, the six of them erupted with their auras at the same time. In an instant, the world changed. Wind and clouds surged in the entire Imperial City, and lightning flashed. A powerful aura pressed down, directly making countless cultivators in the Imperial City of the Great Zhou tremble in fear. It was even to the extent that almost 70% of the citizens knelt on the ground and were unable to raise their heads. Those below the Master Realm were simply unable to resist this pressure. The corner of Nalan Hongyu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She did not expect these people to be able to kill Lu Xiaoran. As the chosen one, Lu Xiaoran already had the ability to kill enemies at a higher level. He could easily take on multiple enemies at once. If he were to be killed by a few cultivators of the same level, wouldn¡¯t he, Lu Xiaoran, be too worthless? What she wanted to do was let these people stall for time. After Fang Aotian and Li Liushui killed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples and greatly reduced his luck, they would then teleport over and accompany her to send Lu Xiaoran on his way. As for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm weapons¡­ Hehehehe¡­ they would naturally be hers! At this moment, the Great Zhou Imperial Family Elder Group had also sensed this force. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Heavens, what powerful strength! Every one of them is at the Supreme Realm. What is happening? Why are there so many Supreme Realm experts in our Great Zhou?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! The Great Zhou is finished!¡± ¡°Could this be the end of the world?¡± In a newly established imperial palace in the Great Zhou Empire, Ji Tianming and the others stopped what they were doing and looked towards the sky, shocked until their hearts raced. ¡°Father, what a powerful pressure. Where did so many Supreme Realm experts come from? What¡¯s happening?¡± The previous Emperor of the Great Zhou had already become a member of the Elder Group and was no longer the emperor. At this moment, he placed his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes. He stared at the figure in the sky and gritted his teeth. ¡°They¡¯re all here to find you, right? This time, even you have no choice but to reveal your strength! I can¡¯t wait to see who you are!¡± The moment the other party killed Lin Fei, he was already somewhat puzzled. And when Ji Wushang killed his beloved daughter, Ruyang, in the battle for the throne, he had already confirmed it. The person behind the Purple Peace Imperial Palace was definitely the person behind Ji Wuxia. He was not stupid. The other party was able to make the three of them so powerful and even get the Grand Elder to confirm the status of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace. This was enough to prove that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was very, very powerful! However, he was unwilling to accept this. He wanted to see how powerful Lu Xiaoran was! He wanted to see if the other party was powerful enough to make him stay as a mere member of the Elder Group. Or could it be that in a year from now, it would be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s death anniversary? ¡­ Two minutes before this, Lu Xiaoran, who was waiting for Nalan Hongyu, had gotten bored. Since he had nothing to do, he decided to accept Yun Lige¡¯s advancement gift bag and open it to pass the time. Divine Dao Spirit Stone x1000. Mid-grade God Realm Exquisite Tower x1. High-grade God Realm divine beast egg x1. Low-grade God Realm Taiyi Lightning Hammer x1. ¡­ After opening more than ten gift boxes in a row, an unfamiliar and powerful aura suddenly came from the sky. This made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes immediately light up. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Without much hesitation, he immediately activated all the array formations in the Great Zhou Imperial City. These array formations could resist the shock wave produced by the battle and stop it from entering. This way, it could prevent the Great Zhou Imperial City from being destroyed by the shock wave. Then, Lu Xiaoran activated the array formation outside the Imperial City to prevent these people from escaping. After doing these two things, Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. He took out two top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons, one saber and one sword. It couldn¡¯t be helped. His current strength was already very powerful. He had reached the seventh level of the Supreme Realm and had many means. It was completely not a problem for him to fight those at a higher level. If he took the divine weapon again, he was really afraid that the heavens would strike him with divine lightning. The moment he took out the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, the other party¡¯s auras also discovered him. Without wasting any time, one of them directly pressed down on his head. ¡°Are you Lu Xiaoran? You¡¯ve actually stepped into the Supreme Realm at such a young age. Your talent is indeed monstrous. If you were given a bit more time, it¡¯s also very likely for you to step into the Saint Realm in the future.¡± However¡­ unfortunately, you¡¯re too arrogant and don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself. You killed the wrong¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡°person¡±, a shockingly fast cold light suddenly attacked. It was Lu Xiaoran. He had thrown the Martial Monarch Realm sword in his hand. Boom! The light pierced mercilessly through the other party¡¯s shoulder, leaving a huge bloody hole. ¡°Arrogant brat.¡± The person who spoke immediately had an extremely cold and ugly expression. He berated angrily and was about to kill Lu Xiaoran when Lu Xiaoran had already arrived in front of him. The shocking speed instantly suppressed his furious mood, and what replaced it was dense fear. How did Lu Xiaoran get here so fast? Why was his speed so fast? How did he do it? Sensing the killing intent coming from Lu Xiaoran, he did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately took out his weapon, a quasi Martial Monarch Realm weapon and a sword above the top-grade Saint Realm to resist Lu Xiaoran. However, just as he pulled it out, Lu Xiaoran raised his hand and slashed. Chapter 205 - Battle of Destiny The Supreme Realm martial artist did not even have the chance to react before the hand holding the quasi Supreme Realm weapon was directly severed by Lu Xiaoran. Pfft. Blood surged. Before the other party could react and retreat quickly, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s second saber attack had already slashed out. Then came the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth¡­ Almost in an instant, he had slashed out a total of 8400 times! The saber was fatal and directly cut the other party¡¯s body into pieces. At this moment, the Martial Monarch Realm sword fell. Lu Xiaoran caught the sword and used the momentum to condense a lightning power to directly blast the other party into ashes. Even the other party¡¯s soul was shattered alive and completely disappeared from this world. After quickly and comfortably completing this series of attacks, Lu Xiaoran finally stopped and exhaled. ¡°Hah! You don¡¯t even have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, but you dare to fight me? How embarrassing.¡± It was not surprising for a Supreme Realm expert to not have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This was because not everyone was as abnormal as Lu Xiaoran. Moreover, not everyone was as lucky as Fang Aotian and could find Martial Monarch Realm weapons in street stalls. The Great Zhou Imperial Family had a total of five Martial Monarch Realm weapons. All of them were left behind by the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Empire. That founding emperor was also a Martial Monarch Realm expert! Ling Xinyue of the holy Demon Sect only had one Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It was also passed down by the Demon Venerable ten thousand years ago. In the entire world, Martial Monarch Realm weapons were extremely rare. Only a special existence like Lu Xiaoran would have endless Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Seeing Lu Xiaoran instantly kill a Supreme Realm expert, the expressions of the others could not help but change. This was because they did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be so fast and powerful. After all, the other party was able to kill a Supreme Realm expert in such a short period of time. However, they were not afraid. The reason for that was because that Supreme Realm expert was the weakest among them. His cultivation was only at the first level of the Supreme Realm. He was also an existence that had just stepped into the Supreme Realm. He did not even have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon that increased his combat strength. In a situation where the other party was careless, Lu Xiaoran instantly killing the other party was not that shocking. Of course, they would not underestimate Lu Xiaoran because of this. However, they would choose to work together and attack Lu Xiaoran to increase their chances of victory. ¡°This guy¡¯s cultivation is extremely powerful. Everyone, don¡¯t fight him alone. Attack together and kill him. After that, we¡¯ll split his Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together.¡± Nalan Hongyu shouted. At this moment, all the Supreme Realm experts attacked Lu Xiaoran. In the sky, only seven lights could be seen instantly. They constantly collided. Every time they collided, lightning would erupt. Lightning struck again and again in the sky, and the explosions did not stop for a moment. The clouds in the sky were even torn apart and evaporated due to the shock wave of their battle¡­ There was no longer any cloud in the sky. This was a battle that was destined to be recorded in the history of the entire Great Zhou Imperial City! Lu Xiaoran fought seven Supreme Realm martial artists alone and even killed one in the beginning of the battle! Of course, only a few people knew Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity. As for the others, they naturally did not know who Lu Xiaoran was. The battle continued. The six Supreme Realm experts attacked like lightning and had boundless strength. A sword tore through the void, and a saber extracted spirit energy to attack Lu Xiaoran¡¯s vital points. Lu Xiaoran did not even dodge. He was already wearing three layers of God Realm armor. In fact, every time he obtained a new God Realm armor, he would immediately put it on. Because these armors were all made of spirit items, no matter how much one wore, it would still be well hidden. One would not be able to tell just by looking at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s appearance. Other than the God Realm armor, there were also two layers of top-grade Martial Monarch Realm armor. This was already the limit of a person¡¯s armor. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoran would have put on his dozens of Martial Monarch Realm armor. Even so, Lu Xiaoran still used a layer of the Indestructible Golden Body to directly envelop his organs, especially in the parts where the Martial Monarch Realm armor could not defend. The current Lu Xiaoran could almost be said to be indestructible. Even if he just stood there and let the few of them attack him, they might still not be able to break through his defense. The six Supreme Realm martial artists surrounded Lu Xiaoran and fought for a long time. However, they were still unable to inflict any injuries on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Damn, why is this brat like a turtle? I can¡¯t injure him at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. He has a lot of Martial Monarch Realm armor. As long as we can kill him, we can obtain these Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Do it for the Martial Monarch Realm weapons.¡± As Nalan Hongyu persuaded her companion, she sighed emotionally in her heart. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was simply too powerful. She was tempted. If only she and Lu Xiaoran were not enemies. If the two of them worked together and she became Lu Xiaoran¡¯s woman, the two of them would definitely be able to rise up and become the rulers of this world together. However, now, the two sides were already enemies that would fight to the death. Therefore, she could only kill him! The fluctuation in the sky became stronger and stronger. The defensive array formation of the Great Zhou Imperial City actually vaguely felt like it was shaking. The originally hard defensive barrier was actually surging like water at this moment. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was calm. From the moment the six of them attacked until now, they had attacked more than ten thousand times. It had only been a second. The speed and strength of a Supreme Realm battle had already surpassed the endurance of this small world. It had also surpassed the level that ordinary people could sense. Ordinary people could only see lightning flashing in the sky and feel the shock waves pressing down on their surroundings. Before they could even react, they had already knelt on the ground. This was the instinctive reaction of their bodies. Their souls weren¡¯t simply unable to handle it. In a second, Lu Xiaoran directly erupted after a simple warm-up. In the previous confrontation, he had only used 90% of his strength. Now, he wanted to directly unleash 100% of his strength. He wanted to suppress them! Boom! Lu Xiaoran slashed with his saber and sword at the same time. The two Supreme Realm martial artists who were the first to fight Lu Xiaoran immediately retreated tens of thousands of meters. The two Supreme Realm martial artists were both dumbfounded. Their arms that were tightly holding the Martial Monarch Realm weapons trembled incessantly, and their hearts ached. This was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was too powerful. As a result, their powerful Supreme Realm bodies were unable to withstand and stop this force. The force even caused their internal organs to tremble. If one was powerful enough, they would naturally be able to avoid the trembling of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s might. However, to be honest, it was probably not easy to find someone of the same level. There was no need to mention the few people here. Before these two Supreme Realm martial artists could react, the other four Supreme Realm martial artists were also sent flying by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s huge force. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be able to unleash such a powerful strength. ¡°Is this guy really at the Supreme Realm? We¡¯re all Supreme Realm experts. Why does it feel like we¡¯re fake Supreme Realm experts? Is he the only genuine Supreme Realm expert here?¡± One of the Supreme Realm experts could not help but curse. Just as he was about to curse, he felt an extremely powerful killing intent lock onto him. Without thinking much, he retreated instantly. Facing a freak like Lu Xiaoran, he did not dare to stop at all. In fact, his judgment was right. Just as he left, in the next second, the place he had just stood was slashed by Lu Xiaoran, and a rift was directly created in the spatial barrier. Hiss! The Supreme Realm expert immediately felt his scalp turn numb. This guy was actually able to slash out a void rift in the spatial barrier. Wasn¡¯t this a little too terrifying? It had to be known that only those at the Saint Realm had the chance to break through the spatial barrier and create spatial rifts when attacking. Of course, there was still another way. When an inferior expert condensed different powerful attacks, there was also a chance for him to create a spatial rift. For example, Fang Aotian could create a spatial rift by detonating multiple weapons below the Martial Monarch Realm continuously. Or rather, he could directly detonate a single Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, the problem was that Lu Xiaoran had only used one move! One move! In just this one move, he had directly shattered the spatial barrier. How powerful was the power contained in this? None of them had the defense of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm armor. The best armor they wore was only a small Saint Realm armor. How could an armor of this level resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack? Unless they could make sure that the Martial Monarch Realm weapons in their hands could parry Lu Xiaoran¡¯s blades perfectly every time, they would all die at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hands. Even a slight deviation would cost them their lives. The most terrifying thing was that this damn pervert Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack speed was countless times faster than theirs. With the powerful enhancement of this speed, they had no chance of defeating Lu Xiaoran at all! It was over! This time, he had completely messed with someone they weren¡¯t supposed to mess with. One of the Supreme Realm experts felt that he had made the greatest mistake of his life. He instantly felt like he shouldn¡¯t have listened to Nalan Hongyu¡¯s nonsense and come to find trouble with this Lu Xiaoran. It was true that the other party indeed had many Martial Monarch Realm weapons and Dharma treasures. If he could obtain one, it would be extremely beneficial to him in his life. However, to be able to earn money, one had to be alive to spend it! No, this could not continue. If this continued, he would die here. ¡°Run!¡± Chapter 206 - Saber and Sword Without any hesitation, his body reacted the moment he thought of escaping. The compatibility between a Supreme Realm expert¡¯s soul and body was already rather perfect. The moment his soul developed the thought, his body had already reacted. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and left. Nalan Hongyu immediately could not help but roar, ¡°Earth Shattering Supreme, where are you going?¡± Unfortunately, the Earth Shattering Supreme did not even turn around to give her a reply. Clearly, he was already frightened and did not dare to stay any longer. Unfortunately, he had just flown less than 50 kilometers when he was directly blocked by powerful energy. Bang! . Because he had failed to notice the array formation, he directly collided with the array formation and was bounced back on the spot. ¡°No!¡± He let out a miserable cry. In the next second, Lu Xiaoran pounced forward and slashed. Facing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack, he resisted with a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. With a wave of his long sword, the blades collided, and several lightning purple lights shot out from the point of impact, flashing in the sky. With a single attack, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s long saber actually slashed a hole in the other party¡¯s sword. This was not only because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s weapon was a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. At the same time, it was also because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation far exceeded the other party¡¯s. Moreover, the huge force shocked the other party until his blood surged. His body instantly trembled. In a top-notch battle between experts, any slight mistake could cause an irreparable disaster. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t¡­¡± The other party had just shouted when Lu Xiaoran swung his sword and severed the arm holding the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Before blood could erupt, Lu Xiaoran slashed diagonally from bottom to top and immediately severed half of the other party¡¯s body. ¡°No!¡± The other party immediately circulated his cultivation technique in an attempt to repair his body. Clearly, the other party had a healing cultivation technique similar to the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. However, this cultivation technique was not as powerful as the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. However, even so, Lu Xiaoran would not give the other party any chance to recover. He had to kill quickly. Any hesitation would cause an uncontrollable change. The Trinity True Eyes was activated and directly invaded the other party¡¯s sea of consciousness. A powerful mental attack tore the other party¡¯s soul apart on the spot. The moment the other party¡¯s eyes glazed over, Lu Xiaoran circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and attached it to his saber and sword. The saber and sword crossed and slashed out, erupting with an incomparable destructive force. It distorted space and tore apart everything, ripping apart his powerful Supreme Realm expert¡¯s body completely, not leaving a single bit of flesh behind. Seeing this, the remaining four Supreme Realm experts¡¯ expressions were extremely ugly. It was even to the extent that some people began to tremble. Damn, how was this guy a freaking Supreme Realm expert? They were all Supreme Realm martial artists, but why did they feel like rats that had encountered a cat? Their usual strength was actually completely suppressed at this moment. They inexplicably felt a threat from death. Ever since they had become Supreme Realm experts, they had never felt this way. The strength of a Supreme Realm expert was enough to establish an empire. And today, after facing Lu Xiaoran, they suddenly felt fear. As the fear enveloped their body, anger also rose. They all focused their anger on Nalan Hongyu. ¡°Nalan Hongyu, you slut. Didn¡¯t you tell us that he¡¯s only a Supreme Realm expert?¡± Nalan Hongyu said coldly, ¡°When did I lie to you? Isn¡¯t he a Supreme Realm expert?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! His aura is at the Supreme Realm, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s at the Supreme Realm. This guy is definitely not at the Supreme Realm. It¡¯s simply not possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Nalan Hongyu, you slut, did you deliberately lie to us to let him kill us and snatch our Martial Monarch Realm weapons?¡± ¡°Nalan Hongyu, I only have one Martial Monarch Realm weapon. If you dare to have designs on my Martial Monarch Realm weapon, I will definitely not let you off easily! Even if I have to be killed by him, I will definitely make sure you pay with your life as well.¡± Nalan Hongyu pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Idiot, if I lied to you, why did I have to deal with him with you just now? Use your pig brains. With his powerful cultivation, does he still need me? He would be able to find and kill you either way!¡± ¡°Hmph! Who knows if you¡¯re colluding with him?¡± Nalan Hongyu sneered and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense here. When you arrived, your eyes lit up when you heard that there were Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Now that you can¡¯t beat them, you¡¯re blaming everything on a woman like me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being called men?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing here.¡± At the critical moment, an older Supreme Realm martial artist said with a solemn expression, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense here. Now, we¡¯re all in the same boat. No one can escape. It¡¯s best if we work together. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid none of us will be able to leave today. We¡¯ll all die under this brat¡¯s saber.¡± This sentence hit the nail on the head. No matter how frustrated and uneasy everyone was now, they had to be careful when facing Lu Xiaoran. This guy was really too abnormal. If anything went wrong, they would all die here. ¡°I have a Martial Monarch Realm formation here that just happens to require five people with similar cultivation. There happens to be five of us here, and we¡¯re all Supreme Realm experts. If we use that move, we might have a chance to kill this guy.¡± 1 ¡°Let¡¯s kill him!¡± When everyone heard this, their eyes instantly lit up. What was their goal here? It was all to kill Lu Xiaoran! However, now, the cultivation Lu Xiaoran revealed was too powerful, making them somewhat unable to hold on. However, this did not mean that they did not want to kill Lu Xiaoran! As long as there was a chance, how could they let Lu Xiaoran off? Nalan Hongyu did not care. She already knew that no matter how these people worked, they might not be able to kill Lu Xiaoran successfully. She only wanted to stall for time. 1 After Fang Aotian and Li Liushui successfully killed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples and gathered here, there was a high chance of success. She had to calm them down first. ¡°Alright! Brother Tuoba, since you have a Martial Monarch Realm formation that can kill Lu Xiaoran, we¡¯ll all listen to your orders from now on. After killing Lu Xiaoran, Brother Tuoba, you choose the Martial Monarch Realm weapon first.¡± ¡°Alright! In that case, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Supreme Tuoba directly imparted his Martial Monarch Realm formation to the few of them. To be honest, at this moment, Martial Exalted Tuoba¡¯s face revealed endless heartache. That was a Martial Monarch Realm formation he had obtained with great difficulty. Back then, he had spent a lot of effort in a Martial Monarch Realm tomb to finally find it. For this array formation, he had sacrificed his favorite disciple. It could be said that this formation was not only important to him, but it was also very meaningful. After he teleported the array formation to everyone, everyone immediately began to use it. He set up the array formation according to the instructions of the array formation. This scene was naturally seen by Lu Xiaoran. It was not an exaggeration to say that Lu Xiaoran found it very laughable. Why did the other party have to set up an array formation in front of him? He would rather the five of them directly attack him. At this moment, the five of them had already formed the array formation. The person in the lead was Tuoba Supreme. His gaze was deep, and he had his hands behind his back with a proud expression. ¡°This array formation of mine is extremely powerful. It can gather all of our cultivation into a single point and unleash an attack that is far more powerful than any of our attacks. Everyone, pour your spirit energy into it one by one according to the order of the array formation and begin the attack.¡± In the next second, golden light began to emit from the bodies of the five Supreme Realm martial artists. The light condensed a little and finally flickered among the five of them before fusing into Tuoba Supreme¡¯s body. In an instant, Tuoba Supreme¡¯s aura suddenly soared. It even almost reached the late-stage Supreme Realm. Boom! Above the nine heavens, Purple Heaven Divine Lightning roared, as if it was a warning sign. However, Tuoba Supreme was not affected at all. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he clenched his fists. Sensing how powerful the surging power was, his eyes revealed excitement, arrogance, and joy. ¡°With such powerful strength, even Lu Xiaoran should be afraid, right?¡± As he spoke, his gaze landed on Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Brat, have you thought of your last words?¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the southeast corner of the Great Zhou, two figures were advancing at high speed. After flying past countless mountains, they finally successfully stepped into the territory of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect! The Azure Lotus Sword Sect was the only first-rate sect in the Great Zhou. The foundation of this sect was only slightly inferior to the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Among them were many Emperor Realm experts. They also had an Emperor Realm elder. However, ever since that incident, the entire Azure Lotus Sword Sect had kept a relatively low profile, as if they were afraid of provoking another existence they could not afford to provoke. ¡°Senior Brother Li, we¡¯ve already arrived at the Azure Lotus Sword Sect.¡± Li Changsheng nodded. The two people who had come were naturally Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong. The two of them had followed their master¡¯s orders and did not dare to slack off at all. In the end, they arrived at the Azure Lotus Sword Sect in the shortest time. After stepping onto the land he once loved, Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes were somewhat moist. He had never expected to have a chance to return here. However, now was not the time for such sentiments. He took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°It¡¯s been ten thousand years. I, Li Changsheng, have finally returned.¡± 1 Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± After a moment of silence, she could not help but say, ¡°Senior Brother, isn¡¯t this¡­ a little too exaggerated? You¡¯re not even 25 years old. Where did you get ten thousand years from?¡± Li Changsheng shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m trying to gather luck. The higher the number, the better.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong frowned slightly. Would this really work? Then next time¡­ Chapter 207 - Powerful Saber At this moment, in the hall of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, all the elders and disciples were gathered in a dense circle on the square of the hall. However, no one dared to step foot into the huge and empty square. On the square, there was only a figure with his hands behind his back and his eyes closed, as if he was resting in peace. All the disciples of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect stared at him with scarlet eyes that were filled with dense killing intent and a trace of fear. A moment later, a figure stepped in from outside of the hall. With a step, he instantly arrived and landed on the square. It was an old man with white hair and beard. He looked at the handsome young man in front of him, his eyes revealing a complicated expression. He had admiration for the young man, hatred for the young man, and some helplessness. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down and said coldly, ¡°Li Liushui, what are you doing here? Why have you returned to our Azure Lotus Sword Sect?¡± Li Liushui did not open his eyes and only spat out three words indifferently. ¡°Waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Waiting for someone?¡± The Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately said coldly, ¡°Even if you are, I don¡¯t think you should wait for someone here, right?¡± Li Liushui did not give another response, making the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master feel somewhat helpless. Although he was an expert at the Supreme Realm and the Li Liushui in front of him was only an Emperor Realm expert, he really did not dare to believe that he could win if they really fought. Time passed bit by bit. Just as the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master was about to negotiate further, Li Liushui suddenly opened his eyes. His two eyes opened and seemed to have shot out saber lights, making the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s expression instantly change. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Everyone looked outside, wanting to see who it was. The moment Li Changsheng appeared, the expressions of the entire Sword Sect disciples turned from confusion to excitement. ¡°It¡¯s Changsheng! It¡¯s Changsheng!¡± ¡°Changsheng is back!¡± The Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately widened his eyes in disbelief. However, when that familiar figure really entered his sight, his eyes immediately turned misty. That was the child he had watched grow up. The other party was just like his own grandson. He had once been the pride of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. The sect master was also very proud of him. If not for meeting Li Liushui, he would definitely have been glorious in his life. Moreover, just like his father, he would have become the next sect master of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. As for the sect master, he could have taken on the position of Grand Elder. Zhuge Ziqiong, who had followed Li Changsheng and walked over step by step, could not help but be deeply shocked when she saw so many people being emotional because of her senior brother¡¯s return. It turned out that Fourth Senior Brother had also had so many people who loved him deeply in the past. No wonder he would rather die than come to the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. This place was his roots. Li Changsheng walked over step by step and directly passed Li Liushui. He was not prepared at all. He knew Li Liushui¡¯s character, just as Li Liushui also knew his character. The two of them were mortal enemies and knew each other very well. Li Liushui did not stop him and only waited quietly at the side. Li Changsheng passed Li Liushui and bowed deeply to the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master. ¡°Grandpa Lin, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Good! Good! My good child, you¡¯re finally back.¡± The Sword Sect¡¯s sect master hurriedly went forward to help Li Changsheng up. He could sense that Li Changsheng¡¯s current cultivation had already recovered and he was even much stronger than before. Not only that, but his aura was also very different from before. In the past, Li Changsheng was arrogant and uninhibited. He was arrogant and looked down on everyone. However, now, he was gentle and polite. It was as if an unrestrained youth had already grown into a mature and stable man. ¡°Grandpa Lin, I¡¯m very sorry to have taken so long to return. Moreover, as soon as I returned, I brought so much trouble to the Azure Lotus Sword Sect.¡± The Sword Sect Master shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. This is your home anyway. You can come whenever you want.¡± Li Changsheng nodded and immediately said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, I might need to borrow this place.¡± The Sword Sect¡¯s sect master looked at Li Liushui and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Are you going to compete with this brat? Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t make the same mistake again. With me around, he won¡¯t be able to harm you at all.¡± In the past, he had always blamed himself deeply for the sorrow of Li Changsheng and his parents. However, now, he no longer wanted to have such regrets. Even if he had to risk the reputation of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, he still had to protect Li Changsheng. However, Li Changsheng shook his head. ¡°Grandpa Lin, this is my problem. Please let me resolve it myself.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let anything happen to you. Your parents have already passed away. If I don¡¯t protect you well, how can I lift my head up in front of your parents in the afterlife?¡± Li Changsheng smiled calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Lin. I¡¯m no longer the old me. I know better than anyone how terrifying Li Liushui is. If I really can¡¯t beat Li Liushui, I guarantee that I won¡¯t push myself.¡± Hearing this, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s mind paused, and then he examined Li Changsheng again. The reason why he did not want Li Changsheng to attack was because he was afraid that Li Changsheng would push himself. If he could not defeat Li Liushui, he would end up being defeated by Li Liushui. However, at this moment, when he met Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes, he could tell that Li Changsheng was no longer obsessed. This was because he saw confidence and stability in Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes. This young man had really changed. Although he did not know who had changed Li Changsheng or why Li Changsheng could change, at this moment, he felt that Li Changsheng was worthy of his trust. He looked at Li Liushui not far away and took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll let you fight him. However, if you¡¯re in any danger, I guarantee that I¡¯ll definitely interfere.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lin.¡± Li Changsheng cupped his hands in thanks, but the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master waved his hand. ¡°Silly child, there¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯ll get the others to leave now.¡± Then, he immediately ordered everyone to retreat and give up the Azure Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s square for Li Changsheng and Li Liushui to fight. Soon, only Li Liushui, Li Changsheng, and Zhuge Zuqiong were left. Li Liushui glanced at Zhuge Ziqiong and could not help but let out a disdainful voice. ¡°Why? Do you need someone to help you out?¡± Li Changsheng was not ashamed at all. ¡°Li Liushui, you¡¯re a Saber Emperor, best among your generation. Your strength is so powerful. If I don¡¯t find some helpers, how would I dare to fight you?¡± Li Liushui raised his eyebrows slightly. He could sense that Li Changsheng had gone through a huge transformation. If it were in the past, Li Changsheng would have been too arrogant and would have never allowed such a thing to happen. He only needed to say a few words before Li Changsheng would angrily come over and fight him one-on-one. Now, even though he had spoken to humiliate him, Li Changsheng only laughed it off. This brat had grown up. However, this brat was still somewhat righteous. He knew that too many people from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect would die here. Therefore, he made a good choice by sending the people from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect away. If he had been shameless and ignored the lives of these people from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, it would be a different story. If Li Changsheng wanted the entire Azure Lotus Sword Sect to help him attack together, then Li Liushui would really look down on him. In fact, Li Changsheng also knew very well that the hot shots were not ordinary people. Anyone who encountered the hot shots or became enemies with them would basically not have a good end. This was the reason why Li Changsheng did not let the Azure Lotus Sword Sect interfere. In the past, he had already owed the Azure Lotus Sword Sect a lot. He naturally could not let the Azure Lotus Sword Sect suffer any more losses. Moreover, dealing with Li Liushui was originally a task given to him by his master. Why should he drag others down? After everyone left, Li Changsheng finally turned his gaze to Li Liushui. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Liushui acknowledged softly and only said a single word. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. The two of them had been enemies for so many years and already knew each other¡¯s background. They did not need to say anything fancy. After a simple conversation, they directly took out their Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Without any simple probing or superfluous words, the two of them directly pushed the battle between them to the climax. In the air, the two of them instantly disappeared. One could only see two lightning bolts flash quickly in the square before constantly colliding. A second later¡­ Boom! An explosion suddenly exploded on the ground and the entire square of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect was destroyed. The rocks two meters deep below all exploded. Even the Saint Realm defensive formation inside was completely unable to resist and was shattered. ¡°How powerful!¡± The people from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect who were watching from afar could not help but exclaim when they saw this scene. ¡°When did Changsheng become so powerful? What fortuitous encounter did he encounter this time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Changsheng holding a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? He even has a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. This child¡¯s luck is really impressive!¡± The elders who watched Li Changsheng grow were all excited. However, the few existences with extremely deep cultivation in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, including the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, had extremely solemn expressions. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Have you all forgotten how terrifying Li Liushui is?¡± ¡°Li Liushui can fight those at a higher level!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone immediately trembled. They were suddenly reminded of the strength Li Liushui displayed back then. At that time, despite only being at the Essence Realm, he had barged into the Azure Lotus Sword Sect with only a saber. Then, he killed Li Changsheng¡¯s parents, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master and his wife, who were already Emperor Realm experts back then. Chapter 208 - The Sword Is Even Faster The Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master said with a worried expression, ¡°What¡¯s even more terrifying is that Li Liushui also seems to have a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. In such a short period of time, his cultivation has also increased to the first level of the Emperor Realm, one whole realm level higher than Changsheng. Although a realm level seems small, it¡¯s actually significant.¡± This is because one of them is an Emperor Realm expert, and the other is only a King Realm expert! ¡± Almost everyone did not think highly of Li Changsheng. At this moment, it was indeed the case on the battlefield. Every time the two of them fought, Li Liushui¡¯s powerful strength would be transmitted from his weapon to Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng¡¯s arm felt numb every time they exchanged blows. The bones inside were constantly trembling, causing them to distort. His muscles and meridians had also been distorted. The difference in cultivation made him suffer greatly in the battle. However, Li Changsheng was not stupid. Moreover, he had already experienced the pain of being defeated by Li Liushui countless times. Now, his heart had long stopped beating and he would no longer fight brainlessly with Li Liushui. When he could not win in terms of strength, he would fight with his speed. The enhancement of the Sword Dao brought by the God Realm Sword Soul was not inferior to Li Liushui¡¯s attainments in the saber technique. Li Changsheng increased his speed and controlled the attack. Li Liushui was fast, but he was even faster than Li Liushui. With the help of his speed, he suppressed Li Liushui and instead weakened the impact of Li Liushui on him, preventing Li Liushui from dealing high-level damage. For a moment, neither of them could injure the other. The corner of Li Liushui¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°It¡¯s starting to be interesting. As expected of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. Compared to the previous you, you¡¯re not only improved in terms of sword techniques, but also mentally.¡± Li Liushui was not surprised. The system had promised Li Liushui that he would be able to directly advance to the God Realm after defeating Lu Xiaoran. This was enough to prove how powerful Lu Xiaoran was. It would be strange if the disciples taught by such a top-notch expert were weak. ¡°However, no matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re still not Lu Xiaoran.¡± After forcing Li Changsheng back with his saber, Li Liushui¡¯s eyes flashed as his consciousness began to communicate with the system. ¡°System, activate the extreme saber intent.¡± Ding¡­ the activation of the extreme speed saber intent has been successful. The transformation will be complete in two seconds. Attack strength will decrease by 10%, attack speed will increase by 50%. The effect will last for 15 breaths. Li Changsheng was naturally unaware of Li Liushui¡¯s transformation. However, he could sense a dense threat rising rapidly. He had long understood how terrifying the hot shots were. Without saying much, Li Changsheng directly attacked. With the Sword Soul in his body, Li Changsheng exerted strength. Li Changsheng¡¯s sword tore through the sky and spread out for ten thousand meters. The sword beam shook the heavens and the earth, cutting the spirit energy and stirring the clouds, causing the sun in the sky to darken. This extremely powerful sword attack had already surpassed the mortal world and was no different from the attack of a demon god. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± The spectators from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect in the distance responded in unison. The Azure Lotus Sword Sect mainly nurtured sword cultivators. At this moment, they were all aware that Li Changsheng¡¯s attack was extremely terrifying. However! When the sword beam slashed through the sky, Li Liushui actually did not dodge. Instead, the corner of his mouth curled up. When the sword beam arrived less than three meters above his head, the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in Li Liushui¡¯s hand suddenly turned. He raised his hand and slashed out with a saber beam. This saber move was so fast that people were unable to breathe. Even those with weaker cultivation were unable to follow Li Liushui¡¯s attack with their eyes. Then came the second, third, and fourth saber beams¡­ Saber beams filled the sky, one after another. In an instant, Li Liushui had already slashed out a total of 108 times. The might of every saber move was so balanced that it blocked Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beam, preventing Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beam from descending or detonating. When the last attack of the 108th saber was slashed, Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beam finally could not be maintained and completely collapsed. Li Changsheng¡¯s extremely terrifying sword attack was actually easily resolved by Li Liushui in this way. At this moment, everyone fell silent. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Li Liushui said indifferently, and his body instantly disappeared from his spot. Li Changsheng¡¯s pupils constricted. Despite being unprepared, he relied on the Sword Soul in his body and his instinct for danger to slash forward. Bang! He had just waved the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in front of him when a powerful and rapid saber intent had already struck his Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Boom! In the next second, Li Changsheng was sent flying like a cannonball and shattered dozens of rooms in a row. ¡°Changsheng!¡± The people from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect all exclaimed in unison, their hearts aching to death. Fortunately, in the next second, Li Changsheng stabilized his body and soared into the sky. However, before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, Li Liushui¡¯s body had already arrived beside Li Changsheng again. ¡°So fast!¡± Li Changsheng knew that his speed was inferior to Li Liushui¡¯s. He did not dare to be careless at all and instantly poured all the spirit energy in his body into the Martial Monarch Realm armor on his body. He used the Martial Monarch Realm armor to release a defensive barrier. Li Liushui was not surprised that he had a Martial Monarch Realm armor. After all, as a saber user, he was extremely domineering and could slash through anything, even the heavens and the earth. No matter how powerful the other party¡¯s defense was, he was confident that he could slash through it with his saber. Boom! The saber struck the defensive barrier. Li Changsheng and the entire defensive barrier trembled violently. However, this was not the end. Instead, it was the beginning. Immediately after, the second, third, and fourth saber moves¡­ This time, Li Liushui¡¯s attack speed was even faster than before. The saber shadows that filled the sky had already disappeared. Only a saber beam could be seen in the air as it firmly struck Li Changsheng¡¯s defensive barrier. In fact, this was because Li Liushui¡¯s speed was too fast and every attack landed on the same spot. Therefore, it seemed like Li Liushui¡¯s saber had been fixed in the same place above Li Changsheng¡¯s defensive barrier. When Li Liushui slashed down forty-nine times, Li Changsheng¡¯s defensive barrier finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The defensive barrier shattered with a bang, and as if glass had shattered, it reflected a dazzling light. Li Liushui¡¯s next attack directly slashed down and blasted Li Changsheng into the ground. Boom! With another shocking bang, the entire peak of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect trembled violently. A cloud of dust slowly rose. Li Liushui transformed into a lightning beam and landed. At the same moment, Li Changsheng instantly escaped from the pit. In the next second, Li Liushui¡¯s saber beam slashed out a huge ravine almost a thousand meters wide. Pfft! Li Changsheng spat out a mouthful of blood. It was not that he had been hit by this saber beam, but that the internal organs in his body had been shattered by the saber beam he had forcefully endured from Li Liushui just now. Without much hesitation, he immediately swallowed a top-grade Saint Realm healing medicinal pill. Zhuge Ziqiong also flew over at an appropriate time and used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. Seeing the Azure Thearch phantom behind Zhuge Ziqiong release an emerald green light and quickly repair Li Changsheng¡¯s injuries, Li Liushui narrowed his eyes. ¡°Looks like you brought this woman to treat your injuries. However, since the two of you are participating in the battle, you can¡¯t blame me for bullying the weak.¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s pupils constricted. He immediately blocked in front of Zhuge Ziqiong and slashed with his sword. The next moment, a violent explosion occurred. It was Li Liushui¡¯s attack. However, in the next second, Li Liushui felt a spirit energy fluctuation appear behind him. In an instant, Li Changsheng had removed the defense of the Martial Monarch Realm armor and condensed his full strength as he shot out the long sword with his left shoulder. Pfft! Accompanied by the sound of a long sword entering a body, a cold saber tip steadily stopped in front of Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s nose. Li Liushui looked down. His chest had already been pierced by the long sword, and blood was dripping from the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Then, Li Changsheng drew his sword, turned around, and kicked Li Liushui away. After a violent explosion, Li Liushui collided with a wall. Zhuge Ziqiong swallowed and immediately began to treat Li Changsheng¡¯s injuries. ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°How can a hot shot die so easily? However, my sword will probably injure his self-esteem. Now, it will probably be a battle to the death.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zhuge Ziqiong sensed an extremely terrifying aura constantly spreading from behind the wall. Ding¡­ Sensing that the host¡¯s body has been injured, the system will supervise the host¡¯s body in battle until the host has repaired the damage to his body. During this period, the host will be unable to sense pain. Ding¡­ speed saber intent loading¡­ Ding¡­ powerful attack loading¡­ ¡® Ding¡­ activated talent skill Enrage¡­ ¡® Ding¡­ A series of voices sounded in Li Liushui¡¯s mind. At the same time, Li Liushui¡¯s energy was also rising incessantly. ¡­ In the Imperial City. The five Supreme Realm martial artists relied on the might of the Martial Monarch Realm formation to unleash attacks that were comparable to a late-stage Supreme Realm expert or a peak tenth-level Supreme Realm expert. This attack power had already surpassed the attack power of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s basic cultivation. In a situation where both parties had Martial Monarch Realm weapons, the five Supreme Realm experts had an advantage since they could fight those at a higher level. Therefore, compared to Lu Xiaoran, the other party¡¯s strength was not low at all. The Supreme Realm martial artist in the lead shouted softly. An energy ball condensed in his hand and quickly expanded. In an instant, it was comparable to a huge sun as it directly pressed down on Lu Xiaoran. Crack! Crack! The spatial barrier in the air was directly shattered as the energy ball pressed down. The attack from a tenth level Supreme Realm expert and a Martial Monarch Realm weapon was already something that the spatial barrier could not easily withstand. What was even more terrifying was that after this attack, there was a second attack, a third attack, and a fourth attack¡­ Every Supreme Realm expert¡¯s attack was released in turn in the array formation. One move after another, these attacks constantly bombarded Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. They did not even give him any chance to escape. Chapter 209 - Peace! World Peace! Boom! Boom! Boom! Several explosions enveloped Lu Xiaoran. Space was constantly distorted and shattered. The black hole in the void swallowed everything, including the shock wave of the explosion. Although this destructive aura did not spread more aftershocks, it actually made it even more terrifying. Bells had already sounded in the Imperial City. The cultivators were all frantically retreating in another direction of the Imperial City, afraid that the Imperial City¡¯s defensive formation would shatter and the shock wave would devour them. The Imperial Family experts in the Imperial City looked at this battle with fear. ¡°Is this a battle between Supreme Realm experts? Isn¡¯t it too terrifying? The force of this attack will probably immediately turn us into dust if we are to come into contact with it.¡± ¡°Can Senior Lu withstand such a powerful attack?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts beat extremely quickly, and their blood flowed rapidly. After more than a hundred explosions, the five Supreme Realm martial artists slowly stopped and panted slightly. Although this Martial Monarch Realm formation could fuse the strength of the five of them into one and produce a combat value comparable to the five of them, it was still not perfect. It had a flaw. Every attack consumed the strength of five people at the same time. Although the speed at which a Supreme Realm expert absorbed spirit energy was terrifying, their consumption was even more terrifying. After having used more than a hundred full-power attacks, even a Supreme Realm expert would have to take a break. However, although they had consumed a lot in an instant, the five of them could not help but reveal excited expressions. ¡°There are so many of us attacking at the same time. I don¡¯t believe this brat is able to resist it.¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t kill him, at the very least, it should be enough to injure him, right?¡± However! When the space gradually repaired, everyone¡¯s expressions instantly changed. ¡°What!¡± ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± The expressions of the five Supreme Realm experts changed drastically, and their jaws almost fell from fear. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was wrapped in a golden energy and was actually completely uninjured! The five of them had relied on the array formation to increase their cultivation, but they actually did not cause any damage to Lu Xiaoran! They did not even break his defense! What kind of joke was this? What was the limit of his defensive strength? Could it be that only those above the Saint Realm could break through his defense?! Gulp. One of the Supreme Realm martial artists could not help but swallow hard. ¡°This guy is simply inhumane. I think we should give up on the Martial Monarch Realm weapons, right?¡± Another Supreme Realm martial artist could not help but say, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we continue fighting, we might really die here.¡± Nalan Hongyu sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. This guy is vengeful. We came to kill him today. Even if we stop now, do you think he will let us off? Fool! If we don¡¯t kill him, none of us will be able to live.¡± ¡°Nalan Hongyu, you slut. If not for you, would we have ended up in this state? If we die, we won¡¯t let you off even if we become ghosts.¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± The Supreme Realm expert who was responsible for the array formation said with a solemn expression, ¡°Even if we really want to kill Nalan Hongyu, it won¡¯t be now. The enemy of the five of us now is the Lu Xiaoran in front of us. Let¡¯s kill Lu Xiaoran first.¡± On the ground, Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The warm-up is over. I¡¯ll use the new move I just thought of to send you guys on your way.¡± The next moment, the golden energy on his body slowly formed a thousand-meter-long golden giant. Moreover, this golden giant was no longer a phantom but a corporeal state. Fang Tianyuan had already comprehended the Indestructible Golden Body to the perfected realm. Coupled with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shocking cultivation, it was extremely shocking when used. Gulp! The five Supreme Realm martial artists swallowed hard, their faces filled with shock and fear. Nalan Hongyu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This is just the appearance of his cultivation technique. Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. He¡¯s still a Supreme Realm expert. His cultivation hasn¡¯t increased.¡± However, just as she finished speaking, she saw several more arms spread from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s golden giant in the next second. There were a total of 25 arms. It gave off the feeling of a Thousand-Hand Gautama. Everyone was instantly stunned. ¡°What does this guy want to do? Does he want to attack us separately?¡± ¡°Could it be that his mind has gone crazy from our beating?¡± It had to be known that the reason why the attacks of the five Supreme Realm experts became stronger was because they had used an array formation to condense their cultivation. It was powerful because their strengths had been combined. On the other hand, Lu Xiaoran had divided his Golden Giant into so many arms. This undoubtedly divided his strength, and it would instead reduce the attack power of each arm. This was undoubtedly very stupid. However, before everyone could figure out Lu Xiaoran¡¯s goal, they saw the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in each of the golden giant¡¯s palms. Nalan Hongyu :¡±¡­¡± The other four Supreme Realm martial artists :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Damn! I give up!¡± How was this possible? Lu Xiaoran actually had so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons! Although the strength of the attacks would be reduced, the Martial Monarch Realm weapon would make up for the difference in strength. Even if he divided his cultivation of the seventh level of the Supreme Realm into 50 portions, with the enhancement of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, each portion of his attack would at least reach the first level of the Supreme Realm. Even the five of them would not be able to resist the combined attack of fifty first level Supreme Realm attacks! After all, the five of them were not late-stage Supreme Realm experts and were not powerful at fighting those with superior cultivation. Each of them were not able to resist ten first level Supreme Realm attacks. At this moment, the 50 palms on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s golden giant crazily emitted different colors. ¡°He¡¯s about to attack. Quickly disperse!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t disperse. Once the Martial Monarch Realm formation is activated, it won¡¯t be removed for 60 breaths.¡± ¡°Supreme Realm martial artist Wuchen, you bastard. If I survive this disaster, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack had already arrived. All of this seemed to have happened over a long period of time, but that was only because the reaction of a Supreme Realm expert was much faster than an ordinary person. In fact, everything happened in an instant. Lu Xiaoran did not even need a second to unleash his attack. The next moment, all the cultivators in the Imperial City watched an unprecedented machine gun show that they might not be able to see again in the future. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless lights were released from the golden giant¡¯s hand. The world was instantly illuminated by dazzling lights. The five Supreme Realm experts were instantly devoured by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack. All the experts in the Imperial City were shocked and dumbfounded. Many cultivators even wet their pants in fear. The might contained in every beam of light was not inferior to the full-power attack of a first level Supreme Realm expert. Any beam of light that landed on their bodies could reduce them to ashes. Even early-stage King Realm experts would be instantly destroyed. In this short span of a breath, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack was not inferior to a thousand attacks. The spatial barrier in the sky was directly distorted. Lu Xiaoran mercilessly blasted the five of them higher into the sky. After the five Supreme Realm martial artists were pushed out of the clouds, Lu Xiaoran directly took out a Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill, injected spirit energy into it, and ignited it before throwing it into the sky. Boom! With a shocking bang, a spatial rift more than a million meters in diameter tore open in the sky. The explosion of the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill was already equivalent to a normal attack of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. This move made the entire Imperial City look up in shock. At this moment, countless people knelt down and worshiped this move. If nothing unexpected happened, this move would be the strongest move most people could see in their lives! The shock of this move left a permanent impression on countless people. However, after this move, everything became calm. The world was strangely calm. All the light disappeared. However, because the area of the explosion was too large, the black hole in the sky healed very slowly at this moment. In the newly-established imperial palace, the previous Emperor of the Great Zhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Tianming, from today onwards, let¡¯s not involve ourselves with the Imperial Family again. Let¡¯s be content with this imperial palace.¡± Ji Tianming also fell silent. He did not answer, but he had already tacitly agreed to his father¡¯s words. Today¡¯s battle had made him feel so helpless, so insignificant, and so weak. It was even to the extent that he felt that even his father, a Emperor Realm expert, was like duckweed in a storm that could be destroyed at any moment. Outside the Imperial City, Lu Xiaoran put away all his techniques and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s end the work here. Tianyuan and the others seem to have already made a move. Changsheng doesn¡¯t seem to have made a move yet. I¡¯ll go and see Changsheng first.¡± He had set up teleportation formations on the few of them and could mark their positions at any time. He could also sense if their positions had changed. However, just as Lu Xiaoran turned around to leave, a plop sounded from behind. He immediately turned around and was somewhat surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± The one who fell was none other than Nalan Hongyu. It was even to the extent that she was not injured much and her face was somewhat pale. This made Lu Xiaoran somewhat speechless. He had just thrown out a Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill. The strength of the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill was comparable to a Martial Monarch Realm expert. This woman could even resist a Martial Monarch Realm attack? What a joke! However, he quickly discovered that it was not Nalan Hongyu who resisted his attack. Instead, it was a crystal necklace on her body. The material of the crystal necklace was actually carved from the bones of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Although it was not a divine weapon, it had already surpassed an ordinary Martial Monarch Realm weapon. There was even a top-notch Martial Monarch Realm defensive formation engraved on it. Its defensive ability had already surpassed the defensive ability of a Martial Monarch Realm armor. She probably relied on this thing to survive. Nalan Hongyu sneered. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, I might not be able to kill you, but I¡¯ve stolen the Nalan family¡¯s inherited treasure. It¡¯s not easy for you to kill me. You¡¯re not a Martial Monarch Realm expert and can¡¯t unleash the full strength of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. You can¡¯t break through my defense at all. No matter how many Martial Monarch Realm weapons you have, it¡¯s still useless! Hahahaha¡­ I can¡¯t die!¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before taking out a metal rod from the Mountain and River State Painting. Seeing this scene, Nalan Hongyu sneered again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand me? No matter how many Martial Monarch Realm weapons you have, it¡¯s impossible for you to break through my defense!¡± Chapter 210 - The Terrifying Li Liushui ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then why are you still struggling?¡± Nalan Hongyu could not help but ridicule. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for the two of us to go against each other. If you¡¯re willing, we can work together. Why don¡¯t the two of us work together from today onwards? I guarantee that you will have more fun on the boring path of martial cultivation.¡± Moreover, my cultivation level is not bad and I have the backing of the Nalan family. It will definitely be very helpful to you. The world of martial arts is so dangerous. It¡¯s better to have one more friend than one more enemy, right? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her skirt slightly. Her long legs were dazzling white in the sunlight. However, Lu Xiaoran was completely unmoved. He only looked at her indifferently and wiped his rod. 1 ¡°This is not a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± Nalan Hongyu: ¡°???¡± ¡°It¡¯s a divine weapon.¡± . Nalan Hongyu¡¯s expression instantly changed drastically. The confidence she had just now completely disappeared. All that was left was fear. ¡°You¡­ you even have a divine weapon?¡± At this moment, she was already on the verge of collapse. Was the chosen one really that powerful? In this low-level world, he could even obtain a divine weapon? However, she quickly realized that this was not the time to talk about this. ¡°Um¡­ I was wrong just now. I can be your subordinate. I¡¯m willing to be your servant. A Supreme Realm martial artist level servant should also be of some use to you, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran did not speak and only raised his rod. Nalan Hongyu was extremely frightened and even pissed herself. ¡°We¡¯re all transmigrators. Perhaps we¡¯re even acquaintances? Have you ever been to the Earthly Paradise in DG and ordered the 1352th Princess¡­¡± 1 Bang! Before she could finish speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly smashed his rod down. The necklace on her neck immediately began to resist, emitting a pure white energy barrier that protected her. However, it was unable to resist the divine weapon at all and was instantly shattered. The might of a divine weapon had already surpassed the rules of this world. Nothing could resist it! In an instant, it directly shattered the spatial barrier and also shattered Nalan Hongyu¡¯s body and soul. Lu Xiaoran did not believe in the women that opposed him at all. Up until now, be it Yue Ying or Nalan Hongyu, he would not let any of these women off. Qin Zimo was an exception because she did not attack him. Ling Xinyue had been deceived by him and used as a tool. Now, she had also become his subordinate. Lu Xiaoran admitted that he was really not a good person. However, he¡­ still had a little bit of conscience. It was about the size of a fingernail and only occupied 1% of his heart. After destroying Nalan Hongyu, Lu Xiaoran spat towards the ground. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? The Earthly Paradise is in the Northern Capital and not in DG at all! Also, serve you right! Who asked you to call yourselves the Justice Alliance?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he put away his divine weapon. With a step, he activated the teleportation formation and instantly disappeared from his spot. At the same time, the sealing formation he had set up to surround the Imperial City and trap the Supreme Realm martial artists also disappeared. ¡­ On the other side, Li Liushui, who was controlled by the system in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, had already become a killing machine. He did not know pain. Even if he was injured, he would not feel anything. Moreover, in this state, his combat ability was almost perfect, so he would not be injured at all. This was because he had already completely suppressed Li Changsheng. In the square of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, the two of them exchanged blows. Li Liushui basically suppressed Li Changsheng the entire time. ¡°Changsheng!¡± ¡°I want to save Changsheng! I can¡¯t let that bastard Li Liushui cripple Changsheng again!¡± However, at this moment, Li Changsheng shouted,¡±Don¡¯t come over. If you come over, you¡¯ll die for sure! Don¡¯t worry about me. He won¡¯t be able to kill me for a while.¡± As he spoke, his Martial Monarch Realm armor had already been slashed by Li Liushui several times. The blade slashed open the armor, emitting sparks. The ear-piercing sound made everyone anxious. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Changsheng let us go? He clearly brought a girl with him to help him out.¡± The elders were extremely anxious, and the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master said with a solemn gaze, ¡°Changsheng must have his reasons. Everyone is to stand here. No one is allowed to go over.¡± In fact, Li Changsheng did have his own considerations. As a hot shot, Li Liushui basically killed ordinary people one by one. The elders of the Sword Sect did not wear special robes made by his master. Without such a thing, they could easily be killed by the hot shot. Although it was very difficult for him to resist, at the very least, he would not be killed so easily. He would die from one careless move despite Li Liushui¡¯s powerful luck. Moreover, as long as his master arrived, Li Liushui will definitely die. Zhuge Ziqiong used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art with all her strength to treat Li Changsheng¡¯s injuries. However, the speed at which she healed Li Changsheng was far inferior to the speed at which Li Changsheng was injured. Bang! After a violent explosion, the first Martial Monarch Realm armor on Li Changsheng¡¯s body was completely shattered by Li Liushui. If Li Liushui shattered his second Martial Monarch Realm armor, he would be completely helpless. Li Liushui did not even deal with Zhuge Ziqiong. At this moment, he was under the control of the system. The system was a precise killing machine. Because of this, he was confident enough to determine that there was no need for him to stop Zhuge Ziqiong from repairing Li Changsheng¡¯s body at all. This was because Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s repair speed was simply inferior to his damage output. If he killed Zhuge Ziqiong, he would instead lose his current advantage. He wanted Li Changsheng to attack him. It was true that he could rely on his speed advantage to turn the situation around. However, it was far inferior to directly chasing after Li Changsheng to attack. After all, by chasing the other party around, his chances of victory were higher and his speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, another hundred blades landed on Li Changsheng¡¯s body. Li Changsheng¡¯s sword could only resist 60 attacks. The remaining 40 attacks were all blocked by the Martial Monarch Realm armor. If he was hit by another 20 attacks, his second Martial Monarch Realm armor would also be completely destroyed because it could not withstand the consecutive attacks. At that time, as long as Li Liushui slashed Li Changshou, it would be enough to deal a destructive blow to Li Changsheng. Moreover, with Li Liushui¡¯s current speed, he could unleash 50 intense attacks in two breaths. With the frequency at which Li Changsheng resisted, he would definitely not be able to block 20 of them. In a flash, Li Changsheng was forced into a death trap. Li Liushui¡¯s speed was too fast, so fast that he was simply unable to resist. He did not have the time to think of a countermeasure at all. He had already been struck 20 times. With a bang, the second layer of the Martial Monarch Realm armor shattered. Without any hesitation, Li Changsheng ignored everything and directly detonated the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in his hand. He could no longer wait for his master. He could only risk his life. Although he no longer had the Martial Monarch Realm armor, he was still unable to withstand the explosion of this Martial Monarch Realm weapon, it was still fine. After all, death was not a problem. His master could revive him. At the very least, he could severely injure Li Liushui and prevent him from being a threat to his master. Boom! Sensing the world-destroying explosion, the expressions of the people from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect immediately changed drastically. ¡°Quick! Get the disciples to retreat further.¡± ¡°All the disciples of the Sword Sect, retreat to the back. All the elders, gather and use your cultivation techniques to resist with all your strength.¡± The might of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon explosion was simply too powerful. The few King Realm and Emperor Realm elders of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, as well as the sect master who was at the Supreme Realm, had to use the barrier to resist with difficulty. A huge mushroom cloud slowly rose. The shock wave directly destroyed the entire Azure Lotus Sword Sect. Even the huge mountain of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect was blasted nearly a hundred meters away. When the light retreated and the dust gradually disappeared, the trembling of the mountain had not disappeared. Soon, the rocks on the ground were suddenly pushed away, and two figures crawled out of the rocks. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Fourth Senior Brother, you¡¯re a little too much. You actually dared to detonate the Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong muttered coldly. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any other moves. However, I still have to thank you for saving my life at the critical moment.¡± At the critical moment just now, Zhuge Ziqiong had rushed forward and used her back to help Li Changsheng resist the explosion of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. She still had two layers of Martial Monarch Realm armor on her body. At this moment, they had all been blasted apart. Fortunately, the two of them were fine. Although their master could revive them, their master had also said that revival required a long time. If their bodies and souls were destroyed by the explosion, it was unknown how long it would take for them to revive and cultivate. Therefore, it was best for them to stay alive. However, before the two of them could heave a sigh of relief, a mechanical voice slowly sounded from the dust. ¡°You guys are unforgivable.¡± As soon as he said this, their hearts immediately tightened. They swept their gazes over and could not help but tremble. At this moment, the flesh on Li Liushui¡¯s body had almost completely exploded, and his flesh was a mess. His ribs in front of him had been blasted somewhere, and his organs had also been turned into minced meat. It was even to the extent that his face looked like a rotting skeleton with bones and flesh. However, the spot where his heart was originally was currently emitting a strange red light. This strange red light was filled with charm and mystery. Even the Sword Soul in Li Changsheng¡¯s body trembled when it saw this red light. Just as he was feeling shocked, Li Liushui had already raised his right hand. ¡°Activated the famous Asura Saber and the Asura¡¯s World Destruction. System is charging.¡± Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong could not hear this voice, but the two of them could sense how powerful the attack was! Chapter 211 - Absolute Kill—Asura Hell It was over! This was basically what Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong thought at the same time. It was too powerful. The moves between experts always seem to take a long time. In fact, this was only because experts¡¯ perception of time was sufficiently sharp. To them, a second felt like a few minutes. In reality, once the move was activated, the attack would only take an instant. It actually took less than half a second for Li Liushui to prepare his move and unleash his move. At this moment, it was useless even if they used Shadowless Gale. They were completely unable to escape the range of Li Liushui¡¯s saber beam. However, at this moment, the sky suddenly distorted. Immediately after, a small house-sized bronze ancient hall smashed towards Li Liushui. ¡°Wait, your little darling Aotian has brought you the bronze ancient hall!¡± Li Liushui was just about to use a sword move when he was smashed to the ground by the Ancient Bronze Hall. Boom! The mountain trembled violently again, and thick smoke surged towards the surroundings. Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong were overjoyed and immediately jumped away. In the sky, Yun Lige and the others also landed at the same time. The five of them gathered. Yun Lige immediately used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to treat the two of them. His current cultivation was at the perfected tenth level of the Essence Realm. Compared to Zhuge Ziqiong, who was at the first level of the Essence Realm, he was stronger and faster at repairing injuries when he used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. ¡°Junior Brother Li, Junior Sister, are you alright?¡± ¡°Fortunately, you arrived in time. If you were a second slower, the two of us would probably have died.¡± Yun Lige was just about to say something when a furious roar sounded from below. Immediately after, Fang Aotian¡¯s Ancient Bronze Hall was pushed out from the ground by a huge force before fiercely rushing into the sky. The few of them immediately avoided it. After that, the Ancient Bronze Hall fell in an arc and disappeared into the distant horizon. Before the few of them could react, Li Liushui roared and rushed out of the ground. At this moment, his entire body was blood red, and there was a huge pit on his head. It was probably there because he had been smashed by the Ancient Bronze Hall just now. At this moment, he looked extremely tragic. However, at the same time, the strange red light in his chest throbbed more and more urgently, as if it had gone crazy. ¡°All of you have to die!¡± After saying these words indifferently, Li Liushui flipped his left wrist, and another Martial Monarch Realm saber appeared. Ding¡­ dual-blade mode activated. Extreme Speed saber intent effect doubled, attack power increased by 200%, berserk effect increased, system charging¡­ The people in the sky suddenly felt the pressure from Li Liushui increase. Yun Lige¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he said coldly, ¡°Go, don¡¯t give him a chance to breathe. Try to stall for time before Master arrives.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied and the five of them attacked at the same time. Fang Tianyuan was the first to bear the brunt. He jumped down and used the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength, forming a golden wall in front of Li Liushui and blocking Li Liushui¡¯s bloodthirsty and violent saber. To be more precise, he had only blocked half of it because half of Li Liushui¡¯s saber beam had avoided the golden wall. However, it was still stuck in the wall Fang Tianyuan created after circulating his cultivation technique with all his strength. Li Changsheng took the opportunity to attack from the left. He slashed out, and the sword beam mixed with the power of lightning was unleashed. ¡°Child¡¯s play!¡± Li Liushui shouted angrily and slashed with his left hand, colliding with Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beam. The powerful force directly severed Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beam and did not lose its momentum. The aftershock continued to slash towards Li Changsheng¡¯s body. Li Changsheng resisted with the Martial Monarch Realm sword and was sent flying on the spot. The blood in his body surged, and the web between his thumb and index finger was ripped. Blood flowed, and his entire arm seemed to be crippled. ¡°His attack power has actually increased again!¡± Li Changsheng could not help but spit. The hot shots were really too terrifying. If the opponent was Fang Aotian, he could still successfully kill him with the help of his junior brothers and sisters. However, he was really helpless against his old enemy, Li Liushui. These hot shots seemed to have endless trump cards. Li Liushui had clearly been beaten to death by him, but the more Li Liushui fought, the more energetic Li Liushui became. His attack power even increased. It was simply infuriating. Yun Lige¡¯s spear stabbed straight at the space between Li Liushui¡¯s eyebrows, attempting to pierce through it and kill him. However, to his surprise, Li Liushui¡¯s speed at repelling Li Changsheng was a little too fast. After forcing Li Changsheng back, he swung his left hand and slashed at his spear. Boom! The spear did not penetrate the other party¡¯s forehead, but only pierced through one of Li Liushui¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah!¡± Li Liushui roared and raised his hand to slash Yun Lige again. However, Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong both used their full strength to unleash their attacks. Under the enhancement of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, they hit Li Liushui¡¯s arm and stopped him from slashing. As the wind and clouds surged, Yun Lige directly spun the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear in his hand. As the astral aura surged out, he immediately attempted to detonate Li Liushui¡¯s arm. However, before he could succeed, Li Liushui¡¯s foot kicked out from the dust. Astral winds erupted and hit him in the chest, sending him flying on the spot. ¡°Get lost!¡± Pfft! Yun Lige spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Li Changsheng caught him, and the two of them were sent flying by this force. ¡°Damn, why is he so powerful?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at the first level of the Emperor Realm. Moreover, his cultivation seems to be increasing continuously in the battle. Even with the Battle God Art Master imparted to me, my attack speed is still slower than his.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± What was the point of fighting? How could they fight? They were simply no match for him. If not for the other party being a hot shot, they might have had a chance to delay until their master arrived. However, the other party was a hot shot. Moreover, it also depended on the situation. For example, they could still fight someone like Fang Aotian who was not that much stronger. As for Li Liushui, who was much stronger, it was simply impossible! Li Changsheng was at the tenth level of the King Realm and could at most resist for a few dozen breaths. Moreover, this was even when he had the Martial Monarch Realm armor to protect himself. There was even less of a need to mention others. ¡°Run!¡± Yun Lige shouted and the five of them immediately attacked at the same time, causing an explosion in Li Liushui¡¯s location. Immediately after, the five of them activated the teleportation formation on their clothes at the same time in an attempt to teleport away. As for the Azure Lotus Sword Sect, Li Changsheng did not have to worry too much. They had already run very far. After he returned to find his master, he would probably be able to return in a few seconds. It was unlikely for Li Liushui to go and threaten Li Changsheng¡¯s relatives and old friends of the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. However, just as they were about to escape, a Martial Monarch Realm saber suddenly shot out from the smoke and dust. Before it arrived in front of them, it was directly detonated. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± The moment the white light shot out, their pupils constricted, and their scalps turned numb. ¡°Tianyuan!¡± Yun Lige roared loudly. Fang Tianyuan immediately arrived in front of everyone and used the Indestructible Golden Body. The others did their best to transfer all their spirit energy to Fang Tianyuan. Boom! In the next second, the entire world was illuminated by a white light. Even the light of the sun seemed to be overshadowed. The people from the Azure Lotus Sword Sect in the distance had already fled even further when the Martial Monarch Realm weapon exploded the last time. At this moment, as they fled collectively, they heard the commotion and suddenly turned around. When they saw this, they were all petrified on the spot. The white light illuminated everything. Even the light of the sun had somewhat faded. The mushroom cloud even soared into the sky like a heavenly pillar, supporting the distance between the heavens and the earth. Although they were already very far away, when the powerful shock wave arrived, the elders and sect master still had to use their cultivation techniques to defend and protect the disciples of the Sword Sect. Otherwise, just the shock wave hundreds of kilometers away would have killed countless Sword Sect disciples. ¡°Is Changsheng¡¯s current combat ability already at this level?¡± ¡°No wonder Changsheng didn¡¯t let us participate in his battle. It¡¯s too terrifying. A battle of this level is simply not something we can endure.¡± ¡°Too powerful. Changsheng might really be able to kill that Li Liushui this time.¡± ¡­ At this moment, on the battlefield, Li Changsheng and the others were all blown up and fell to the ground in confusion. At this moment, everyone¡¯s bodies were in pain. It was unknown how many bones had been broken. Yun Lige and Zhuge Ziqiong immediately used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to treat themselves and the other three. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy too powerful?¡± ¡°Are you guys still alive?¡± ¡°Not bad, just a few broken bones.¡± The few of them could not help but feel bitter. As expected, the more talented the hot shots were, the stronger they would be. Their methods would also be endless and shockingly powerful. ¡°Can we still use the teleportation formation?¡± ¡°Not now. The other party has just detonated a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. The spatial power is somewhat chaotic now. It¡¯s not possible for us to use the teleportation formation.¡± Right at this moment, an extremely powerful aura suddenly surged from the direction of Li Liushui. The five of them were shocked and immediately looked in that direction in unison. As the dust dissipated, they saw Li Liushui raise his hands high. In his hand was a Martial Monarch Realm long saber. The terrifying aura was emitted from the long saber. ¡°This move is called Absolute Kill¡ªAsura Hell! ¡°I used nearly half of my blood essence to unleash this move. The strength it contains is enough to destroy a Saint Realm expert! ¡°Originally, I saved this move to use on your master. However, it now seems that it¡¯s better for the few of you to taste it first. ¡°As for your master, I¡¯ll use another move to send him on his way. ¡± Li Liushui¡¯s plan was very good. As long as he killed Lu Xiaoran, he would be able to complete the system mission and directly ascend to become a god. Therefore, he was not afraid at all even if his body was greatly injured. When he ascended to become a god, everything would be made up for. Everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold. It was over! They were really doomed this time! Chapter 212 - Offering My Full Strength Strike Although they could revive at their master¡¯s place, they were still not willing to die. Every time they died, it would take a long time for them to be revived. During this time, it was unknown what accidents would happen. Moreover, even if nothing unexpected happened, they would also lose a lot of cultivation time. Most importantly¡­ The feeling of being beaten until one¡¯s soul scattered was unbearably painful! It had already transcended the level of heart-wrenching. In fact, that pain would make one wish for death instead. Even after being resurrected, the pain would still be felt for a long time. However, they did not have the chance to resist. Seeing that the other party¡¯s saber intent had already perfectly locked onto them, they were unable to escape even if they wanted to. The saber was swung in one direction, but the energy emitted from the saber was 360 degrees in all directions! Despair spread in everyone¡¯s hearts. In a flash, Li Liushui had already finished accumulating strength. He did this in less than two breaths! It was already impossible to tell if the skeleton-like ferocious face was sneering or mocking. He did not say anything else and directly slashed with the blood-red demon saber beam in his hand. In an instant, the white sky turned red. The entire world seemed to be covered in blood-red energy. At this moment, everyone finally understood how powerful this Asura Hell was. The saber beam became bigger and bigger in their eyes. Yun Lige even closed his eyes and chose to accept this unacceptable death. As the saying went : ¡°when death approached, since one could not resist, then one might as well accept his fate.¡± He hoped that Master could make him more handsome when he was resurrected. It would be best if he could grow in certain places. He had always wanted 18 centimeters, but he only had16 centimeters. Of course, if he could take the opportunity to increase his strength again, it would be even perfect. If he could become a Martial Monarch Realm expert after being revived, it would be perfect. If he could not become a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he didn¡¯t mind becoming a Saint Realm expert as well. ¡°Hmm¡­ something seems to be wrong. Why don¡¯t I feel any pain?¡± ¡°Could it be that Li Liushui¡¯s saber beam was too powerful? Was I directly blasted into ashes before I could even feel the pain?¡± Thinking of this, Yun Lige opened his eyes. A majestic figure blocked in front of him. Li Liushui¡¯s Asura Hell saber beam was blocked above his head and the body of this figure was also fixed in place. However, the coat on the figure¡¯s body kept flapping as the wind blew. He resisted everything and also protected everything behind him. His majestic body was like a father that could support the entire world. At this moment, Yun Lige¡¯s eyes directly moistened. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Master, you¡¯re finally here. I missed you so much.¡± At this moment, Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. With their master around, they could feel at ease. It didn¡¯t even matter if the entire sky had collapsed. With their master around, they would be safe. On the other side, the red light in Li Liushui¡¯s body flickered incessantly, and his eyes were extremely red. ¡°Die!¡± With a furious roar, he burned the remaining half of his blood essence and increased his attack. This move was enough to kill a second level Saint Realm expert. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran still did not move. The Indestructible Golden Body was firmly enveloping him at full strength. At this moment, Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. Ding¡­ detected hot shot. Host, please kill. ¡® As he looked at Li Liushui who gritted his teeth desperately and continued to crazily attack after exhausting his blood essence, even Lu Xiaoran, who had always focused on living ignobly, could not help but feel a trace of admiration in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Although your cultivation is only at the first level of the King Realm, your attack power is the strongest among everyone. In order to reward you, I¡¯ll use my full strength.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran waved his right hand and the Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his palm. In the sky, lightning instantly exploded. Countless dark clouds quickly gathered over, covering the sky and making the world tremble. The moment they saw the Xuanyuan Sword, Yun Lige and the others were instantly petrified. ¡°That aura is so powerful. It even makes top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapons seem like child¡¯s play¡­ That¡­ that¡¯s a divine weapon, right?¡± ¡°I knew it. I was wondering why Master was so generous to give us so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons!¡± ¡°Right? When we were destroying the White Bone Demon Sect, he gave us an Earth Realm weapon and told us that he could casually take it. In the end, he kept a Martial Monarch Realm weapon for himself.¡± Among these people, Zhuge Ziqiong was the most shocked. Her beautiful eyes widened and she was dumbfounded on the spot. This was because the others had more or less experienced Lu Xiaoran¡¯s tricks. She was the only one who had never experienced it. However, now, her world view had been toppled because of Lu Xiaoran. The moment he saw the Xuanyuan Sword appear, Li Liushui first revealed a stunned expression. Then, he heaved a long sigh of relief and stopped his attack. ¡°As expected of the chosen one. Even a hot shot is nothing compared to you.¡± I finally understand why we lost to you. Hehehehe¡­ Your victory is well-deserved. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly killed him with a slash and turned him into ashes. The moment he turned to ashes, a red light suddenly shot out, as if it was trying to escape. That red light did not seem to be an existence of this world. Even Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack with the divine weapon was unable to injure it. However, just because Lu Xiaoran could not injure it did not mean that he could not do anything to it. The moment the light wanted to escape, Wang Cai instantly flew out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body before transforming into a stream of light and capturing it. Then, he bit it and ate it alive. At this moment, Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: realm advancement x1. ¡® Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: top-grade divine beast egg x1. ¡® Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot. Reward: top-grade God Realm Emperor Brush x1. ¡® Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot. Reward: top-grade God Realm Earth Emperor Book x1. ¡® ¡­ There were a lot of notifications. In any case, they were all rewards. Lu Xiaoran did not care too much. He would wait until going back before checking out the good stuff he had obtained. After Wang Cai devoured Li Liushui¡¯s luck, he also returned to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be going through another upgrade now. It might take a while before I can be available. Master, you have to miss me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go upgrade. I won¡¯t miss you.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran ignored the other party and turned around to look at his precious disciples. As he circulated the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, he instantly helped Yun Lige and the others recover from their injuries to their peak states. Everyone stood up and bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°You guys have worked hard too. Fortunately, we won this time.¡± Hearing this news, everyone was overjoyed. ¡°We¡¯ve finally eliminated Fang Aotian and Li Liushui.¡± ¡°Long live Master!¡± ¡°Not only that, we even destroyed Nalan Hongyu. That old hag had caused Senior Sister so much misery.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. Nalan Hongyu was indeed the worst. If not for her forcing King Zining to send her to the small city the Lin family lived in to be a poor little beggar, she wouldn¡¯t have encountered Lin Fei and wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with so many things later. It could be said that Nalan Hongyu had basically controlled the first half of her life. Moreover, Ji Wuxia was only treated as a small pawn this entire time! She was the kind of pawn that would be thrown away after being used. This made Ji Wuxia feel like she was a puppet. However, everything was fine now. Her master had already killed the other party. Moreover, she had also encountered his master, his senior brothers, junior brothers, and junior sisters. With this new family, it was enough to make up for the tragic end of his previous life. ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯re done, it¡¯s time for us to return.¡± Lu Xiaoran was about to leave when a shout immediately sounded from afar. ¡°Wait.¡± He stopped moving. In the next second, he saw the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master rush over in a flash. Hah! Hah! It could be seen that his speed was very fast. He probably moved back from hundreds of kilometers away in less than three breaths. Even though the other party was a Supreme Realm expert, his aura was somewhat chaotic. ¡°Are you that senior expert who guided Changsheng?¡± The Sword Sect¡¯s sect master had long guessed that someone was definitely guiding Li Changsheng from behind the scenes. Therefore, he confirmed it immediately when he saw Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran nodded. Seeing him confirm, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master immediately bowed deeply. ¡°I thank Senior on behalf of Changsheng¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Changsheng is my disciple. It¡¯s only natural for me to teach him.¡± ¡°I watched Changsheng grow up. He¡¯s like my biological grandson. Back then, I wasn¡¯t able to protect his parents or him well. If not for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t even know where he is now.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Senior, can you tell me which sect you¡¯re from? This way, in the future, I can visit Changsheng.¡± He knew that Li Changsheng would definitely not stay in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect now. Moreover, even if Li Changsheng was willing to stay, he would not let Li Changsheng stay. With a good master like Lu Xiaoran, wouldn¡¯t he be harming the child¡¯s future if he asked Changsheng to stay in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect? However, Li Changsheng was still someone he treated as his grandson. In the future, he would definitely want to visit Li Changsheng again. Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m used to being secretive and don¡¯t like to tell others my identity. However, if Changsheng wants to come back and take a look in the future, it¡¯s still possible.¡± ¡°Alright, in that case, we¡¯ll do as you say, Senior.¡± With that said, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master arrived in front of Li Changsheng and took out a storage ring. ¡°Changsheng, this is my personal storage ring. There are 2 billion top-grade spirit stones inside. It¡¯s my savings that I accumulated for a thousand years. Take it and use it.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lin.¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes were somewhat sour. However, he did not receive it. Instead, he looked at Lu Xiaoran as if he was asking for his master¡¯s opinion. A teacher for a day, a father for life. He naturally needed to listen to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s arrangements. Chapter 213 - Past Life Lu Xiaoran nodded. Although he was Li Changsheng¡¯s master, he was still not Li Changsheng¡¯s biological father. Moreover, even Li Changsheng¡¯s biological father could not stop Li Changsheng¡¯s grandfather from giving him pocket money. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an incense stick of time.¡± With that said, Lu Xiaoran turned around and left. Yun Lige and the others also left tactfully. Seeing that his master had agreed, Li Changsheng finally accepted the spirit stones. He knew that the old man had always been living in guilt towards him and his parents. If Li Changsheng did not accept this spirit stone, the other party might feel guilty for the rest of his life. This was very unfavorable for his martial comprehension. However, he would not take the other party¡¯s spirit stones for nothing. ¡°Grandpa Lin, I¡¯ll accept your kindness and spirit stones. However, I also have something for you.¡± Sect Master Lin hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. It¡¯s not easy for you to be alone outside. I don¡¯t lack anything in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect. You don¡¯t have to give me anything.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. The Azure Lotus Sword Sect is my home. After coming here, I destroyed it. I can¡¯t just leave like this. You also need to give the other disciples an explanation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Changsheng flicked his finger and shot out a golden light. Sect Master Lin originally wanted to refuse. However, when he received this golden light, his pupils instantly constricted, and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is our Azure Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s Azure Lotus Sword Art that has been lost for a thousand years? Heavens, Changsheng, where did you get this?¡± Li Changsheng smiled calmly. ¡°My master gave this to me. Because it¡¯s a cultivation technique cultivated by the previous sect masters, only one person in the Azure Lotus Sword Sect can cultivate it. I think my master won¡¯t object to this.¡± After a pause, he took out another Martial Monarch Realm sword. ¡°Previously, I detonated a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Now, I only have one Martial Monarch Realm weapon left. The Azure Lotus Sword Sect only has one low-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. It¡¯s indeed a little shabby. This top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon will be my compensation to the Azure Lotus Sword Sect.¡± ¡°What! This¡­ this won¡¯t do. This is too precious. Changsheng, you can¡¯t give this sword to me. What if your master gets angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. My master will understand. Moreover, it¡¯s only a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. My master is not that petty.¡± Sect Master Lin¡¯s white beard could not help but twitch fiercely. Only a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Was there a mistake? It had to be known that the Azure Lotus Sword Sect was a first-tier sect. It was stronger than the Black Tortoise True Sect and the ordinary Great Zhou Imperial Palace. It was only slightly weaker than the Great Zhou Imperial Family. However, even so, the Azure Lotus Sword Sect only had one Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, based on what Changsheng told him, his master did not care about Martial Monarch Realm weapons at all. In this day and age, how powerful must a person be to not care about Martial Monarch Realm weapons¡­ Heavens, what level was he at? ¡°Also, Grandpa Lin, I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about my master and me. My master doesn¡¯t like it when others leak his matters.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t tell.¡± Lu Xiaoran was Li Changsheng¡¯s master. Sect Master Lin treated Li Changsheng as his own grandson. How could he expose Lu Xiaoran¡¯s secret? Wouldn¡¯t that also harm Li Changsheng? ¡°That¡¯s good. Grandpa Lin, I can¡¯t let my master wait for too long. I¡¯ll come back to visit you in the future. Take care. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Li Changsheng bowed deeply and turned to leave. Sect Master Lin chased for two steps and shouted, ¡°Changsheng, come back often when you have the time.¡± Li Changsheng did not answer again. The more he said when parting, the more bitter he felt. He quickly arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. His senior and junior siblings were all waiting for him. ¡°Master, I made the decision on my own and passed the Azure Lotus Sword Art to my Grandpa Lin. I also left behind a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Please forgive me, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not blame him too much. It was a good thing that Li Changsheng was filial. There was no need for him to be so heartless. As for the Martial Monarch Realm and Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, they were like cabbages to him now. He did not care at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine. However, will he reveal our secret?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Grandpa Lin treats my father like his own son and even treats me as his kin. He definitely won¡¯t do anything to harm me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. We should go back.¡± In this world, not many people knew that Li Changsheng had acknowledged Lu Xiaoran as his master. Moreover, even if they knew, they might not know who he was. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran could also relax. ¡°Master, after we return, are we going to deal with Little Junior Sister¡¯s old enemy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush for now. Let¡¯s take a break first. Everyone has been tired recently. We need to calm our minds. I also need to see if you guys can break through your current cultivation.¡± ¡°Are we just going to sit around and do nothing?¡± ¡°No, I plan to establish a sect and find a place to continue hiding my identity.¡± ¡°Are we going to live ignobly again?¡± ¡­ At the southernmost tip of the Eternal Forest, beside the cave entrance on the cliff, an old woman leaned on a rock and narrowed her eyes as she looked in the direction of the Great Zhou Empire. ¡°The huge wheel of fate has already begun to turn. The reincarnation of fate is about to begin. In this life, I wonder if you can break through the curse and restriction.¡± Obliteration and eternal life, the supreme and eternal will be obliterated. Where¡­ will you go? ¡± After chanting softly, the old woman looked up at the sky, her deep gaze seeming to be able to reach the nine heavens. ¡°Master, will we be able to succeed this time?¡± A moment later, a figure quietly arrived and arrived at the edge of the cliff. He cupped his hands towards the old woman. ¡°Greetings, Elder Tianji.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Reporting to Elder Tianji, the Nalan family has dispatched some disciples and elders. They seem to be heading to the Great Zhou.¡± ¡°This is very normal. Nalan Hongyu stole the Nalan family¡¯s secret treasure. That is a special Dharma treasure made from the bones of the Nalan family¡¯s ancestor. Even a Martial Monarch Realm weapon is unable to break it. Now, it has been shattered by that child. It¡¯s impossible for the Nalan family to let the matter rest.¡± ¡°Then, Elder Tianji, should we make a move?¡± ¡°No need. Let them go. Only by killing more and more people can that child use his blood and luck to wash away the filth on his body and unlock his true potential. Let the Nalan family do whatever they want.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In addition, go to the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire and do what you need to do. The hot shots of the Great Zhou have already been killed. It¡¯s time to send Zhuge Fei¡¯er over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ When Lu Xiaoran and the others returned to the Imperial City, it took a few days for Lu Xiaoran to learn that Yun Lige and the others had lost Fang Aotian¡¯s Ancient Bronze Hall. After learning about this, Lu Xiaoran was furious! ¡°That¡¯s the treasure of a hot shot. How could you guys lose it just like that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Master, to be precise, it was sent flying by Li Liushui. It has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t use it to hit Li Liushui, would that happen in the first place?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Get it back immediately. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat your asses up.¡± Lu Xiaoran kicked Yun Lige¡¯s butt, and Yun Lige hurriedly left. Lu Xiaoran, who was furious, turned his gaze to the remaining few people. Ji Wuxia hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Eldest Senior Brother to prevent him from being lazy.¡± With that said, she quickly left and chased after Yun Lige. Fang Tianyuan coughed lightly and said, ¡°Master, my back has been hurting recently. Master, I¡¯ll go to the National Pill Hall to take a look. They¡¯re doing an activity today. I can get ten ointments for free.¡± Only Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong were left. Their eyes widened and looked completely innocent, making Lu Xiaoran feel rather helpless. ¡°Master, this has nothing to do with us. The two of us aren¡¯t involved.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Have your Martial Monarch Realm armor been destroyed?¡± Li Changsheng nodded. ¡°Uh¡­ I think so.¡± ¡°Sigh, it looks like the two of you don¡¯t cherish your equipment at all. You caused us to suffer such a huge loss. Get down. I¡¯ll personally educate the two of you. Get down.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, if your hand is itchy and you want to hit someone, just say it. Can we not beat around the bush?¡± ¡°Nonsense, am I that kind of person? Get down!¡± A moment later, their screams sounded from the courtyard. Lu Xiaoran was very ruthless because he was really angry. These stupid disciples had actually lost the heaven-defying item of a hot shot. How could he not be angry when such an important thing had been lost? It was not that his heart ached for the items in the Ancient Bronze Hall and the Ancient Bronze Hall itself. After all, he also had those things. He did not lack Martial Monarch Realm weapons at all. However, a hot shot was already very terrifying. If the heaven-defying item of a hot shot fell into the hands of others and created another hot shot, the outcome would be terrible. After all, he didn¡¯t want to hide for dozens of years and become a top expert just to be slapped to death by that hot shot. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t he be wronged to death? Just as Lu Xiaoran was focused on teaching his disciple, a servant quickly ran in. ¡°Senior Lu, someone is looking for you outside.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for me? Did they say who he is?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat stunned. Who in the capital would come and find him? ¡°Mr. Lu, the other party said that they came from the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Heaven Demon Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression could not help but be somewhat strange. Could it be the sect master and the others? However, why would the sect master and the others suddenly come? Something was wrong. ¡°Let them wait in my study first. I¡¯ll go over after cleaning up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xiaoran ¡°taught¡± Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong well before heading to his study. Soon, he saw the sect master, the First Elder, and Li Daoran in the study. ¡°Sect Master, First Elder, why are you guys here? Why didn¡¯t you inform me? I could have prepared in advance to welcome you guys.¡± The sect master immediately waved his hand with a somewhat reserved expression. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re busy every day and just finished a huge battle. You must be very tired. How can we let you welcome us?¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned. The sect master was clearly implying something. Could it be¡­ that the sect master knew his secret? He swept his gaze over Li Daoran. Chapter 214 - Could It Be that Im a Hot Shot? Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over Li Daoran, who hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Lu Xiaoran thought that it made sense. If Li Daoran really said something, the mark he had set in his body might have already exploded. If that was the case, he would have been unable to come here with the sect master. Sect Master Chen could not help but be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Daoran knew long ago?¡± Seeing his expression, Lu Xiaoran had already guessed roughly. He immediately sighed helplessly. ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t blame him. I was the one who placed the restriction in his body. However, I didn¡¯t expect everyone to find out about it.¡± Hearing this, Sect Master Chen immediately confirmed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity. He took a deep breath and looked at Lu Xiaoran with a complicated expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really be a super expert. I knew it. Your attainments in array formations were so high. How can you be so weak when it comes to cultivation?¡± . Lu Xiaoran was somewhat apologetic. ¡°Sorry, Sect Master. I¡¯ve been hiding it from you for so long.¡± Sect Master Chen waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You should have your own difficulties. Moreover, speaking of which, you¡¯ve also helped the Heaven Demon Sect a lot in the past, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°I did intervene a few times.¡± ¡°However, your intervention had never been trivial.¡± Sect Master Chen couldn¡¯t help but recall. ¡°Is the destruction of the White Bone Demon Sect related to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The White Bone Demon Sect hid a teleportation formation in the Heaven Demon Sect and attempted to harm the Heaven Demon Sect. Moreover, they also discovered my secret, which I did not want others to know, so they were destroyed by me.¡± ¡°On the way to the Black Tortoise True Sect, we were clearly poisoned in that inn, but we were still able to force that Demon Sect Elder to self-destruct in the end. I¡¯m afraid that has something to do with you, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I secretly casted a hidden force on that Demon Sect Elder and quickly exhausted his spirit energy.¡± ¡°Then, the Heaven Demon Sect was attacked by the Demon Sect. Did you also pretend to be the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sorry.¡± After all, it was indeed not appropriate for the sect master and the other elders to kneel and call him ancestor. Fortunately, the sect master did not care much. ¡°What a hero.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°29 years ago, when the First Elder and I picked you up at the entrance of the Heaven Demon Sect, we thought that you were only a child that no one wanted. However, we didn¡¯t expect that you had already grown into a super expert that we can¡¯t even look up to.¡± This time, if not for the fact that I was lucky enough to see the faces of your disciples, I might not have known your identity in my life. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it. It¡¯s just that my strength has improved too quickly and I don¡¯t want to provoke trouble.¡± ¡°I understand. The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. You¡¯re only an orphan. If you cultivate to a peerless big shot in a few decades, you will definitely attract the attention of many people. That¡¯s not a good thing for you.¡± This time, I came here for two things. One is to verify if you are really a top-notch expert. There¡¯s also something I want to give you. ¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Sect Master Chen took out a special iron token from his storage bag. ¡°I found this iron token from your swaddling clothes back then. Its material is very special, but I¡¯m inexperienced and don¡¯t know what it¡¯s made of. It should be related to your background. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Previously, Sect Master Chen did not hand it over because he had thought that Lu Xiaoran was only at the Spirit Realm and was completely insufficient to deal with the danger outside. Therefore, he did not give it to him. However, now, Lu Xiaoran had already become so powerful, so he naturally did not have any worries and could directly give it to him. Lu Xiaoran received the iron token. He did not care much about this thing. This was because he had transmigrated ten years ago. Even if this iron token was related to his identity, it was only the identity of his previous body. It did not have much to do with him. However, when he received the iron token and placed it in his palm, his pupils instantly constricted. ¡°This is¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sect Master Chen and the others could not help but be somewhat puzzled. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression recovered and he quietly put away the iron token. ¡°Nothing. By the way, Sect Master, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Um¡­ I want to build a sect myself.¡± Lu Xiaoran was very powerful and did not need Sect Master Chen¡¯s permission. However, Sect Master Chen was really good to him, so he still had to give the other party some respect. ¡°I was wondering what it was. So that¡¯s what it was. It¡¯s a small matter. With your cultivation level, it¡¯s indeed not appropriate for you to continue staying in the Heaven Demon Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°I grew up in the Heaven Demon Sect. The Heaven Demon Sect has nurtured me, and I¡¯m not an ungrateful person. However, I only want to cultivate quietly and not get too involved in the mortal world. Therefore, I want to bring my disciples to a hidden place to establish a sect and cultivate in peace.¡± ¡°I understand. As expected of someone with your personality. Alright, no problem. When the time comes, I¡¯ll definitely come and congratulate you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I only want to establish an especially small sect. I don¡¯t want to be involved with any factions at all.¡± Sect Master Chen did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°You¡¯re already so powerful. Is there a need to be so cautious?¡± ¡°There¡¯s always someone better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. However, I¡¯ll leave Zhishui Peak for you. If you want to return in the future, you can return at any time. The Heaven Demon Sect will always be your home.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. After that, he entertained the sect master and the others at a feast and gave them some Saint Realm cultivation techniques and weapons before sending them back. In the future, it was very likely that he would not return to the Heaven Demon Sect. However, Lu Xiaoran could also be considered to have repaid the Heaven Demon Sect for raising him. At times, it was not good for a cultivator to always have worries. It was easy for them to develop mental demons on their future cultivation path. Now that he no longer owed the Heaven Demon Sect, Lu Xiaoran felt even more relaxed. His mental state of cultivation was even more unimpeded. After sending the sect master and the others away, Lu Xiaoran returned to his courtyard and took out the token. As the cold and hard material entered his hand, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression became somewhat solemn. ¡°This iron token is actually made from divine weapon materials.¡± This was also the reason why Sect Master Chen could not tell what the material of this token was before. In fact, not to mention him, even Nalan Hongyu, a Supreme Realm expert, could not tell that the Mountain God Pillar in his hand was a divine weapon. In the end, divine weapons had already surpassed the scope of this world. Be it in terms of aura or material, they had already far surpassed ordinary weapons. Martial Monarch Realm weapons were also insignificant in front of divine weapons. Li Liushui and the others were only able to recognize that the weapon in his hand was a divine weapon after he had already released the aura of the Xuanyuan Sword. That was why they were able to better determine what it was. In this world, probably only Lu Xiaoran could tell at a glance that this was the material used to create a divine weapon. This was because Lu Xiaoran had too many divine weapons. When there were too many divine weapons, it was easy for one to get used to them. ¡°This token has my name written on it. Lu Xiaoran, it shouldn¡¯t be a token that was casually made. Instead, it was specially made to record my name.¡± Interesting, the other party actually has the ability to engrave my name on the material of the divine weapon. Looks like the family that is behind this is also not simple. ¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran seemed to understand why his talent was so monstrous after transmigrating. Perhaps it was also closely related to the bloodline in his body. Playing with the token in his hand, Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly and thought of a problem. After killing the hot shots a few times and conveniently comparing them, Lu Xiaoran had already vaguely realized that he might not be an ordinary person. Even if he was not a passerby, he was also definitely not a villain. The passersby were not as powerful as him, and the villains were not as low-key and stable as him. Moreover, he also had a mysterious background and his identity as a transmigrator. Moreover, his talent was so heaven-defying and he even had a cheat code. Then could it be that he was also a hot shot? This was because villains would definitely not be able to defeat the protagonist. Those who could kill a hot shot were definitely hot shots. However, he was not sure which kind of hot shot he was. ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t think about it. After Wang Cai comes out, I should be able to obtain some new memories. At that time, I¡¯ll think about who I am.¡± In any case, it was better to be a hot shot than not. At the very least, he did not have to worry about dying easily. Of course, caution was still necessary because he had also killed four hot shots. This meant that he might also be killed by others. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran put away the token. He could not be bothered to find the family that had abandoned him. In any case, the other party had already abandoned him. If he still wasted his time to find them, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of natural resources? It was better for him to first find a sect and bring his disciples to enter seclusion to cultivate. With this thought, Lu Xiaoran found Ji Wushang and got him to find a suitable place for him. In other words, he needed to find a small mountain to use as the sect¡¯s address. After all, there were so many sects in the Great Zhou Empire. He did not know which places were still available. Some places might have already been bought by other sects and had yet to be established. He did not want to cause too many conflicts in the future and become famous¡­ ¡­ At the same time, on the other side, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia had also arrived near the Azure Lotus Sword Sect and began to search for the Ancient Bronze Hall Fang Aotian had sent flying. ¡°I remember that according to the distance that thing flew, it should be nearby. Why can¡¯t I find it?¡± ¡°Could it have been picked up?¡± Chapter 215 - That Scumbag, Ive Long Been Disgusted By Him ¡°I wonder if the Ancient Bronze Hall has developed spirit sense. If it has, maybe it escaped on its own or even found a place to hide?¡± ¡°Stop talking. If not for you using it to hit Li Liushui, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± ¡°We should continue searching.¡± The two of them searched for a long time, but they still could not find the Ancient Bronze Hall. They could not help but feel somewhat discouraged. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll find a tea house and rest first.¡± The two of them found a city nearby and wanted to enter to rest for a while. ¡°Waiter, give me a pot of top-notch spirit energy tea.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The waiter quickly brought over a pot of tea. Ji Wuxia felt somewhat strange. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the name of this city? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen a city here before.¡± ¡°Sir, you sure know how to joke. Our city is called Spring Water City and has a history of hundreds of years. Who doesn¡¯t know about it in a radius of 500 kilometers?¡± ¡°Spring Water City?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s beautiful eyebrows raised even higher. Although she was not the emperor of the Great Zhou, she was still familiar with many cities. However, she had never heard of Spring Water City. Yun Lige poured two cups of water and pushed them to her as he said, ¡°Junior Sister, have you gone crazy looking for the Ancient Bronze Hall? It¡¯s normal for you to not have heard of such a small city.¡± ¡°Perhaps so.¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head and shook off the doubts in her heart. She picked up the tea and took a sip. Yun Lige was right. There were so many places in the Great Zhou Empire. It was also very normal for her to not know the names of one or two small places. Moreover, she had already swept her divine sense over this spirit energy tea. There was nothing odd about it. Thinking about it, she realized that she was probably overthinking. Therefore, Ji Wuxia also relaxed and sipped tea with Yun Lige to eliminate her fatigue. As for the waiter, when he arrived downstairs, his face changed into a beautiful woman¡¯s face. At this moment, she was not the only woman downstairs. The customers who were originally drinking tea and the accountants¡­ had all turned into women. ¡°Sisters, the time for revenge has arrived.¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples are completely unaware that this entire city is actually formed by a Martial Monarch Realm formation that was imparted to us by the artifact spirit of the Ancient Bronze Hall. Even our appearances have been modified by this Martial Monarch Realm formation. Even if a Supreme Realm expert comes, they won¡¯t be able to tell that there¡¯s anything wrong. Moreover, the two of them aren¡¯t even King Realm experts.¡± ¡°Very soon, they will regret having drank that pot of tea. That¡¯s the Fire Cloud Tree Tea that has been kept in the Ancient Bronze Hall for ten thousand years. It¡¯s no different from ordinary spirit energy tea and even increases one¡¯s cultivation.¡± However, once they drink it, they will be drunk. It¡¯s impossible for the two of them to see through the trick. As long as they drink the tea, they will be drunk in a moment. ¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran killed our Brother Aotian. We won¡¯t be able to kill him for a while, but at the very least, we can deal with these two first.¡± As they spoke, two muffled sounds sounded from upstairs. The corners of the girls¡¯ mouths curled up slightly, and killing intent spread in their eyes. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together.¡± The few women quickly went upstairs. Indeed, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia had already fallen to the ground. The woman in the green dress did not say a word and directly waved her hand to tie the two of them up. The other women could not help but be surprised. ¡°Sister Lu Yi, what rope is this? It looks so powerful!¡± Lu Yi said extremely proudly, ¡°This is a top-grade Saint Realm weapon from the Ancient Bronze Hall. It¡¯s made from Heaven Silk that is ten thousand years old. It¡¯s invulnerable to fire and water and is almost comparable to a quasi Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± The girls gasped in unison, shocked and filled with envy. Then, they clenched their fists tightly, their eyes firm. ¡°There are really too many treasures in the Ancient Bronze Hall. After we kill the two of them, with the help of the Ancient Bronze Hall, our cultivation will definitely increase quickly. At that time, we can avenge Brother Aotian and kill Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that first. The two of them are Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. They definitely have a lot of treasures on them. Let¡¯s plunder all the treasures on them first.¡± The girls immediately swept away the storage bags on the two of them. As for the Martial Monarch Realm armor on the two of them, they could not take it off for the time being. However, it did not matter. After cutting off their heads later, the Martial Monarch Realm armor would naturally be theirs to take. At that time, they could naturally take the armors off easily. After obtaining the storage bags from the two of them, the girls immediately opened them. They knew very well that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple definitely had something good. No one wanted to miss out on so many good things. They decided to split them first. ¡°Hiss ~! The two of them actually have more Saint Realm medicinal pills on them than in the Ancient Bronze Hall! These guys are too powerful!¡± ¡°This Yun Lige has so many Saint Realm and Heaven Realm weapons in his storage bag. The two of them are clearly both his disciples. Why does he have so many more treasures than Ji Wuxia?¡± ¡°Hmph, looks like this Lu Xiaoran is also a biased master.¡± The girls complained as they fought for Yun Lige and his sister¡¯s treasures. The two of them really had too many treasures. It was so much that their eyes turned red. They did not care about killing Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran. At this moment, one of the women suddenly took out a cultivation diary. ¡°This is¡­ Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation diary?¡± The girls¡¯ eyes immediately lit up as if they had discovered a new continent. ¡°Quick, open it and take a look. There might be some secrets regarding Lu Xiaoran¡¯s weakness inside.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± She replied and immediately opened Ji Wuxia¡¯s diary. The first page contained the rules of the Heaven Demon Sect and Zhishui Peak. After the girls saw this, they sneered. ¡°This Lu Xiaoran is really an old fox. He¡¯s clearly so powerful, but he¡¯s so despicable. No wonder Brother Aotian lost to him.¡± ¡°They¡¯re both men, but why is the difference between them so huge? Our Brother Aotian is so much more impressive and mighty.¡± The girls mocked as they flipped to the second page. In an instant, the ridicule stopped. This was because the first line of the second page was written in large neat words. ¡°Master¡¯s cultivation level is at the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± The air could not help but fall silent for a moment. A moment later, Lu Yi took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm expert? Are Martial Monarch Realm experts not mortals? Martial Monarch Realm experts can still be killed! As long as we have the help of the Ancient Bronze Hall, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we become Martial Monarch Realm experts.¡± The few girls trembled and were shocked by Lu Yi¡¯s spirit. They nodded at the same time, their eyes becoming firm. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Lu Yi is right. Now, we even have Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. Why do we still need to be afraid of Lu Xiaoran? In the future, we¡¯ll all be Martial Monarch Realm experts with Martial Monarch Realm weapons.¡± ¡°For Brother Aotian, we will never lower our heads!¡± Thinking of this, the girls continued to open the next page. ¡°In the 2020th year of the Great Zhou calendar, on the 31st of December, there was no snow today. In a month, I advanced by another three realm levels. Eldest Senior Brother still had yet to break through.¡± ¡°In the 2021st year of the Great Zhou calendar, on the ninth of January, it was cold outside. Today, during Master¡¯s lecture, Junior Brother Fang and I both had an epiphany and broke through a realm level on the spot. Eldest Senior Brother still hasn¡¯t broken through.¡± ¡°In the 2021st year of the Great Zhou calendar, on the fifth of March, the sun shone brightly. Today, Junior Brother Fang and I both ended our seclusion and broke through another realm level. Eldest Senior Brother cultivated for more than two months and finally broke through another realm level. He can barely catch up to Junior Brother and me a little. However, Master is holding another lecture tomorrow. I think the gap between Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation and our cultivation will widen again.¡± The girls became more and more silent and depressed. The speed at which Ji Wuxia and the others increased their cultivation was really too fast. Basically, they broke through every month. Sometimes, they even broke through two realm levels in a single month. On the other hand, these girls wouldn¡¯t be able to break through so quickly even if they were in their mother¡¯s womb! How were they supposed to avenge Brother Aotian? No matter how powerful the Ancient Bronze Hall was, it was still inferior to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lectures! This situation continued until everyone flipped to the hundredth page. ¡°In the 2021st year of the Great Zhou calendar, on the 14th of May, it rained. Master killed a Martial Monarch Realm expert and skinned him alive to refine the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, and Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill.¡± ¡°Based on today¡¯s information, I deduced that Master¡¯s previous Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills were also obtained by the Hunting Martial Monarch Realm expert. According to a conservative estimate, Master has killed more than two Martial Monarch Realm experts.¡± ¡°Master is not injured. According to my initial estimation, Master¡¯s strength is enough to suppress a Martial Monarch Realm expert.¡± ¡°Master might have already stepped into the legendary realm and surpassed the peak realm.¡± The air fell into a deathly silence again. A moment later, Lu Yi took a deep breath and closed the notebook. ¡°Put everything away and let the two of them go.¡± ¡°What? How can we do that? They¡¯re the enemies who killed Brother Aotian. Aren¡¯t we going to avenge Brother Aotian?¡± Lu Yi said with a cold expression, ¡°Revenge? How? Do you want to go against a guy who¡¯s not even human? That¡¯s not revenge, that¡¯s stupidity.¡± ¡°Lu Yi, how could you say that? Brother Aotian doted on you the most when he was alive.¡± ¡°Of course he did. My figure is better than yours and I¡¯m more beautiful than you guys. Unless he¡¯s crazy, it¡¯s only natural for him to dote on me and not you guys. To be honest, that scumbag got himself so many girls. He¡¯s like a pig that keeps talking nonsense. He says that his love for every woman is equal. I¡¯ve long been disgusted by him.¡± ¡°Lu Yi, you slut. You betrayed Brother Aotian. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± However, the moment they finished speaking, their chests were suddenly pierced by sharp blades. Lu Yi sneered. ¡°A group of idiots. The Martial Monarch Realm illusion formation is under my control. I have the final say in this world. You¡¯re courting death by challenging me!¡± Chapter 216 - Nameless Sect ¡­ After an unknown period of time, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia woke up in a daze. As soon as they woke up, the two of them suddenly broke out in cold sweat. The spirit energy in their bodies circulated and immediately erupted with all their aura. ¡°Not good, we¡¯ve been tricked.¡± However, just as the two of them erupted with their auras, a handsome green-clothed woman hurriedly ran up from downstairs. ¡°Sirs, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t make a big fuss.¡± With a thought, Yun Lige took out a Saint Realm spear and raised it to the other party¡¯s throat. ¡°How dare you scheme against us?¡± The green-clothed woman said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? We¡¯re running a proper business. How can we scheme against you? We¡¯re not scammers!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a scam, why did we faint?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. This is how the spirit energy tea in our shop is. Although it¡¯s not wine, it¡¯s easy to get drunk after drinking too much. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look and check if I did anything to you. You can check if any of your things are missing¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other and immediately used their divine senses to scan their entire bodies. Then, they scanned each other¡¯s storage bags and discovered that the items were indeed intact. Moreover, the spirit energy in their bodies had become even richer. Only then did they relax and heave a long sigh of relief. Yun Lige then put away his spear and apologized. ¡°Sorry, Lady Boss. I was too rash.¡± The green-clothed woman smiled gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s our fault. We didn¡¯t make it clear. Actually, we usually tell new guests in advance. Perhaps the waiter today forgot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s fine as long as everyone is fine.¡± After a pause, Yun Lige continued, ¡°By the way, Lady Boss, let me ask you something.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°Have you heard of any bronze houses appearing nearby in the past two days?¡± ¡°A house made of bronze? Yes, of course. It¡¯s in our restaurant¡¯s cellar. Two days ago, when I was returning after buying tea leaves, a house suddenly fell from the sky and almost smashed the demon beast that I used to pull the carriage with. Could it be yours?¡± Yun Lige was rather embarrassed and coughed lightly. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Yes, that¡¯s ours. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It didn¡¯t hit me anyway. How about this? I¡¯ll move it out for you guys and put it at the door later.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Madam.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll go get it now. Wait for a moment.¡± Yun Lige and Lu Yi did not doubt Lu Yi because Lu Yi had hidden her cultivation. At this moment, she had disguised her cultivation to be at the first level of the Spirit Realm. With her cultivation, even if she saw the Ancient Bronze Hall, they would not be able to recognize that it was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Looking at the twisting back, Yun Lige could not help but sigh. ¡°This lady boss is really an honest person.¡± Ji Wuxia narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Why? Does Eldest Senior Brother like her?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige¡¯s expression suddenly changed and turned cold. ¡°Junior Sister, please don¡¯t say such things casually in the future. I¡¯m the Eldest Senior Brother of Zhishui Peak. I pursue the Dao wholeheartedly and have no distracting thoughts. I have even less of an interest in women.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and walked downstairs. Ji Wuxia was slightly stunned and immediately sighed. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is indeed Eldest Senior Brother. Although his talent is inferior to ours, his perseverance in martial arts is really hard to beat.¡± In fact, if it were before, Yun Lige might indeed have some thoughts about Lu Yi. However, after his master¡¯s guidance, he no longer had any thoughts about women. He was his master¡¯s favorite child. His master had even given him a divine beast egg. How could he let his master down? Women were only obstacles in the path of martial arts. He only had his master in his heart! Only martial arts! ¡­ Lu Yi arrived at the cellar under the illusion formation. The Ancient Bronze Hall was erected quietly in the darkness. Looking at the bronze hall that was filled with an ancient aura, the corner of Lu Yi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Then, she slapped her shoulder, causing a bruise to appear. She also used spirit energy to force out a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. Then, she strode into the Ancient Bronze Hall. As soon as he entered the ancient hall, Lu Yi immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Senior, save me.¡± The air distorted. A moment later, an old figure with white hair and beard slowly appeared in front of Lu Yi. Seeing this scene, his expression immediately changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I give you the Martial Monarch Realm illusion formation? Could it be that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple can even break through the Martial Monarch Realm illusion formation?¡± Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. One of my sisters was anxious to take revenge, so she gave herself away. Now, they¡¯ve all been killed by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. I¡¯m also severely injured and am even being pursued by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. Senior, please give me medicinal pills and a few weapons to help me escape.¡± As soon as he said this, the other party was immediately furious. ¡°What a bunch of useless trash! Just like that idiot Fang Aotian!¡± ¡°If it were anyone else, with my support and the Ancient Bronze Hall¡¯s resources, they would have long become a big shot. ¡°However, in the end, he was killed without even a trace of his soul left. I couldn¡¯t revive him even if I wanted to. Now, you idiots are even inferior to him. If not for the fact that I¡¯m only an artifact spirit and have yet to cultivate my true body, I really wish I could kill you all together. ¡± Lu Yi hurriedly kowtowed. ¡°I know that I¡¯m useless. After surviving this calamity, I won¡¯t complain if Senior wants to punish me. However, please help me.¡± The artifact spirit sighed. ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you die, I won¡¯t even have anyone to order around. Forget it, I¡¯ll help you get through this difficult situation first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he handed Lu Yi a bottle of medicinal pills, a Martial Monarch Realm armor, and a Martial Monarch Realm sword. ¡°That idiot Fang Aotian almost destroyed all my Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Now, there are only three Martial Monarch Realm weapons left. Take these two Martial Monarch Realm weapons first. I also handed you some top-grade Saint Realm healing medicinal pills as well as some spirit energy-replenishing medicinal pills. Take them and use them first.¡± Lu Yi was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she put away the Martial Monarch Realm sword, the Martial Monarch Realm armor, and the Saint Realm medicinal pills. ¡°Senior, in order to prevent your aura from leaking, I¡¯ll put you in my storage bag. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. But don¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to escape and then let you out of my storage bag.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately retreated and put away the Ancient Bronze Hall in her storage bag. In the Ancient Bronze Hall, the artifact spirit could not help but shake its head. ¡°Unfortunately, this Lu Yi¡¯s talent is too poor and she doesn¡¯t have much luck. She¡¯s only trash. Otherwise, I could also consider signing a contract with her to help her cultivate.¡± However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. He would use her to nurture her first and find a suitable hot shot to sign a contract with in the future. ¡°After the other party cultivates to perfection, he would take the opportunity to possess him. From then on, he would completely turn from an artifact spirit to a human. Hehehehe¡­¡± Lu Yi looked at the storage bag in front of her and the corner of her mouth curled up. The items in the Ancient Bronze Hall had long been mostly destroyed by Fang Aotian. There were only three Martial Monarch Realm weapons left. Now, she had obtained two more. She had also obtained some Saint Realm medicinal pills and a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. These things were enough for her to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm in the future! As for the Ancient Bronze Hall, she was naturally going to hand it to Lu Xiaoran. A figure like Lu Xiaoran would definitely not let the artifact spirit of the Ancient Bronze Hall off. After he destroyed the artifact spirit of the Ancient Bronze Hall, the Ancient Bronze Hall would no longer exist in this world. In the Ancient Ape Tribe, she would be the final winner. Of course, Lu Yi did not feel any guilt. She had also sacrificed a lot. At the very least, she had served Fang Aotian for such a long time. Now, these Martial Monarch Realm weapons, medicinal pills, and cultivation techniques could be considered as her compensation. Thinking of this, Lu Yi brought the Ancient Bronze Hall to the door. Yun Lige and Lu Yi were already waiting there. Lu Yi smiled and handed the storage bag to the two of them. ¡°Here, the bronze house you wanted is inside. It¡¯s too heavy, so I put it in my storage bag.¡± Yun Lige received the storage bag and swept his divine sense over it. It was indeed the Bronze Divine Hall. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he did not have to be beaten. ¡°Lady Boss, thank you so much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Come to my tea house for tea often in the future.¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely. At that time, I¡¯ll bring my master and junior brother to support you. We¡¯ll be leaving now. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia left, Lu Yi immediately removed the spirit stones in the illusion formation and ran. She had already decided to learn from Lu Xiaoran. From now on, she would find a secret place to cultivate and not come out until she became a big shot. She would hide until the end of time! ¡­ On the other side, Lu Xiaoran also brought his disciples to a barren mountain tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Great Zhou Imperial City. Here, the peak was low and the trees were short. At the foot of the mountain was a broken pool. It could be said to be rather desolate. Looking at this remote place, Fang Tianyuan and the other two fell silent. ¡°Master, are we really going to establish a sect here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this place a little too shabby?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at the few of them angrily. ¡°What do you know? Let me tell you. This kind of place is the best. Anyone with any intelligence wouldn¡¯t come to this place.¡± Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, does that include the few of us?¡± ¡°Get lost! We¡¯re different from others. Others won¡¯t come here because they want to find a place with rich spirit energy to cultivate. We don¡¯t need such a place. The environment here is beautiful and the geographical location is remote. It¡¯s just perfect for our Nameless Sect¡¯s development.¡± Chapter 217 - Living Ignobly ¡°Master, we¡¯re already called the Nameless Sect. Do we really still need to develop?¡± Li Changsheng was deeply puzzled. Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You seem to be very free. In that case, I¡¯ll leave the construction of the house and the mountain path to you. Of course, in order to train your body, I¡¯ll seal your cultivation first.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, is it too late for me to kneel now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late even if your ancestors kneel for you. Tianyuan and Zi Qiong, you guys will supervise him. If he dares to slack off, whip him directly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. We won¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately went to the foot of the mountain to set up the array formation. Li Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Being with Master is really stressful! Fortunately, he got Senior Brother and Junior Sister to supervise the work instead of personally supervising it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Fang Tianyuan and Zhuge Ziqiong not far away, happily picking out their canes. ¡°Senior Brother, the canes here are thicker.¡± ¡°The thick ones don¡¯t work as well. It will hurt more if the cane is thin. Moreover, the thin ones have a lot of thorns.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s easy to break.¡± ¡°We can change it after it breaks. There¡¯s nothing but canes here.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran set up his array formation at the foot of the mountain. Although this place was very barren, it did not mean that it was safe enough. It was fine for them to encounter small fries. They were not that troublesome. What was really annoying was that they might encounter Martial Monarch Realm experts in the future. Other than that, there was also the more important problem of Lin Fei¡¯s ancestral bloodline. According to Ji Wuxia¡¯s information, the signal released by the divine stone headed towards the sky. Therefore, strictly speaking, he might encounter a God Realm expert in the future. Now, Lu Xiaoran could not even guarantee that he would be able to defeat a Martial Monarch Realm expert. If a God Realm expert came, his chances of defeating the other party would be even lower. Everyone was defeated. This was also why Lu Xiaoran chose to hide in this remote place instead of staying in the Imperial City. Moreover, he had never thought of staying in the Imperial City from the beginning. He only wanted to kill Ji Wuxia¡¯s old enemy, Lin Fei, in the Imperial City. After dealing with Lin Fei, he could actually have already left the Imperial City. However, other things had happened after that. With Fang Aotian and Li Liushui appearing one after another, he was helpless. Another very important problem was that the Great Dao Reincarnation that was fused onto the Mountain and River State Painting had a limited use, It could not be used permanently. Back then, Wang Cai had also fused the Great Dao Reincarnation into the Mountain and River State Painting in order to increase the strength of Yun Lige and the others in a short period of time. However, now that the time had passed, the effect of the Great Dao Reincarnation had already disappeared. These were all things that gave him a headache. It was because of these factors that Lu Xiaoran chose to find a hidden place and enter seclusion to cultivate for a while. By increasing the cultivation of his disciples, he could also increase his own cultivation so that he could cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm and reach the minimum requirement to cultivate a God Realm cultivation technique. Then, he would transform some Martial Monarch Realm weapons into divine weapons. Perfect! Lu Xiaoran set down a small goal of entering seclusion for ten thousand years. As he thought about this, Lu Xiaoran began to set up the array formation. He used his perfected array formation strength to set up more than 100 Martial Monarch Realm defensive array formations, more than 200 Martial Monarch Realm illusion formations, and more than 500 Martial Monarch Realm attack array formations. Not to mention a Martial Monarch Realm expert, even a basic God Realm expert would probably have to be careful with this lineup. As for the consumption, Lu Xiaoran did not care at all. In any case, he had recently confiscated a large number of spirit stones from the Acacia Faction. He did not lack spirit stones. However, just as he was diligently setting up the array formation, a pair of eyes hidden in the small pool stared fixedly at him. ¡°It¡¯s been 6,000 years. I¡¯ve always been cultivating in this pool and have never taken a step out. I didn¡¯t expect to still be interrupted in the end ¡°Damn humans. They wouldn¡¯t even leave such a barren place alone¡­ Why do they have to build their sect here? ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Lu Xiaoran, who was setting up the array formation, was suddenly stunned. He turned around and looked at the pool and could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Strange, why do I feel that this pool is somewhat strange?¡± A moment later, he shook his head and turned around to continue setting up the array formation. The pool was silent for more than a hundred breaths before two bubbles appeared. ¡°Hiss ~! I was scared to death. This brat actually almost sensed my existence just now? What¡¯s going on?¡± Something seemed to be wrong. Its main body had cultivated bitterly for 6,000 years, and its cultivation was not inferior to a first level Supreme Realm expert. Moreover, since its birth, its body had a special connection to water. When its body was in the water, it could be said to have completely fused with the water and would not emit any aura. Even tenth level Supreme Realm human cultivators would not be able to sense its main body. Could it be that this brat is a Saint Realm expert? ¡± A moment later, two more bubbles appeared in the pool. ¡°No, he probably isn¡¯t. His bone age is rather young among humans. He doesn¡¯t seem to have lived for thousands of years at all. How could he have cultivated to the Saint Realm?!¡± Moreover, what kind of Saint Realm expert would come to such a remote place? ¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran, who was originally setting up the array formation, seemed to have sensed something and swept his gaze over again. ¡°Something seems to be wrong.¡± Although Lu Xiaoran knew that he was somewhat crazy and his sixth sense was too sensitive, he also knew that the first rule of caution was to immediately take action if he had any doubts. Just as Cao Asi had said, it was better to kill a thousand innocent people than to let a single guilty person off. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran directly used the Trinity True Eyes. The creature in the water could not help but be somewhat surprised when it saw Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes change. ¡°Eh, this brat¡¯s eyes can actually take on a different state. Not bad, this is some kind of eye technique, right? ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how good your eye technique is, it¡¯s useless. ¡°I have already cultivated to perfection. When I am in the water, 99% of my entire body will be made of water. No matter what eye technique you use, it¡¯s impossible for you to see through my main body. ¡°Hmph, just you wait. In a while, when you¡¯re not around, I¡¯ll launch a sneak attack and directly blast you into the sky. ¡°Speaking of which, ever since I was born, I had always been living in this small pool. I had never left and had never eaten anyone. ¡°I had heard from the small demons I had eaten in the past that human flesh was the most delicious food in this world. I wonder if it¡¯s true. ¡°No, no. I want to live ignobly until I transcend the tribulation and become a divine beast. How could I think of eating people? I have to sever this desire and live ignobly! ¡°It is not a good thing for me to accumulate karma. If I kill him and attract his mother, his father, and then his entire family, wouldn¡¯t I be doomed? ¡°Eh, why did this brat take out a sword? What is he trying to do? ¡°Eh, why does he seem to have started circulating his energy? ¡°Eh, why does it feel like he¡¯s facing my location? ¡°No way? It shouldn¡¯t be possible for this brat to see me, right? Could it be that he wants to hack the mountain behind me?¡± However, when Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword really slashed down, the creature in the water finally understood that it had really been exposed. ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s really attacking me!¡± Sensing the powerful killing intent on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword beam, the other party did not dare to delay at all. It immediately used its movement technique with all its strength to escape from the pool. Boom! In the next second, the entire pool was blasted into the sky by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword beam. Li Changsheng, who had already spread the mountain path halfway up the mountain, suddenly turned around. ¡°Eh, Master seems to be in trouble?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan and Zhuge Ziqiong pulled out a cane from both sides. ¡°Get to work. Don¡¯t think about being lazy.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Li Changsheng, whose strength had been sealed by Lu Xiaoran, grimaced in pain, his handsome face distorted. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be lazy. I¡¯m just afraid that Master will be in trouble.¡± ¡°Master? Trouble? Ridiculous. Master is a God Realm existence. If there¡¯s trouble, it¡¯s him finding trouble with others. What are you worried about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and work. If you work slower, Master will blame us and punish us too.¡± ¡­ At the foot of the mountain, an antelope-like creature covered in blue scales was panting by the water. ¡°Damn it, that was close. This brat actually saw through my hiding place! Is there a mistake? He¡¯s so young, but his cultivation is already at the tenth level of the Supreme Realm? When did the human race become so abnormal?¡± Not far away, Lu Xiaoran said with a cold expression, ¡°I was indeed right. There¡¯s something in the pool. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a strange demon beast like you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s strange. Your entire family is strange! I have the dignified Qilin bloodline.¡± However, when it spoke, its voice turned into a strange cry. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. ¡°You have the Qilin bloodline?¡± ¡°You can even understand the demon beast language?¡± The blue demon beast immediately widened its eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief. Lu Xiaoran nodded. Originally, he did not know the demon beast language. However, because the Beast Control Divine Art he obtained from the gift bag was a God Realm cultivation technique, his disciples were unable to cultivate it. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran took some time to cultivate it and spent two days cultivating it to the perfected realm. The current him could naturally understand the demon beast language. The blue demon beast recovered its coldness after a short shock. ¡°Hmph! Since you can understand the demon beast language, it¡¯s much easier. This territory belongs to me. Take your people and get lost quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly slashed down. Boom! A powerful force smashed fiercely onto its head, smashing it into the ground on the spot, causing the ground to crack. It made it dizzy and its soul almost left its body. ¡°Shameless human, no morals.¡± Chapter 218 - How Fragrant ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? I¡¯ve cultivated painstakingly for 6,000 years. How could I lose to you?¡± Three breaths later¡­ ¡°Stop it! Stop it, I surrender!¡± Lu Xiaoran beat the other party until it was on the verge of death. He did not directly kill the other party. This was a Qilin bloodline that was still somewhat valuable. He could use the Beast Control Divine Art to subdue it and nurture it a little. In the future, if it advanced to a divine beast, he could use it as an unpaid fighter. It would be even better if the other party was a female and could even lay eggs. The last time Lige ate a divine beast egg, his cultivation had increased a lot. If he could raise a divine beast that could lay eggs like a hen, it would be rather perfect. If he could receive 1 divine beast egg a day and save 30 or 31 in a month, he would have 365 eggs in a year. 1 Lu Xiaoran suddenly realized that he was actually a little genius in farming. . Thinking of this, he had already begun to use the Beast Control Divine Art. To use the Beast Control Divine Art, one would need to fuse a drop of blood essence with this cultivation technique. Then, after injecting it into the other party¡¯s soul, one could achieve the goal of controlling the other party. However, if the other party¡¯s cultivation was very powerful, they would have the ability to resist. Moreover, the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the resistance. It was even to the extent that it might cause the other party to commit suicide and self-destruct if the taming failed. In fact, this Qilin bloodline in front of him was exactly like this. When Lu Xiaoran began to use the Beast Control Divine Art, its body was first stunned. Then, it immediately began to understand what Lu Xiaoran wanted to do and immediately began to resist. ¡°Bastard! You actually want me to become your servant? Dream on! I won¡¯t obey even if I die!¡± Roar! Roar! Waves of furious roars erupted from the blue demon beast¡¯s mouth. It used all its strength to resist. Its Supreme Realm mental strength was shockingly powerful. Its resistance made Lu Xiaoran suffer a lot. Even though the Beast Control Divine Art was a divine technique, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was only at the seventh level of the Supreme Realm. 1 The strength of the divine technique was related to the cultivation of the caster. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the might of the divine technique! Moreover, most importantly, subduing was not killing. In terms of killing, if Lu Xiaoran used a little more strength, it would be enough to instantly kill the other party. In order for him to subdue the other party, it would require several times more strength than simply killing it. Sensing that the other party¡¯s impact was very powerful, Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Give up, stupid human. I¡¯ve cultivated for 6,000 years and have the bloodline of the Qilin. How can a mere human like you subdue me? ¡°You can kill me, but you can forget about subduing me. ¡°You can forget about it. Your blood will never enter my soul. ¡± Lu Xiaoran sighed slightly. It seemed that it was impossible to subdue a powerful demon beast with just a cultivation technique. In the next second, he activated the Trinity True Eyes again. A powerful mental strength instantly injured the blue demon beast. ¡°Roar! No!¡± In an instant, it lost its mind and Lu Xiaoran took advantage of the opportunity to invade its soul and control it. After completing the Beast Control Divine Art, Lu Xiaoran let go of it. At this moment, the blue demon beast was already completely under his control and was unable to escape at all, let alone pose any threat to him. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Sensing that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s blood essence had already entered its soul, the blue demon beast immediately roared and attacked Lu Xiaoran. Unfortunately, in the 0.01 second before its claws touched Lu Xiaoran, they were mercilessly suppressed by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength and were unable to advance at all. No matter how much it wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran, it could no longer do so. ¡°Get down.¡± With a command from Lu Xiaoran, it immediately lay on the ground in humiliation like a puppy. ¡°Bark like a dog.¡± ¡°Woof woof.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A child who knows how to shout will have meat to eat. Here, I¡¯ll give you something delicious.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of Saint Realm medicinal pills to the other party. Although the blue demon beast did not speak again, it stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran. Clearly, it was already extremely furious in its heart and simply wanted to skin Lu Xiaoran alive. ¡°Damn human, you actually subdued me and made me your servant. Although I can¡¯t resist, I definitely won¡¯t be willing to work for you. I¡¯ll wait. On the day you die, your blood essence will automatically lose its effectiveness. At that time, I will regain my freedom!¡± During this period, even if someone comes to kill you, don¡¯t even think about getting me to save you. ¡± After emitting an extremely furious resistance in its heart, the blue demon beast continued to look at the medicinal pills on the ground. Its eyes even revealed an extremely disdainful expression. ¡°Foolish guy, do you think you can just give me a carrot after giving me the stick? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? Even if I die outside, I won¡¯t ever take your medicinal pills.¡± At this moment, it suddenly smelled a strange fragrance. ¡°Eh¡­ this pill fragrance¡­ Why does it smell so familiar?¡± Following the smell, it arrived beside the porcelain bottle and opened the medicinal pill. Then, it instantly widened its beast eyes. ¡°Heavens, this aura¡­ This is a Saint Realm pill!¡± It still remembered that 2,000 years ago, it had once hunted a high-level demon beast by the pool. That demon beast had just attacked a group of human cultivators and had snatched a Saint Realm medicinal pill from them. With that medicinal pill, it had also increased by a realm level. Even though it had been 2,000 years, its memory of the Saint Pill¡¯s aura was still deeply engraved in its bones. And now, there was actually an entire bottle of Saint Realm pills here. Looking at the size of the bottle, there were probably no less than 50 pills inside. Gulp. The blue demon beast swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Lu Xiaoran, who had already left and was continuing to set up the array formation in the distance. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already been subdued anyway. I can cause him some losses if I eat these medicinal pills.¡± Soon, it secretly took out a medicinal pill and secretly glanced at Lu Xiaoran. Seeing that the other party was not looking over, it immediately stuffed it into its mouth. Delicious. It was too delicious. It remembered this taste. It had been thinking about this for 2,000 years! It was too delicious! Gobble, gobble. The blue demon beast swallowed the medicinal pill in two bites. Then, it carefully held the remaining 49 medicinal pills in its claws. It was not easy to obtain such a good thing. It had to cherish it. ¡°I won¡¯t be greedy. I¡¯ll just swallow one pill every two days.¡± ¡­ At this moment, two more streams of light flew over quickly from the distance. They were Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia, who had already returned from searching for the Ancient Bronze Hall. The two of them quickly arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already found the Ancient Bronze Hall.¡± Lu Xiaoran received the storage bag from Yun Lige and swept his divine sense over it. ¡°I won¡¯t pursue the matter this time. However, in the future, if you make such a mistake again, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. We¡¯ll definitely be careful in the future.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately took out more than ten bottles of medicinal pills and threw them to Yun Lige. ¡°Here are 2,000 low-grade Martial Monarch Realm Taiji Universe Pills. They can quickly replenish spirit energy and are extremely beneficial to cultivation. From today onwards, you have to cultivate diligently and strive to become peerless experts as soon as possible, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, Master. We¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± The small porcelain bottle in the hand of the blue demon beast not far away fell to the ground with a crack. Its joy of having just obtained the Saint Realm pills had completely disappeared at this moment. Yun Lige and Lu Xiaoran naturally noticed the blue demon beast and immediately asked in confusion, ¡°Eh, Master, when did you raise a dog?¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t this an antelope?¡± ¡°An antelope has hair. This one doesn¡¯t have hair. Look at his body. It¡¯s bald. There¡¯s nothing on its body.¡± ¡°Even dogs have fur.¡± ¡°Dogs have fur, but mangy dogs don¡¯t.¡± The blue demon beast roared, indicating that it was unwilling to accept this. Ji Wuxia raised her eyebrows slightly and said somewhat uncomfortably, ¡°Master, this dog is actually so disobedient. It will definitely rebel in the future. Why don¡¯t we kill it and cook it?¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no, this is a pet I just obtained.¡± At this moment, Yun Lige also said, ¡°Actually, I prefer charcoal-roasted dog meat. Spread with chili powder, cumin, salt, pepper, and so on. The taste is top-notch.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment. Since Lige also wanted to eat it, why not kill it? In any case, it was not very obedient. After killing it and feeding it to them, he could increase Lige and the others¡¯ cultivation. It was not bad at all. As Lu Xiaoran¡¯s servant, although the blue demon beast could not sense Lu Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts, it could sense the change in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mood. At this moment, killing intent actually appeared in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart. This frightened it so much that it trembled. It hurriedly wagged its tail and approached, jumping and barking. At the same time, it rolled over to act cute. Seeing that it was obedient again, Lu Xiaoran finally shook his head. ¡°Forget it. We can let it guard the mountain gate during our cultivation next. It would be a pity to kill it.¡± ¡°Alright, Master is right. Junior Sister, let¡¯s not eat.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded and the few of them immediately returned to the mountain. The blue demon beast immediately heaved a sigh of relief and collapsed to the ground. It had survived. How humiliating. To think that a dignified Supreme Realm demon beast would actually be the guardian of a nameless and tattered sect. What a tragedy. However, for the sake of the medicinal pills, it decided to endure it first. In any case, it had already been subdued by Lu Xiaoran and could not escape. It would just eat and drink here. It didn¡¯t mind waiting until Lu Xiaoran was killed. On that day, it could then become a divine beast and leave. Chapter 219 - Foresight When the group arrived at the mountain, Li Changsheng had also finished building the house and the mountain stairs. Although his cultivation had been sealed by Lu Xiaoran, the strength of a tenth level King Realm expert¡¯s body was still not something ordinary people could compare to. Lu Xiaoran personally picked up his brush and wrote the words ¡°Nameless Sect¡± on the mountain gate. At this moment, the Nameless Sect was finally established in a true sense. Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh in his heart. He finally had his own sect. Although this sect was very small and had very few disciples, it was still enough for him to be the sect master. ¡°My disciples, our Nameless Sect has been officially established today.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Lige immediately clapped warmly. It was as if he had heard of a shocking matter. The other disciples were silent for a moment before immediately following. In an instant, applause sounded. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Master is right.¡± ¡°Master is awesome.¡± ¡°Master, I love you.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. For some reason, Lu Xiaoran felt that there was something strange in Wuxia and the others¡¯ tone. It was as if there was a sour stench coming out from their mouths. It was far inferior to Lige¡¯s comfortable and natural-sounding voice. However, forget it. It was just a small matter. He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°From today onwards, all of you have to cultivate diligently and strive to cultivate successfully as soon as possible. Next, start reciting the nameless sect rules.¡± Everyone immediately began to recite. ¡°Firstly, if you encounter anyone being bullied, don¡¯t interfere. Remember to avoid them.¡± ¡°Secondly, you are not allowed to deliberately get involved with others. If you have to attack, you have to kill the other party and burn their bones and destroy their souls. You are not allowed to let a single soul or a single drop of blood essence escape.¡± ¡°Thirdly, fight in groups if you can. Try not to fight one-on-one.¡± ¡­ These sect rules made the blue demon beast lying at the door eating the medicinal pills speechless. Damn, it was wondering how it could be defeated. It turned out that he had encountered a group of fellows who were even more cowardly than it. Indeed, the only one who could defeat an ignoble person was an even more ignoble person Forget it, it was just a defeat. What was the big deal? Thinking of this, it swallowed another medicinal pill. After the disciples finished reciting the sect rules, Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction and arranged for everyone to speed up their cultivation. As for him, he began to forge weapons and increase his cultivation technique. The other disciples could not use God Realm items, but he could. Moreover, it was also fine for him to upgrade the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques like the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and the Indestructible Golden Body to the God Realm first. He could wait until Yun Lige and the others entered the Divine World before giving it to them to cultivate. He did not have to delay at all. The improvement of cultivation techniques depended on the accumulation of Martial Dao True Intent.Y If he wanted to turn a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique into a top-grade God Realm cultivation technique, he would need to spend a lot of Martial Dao True Intent. When he advanced a cultivation technique to the first level, he would need to spend one Martial Dao True Intent. When he advanced the same technique to the second level, he would need to spend two Martial Dao True Intent. He would need four Martial Dao True Intent for the third level, and eight Martial Dao True Intent for the fourth level. In total, he would need to spend fifteen Martial Dao True Intent for each cultivation technique. This was because this thing could still fail. Sometimes, it might even cost more than 20 True Intent. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran opened the gift box and obtained many Martial Dao True Intent. Otherwise, it would really not be enough for him. In the end, he upgraded some of the commonly used cultivation techniques, such as the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, the Indestructible Golden Body, and so on, to top-grade God Realm cultivation techniques. Other than the Great Dao Reincarnation and the Supreme Profound Dipper, which required him to be at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm, the other God Realm cultivation techniques did not have such heavy restrictions. Lu Xiaoran could already cultivate them. However, even so, he could only cultivate God Realm cultivation techniques like the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. Because cultivation techniques like the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture required his disciples to cultivate before he could cultivate it. Therefore, at this moment, his Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture was still only at the Martial Monarch Realm. Only after Yun Lige and the others advanced to the God Realm and could cultivate cultivation techniques could he use the God Realm Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture and other God Realm cultivation techniques. Lu Xiaoran was not anxious about this. His cultivation technique was temporarily enough. In the remaining time, he could use the Divine Dao Spirit Stones to create top-grade God Realm weapons. However, to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s surprise, forging weapons and upgrading cultivation techniques were two completely different things. If he failed to upgrade the cultivation technique, he would at most lose his Martial Dao True Intent. As for forging a weapon, once it failed, it would be totally destroyed. Even a Martial Monarch Realm weapon would be destroyed. What was most ridiculous was that this thing had nothing to do with talent in forging weapons. It did not depend on the Martial Monarch Realm weapon¡¯s likelihood of advancement. Instead, it depended on the materials in the Divine Dao Spirit Stones. Moreover, every Divine Dao Spirit Stone was different and a minor difference would result in a totally different outcome. Even if Lu Xiaoran used the Trinity True Eyes, he still could not figure everything out accurately. Basically, he would need to rely on luck. This made Lu Xiaoran very helpless. After failing to forge several Martial Monarch Realm weapons in a row, Lu Xiaoran had no choice but to give up on science and believe in superstition. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Wang Cai gave him the Golden Luck Dragon. Wang Cai had probably expected this situation long ago. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran took out the Golden Luck Dragon from the Mountain and River State Painting. The Golden Luck Dragon was indeed a dragon. It was more than two meters long and seemed to be a pure energy body. In fact, it also had flesh and blood. However, other than increasing luck, it had no other effect. It was even to the extent that it might not be able to defeat a Spirit Realm cultivator. The Golden Luck Dragon that Lu Xiaoran grabbed kept flipping in the air and roaring, as if it was showing its might to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran did not think much of it and directly took out a divine weapon spear. He stepped on the Golden Luck Dragon and directly stabbed it into the cave below. Then, he kept stabbing until he reached its throat. He stabbed it until it became straight. Then, he activated the Trinity True Eyes and the flames instantly enveloped the Golden Luck Dragon. Crackle¡­ A layer of oil was applied, two layers of oil, three layers of oil¡­ Soon, the Golden Luck Dragon was roasted until it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, emitting an alluring golden light. High-end ingredients often needed the help of excellent materials to achieve the peak of delicacy. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran added a series of condiments such as chili, cumin, and salt and finally made an extremely delicious roasted Golden Luck Dragon. Without much hesitation, Lu Xiaoran directly ate heartily and finished the entire Golden Luck Dragon. ¡°Burp ~¡± After eating the Golden Luck Dragon, Lu Xiaoran felt that his luck seemed to have increased a little. Then, he began to forge the Martial Monarch Realm weapon again. This time, his luck was clearly much better than before. It was equivalent to a 100% success rate. With the help of such good luck, Lu Xiaoran created batch after batch of divine weapons. In particular, they were the good kind of divine weapons like the Mountain and River State Painting and the Xuanyuan Sword. He was definitely not afraid of having too many good things. After all, in the future, he might have to face God Realm big shots. During the rest of the time, Lu Xiaoran also forged some medicinal pills and the like. He refined the Martial Monarch Realm Hearts he had obtained from the gift bags into medicinal pills in case he needed to use them in the future. ¡­ In this way, half a year passed in the blink of an eye. For an entire half a year, all the disciples of the Nameless Sect were in seclusion and did not step out of the sect. With such tireless hard work, everyone¡¯s cultivation soared. Li Changsheng had successfully stepped into the Emperor Realm and was already at the third level of the Emperor Realm. The other four had also successfully stepped into the King Realm. However, among them, Fang Tianyuan was at the seventh level of the King Realm, Ji Wuxia was at the fifth level of the King Realm, and Zhuge Ziqiong was at the fourth level of the King Realm. Only Lige was left behind. He was only at the first level of the King Realm. What was even more terrifying was that his previous cultivation far surpassed Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong. In the end, in half a year, he was suppressed again and his cultivation was ranked at the bottom. Regarding this, Lu Xiaoran could only sigh for him. This was all fate. However, the overall improvement of the disciples was not bad. They had even increased his cultivation by two realm levels, allowing him to reach the terrifying ninth level Supreme Realm. If he advanced another level, he would reach the Saint Realm. The only regret was that Wang Cai had not successfully advanced. If Wang Cai did not advance successfully, he would not be able to obtain the gift box. He missed the days when he could open gift boxes. On this day, Lu Xiaoran was originally cultivating when he suddenly sensed that someone had barged into the Nameless Sect¡¯s territory at the foot of the mountain. He swept his divine sense and immediately sensed that the other party was a cultivator from the Great Zhou Imperial City. ¡°Did something happen in the Great Zhou?¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly and whistled. ¡°Buttface.¡± Buttface was the blue demon beast Lu Xiaoran had subdued previously. Back then, when Lu Xiaoran wanted to order it around, it had never given him face. Lu Xiaoran did not hit or scold it. He just kept tempting the other party with medicinal pills. In less than a month, Buttface had become even more obedient than a real dog. It was even to the extent that it did not object to Lu Xiaoran naming it Buttface. ¡°Woof woof.¡± Arriving at Lu Xiaoran, Buttface quickly wagged its tail. The current Buttface could not be bothered with dignity. Now, it only wanted to be a good bootlicker for Lu Xiaoran. What a joke. It ate Saint Realm medicinal pills like beans every day. In fact, it could even occasionally obtain a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill. On such a day, not to mention acting as a dog, it would even be willing to eat feces. ¡°Go to the foot of the mountain. Someone is delivering a letter at the foot of the mountain. Go and get the letter.¡± ¡°Woof woof.¡± Buttface replied and quickly ran out like a wisp of smoke. When it returned, it was already holding an envelope in its mouth. Lu Xiaoran opened the envelope and swept his divine sense over it. Immediately, he could not help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Damn, they¡¯re really here.¡± The letter was from the Great Zhou Emperor, Ji Wushang. He said that he had encountered some trouble in the Great Zhou Imperial City. The Nalan family of the Eternal Forest had arrived in the Great Zhou! This immediately made Lu Xiaoran exclaim. Fortunately, he had the foresight. Chapter 220 - Hidden Dragon Phoenix Back then, Lu Xiaoran had supported the Imperial Family for this matter. If some external enemies arrived, he would let the Imperial Family deal with them. For example, the Nalan family of the Eternal Forest. It was not like he could not defeat them. However, the problem was that they were not hot shots. So what if he killed them? If he could not earn a single cent, it would be a waste of energy to fight. Moreover, the other party would fight them endlessly. They were like flies that kept disturbing him. He would be unable to cultivate. He wouldn¡¯t be able to have the good life he currently had. He wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate peacefully with his disciples in the Nameless Sect and increase their cultivation. Sigh, it was quite carefree. Lu Xiaoran roughly swept his gaze over the letter. The battle between the Great Zhou Imperial Family and the people from the Nalan family was not bad and the Imperial Family basically had the upper hand. After all, the battle took place on their homeland and the Imperial Family also had many experts. For example, King Zining and the old king had both been cleansed by the Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, and their talent had also increased a lot. Their current cultivation levels were also not low. It was said that the old king had just broken through to the Supreme Realm. With a third level Supreme Realm Grand Elder holding the fort, the Imperial Family¡¯s lineup was not bad. However, Lu Xiaoran felt that this was still not safe enough. After all, the Nalan family had only sent a small group of people this time. If another group of stronger experts came, wouldn¡¯t they be doomed? No, he still had to think of a way to increase the strength of the Imperial Family. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran opened the Mountain and River State Painting, which he had already forged into a top-grade divine weapon. Because there were too many treasures inside, they had already begun to emit a dense golden light that was dazzling. Lu Xiaoran casually took out three bottles of medicinal pills, a bottle of Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, a bottle of Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, and a bottle of Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pills. These things had already become common goods in his eyes. Lu Xiaoran did not care at all. It was perfect for him to increase the strength of the Imperial Family and indirectly create a powerful combat subordinate group for himself. Perfect. ¡°Buttface.¡± ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡± ¡°Go to the Imperial City and help me deliver something.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Buttface transformed into a stream of light and quickly left the Nameless Sect, flying towards the Imperial City. The reason why it was sent away was because its cultivation had already reached the third level of the Supreme Realm. If it encountered someone from the Nalan family, the medicinal pills would not be snatched away. Lu Xiaoran, who had always been cautious, had always done things flawlessly. At this moment, an abnormality suddenly sounded from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. This made Lu Xiaoran narrow his eyes slightly. ¡°Wang Cai has finally completed his advancement.¡± He returned to his room. ¡°Come out, Wang Cai.¡± With a flash of light, a petite figure appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran. However, it was no longer a puppy. Instead, it was a cute little girl who looked to be about two to three years old. However, she was clearly different from ordinary girls. This was because her ears were on the top of her head and were a pair of furry dog ears. There was also a furry tail on her butt that kept wagging. ¡°Dang dang dang, did Master miss me? Is my new form nice to look at?¡± ¡°Have you become a demon?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat stunned. He did not expect Wang Cai to be able to transform into a human. ¡°Hehehe, of course. After advancing again, I now have the ability to transform. Not only can I transform into a human, but I can also transform into other things, such as a big bun.¡± With that said, Wang Cai snorted and transformed into a huge bun. It looked white and was even emitting hot air. It was indeed very realistic. ¡°How is it, Master? Isn¡¯t my transformation technique great? Praise me, praise me, quickly.¡± Lu Xiaoran stared at the extremely conspicuous dog tail that kept shaking behind the bun and was silent for a moment. ¡°Wang Cai, promise me that you won¡¯t casually use your transformation technique in front of outsiders in the future, alright?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be killed.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± A moment later, Wang Cai returned to his dog form. He seemed to have grown a little bigger than before. He was originally two to three months old, but now, he could already be considered a three to four-month-old puppy. Seeing Wang Cai like this, Lu Xiaoran immediately felt much more used to it. ¡°Did you gain any new memories after your advancement this time?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°Master was killed and slashed miserably. Your entire body was slashed into pieces. Then, Master died.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Can you give me some useful memories? For example, what¡¯s my name? Who am I? Where am I from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The memories I received were all visual and there was no sound at all, so I couldn¡¯t determine Master¡¯s true identity. Moreover, Master fought in the chaos, so I also don¡¯t know Master¡¯s location.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but have a headache. It seemed that he had been too tragic in his previous life. Not only had he been beaten up by a crowd, but he had also been slashed to death and turned into dust. It was even to the extent that he had been locked in a small black room and killed without even knowing where he died. Could it be that he had been too arrogant in his previous life? Was that why he had been careless? Was that why his entire personality had become so ignoble after he reincarnated? Other than this, Lu Xiaoran indeed could not think of a better explanation. It seemed that he had to be more careful in this life. At this moment, Wang Cai suddenly spoke again. ¡°However, Master, I also obtained some memories when I absorbed Li Liushui¡¯s luck. They don¡¯t belong to us.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°The power of luck seems to be searching for something. Therefore, the power of luck will help the hot shots and also cause them to have conflicts with other people. Moreover, the people they find conflict with are mainly geniuses or experts.¡± Lu Xiaoran was even more puzzled. The power of luck was a blessing of the heavens. Since he was doted on by the heavens, he was basically backed by the heavens. The heavens had given the hot shots luck to deal with various geniuses. This was really interesting. Lu Xiaoran did not believe that the heavens was trying to temper those geniuses. This was because the hot shots were basically ruthless to their enemies. If the other party did not agree, these hot shots would directly send them to the afterlife. Looks like this god was not a good person either. He was probably doing something shameful behind the scenes. Moreover, he was actually considered a genius. Could it be that he was born to oppose the hot shots? Otherwise, would the hot shots also come to kill him sooner or later? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt his urge to kill hot shots become stronger. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Lige and the others have advanced again. They should have accumulated a lot of gift bags. Give me the gift bags.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Wang Cai gave the gift bag to Lu Xiaoran, it flashed and disappeared into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body again. Lu Xiaoran began to open his gift bags. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm¡­ top-grade Martial Monarch Realm¡­ top-grade Martial Monarch Realm¡­ low-grade God Realm¡­ mid-grade God Realm¡­ high-grade God Realm¡­ top-grade God Realm¡­ Basically, there was another pile of good stuff. Lu Xiaoran accepted all of it and put them all into the Mountain and River State Painting. Then, he took out Fang Aotian¡¯s hacking device from a storage bag, the Ancient Bronze Hall from the ancient times. He had been busy recently and did not have the time to manage it. Now that he was free, it was time for him to repair it. The artifact spirit in the Ancient Bronze Hall sensed someone entering. The void flashed and its figure appeared. ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯ve spent a little too much time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he and Lu Xiaoran looked at each other. The air was silent for a while. A moment later, Lu Xiaoran slowly spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Ancient Bronze Hall to have actually nurtured an artifact spirit that¡¯s already close to the level of a quasi-divine weapon. If I gave you some suitable materials to devour, wouldn¡¯t it immediately increase you to the level of a divine weapon?¡± No, it was not appropriate to call it a divine weapon. This was because the Ancient Bronze Hall had not taken an orthodox advancement path. It seemed to have already deviated from the path. Although an orthodox artifact spirit had its own consciousness, it still mainly served its master mechanically and would firmly carry out orders completely. As for the artifact spirit in front of him, its eyes were filled with craftiness. It was clearly not a proper artifact spirit. Or rather, it had already undergone a demon transformation and was similar to Buttface. It was equivalent to a demon beast. Demons were not only limited to demon beasts. Weapons, flowers, trees, and even corpses¡­ As long as these beings grasped a cultivation technique¡­ they could become demons. Although the bronze artifact spirit did not have a physical body and did not break out in cold sweat, its spirit body still trembled slightly. As a pure spirit body, its perception of danger was countless times stronger than ordinary people. It could tell at a glance that the man in front of it was not human. The aura emitted from his body was filled with destruction. It felt as if it could be easily suppressed by the other party! The arrogance and despotic attitude it had displayed in front of Fang Aotian, Lu Yi, and the others had completely disappeared at this moment. What replaced it was fear and trepidation. The artifact spirit couldn¡¯t help but think that Lu Yi was really a piece of trash. In its eyes, it had given her so many good things, but she was still killed by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple and lost the bronze hall. Why was she so useless? No, now was not the time to think about that. The real problem now was for the artifact spirit to think of a solution. It had actually encountered such a powerful enemy. If the other party killed it with a single slap, its tens of thousands of years of bitter cultivation would all be wasted. There was no other way. In this moment of urgency, it could only risk its life in exchange for a chance to live. After making up its mind, the artifact spirit of the Ancient Bronze Hall immediately condensed all of its strength. Then, it poured all of this divine power it had accumulated after cultivating for tens of thousands of years into its knees. Plop. With a violent explosion, the artifact spirit of the Ancient Bronze Hall directly knelt on the ground, creating cracks on the ground of the Ancient Bronze Hall. Crack! Crack! ¡°I¡¯ve been silent for tens of thousands of years, since ancient times, and wandered alone bitterly on the continent. Now, I¡¯ve finally met a wise master! The artifact spirit of the Ancient Bronze Hall greets its master!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 221 - Sixth Disciple Were old people these days all like this? It knelt so easily? It submitted so easily? Where about its dignity? Where was its dignity as an existence that was born tens of thousands of years ago? Was it really willing to be shameless? However, looking at the other party¡¯s pouting face, Lu Xiaoran, who originally wanted to kill the other party, seemed to be unable to raise his killing intent. Forget it. After all, it was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon that had become a demon. It should be a little stronger than Buttface. However, it did not cultivate demon techniques and was unable to unleash the strength in its body. In the future, if he taught it a demon technique, the combat strength it could unleash would probably not be inferior to Buttface. He would keep it and use it to guard the mountain gate with Buttface. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your master, then lie down.¡± The artifact spirit¡¯s body trembled, but it still chose to nod. ¡°Yes.¡± It knew that the first ceremony of its life was about to arrive. Even before this, the two of them had actually been working together. In a sense, it was only to help Fang Aotian advance before thinking of a way to repair his body. To put it bluntly, it was using Fang Aotian. However, now, it had really and truly devoted itself to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The artifact spirit took a deep breath, and its body trembled a little. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Alright, it might hurt a little. Bear with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you. So what if it hurts a little¡­ Ah!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly used the Beast Control Divine Art and fused a drop of his blood essence into the artifact spirit. The blood instantly took root and spread to every corner of the artifact spirit¡¯s spirit body, completely controlling it. From then on, it became Lu Xiaoran¡¯s servant. If Lu Xiaoran wanted it to live, it would live. If Lu Xiaoran wanted it to die, it had to die. It had no choice in its life unless Lu Xiaoran died. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran wiped his hands and threw away the crumpled handkerchief. The artifact spirit panted heavily and crawled up from the ground. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have a name. Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve been referred to as the artifact spirit.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. If you don¡¯t have a name, it will be very troublesome for me to call out to you. ¡°Then from now on, you¡¯ll be called Old¡­ Old Tie.¡± Lu Xiaoran was originally prepared to call him Old Tong, but something seemed to be wrong with this name. Moreover, he was bad at coming up with names, so they simply called the other party Old Tie. ¡°Thank you for giving me this name, Master.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go and guard the entrance.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Old Tie immediately ran to the entrance of the mountain to stand guard. Soon, a blue light flew over from afar and instantly arrived. The moment it saw that light, Old Tie immediately prepared to attack the other party. However, it quickly discovered that the other party had the same aura as it did. The other party should also be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s demon pet. In this way, it retracted its aura and did not attack the other party. The being who had arrived was naturally none other than Buttface, who had the bloodline of the Qilin. It had been ordered to deliver medicinal pills to the Great Zhou Imperial Family and had just returned. When it saw Old Tie, it could not help but be stunned. ¡°Eh! You¡¯re also Master¡¯s demon pet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Old Tie.¡± Old Tie replied, and Buttface continued, ¡°How long have you been with Master?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long. I¡¯ve just been subdued by Master.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Buttface nodded and his tone seemed to have raised its head a little. Since the other party was a latecomer, it had to set some rules for the other party to follow. It would be a waste not to use this new unpaid subordinate its master had gotten it. Then, it coughed lightly and said, ¡°I was subdued by Master a little earlier than you. Strictly speaking, I can also be considered your big shot senior. This Nameless Sect has some rules. I am obligated to teach you these rules.¡± Old Tie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Buttface actually referred to himself as a big shot? Damn, this guy¡¯s cultivation was probably not low. However, thinking about it carefully, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was already so high. Wasn¡¯t it normal for his demon pet¡¯s strength to be higher? Thinking of this, Old Tie felt deep veneration. ¡°In that case, thank you for your guidance, Senior.¡± ¡°Yes ~¡± Buttface nodded lazily and lay on the right side of the mountain gate. ¡°The goal of our Nameless Sect is to live ignobly. No matter what happens, we have to live ignobly until the end of time. As long as we live and cultivate diligently, we will be able to make a comeback sooner or later.¡± ¡°Senior is right.¡± ¡°Also, in the sect, you have to remember the seniority. In the sect, Master is ranked first. Then, it¡¯s Master¡¯s disciples. Then, it¡¯s me. Then, it¡¯s you. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Yes. In the future, I will naturally be more respectful to Senior.¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right.¡± Buttface nodded and was very satisfied with Old Tie¡¯s attitude. A moment later, Buttface casually pulled out a weed beside the mountain gate and said vaguely, ¡°By the way, speaking of which, how long have you been cultivating?¡± ¡°Not long. I¡¯ve probably cultivated for less than thirty thousand years.¡± Buttface :¡±¡­¡± Thirty¡­ thirty thousand years? Damn, it had only cultivated for 6,000 years at most, but the other party had actually cultivated for 30,000 years. This guy¡¯s strength was probably above its own, right? Damn, as expected of Master. He had casually acquired a servant who had cultivated for nearly 30,000 years. Its master was really too powerful! Looks like in the future, it would have to suck up to his master more. However, speaking of which, although Old Tie had cultivated for nearly 30,000 years, why did it not sense any demon power? It immediately swept its gaze over the artifact spirit and understood. Old Tie was the natural type and had taken a long time to become a demon. Demon beasts and humans cultivated in completely different ways. When demon beasts cultivated, they either had to be taught cultivation techniques by higher-level demon beasts or needed to have special bloodline power in their bodies. For example, because Buttface had the Qilin bloodline in its body, it naturally knew some water attribute cultivation techniques. On the other hand, Old Tie did not have anyone to guide it or have any special bloodline. It had purely existed for a long time and thus developed its own consciousness, becoming a half-demon half-Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, after it recognized Lu Xiaoran as its master, it would probably not be long before it obtained a demon cultivation technique. By then, it would be able to completely unleash its strength. At that time, it would be a big problem. At this moment, seeing that it was silent, Old Tie could not help but be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Senior Buttface, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing him call him senior, Buttface¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. ¡°Cough cough¡­ nothing¡­ nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, there are some fallen leaves on this mountain path. Why don¡¯t I do some light sweeping to avoid dirtying our Nameless Sect¡¯s image?¡± The artifact spirit, Old Tie, felt that he had to do some chores. However, before he could do anything, he was directly stopped by Buttface. ¡°Don¡¯t move, put it down. It¡¯s alright. I can handle these matters.¡± ¡°How can we hand this kind of dirty work to Senior? Won¡¯t we be violating the rules of our Nameless Sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m a senior. I should take care of the juniors. I¡¯ll do it. Take a rest.¡± Old Tie looked at Buttface, who was busy sweeping the fallen leaves, and could not help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Nameless Sect to have so many good people.¡± ¡­ Time passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, another three months had passed. The disciples¡¯ cultivation had gradually improved again. Lige¡¯s cultivation¡­ Wuxia¡¯s cultivation was not bad. She was already at the sixth level of the King Realm. Moreover, the egg in her body seemed to have a faint feeling of cracking, as if something was about to be born. Lu Xiaoran could sense that there was also a powerful divine soul aura that was not inferior to Tianyuan¡¯s aura. Tianyuan¡¯s strength improved even faster. Having already awakened his divine soul, his cultivation had now reached the tenth level of the King Realm. He was only a step away from advancing to the Emperor Realm. The purple Demon Ape Divine Soul in his body had also become stronger. His two arms were as thick as gorillas. Ziqiong¡¯s improvement was also very impressive and she had also reached the fifth level of the King Realm. Moreover, it seemed that a divine soul had also been born in her body. It was a Taiji Yin Yang pattern. Her talent was actually originally between Tianyuan and Changsheng. However, the other disciples had all eaten the Divine Concentration Pill. After all, she was a zombie and would not be able to benefit from it even if she ate it. Therefore, as the talent of the others soared, her talent naturally fell to the level of Wuxia. Needless to say, Changsheng was the most talented among Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current disciples. His current cultivation was already at the perfected seventh level of the Emperor Realm, and he could probably advance to the eighth level of the Emperor Realm at any time. The disciples cultivated diligently. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation finally broke through another realm and reached the peak of the tenth level Supreme Realm. However, he was still a step away from breaking through to the Saint Realm. However, although there was only a slight difference between the two realms, this gap was actually very difficult to break through. It was even comparable to the difficulty of ascending to the heavens! Lu Xiaoran estimated that he would have to wait for at least another month or two. ¡°In the end, I still have too few disciples. It would be much better if I had a few more precious disciples. If I could have thousands of disciples, wouldn¡¯t I advance by one level in a day, ascend to the God Realm in half a month, pass the God Realm in a year, become an immortal in two years, and surpass Patriarch Hongjun in three years?¡± Of course, these fantasies were very alluring, but reality was very harsh. His disciples needed to have the potential to reach the Martial Monarch Realm. How could there be that many people with the potential to reach the Martial Monarch Realm in the world? However, at this moment, Wang Cai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ detected a new disciple. Master, please subdue the disciple immediately. ¡® Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Damn, speak of the devil. Wang Cai, activate Soul Guidance.¡± ¡°Now that the Soul Guidance has been activated, the other party¡¯s soul will inadvertently advance towards the Nameless Sect.¡± Chapter 222 - Song Xinnian Hearing Wang Cai say that Soul Guidance had been successfully activated, Lu Xiaoran was extremely excited. He was about to have another disciple. In total, he would have six disciples with Martial Monarch Realm talent. If his new disciple cultivated together with his old ones, his cultivation speed would increase even faster. Actually, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation speed was not slow either. His talent was much better than all the disciples combined. However, the problem was that once humans got used to receiving benefits without having to work hard, they would not want to work hard anymore. Lu Xiaoran was a classic example of this. Even if he cultivated by himself and his speed was not slow, how could it be better than him relying on his disciples to increase his own cultivation? Moreover, he still needed to forge weapons, increase cultivation techniques, and refine pills. ¡°Should I hold a master-disciple ceremony? However, this is not good. After all, Lige and the others didn¡¯t have such ceremonies. If I let hold ceremonies for the newbie, it might disappoint them.¡± ¡°I wonder what the new disciple looks like. Is it a man or a woman? It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a man. If it¡¯s a woman, after all, there¡¯s going to be differences. There are some topics that we can¡¯t talk about.¡± ¡°By the way, speaking of which, Wang Cai seems to have some information, right? Wang Cai, show me the information.¡± . ¡°Alright, Master. I¡¯ll generate the information for you now.¡± Soon, Wang Cai generated a document. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over it. Song Xinnian. As the original Holy Son of the Vast Heaven Sect in the Great Qin Empire, Song Xinnian had outstanding talent and a powerful cultivation, attracting a group of bootlickers. Among them was a woman who was the Dao mate of a small disciple of the Vast Heaven Sect. Because she wanted to rely on Song Xinian, she broke up with her Dao mate. Unexpectedly, the woman¡¯s Dao mate actually gathered countless peak experts to serve her overnight. It was even to the extent that even the entire Vast Heaven Sect turned its back on Song Xinian and even chased him down. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ he¡¯s also an unfortunate one.¡± Lu Xiaoran only needed to read a few words to more or less understand what was going on with this Song Xinian. It was obvious that he was a tall, rich, and handsome man. Such a person would definitely have a large group of bootlickers around him. Among them was a woman who was the hot shot¡¯s little girlfriend. In the end, there was no need to say anything. He had definitely angered that hot shot all of a sudden, making him rise up and then kill him indiscriminately. This was rather normal. He wondered what kind of person this hot shot was. Like the others, this hot shot had changed his fate overnight. The hot shot who was splashed by Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s foot washing water was a Dragon King. Could this hot shot be some kind of Asura? However, in theory, the more awesome the disciple, the more awesome the corresponding hot shot would be. This hot shot was probably not inferior to Li Liushui. It was also acceptable. After all, since Changsheng¡¯s talent was so powerful, this child Xianian would definitely also not be weak. If he had a few more precious disciples like Changsheng, whose cultivation speed was very fast, he would also benefit a lot. The benefits he received from Changsheng cultivating for a month or two was probably comparable to the benefits he received from Lige cultivating for dozens of months. The excited Lu Xiaoran even felt like he could not sleep. Then¡­ One day passed, two days passed, three days passed¡­ On the seventh day, Lu Xiaoran could not sit still anymore. ¡°Wang Cai, isn¡¯t this a bit ridiculous? It¡¯s been seven days. Why hasn¡¯t my disciple arrived?¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t be anxious. Song Xinian is currently being hunted, so he is moving very slowly. According to my initial estimation, if he isn¡¯t killed, he will be able to arrive at the Nameless Sect in at most another month.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°My disciple might even be killed?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. Because he hasn¡¯t become your disciple yet, he can¡¯t be protected by your luck.¡± ¡°Then if he¡¯s killed, can I still take him in as my disciple?¡± ¡°If we can still find a strand of hair and a wisp of a soul, we might be able to use the Body Modeling Mark to revive him. However, if he¡¯s killed until nothing is left, that won¡¯t do.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± It turned out that he had to go and save this new disciple. Otherwise, not to mention whether his precious disciple could get here in time, even if he did, wouldn¡¯t it be very annoying if he attracted a lot of pursuers? At that time, how was he supposed to preserve the peace and quiet of the Nameless Sect? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Wang Cai, tell me his location.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m transmitting the location to Master.¡± After Lu Xiaoran obtained the coordinates, he directly opened the Trinity True Eyes and instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the northern part of the Great Zhou Empire, near the Great Qin Empire¡¯s border, in the Primordial Mountain Range. The Primordial Mountain Range was the border between the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire. This place was filled with towering mountains that spanned more than tens of millions of kilometers. It was as if the ground had been raised from the east to the west. In the Primordial Mountain Range, there were many powerful demon beasts hidden. The strength of some demon beasts was not inferior to Supreme Realm martial artists. It was said that in the depths of the Primordial Mountain Range, there seemed to be an extremely rare top-notch big shot whose cultivation had already reached the legendary Saint Realm. Therefore, be it the Great Qin Empire or the Great Zhou Empire, no large-scale war or migration had ever occurred. At this moment, in the ancient mountain range, in the dense forest that covered the sky, a cultivator whose left shoulder had been severed was hiding in the dense forest. His shoulder was wrapped in a cloth, but it was still stained with blood. If not for his cultivation being powerful enough to suppress the bleeding, he would have long died from excessive blood loss. His scarlet and bloodshot eyes were staring fixedly at the empty area in front of him. A moment later, two figures suddenly appeared, one in front and the other behind. He also attacked in an instant. With a saber in one hand, a cold light flashed, and two heads immediately flew up. Thump! Thump! Thump! The two corpses fell to the ground, and he panted heavily, his expression exhausted. Clearly, these pursuers who had been chasing him for a long time were already unable to take it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s been seven days since I entered the Primordial Mountain Range, and I¡¯m already severely injured. At this rate, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to escape to the Great Zhou Empire.¡± Heavens, what sin did I, Song Xinian, commit for you to tease me like this? ¡± An inexplicable sadness surged into Song Xinian¡¯s heart. He was originally supposed to be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. However, because of a brainless woman who insisted on chasing after him, he was hunted down. What was unfortunate was that he was not interested in that woman at all. He did not even want to touch that woman. From the beginning to the end, it was clearly that woman who insisted on leaning on him. However, her Dao mate hated him to the bone and had even been rude to him many times. As the dignified Holy Son of the Vast Heaven Sect, even if he could accept the other party humiliating him, his bootlickers would not. Therefore, those lackeys rushed forward and crippled the other party before throwing him out of the mountain gate. However, in the end, he had become the greatest culprit. However, he had clearly not done anything. This was what wronged Song Xinian the most. Was it a sin to be handsome, powerful, and have a high status? Was it a sin? He had not hurt anyone. Why did he have to end up like this? Song Xinian really wanted to roar to vent his dissatisfaction with the heavens. Unfortunately, he did not even have the chance to shout. This was because the dense forest of the Primordial Mountain Range was filled with people chasing after him. Not to mention these people who were chasing him, just the powerful demon beasts here were not something he could afford to provoke. Therefore, now, he was about to die of grievance. However, at this moment, the air above his head distorted, and a powerful aura that he could not even comprehend appeared. ¡°Damn it!¡± Song Xinian¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression changed drastically. Had the enemy caught up? Moreover, the other party was an expert with a high cultivation. It was over. He was doomed. It was even to the extent that because he was too afraid, the muscles in his legs began to tremble, and he was unable to even escape. At this moment, his survival instinct instantly enveloped his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately bit the tip of his tongue and let the pain forcefully recover his control over his body. Then, he turned around and ran. Swoosh! His figure instantly transformed into a stream of light. Lu Xiaoran, who had just been teleported over, was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this brat¡­ a rabbit? He¡¯s actually running so fast?¡± Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran tapped his foot lightly and his body instantly disappeared from his spot. Song Xinian fled ten thousand meters away and turned around to sweep his gaze over. He did not see Lu Xiaoran and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it seemed that he had misunderstood. The other party was only passing by and was not here to kill him. However! He had just turned around when he happened to see Lu Xiaoran standing in his path with his hands behind his back and waiting for him with a faint smile. ¡°Not good!¡± Song Xinian gritted his teeth and did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately attacked and condensed his full strength to slash at the other party. He did not know if his saber could injure the other party, but he knew that if he wanted to live, he had to risk his life at this moment. The long saber emitted a hundred-meter-long saber beam that fell towards Lu Xiaoran. However, just as it landed on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s head, a transparent protective barrier suddenly appeared on the surface of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. Actually, there was more than one protective barrier. Instead, there were three divine armors and two Martial Monarch Realm armors that formed a total of five protective barriers. However, because they were in the same place, they looked like a single protective barrier. When the saber beam touched Lu Xiaoran¡¯s protective barrier, it directly exploded into pieces with a bang. Song Xinian was dumbfounded on the spot. What kind of god was this? Why was his skin so thick? His King Realm attack was actually directly shattered? Just as he was thinking, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hand lightly. A huge force instantly formed above his head and slapped Song Xinian to the ground on the spot. Bang! In an instant, Song Xinian felt dizzy and was about to faint. Chapter 223 - Can I Break Off the Master Could it be that today was really the end of Song Xinian? Song Xinian felt a sadness in his heart. In his extreme despair, he decided to lie down and pretend to be dead. He had once learned a Turtle Breath Art for fun. He did not expect to be able to use it today. Although he did not know if this could deceive this expert, he could only try his best now. As for Lu Xiaoran, he was shocked by Song Xinian¡¯s actions on the spot. In a situation where he could not win or escape, he actually¡­ pretended to be dead! Damn, this guy was simply a genius! A rare genius! In this situation, what he did was simply a stroke of genius! With this, Lu Xiaoran could determine that Song Xinian¡¯s talent was heaven-defying. . If Li Changsheng was equivalent to thirty Liges, then Song Xinian was at least equivalent to forty Liges. Not bad, not bad. Lu Xiaoran liked this guy a lot. If this disciple was nurtured, he might become a huge help to him in the future. ¡°Alright, stop acting. Get up.¡± Song Xinian: ¡°???¡± Son Xinian¡¯s Turtle Breathing Art is a low-grade Saint Realm cultivation technique. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the other party had already seen through his act. However, he quickly dismissed this thought. He felt that the other party was probably testing him. He decided to endure it for a little longer. After all, once he exposed himself, the other party could easily kill him. If he played dead like this, he might be able to obtain a chance of survival. However, just as he thought of this, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°You¡¯re really dead? Then I guess I can only burn your ashes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly flicked his finger and shot out a white light. Sensing that the other party¡¯s might was enough to kill him, no matter how mentally strong Song Xinian was, he did not dare to continue pretending to be dead. He used his full strength to dodge and instantly escape. The light entered the ground, causing a violent explosion. Boom! In the forest, countless birds and beasts fled in fear. Song Xinian stared at Lu Xiaoran with a face filled with despair and extreme grief and indignation. ¡°I have no grudge with you, Senior. Why do you have to kill me? You¡¯re a top-notch expert. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re shameless to deal with a junior like me?¡± ¡°Who said I wanted to kill you?¡± Song Xinian was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I would have done so long ago. Why would I wait until now?¡± ¡°Then Senior is¡­?¡± ¡°I can tell that your talent is not bad and want to take you in as my disciple. Are you willing?¡± ¡°Senior, are you trying to trick me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Hearing this, with a plop, Song Xinian knelt on the ground without hesitation. ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me, Senior. Song Xinian is willing to take you as his master.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled. Not only was this Song Xinian very smart, but he was also very decisive. Knowing that he was now in a desperate situation and that there was a powerful master who was willing to take him in, he did not even hesitate to directly take the other party as his master. Unlike some people who were about to die but were still hesitant. At the same time, Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on obtaining a disciple, Song Xinian. Reward: top-grade God Realm divine soul¡ªSaber Soul. Reward: top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, Supreme Saber Drawing Art. Lu Xiaoran raised his hand slightly and used his spirit energy to help Song Xinian up. ¡°Get up. From now on, you¡¯re my disciple.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Song Xinian stood up. Although he did not know why Lu Xiaoran wanted to take him in as a disciple now, he was really at the end of his rope now. Perhaps this senior saw that his talent was not bad and really wanted to take him in as his disciple? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran spoke again. ¡°Speaking of which, who is the guy you offended?¡± Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s question, Song Xinian¡¯s expression was somewhat complicated. ¡°He was originally only a small disciple of our sect and had no status at all. Because his Dao mate wanted to pursue me, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and wanted to find trouble with me. However, he was taught a lesson by my subordinates.¡± In the end, for some reason, a few months later, he returned with 300 King Realm experts, 30 Emperor Realm experts, 10 Supreme Realm experts, and 2 Saint Realm experts. Due to the pressure, the Vast Heaven Sect had no choice but to remove my name from the sect and were prepared to hand me over. Helpless, I could only escape towards the Great Zhou. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded, but he was still unable to figure out what kind of hot shot the other party was from this point. Could the other party be a battle god? It did not seem like it. Why would a battle god wait for a few months before returning? It would not take so long for a battle god to gather subordinates. ¡°Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t his subordinates be chasing after you? Since there are King Realm, Emperor Realm, and even higher realm experts, how did you escape?¡± ¡°Master, I was originally the Holy Son of the Vast Heaven Sect, so I had access to the life-saving teleportation formation of the Vast Heaven Sect. I used that array formation to teleport out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either. He only has more than 300 subordinates, but there are thousands of people here! The aura of these people is very chaotic. They don¡¯t seem to be from the same sect. Does he really have so many subordinates?¡± Song Xinian shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s because he issued a killing order. As long as everyone who wants to kill me succeeds, they will be able to obtain 200 billion top-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°Hmm? How much?¡± Lu Xiaoran suddenly widened his eyes. Song Xinian¡¯s heart trembled and he took a step back warily. ¡°2¡­ 200 billion. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°200 billion top-grade spirit stones?¡± Song Xinian nodded and asked somewhat timidly, ¡°Master¡­ Master, I¡¯ve already acknowledged you as my master. You can¡¯t possibly kill me to exchange for rewards, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m not interested in money.¡± Lu Xiaoran was only interested in becoming stronger. He was only feeling troubled. This new disciple had given him quite a headache. Originally, Lu Xiaoran was still puzzled. If the other party was a battle god, why would the other party still need to prepare for a few months before bringing back so many experts to take revenge? Now, he roughly understood. The other party was not a battle god but a god-level tycoon! He probably had a system that would give him tens of billions of top-grade spirit stones without him having to do anything. Of course, he was probably even more abnormal. Lu Xiaoran suspected that the other party¡¯s total wealth was in trillions. Otherwise, why would so many Saint Realm, Supreme Realm, Emperor Realm, and King Realm experts be willing to work for him? The salaries he gave them must be high! Among all the hot shots Lu Xiaoran had encountered so far, he had never felt pressured. However, facing the other party¡¯s wealth, Lu Xiaoran really had a headache. This was because as long as the other party wasn¡¯t a Martial Monarch Realm expert, Lu Xiaoran would have nothing to fear. In fact, even if the other party advanced to the Martial Monarch Realm, Lu Xiaoran would still have three Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pills that could raise his cultivation to the Martial Monarch Realm for three minutes. In a one-on-one battle or a one-on-two battle, he could still fight the other party to the death. However, the power of money was too abnormal. He estimated that when the other party¡¯s wealth accumulated to a certain level, he would even be able to hire Martial Monarch Realm experts. After all, Martial Monarch Realm experts also needed to continue cultivating. Martial Monarch Realm pills, Martial Monarch Realm weapons, and the like were all very expensive! Even a Martial Monarch Realm expert had to show some respect as long as the salary was high enough. At that time, if the other party brought a few Martial Monarch Realm experts to surround him¡­ Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Just thinking about it made him feel deeply helpless. ¡°Wang Cai, can I still cancel the master-disciple relationship now?¡± ¡°The rewards have already been distributed. Master, you can¡¯t cancel the master-disciple relationship. Please guide your beloved disciple well and kill the hot shot.¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples with a headache. There was nothing he could do. He could only think positively. He hoped that the other party¡¯s wealth would not increase rapidly. Actually, thinking about it carefully, there was definitely a limit to the speed at which the other party¡¯s wealth increased. Otherwise, his current subordinates would probably not be at the Saint Realm but the Martial Monarch Realm. That would really be a headache. However, he was still unaware how quickly the other party¡¯s wealth was accumulating. Hmm¡­ Forget it, he should go back and think about it first. At this moment, because of the commotion just now, many cultivators had already been attracted. ¡°Quick! There¡¯s someone there.¡± ¡°I see him! Song Xinnian! Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± Song Xinian¡¯s expression tightened. In the next second, Lu Xiaoran grabbed his shoulder and instantly disappeared from his spot. Before disappearing, Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and shot out a Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill. He could not let others know that he had saved Song Xinian. At the very least, for the time being, Lu Xiaoran did not want to fight that hot shot. He would continue to return to the mountain gate and develop wretchedly. When the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill emitted a trace of light, the entire world fell into a white light in the next second. Boom! A shocking bang erupted, and the entire Primordial Mountain Range trembled violently. A mushroom cloud rose, and countless roars immediately sounded from the Primordial Mountain Range. ¡°Human! Don¡¯t push your limits!¡± ¡­ ¡°How dare you act so arrogantly in our Primordial Mountain Range. Do you really think you can bully us, the demons of the Primordial Mountain Range?¡± ¡­ ¡°Investigate. We have to find out who is causing trouble in our Primordial Mountain Range.¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the people of the Great Qin Empire. The humans of the Great Qin Empire have barged into our Primordial Mountain Range! This attack is comparable to a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Only the Great Qin Empire has such an expert.¡± ¡­ ¡°Great Qin! If we don¡¯t teach you a lesson in our Primordial Mountain Range, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll all forget how respectful the Great Qin Empire was to our demon race in ancient times!¡± ¡­ Lu Xiaoran swore that this time, he only wanted to destroy the nearby cultivators to prevent anyone from discovering that he had saved Song Xinian. This time, he definitely did not have the intention to sow discord. The demons of the Primordial Mountain Range had really misunderstood. ¡­ With a flash of light, Lu Xiaoran had already brought Song Xinian back to the Nameless Sect. Then, he used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to instantly repair Song Xinian¡¯s injuries. Song Xinian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°This is¡­ a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique?¡± As the Holy Son of a first-tier sect, his status was definitely much higher than the other Holy Sons. It was easier for him to distinguish the aura of a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. He had also seen quite a few of them. It was even to the extent that even the cultivation technique he cultivated was a low-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. Even the previous sect masters of the Vast Heaven Sect cultivated this cultivation technique. He did not expect Lu Xiaoran to directly bring out a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Chapter 224 - Where Did Eldest Senior Brother Go? ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare first. In a while, I¡¯ll teach you a cultivation technique and help you temper your body. Get familiar with the sect first and get to know your senior brothers and sisters. Then, find your Eldest Senior Brother and get him to tell you the rules of our Nameless Sect.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As the two of them bade farewell, Song Xinian was also prepared to step into the mountain gate. ¡°The Nameless Sect¡­ This name sounds quite unique. I wonder what level of sect it is in the Great Zhou Empire. However, why is the spirit energy in this sect so thin? The mountain is also so short. Even if the Great Zhou Empire is an existence inferior to the Great Qin Empire, it shouldn¡¯t be like this, right?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Old Tie and Buttface at the door growled and greeted him. Song Xinian was first stunned. When he reacted, his pupils immediately constricted, and his heart began to beat crazily. ¡°This¡­ a Supreme Realm demon beast? And a Martial Monarch Realm weapon that has turned into a demon? Heavens, are these the guards of the mountain gate?¡± Wasn¡¯t these guards too awesome? It had to be known that even the guards of the relatively good first-tier sect in the Great Qin Empire, the Vast Heaven Sect, would at most be at the Master Realm. Compared to the Nameless Sect, they were nothing. . Shocked, he quickly walked into the mountain gate. Soon, a young and handsome boy walked over. Seeing the other party, Song Xinian¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. Even if the other party did not reveal his aura, Song Xinian could still sense how powerful his aura was. ¡°An Emperor Realm expert?¡± This must be Eldest Senior Brother. Song Xinian immediately went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± The other party was stunned before smiling. ¡°Are you the new junior brother? You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯m your Fourth Senior Brother, Li Changsheng.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Song Xinian¡¯s body trembled, and the hair on his back stood on end. It was too terrifying! Despite only being his fourth senior brother, the other party was already an Emperor Realm expert? Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? Was the Nameless Sect that powerful? Just how powerful was the Eldest Senior Brother of the Nameless Sect? ¡°So it¡¯s Fourth Senior Brother. Sorry.¡± Li Changsheng waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re new here, so it¡¯s normal for you not to know anyone. It¡¯s our first meeting, and I don¡¯t have anything good to give you. Here, take this bottle of Saint Realm pills.¡± The corner of Song Xinian¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch fiercely. The other party was only a disciple, but he was actually casually giving away Saint Realm pills. This Nameless Sect was really too extravagant. It was not that he had never eaten a Saint Realm medicinal pill in the Vast Heaven Sect, but he would at most eat one every half a year. Usually, they mainly ate Earth Realm and Heaven Realm pills. ¡°Thank you, Fourth Senior Brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m going out for a while. Go ahead and browse on your own for now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Xinian left this place and had only taken a few steps when he encountered two women. ¡°Junior Brother Song Xinian greets the two of you.¡± Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong swept their gazes over him. ¡°Are you Sixth Junior Brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong smiled gently, revealing her beautiful canine teeth. ¡°This is Second Senior Sister Ji Wuxia. I¡¯m your Fifth Senior Sister, Zhuge Ziqiong.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll remember it. Thank you, Senior Sister ZiQiong.¡± ¡°You just arrived at the sect and it¡¯s our first time meeting. We didn¡¯t prepare anything, so we casually picked out a greeting gift for you.¡± As they spoke, the two girls each prepared a Saint Realm armor and a Saint Realm saber for Song Xinian. Seeing these two Saint Realm weapons, Song Xinian¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely again. What was going on with this Nameless Sect? Why were they just giving out Saint Realm weapons so casually? They directly skipped the Earth Realm and Heaven Realm weapons. Was the Nameless Sect that rich? However, although he was shocked, he still had to thank them. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sisters. If you need anything in the future, feel free to ask.¡± The two girls nodded. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to pay your respects to Eldest Senior Brother yet, right? It¡¯s better for you to go and pay your respects to Eldest Senior Brother first. After all, he¡¯s the chief senior brother of our Nameless Sect.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and find Eldest Senior Brother now.¡± Then, Song Xinian left in shock and embarked on the journey to find Eldest Senior Brother. Soon, he discovered a young man cultivating cross-legged under a big tree. His entire body was wrapped in a golden energy, and the powerful strength made one¡¯s heart palpitate. As he watched, the other party¡¯s aura suddenly began to rise. ¡°Hiss ~! Is he about to break through to the King Realm and reach the Emperor Realm?¡± Song Xinian¡¯s eyes widened as he stared fixedly at the young man in front of him, filled with shock. The other party¡¯s bone age did not seem to be much older than his. However, he did not expect the other party¡¯s cultivation to be so much stronger than his own. Now, he had even seen the other party break through with his own eyes. What a talented young man! This must be Eldest Senior Brother. After the other party¡¯s aura gradually calmed, Song Xinian immediately went forward and cupped his hands towards the other party. ¡°Junior Brother Song Xinian greets Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Song Xinian?¡± The other party was somewhat stunned and slowly opened his eyes. Lightning exploded in his pupils, making Song Xinian feel even more inferior and extremely envious. However, before he could speak, the other party had already spoken again. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯m your Third Senior Brother, Fang Tianyuan. Eldest Senior Brother should be cultivating in the hall.¡± Song Xinian was first stunned before his mind suddenly trembled. It was too terrifying. Such a powerful disciple was actually not even the Eldest Senior Brother of the Nameless Sect. How powerful was Eldest Senior Brother? Just how monstrous was he to be qualified to beat all these geniuses and become the Eldest Senior Brother of the Nameless Sect? It was too terrifying. ¡°So it¡¯s Third Senior Brother. Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fang Tianyuan waved his hand and paused for a moment before taking out a medicinal pill. ¡°I just went into seclusion to cultivate for a while and have almost used up everything I have on me. Take this Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill as a greeting gift. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Song Xinian :¡±¡­¡± A breeze blew, and Song Xinian was in a mess. Martial Monarch Realm Pill? The legendary Martial Monarch Realm Pill! Was there a mistake? This place even had Martial Monarch Realm pills? Of course, it was not impossible. After all, Lu Xiaoran was so powerful. It was normal for him to have one or two Martial Monarch Realm pills. However, Fang Tianyuan was only a disciple of the Nameless Sect, an existence that had just stepped into the Emperor Realm. Such an existence was definitely very powerful for him, Song Xinian. However, such an existence was completely unqualified to have a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill, let alone give it to others. Wasn¡¯t this too rich? After a while, Fang Tianyuan saw that he had been staying silent and could not help but frown slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Junior Brother, could it be that you dislike this medicinal pill?¡± The corner of Song Xinian¡¯s mouth twitched and he immediately went forward. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re mistaken. I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this in the past. I was just a little shocked.¡± Fang Tianyuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°You have to get used to it early. How can you keep up with everyone like this? In the future, you have to adjust your mentality and not take this too seriously.¡± Song Xinian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t he the one who was being a little too arrogant by not taking the Martial Monarch Realm Pill seriously? However, it did not matter. The other party had already given him a Martial Monarch Realm Pill. So what if he let the other party brag? He swallowed and stretched out his hands to receive the Martial Monarch Realm Pill. That was a Martial Monarch Realm Pill. In his life, he had only seen the sect master and the Grand Elder eat it. If not for him being chased out of the Vast Heaven Sect, with his status, he would still have a chance to eat the Martial Monarch Realm Pill after inheriting the sect master¡¯s position in the future. However, the moment he was abandoned by the Vast Heaven Sect, he knew that he was already fated to never come across the Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill in his life. However, to his surprise, he actually profited from the disaster and obtained a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill in this small Nameless Sect. ¡°Alright, go and find Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Xinian replied and was about to carefully observe the appearance of the Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill when suddenly, the Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill seemed to have come to life and instantly flew away. ¡°My Martial Monarch Realm Pill!¡± Song Xinian screamed and was about to grab the Martial Monarch Realm Pill when the Martial Monarch Realm Pill had already quickly escaped to the entrance of the mountain. At this moment, Buttface directly swallowed it. Crack! Crack! Hearing the voice from Buttface, Song Xinian¡¯s eyes turned white and he almost fainted. His Martial Monarch Realm pill was gone just like that! Wuwuwu¡­ He had not even properly looked at it yet. Fang Tianyuan patted his shoulder helplessly and consoled, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t be too sad. Martial Monarch Realm pills all have the ability to fly. You were just careless.¡± Song Xinian wanted to cry. His mood was like a roller coaster, going up and down. What a joke! After all, it was only normal for him to be sad after losing his Martial Monarch Realm pill. Moreover, that dog was so powerful that he was no match for it. Was there anything sadder than this? Forget it. Perhaps this was his fate. After suffering for a while, Song Xinian finally recovered, but his mood was still low. However, he did not have much time. He had to find Eldest Senior Brother immediately. In a while, his master would probably teach him a cultivation technique. After bidding Fang Tianyuan farewell, he quickly arrived at the hall. Taking a deep breath, he shook his head and shook off the complicated feelings in his heart. It was time for him to face the serious matters. Pulling his throat, he cupped his hands and bowed towards the hall. ¡°Junior Brother Song Xinian has come to pay his respects to Eldest Senior Brother.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone suddenly seemed to have moved in the entire empty hall. A faint aura walked out step by step. Song Xinian¡¯s gloominess was immediately swept away, replaced by a pious and respectful expression. Finally, he was about to see the legendary chief disciple of the Nameless Sect. The disciple who suppressed all the other geniuses and also the future sect master of the Nameless Sect, the Eldest Senior Brother! Chapter 225 - This Goal Is a Little Short Song Xinian was filled with anticipation and even put aside his bad mood of having just lost a Martial Monarch Realm Pill. He only wanted to see that peerless Eldest Senior Brother in the Nameless Sect! However, under his expectant gaze, a figure slowly walked out of the bronze hall and smiled at him. ¡°So you¡¯re Junior Brother. Welcome, welcome.¡± Song Xinian was stunned, and his eyes were suddenly somewhat blank. Could this guy be Eldest Senior Brother? This guy seemed¡­ completely normal. His aura was completely incomparable to the aura and strength of Third Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Brother. It was even to the extent that the other party¡¯s cultivation was not much different from his own. They were both at the first level of the King Realm and were even inferior to Second Senior Sister and Fifth Senior Sister. Strange, could it be that this was another senior brother? Thinking of this, Song Xinian immediately could not help but bend his head and glance behind Yun Lige. He wanted to see if there would be another talented and extremely handsome Eldest Senior Brother in the hall. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Yun Lige could not help but be somewhat curious. Song Xinian was silent for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No¡­ nothing. I wanted to see if Master was inside.¡± ¡°Master is not here. I usually cultivate here. Master is in his study.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After a pause, Song Xinian continued, ¡°Um¡­ you¡¯re Eldest Senior Brother, right?¡± Yun Lige smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m your Eldest Senior Brother. My name is Yun Lige.¡± After receiving Yun Lige¡¯s confirmation, the last trace of luck in Song Xinian¡¯s heart was completely obliterated. So this was the Eldest Senior Brother of the Nameless Sect. He had thought that his Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation was very powerful and that he was at least above the Emperor Realm. However, he did not expect the other party to only have the strength of the first level of the King Realm like him. He was extremely disappointed. However, since the other party was his Eldest Senior Brother, he still bowed respectfully. ¡°Junior Brother Song Xinian greets Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°No need to be so polite. Get up.¡± Yun Lige immediately helped him up. Then, he smiled and took out a few porcelain bottles and a Martial Monarch Realm saber from his storage bag. ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting, so I don¡¯t have much to give you. I¡¯ll just give you these Martial Monarch Realm and Saint Realm medicinal pills to help you cultivate. Also, I¡¯m a spear user. I don¡¯t need this Martial Monarch Realm weapon, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Song Xinian was instantly petrified. The previous senior brothers and sisters had already shocked him enough. However, he did not expect this Eldest Senior Brother to directly beat all of them. He directly gave out Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pills and a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Heavens, this was crazy! No wonder Third Senior Brother did not care at all when he saw the Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill fly away. It seemed that the entire sect did not lack Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pills at all. How was this Nameless Sect a nameless sect? This was simply paradise! Moreover, it was a paradise for adults. No, that sounded a bit wrong. Song Xinian was suddenly somewhat puzzled. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation was clearly lower than the others, but the items he took out were the best. What did this mean? This meant that Eldest Senior Brother was definitely much stronger than the other senior brothers. As for why Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation only appeared to be at the first level of the King Realm, it must be because Eldest Senior Brother had hidden his cultivation. Yes, that must be the case. It had to be known that it was very easy for martial artists to keep a low profile. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation must have reached the peak. In that case, if he blocked his cultivation slightly, others would be unable to tell how powerful his true strength was! Other than this explanation, he really did not know why Eldest Senior Brother had so many Martial Monarch Realm items and Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pills. ¡°Junior Brother, why are you leaving me hanging?¡± Yun Lige asked. Song Xinian was shocked and immediately received the items Yun Lige wanted to give to him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Song Xinian smiled bitterly. Although the other party had said that there was no need to be polite, how could he not? The other party had even given away Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pills and a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. In fact, not to mention him, even if the sect master of the Vast Heaven Sect came personally, it was impossible for him not to be shocked. ¡°By the way, Eldest Senior Brother, Master asked me to find you previously. He said that he wanted you to explain the rules of our Nameless Sect to me. Is this a convenient time for you?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Our Nameless Sect¡¯s origins can be traced to the Great Zhou Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s Zhishui Peak. However, after that, we became independent and established the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Song Xinian nodded and remembered it in his heart. Presumably, that Heaven Demon Sect was definitely an extremely impressive sect of the Great Zhou Empire. In the future, if he encountered the Heaven Demon Sect, he had to remember not to get into a conflict with them. Otherwise, his life might be in danger! After all, he was only a small first level King Realm expert. ¡°Our rules are also very simple. The key is the word ¡®ignoble¡¯.¡± Song Xinian: ¡°???¡± ¡°Ignoble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Immediately after, under Song Xinian¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Yun Lige read out the rules of the Nameless Sect. ¡°Firstly, if you encounter anyone being bullied, don¡¯t interfere. Remember to avoid them.¡± ¡°Secondly, you are not allowed to deliberately get involved with others. If you have to attack, you have to kill the other party and burn their bones and destroy their souls. You are not allowed to let a single soul or a single drop of blood essence escape.¡± ¡°Thirdly, fight in groups if you can. Try not to fight one-on-one.¡± ¡°Fourthly, you must not expose your identity. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t expose your cultivation. Usually, it¡¯s best for you to hide your cultivation by three to five realm levels.¡± ¡°Fifthly, if you really encounter someone you can¡¯t beat one day, remember not to expose Master¡¯s address or the fact that you¡¯re from the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡°Sixthly¡­¡± Yun Lige continued to explain, but Song Xinian was already dumbfounded. What were these things? The sect rules of other sects mostly prohibited people from bullying the weak and spreading cultivation techniques. The rules also forbade them from humiliating the sect. This Nameless Sect was really something. They had actually come up with such strange rules. After Yun Lige finished speaking, Song Xinian could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, isn¡¯t our Nameless Sect already very powerful? Why do we have to be so cowardly¡­ cough cough¡­ so ignoble?¡± He originally wanted to say that they were too cowardly, but he felt that it was not good to say that, so he changed his words. Yun Lige shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re still too young. Let me tell you, there are many hot shots in this world who are commonly known as hackers¡­¡± Immediately after, Yun Lige told Song Xinian about the theory of the hot shots. Song Xinian was immediately shocked. Wasn¡¯t this situation referring to him? If not for that guy, he would not have had to step down from the position of the Holy Son of the Vast Heaven Sect. At this moment, he finally understood the profundity of the Nameless Sect. This was a sect that resisted the will of the heavens! This was a sect that had surpassed the mortal world! This was a heaven-defying sect! This was also why this sect was so powerful. There were Martial Monarch Realm experts everywhere, and the disciples were all geniuses and experts. He understood. After joining this sect, he would have hope of taking revenge. Then, from today onwards, he would also begin to hide his cultivation and cultivate in a low profile. First, he needed to set a small goal. In half a year, no, in three months, he would break through to the second level of the King Realm. He had to work hard to keep up with everyone. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Lu Xiaoran was calling for him. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Master is calling me. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± Yun Lige waved his hand. ¡°Go, cultivate first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Xinian quickly arrived at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s study. Lu Xiaoran directly put him into the Mountain and River State Painting, which had now been forged into a divine weapon. Song Xinian, who had already seen so many monstrous things in the Nameless Sect, was already very calm and was no longer easily shocked. Lu Xiaoran immediately said, ¡°What I want to teach you is a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, the Heaven and Earth Saber Drawing Art. You need to cultivate well. I¡¯ll also explain it to you. I hope you can break through quickly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Song Xinian obtained the cultivation technique, he immediately began to cultivate. With Lu Xiaoran¡¯s explanation, he quickly learned the Heaven and Earth Saber Drawing Art in a day. Although he was not like Lu Xiaoran, who could master the cultivation technique to the perfected level in a short period of time, it was already very impressive for him to master six to seven levels. This speed was already much faster than the other disciples of the Nameless Sect. When he learned the cultivation technique, the spirit energy in his body immediately loosened. Then, after the spirit energy in his body trembled, he successfully broke through to the second level of the King Realm. ¡°I broke through!¡± Song Xinian clenched his fists tightly and was speechless from excitement. He had just set a small goal to break through to the second level of the King Realm in three months. In the end, he did not expect to break through to the second level of the King Realm in the blink of an eye. It had only taken him a day. It was too fast! How awesome! Next, he set a new goal. In a month, he would advance to the third level of the King Realm, no, the fourth level of the King Realm! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran took out three more medicinal pills. They were the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, and the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill. Under normal circumstances, ordinary disciples still had to eat these three medicinal pills separately. If they ate them at once, they might explode. Only Lu Xiaoran could eat them in big mouthfuls. However, Song Xinian¡¯s talent was also very powerful. Although he could not eat them like candy like Lu Xiaoran, it was still not a problem for him to eat three at once. ¡°Eat these three medicinal pills now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was naturally no need for him to doubt the medicinal pill his master gave him. Song Xinian directly swallowed them all. Boom! In an instant, two powerful forces and a powerful soul power exploded in his body. ¡°This medicinal pill is so powerful!¡± Song Xinian felt his entire body heat up. His entire bloodline, including his soul, began to tremble. Chapter 226 - Senior Brother, Run ¡°Ah!¡± A powerful energy soared crazily in his body and soul. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your talent and cultivation are enough for you to withstand these three Martial Monarch Realm pills. Circulate the Heaven and Earth Saber Drawing Art in your body with all your strength.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Song Xinian roared and circulated the cultivation technique in his body crazily. Because the energy in his body was boiling and burning endlessly, his skin began to turn red. One could clearly see bright red blood vessels flowing crazily in his body like magma. His body even began to emit hot steam because it was too hot. His skin actually vaguely started to crack. Lu Xiaoran smacked his lips. . ¡°This child is still a little lacking.¡± Song Xinian was already stronger than Li Changsheng. Unfortunately, compared to him, he was still far inferior. As a result, the three medicinal pills made him somewhat worried. There was nothing he could do. Lu Xiaoran could only use the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to help Song Xinian cultivate. The Azure Thearch phantom spread out, and an emerald green light filled with life shone on Song Xinian¡¯s body, quickly repairing the injuries on his body. With Lu Xiaoran¡¯s help, Song Xinian could now use his own cultivation technique to refine the three Martial Monarch Realm pills without worry. At the same time, his aura was also rising rapidly. Third level of the King Realm, fourth level of the King Realm, fifth level of the King Realm¡­ Two days later, Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation finally broke through to the eighth level of the King Realm. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had also finally stepped into the Saint Realm! He had become a Saint Realm expert! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt that his body was filled with strength. Compared to a Supreme Realm expert, a Saint Realm expert had already comprehended the truth of the martial path in the world and formed their own unique martial style. After becoming a Saint Realm expert, as long as he could hold his ground and develop according to his martial arts style, he would eventually have the chance to break through to the last level of the mortal world¡¯s martial arts¡ªMartial Monarch Realm! Once one stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm, it would be difficult for any kind of force in the mortal world to destroy them. Of course, they could still be destroyed by time. It was also difficult for Martial Monarch Realm experts to kill other Martial Monarch Realm experts! Looking at Song Xinian again, Lu Xiaoran now noticed that every move he made would stir up spirit energy. Moreover, after stepping into the Emperor Realm, he was even able to condense a large amount of spirit energy around him, turning the spirit energy into a liquid that surrounded him. 1 After ending his cultivation, Song Xinian looked at his hands in disbelief. He felt the surging strength in his body and was extremely shocked. ¡°I¡­ I broke through again? I broke through to the eighth level of the King Realm?¡± He could not believe his eyes. Three days ago, when he was saved by Lu Xiaoran, his cultivation was only at the first level of the King Realm. After learning the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and the Heaven and Earth Saber Drawing Art, his strength had only increased to the second level of the King Realm. Then, he thought that he would only be able to advance again after a month at most. However, he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, in less than two days, he would actually advance again. Moreover, his cultivation had directly erupted to the eighth level of the King Realm. At this moment, Song Xinian felt as if he was in a dream. However, this dream was so real. ¡°Master, can you hit me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Xiaoran slapped his palm down. Boom! With a shocking bang, the entire ground instantly shattered. Song Xinian was directly slapped into the mud and fainted. Actually, this was not Lu Xiaoran¡¯s fault. Firstly, he wanted to test how powerful a Saint Realm expert was. Secondly, he also wanted to teach Song Xinian a lesson. This brat was probably too excited after breaking through to the eighth level of the King Realm. If he did not teach him a lesson and let him know that there was always someone better, he would probably become arrogant. Not to mention finding trouble for himself, what if he experienced berserking qi deviation? Another thing was that he had never heard of anyone asking others to beat them up. As a loving master, he naturally had to satisfy his disciple. After a moment, Song Xinian finally dug himself out of the soil. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± He spat out the mud in his mouth. Not only was he not angry, but he also smiled foolishly. ¡°I really broke through to the eighth level of the King Realm. Hahaha¡­ this is true.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, he was somewhat speechless. He even felt that his little disciple was crazy. Perhaps his martial arts talent was indeed not bad, but as a person, he might be a little¡­ that. It was common knowledge that talent, IQ, and EQ were all separated. Generally speaking, the more talent one had, the less IQ and EQ there would be. ¡°Are you done?¡± After Song Xinian was excited for a while, Lu Xiaoran could not help but break his excitement. ¡°If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s continue.¡± Song Xinian nodded excitedly. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s continue!¡± Of course he had to continue. Only a fool would stop. His cultivation increased crazily. Originally, he could only cultivate to this level in a few decades. Now, he only needed a few days to completely increase his cultivation. Moreover, he could also sense that this had not harmed his foundation and bloodline. He would not refuse such a good thing and didn¡¯t mind continuing this forever. He was really lucky to have found such a good master! Just as he was feeling excited, Lu Xiaoran took out the God Realm Saber Soul. The moment he saw the Saber Soul, Song Xinian was stunned. ¡°This aura¡­ Master, this¡­ this¡­ could it be from that place?¡± With that said, he pointed at the sky unconfidently. Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the divine soul. After cultivating to the God Realm, you have to unlock your divine soul. With it, you can go further. Otherwise, even if you cultivate to the God Realm, you might not be able to go further.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Song Xinian felt every pore on his body turn numb and goosebumps rise. Heavens, his master actually had a God Realm divine soul and even wanted to give it to him. He was about to go crazy! He was about to go crazy! Ahhhhh¡­ ! At this moment, Song Xinian felt as if he was really about to become a god. Lu Xiaoran looked at the excited him and directly said in a low voice, ¡°Take it. Remember, circulate your cultivation technique with all your strength and strive to perfectly fuse this Saber Soul into your body.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Song Xinian replied. Lu Xiaoran directly pushed the Saber Soul into Song Xinian¡¯s body. In an instant, Song Xinian felt as if his entire body had been instantly slashed into pieces. The feeling of his entire body being torn apart overwhelmed him. He felt as if something was rubbing crazily against all his nerve endings and was even scattering salt on them. The pain directly made him almost faint. However, he was not stupid. A second before he fainted, he immediately circulated the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique in his body, the Heaven and Earth Saber Drawing Art. This slowed down the impact of the Saber Soul on his body. However, even so, it was impossible for him to easily withstand such a huge force. His consciousness was still slowly being exhausted. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran began to use the Azure Thearch Longevity Art again. The light shone on Song Xinian¡¯s body, allowing his body to repair continuously. This cycle repeated again and again. Song Xinian¡¯s body also began to gradually fuse with the Saber Soul. During this process, the Saber Soul kept polishing Song Xinian¡¯s body and increasing it, allowing his cultivation to increase at a visible rate. Ninth level of the King Realm¡­ tenth level of the King Realm¡­ perfected tenth level of the King Realm¡­ Emperor Realm! The energy in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body also began to slowly climb in a visible manner. Seeing this scene, he lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he took a deep breath and took out another Divine Concentration Pill and a Martial Monarch Realm Heart. He ground these things together and fused them into Song Xinian¡¯s body with the purest energy. After obtaining these energies, Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation began to rise again. As a result, the cultivation in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body continued to climb. At the same time, in the northwest direction of the Great Zhou, a large area of the sky was covered by dark clouds. Boom! Lightning flashed and thunder roared in the sky. Countless cultivators were shocked by this scene and did not know what was happening. The commoners were still the same. They hurriedly began to pack the clothes and shoes they had hung at home. ¡°It¡¯s thundering and raining. Hurry up and go home to collect your clothes.¡± Outside the Nameless Sect, the disciples could not help but tremble in fear as they stared fixedly at the sky with shocked expressions. ¡°What are Master and Junior Brother doing? Why is there such a huge commotion?¡± Li Changsheng looked at the sky with an extremely solemn expression. ¡°Master is probably forcefully fusing Little Junior Brother¡¯s divine soul, causing a change in the world.¡± ¡°What? Can¡¯t one just cultivate it? Why does it have to be forcefully fused?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong asked in a daze. Li Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The divine soul can either be cultivated or fused.¡± ¡°You all cultivated it yourself. To put it bluntly, you were all recognized by the rules of this world. ¡°On the other hand, Junior Brother and I both forcefully fused our divine souls, changing our fate. Therefore, it¡¯s not strange for us to attract lightning. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong nodded and learned something new. Then, at this moment, Yun Lige walked out of the hall with a curious expression. ¡°Junior Brother, Junior Sister, what are you guys doing? Why are you all gathered here?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Master is fusing Little Junior Brother¡¯s divine soul.¡± ¡°Divine soul? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s something that can only be obtained when one cultivates to the God Realm. Those with good talent can cultivate it themselves, and those with poor talent can only fuse with other divine souls.¡± ¡°I see. Then do you all have divine souls?¡± 2 Chapter 227 - Mysterious Soul Devouring Li Changsheng¡¯s expression changed. He was about to stop Zhuge Ziqiong but it was already too late. She answered in the next second. ¡°Yes, we all have them. Senior Sister Ji, Senior Brother Fang, and I cultivated them ourselves. Senior Brother Li, on the other hand, had his Sword Soul fused into him by Master.¡± The air instantly fell silent. No matter how much wind and clouds surged in the sky, no matter how much lightning flashed, At this moment, the few disciples from the Nameless Sect did not say a word. After a pause, Zhuge Ziqiong tilted her head and asked adorably, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t you have one?¡± After a long silence, Yun Lige turned around and left. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. You guys chat first. I¡¯ll get busy first.¡± ¡­ Everyone was silent for a long time. ¡°Did Eldest Senior Brother cry just now? I saw tears in his eyes when he turned around.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong bit her lip and said, ¡°Did I¡­ say something wrong?¡± Ji Wuxia curled her finger and knocked on her little head. ¡°You little fool, why did you say that?¡± Li Changsheng said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you told him. Why did you have to ask him that last question?¡± ¡°Even if you want to kill someone, you can¡¯t be so heartless. After killing a locked up pig and draining all its blood, you still want to shave off its fur.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong said apologetically, ¡°I never thought of that. I thought that Eldest Senior Brother had a divine soul like us. Then why don¡¯t I go and apologize to him now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to go. Leave him some dignity. The more you apologize, the sadder he will be.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He might even be crying now. If you go and see him again, you¡¯ll really kill Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Ten days later, in the Mountain and River State Painting, Song Xinian also reached the final stage of fusing with the Saber Soul. Finally, with a furious roar, endless saber intent was released, making the world tremble. It was an aura that was filled with destruction. A saber user was the overlord of weapons. It could bring about a destructive force that could be said to be the strongest killing force in the world. As soon as the saber intent appeared, the spirit energy in the surrounding air seemed to be affected and began to tremble. Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and the corner of his mouth curled up. Not bad, not bad. With his hard work, Song Xinian had already broken through to the fourth level of the Emperor Realm from the first level of the King Realm. He was still a little far from Li Changsheng. However, his talent was not weak either. The two of them were not much different in strength. Moreover, most importantly, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had already increased to the second level of the Saint Realm. He was one step closer to the Martial Monarch Realm. ¡°Thank you, Master, for helping me increase my cultivation.¡± Song Xinian arrived beside Lu Xiaoran and knelt down to thank him. Lu Xiaoran raised his hand slightly and spirit energy helped him up. ¡°I only took care of your foundation limit. You still have a long way to go. In the future, your cultivation path won¡¯t be so easy. Remember to be humble.¡± Song Xinian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely work harder.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and then waved his hand, pushing him out of the Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°Go find your Eldest Senior Brother and get him to arrange a house for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Xinian bade Lu Xiaoran farewell and quickly arrived at the hall. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± In the hall, Yun Lige walked out. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Song Xinian was immediately shocked when he saw Yun Lige. Why did it feel like Eldest Senior Brother had lost so much weight in the past ten days? Moreover, Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s eyes were very red and swollen. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± Yun Lige shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Master asked me to find you and arrange a room for me.¡± ¡°Pick whichever room you want. Those without names at the door are all empty rooms. Just remember to clean the room yourself.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ alright.¡± ¡°By the way, Junior Brother, has your cultivation level already increased to the Emperor Realm?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Song Xinian immediately felt his hair stand on end. Eldest Senior Brother was actually so powerful! He had already completely blocked his aura. His master should be the only one who knew his cultivation. However, even so, his Eldest Senior Brother had still seen through his cultivation in an instant. With such strength, Eldest Senior Brother was indeed worthy of being the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, with Master¡¯s help, I was lucky to advance to the fourth level of the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Indeed, I was right. Alright, you can leave now.¡± Song Xinian was about to leave when he turned around and looked at Yun Lige worriedly. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, are you really alright? Do you want to go and see Master?¡± Yun Lige ignored him and only turned around to return to the hall. Song Xinian felt that something was wrong. He quietly arrived at the entrance of the hall and swept his gaze inside. He immediately could not help but feel his scalp turn numb. ¡°Not good, Eldest Senior Brother is hanging himself! Someone come quickly!¡± ¡­ Five minutes later, in the Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°Lige, why is your will starting to decline again? Get a grip. You¡¯re the Eldest Senior Brother of the Nameless Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at the haggard Yun Lige lying on the ground in front of him with a worried expression. ¡°Hehe¡­ Master, stop brainwashing me. I won¡¯t believe your nonsense. Do you think I can still rise up with my current state? In the entire Nameless Sect, who else is more useless than me? ¡°I cultivate every moment. I never participate when all my junior brothers and sisters go out to play. ¡°When they were cultivating, I was cultivating. When they were playing, I was also cultivating. ¡°However, even so, all of the new disciples you take in are stronger than me. ¡°Master, could it be that you want to expel me from the sect? You can just say it directly. There¡¯s no need to be so reserved. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± To be honest, he also had a headache. After all, Yun Lige¡¯s talent was not something he could increase just because he wanted to. Moreover, as Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eldest disciple, it could be said that Yun Lige was doted on the most. What good things had Lu Xiaoran not given him? The medicinal pills and weapons in his hands¡­ Which one of them was not more than the sum of the other junior brothers and sisters? However, even so, he was still unable to catch up to the cultivation of the others. What was Lu Xiaoran supposed to do? Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and had a headache. What could he do? He also opened the gift bag that the system gave him after Song Xinian had increased his cultivation. Low-grade God Realm Divine Blood Pill x120. High-grade God Realm Dragon Burial Coffin x1. Top-grade God Realm luck golden dragon x3. ¡­ Top-grade God Realm divine soul, Black Tortoise Divine Soul x1. Eh¡­ Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. What a good thing. A divine soul. It seemed that even the heavens could not stand it anymore and wanted to compensate Lige. He patted Lige¡¯s little head. ¡°Lige, get up. It¡¯s time for you to rise up.¡± ¡°Master, you always say that. Why don¡¯t you try something new.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true this time. I remembered that I still have a divine soul in my hand.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Yun Lige suddenly sat up from the ground and widened his eyes as he stared fixedly at his master. ¡°Master, are you joking with me?¡± ¡°Of course not. Get ready. I¡¯ll fuse the divine soul into your body now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Lige got up in a flash and took off all his clothes. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to fuse with the divine soul! Don¡¯t you have to take off your clothes to fuse with the divine soul?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yun Lige was silent for a moment before putting on his clothes again. ¡°Master, did you see everything just now?¡± ¡°Not bad. The size was still reasonable. It¡¯s not embarrassing.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s face immediately burned. After he put on his clothes, Lu Xiaoran directly took out the Black Tortoise Divine Soul. ¡°Are you ready? Here it comes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly slapped the Black Tortoise Divine Soul into Yun Lige¡¯s body. Yun Lige had already eaten the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill and the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill. His body was strengthened enough to withstand the might of the divine soul. However, when Lu Xiaoran pushed his divine soul into Yun Lige¡¯s body, he felt inexplicably relaxed. It went in very easily. This situation was unlike what happened with Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. The two of them had worked extremely hard to fuse their divine souls. It was as if Lu Xiaoran was stabbing a thorny rod into a pipe. ¡°Master, I can sense an extremely huge force appearing in my body. I¡¯ve finally obtained a divine soul. I¡¯m finally going to take off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Quickly fuse the divine soul into your body and completely digest it.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yun Lige ran to the side and began to refine the divine soul. Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief and immediately sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. Refining the divine soul might take a lot of time. He did not want to wait here. ¡­ A few days later, Lu Xiaoran suddenly woke up from his meditation. This was because he felt that a pitch-black soul that was like a black hole had actually appeared in his body. This divine soul had appeared inexplicably. Moreover, its grade was very poor and it only had a low-grade God Realm strength. However, after it appeared, it immediately began to devour the other divine souls in his body. For example, after Ji Wuxia¡¯s divine soul broke out of the eggshell, it became a phoenix divine soul. In this way, a phoenix divine soul also appeared in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. However, at this moment, it was actually the first to be swallowed by the mysterious dark vortex. After the dark vortex swallowed the Phoenix Divine Soul, Lu Xiaoran could clearly sense that its grade had become stronger, and even the area had increased. What was unbelievable was that his cultivation also began to faintly break through. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Lu Xiaoran turned around and looked at Yun Lige not far away. With the Trinity True Eyes, he could see that a dark vortex had also appeared in Yun Lige¡¯s body. It was exactly the same as his. At this moment, it was devouring the Black Tortoise Divine Soul in Yun Lige¡¯s body. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was shocked. Lige had actually given birth to his own divine soul and could even devour the divine souls of others. This brat was a little awesome! Chapter 228 - Liges Secret Outside the Great Zhou Imperial City, several figures stood proudly under the starry sky. Although they were dressed in long robes, their ruthless aura constantly spread in the night. ¡°A mere Great Zhou Empire has actually gone against our Nalan family time and time again. If our Nalan family doesn¡¯t teach the Great Zhou a lesson, the Great Zhou Empire will really think that they¡¯re invincible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Tonight, we have to let the Great Zhou know that our Nalan family should not be provoked.¡± Seven King Realm experts, three Emperor Realm experts, and two Supreme Realm experts! This lineup gave them confidence. Moreover, this was only a small portion of the Nalan family¡¯s strength. If they brought their entire strength, this small Great Zhou Empire would not be a match at all. ¡°Attack.¡± With a Supreme Realm expert¡¯s order, the experts of the Nalan family all released their auras. The powerful aura made the entire Great Zhou Imperial City tremble. ¡°What powerful auras, and there are so many of them!¡± ¡°Is someone invading the Great Zhou Imperial City?¡± ¡°Too terrifying. With so many super experts, the Great Zhou Imperial Family probably won¡¯t be able to resist, right?¡± ¡°Run quickly. If you¡¯re any slower, you won¡¯t even be able to keep your life.¡± The cultivators in the entire Great Zhou Imperial City were like frightened rats. Before the people from the Nalan family could barge in, they were already frightened witless and fled in all directions. Through the array formation, the experts of the Nalan family who saw this scene could not help but laugh mockingly. ¡°A group of rats.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Open the array formation and destroy the Great Zhou Imperial City.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four King Realm experts took out four Dharma treasures that were engraved with array formation patterns. They had used special materials to engrave these array formations to make them portable. As long as enough spirit energy or spirit stones were poured into it, an incomparably powerful force could erupt. This suffocating force would be enough to shake the heavens and the earth. It would be able to deal serious damage to the Martial Monarch Realm defensive formation of the Great Zhou Imperial City and allow them to open a gap. However, before the array formation fell, the Great Zhou Imperial City actually directly opened the array formation. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people from the Nalan family were shocked. Before they could react, several extremely powerful lights quickly shot over from all over the Great Zhou Imperial City. The moment they saw those lights, the hair of the Nalan family members suddenly stood on end. Among them, the other party had at least seven Supreme Realm experts, and the others were all Emperor Realm experts. There were more than thirty of them! Moreover, there were a few Emperor Realm experts who were all at the perfected tenth level and were only a step away from stepping into the Supreme Realm. They had already completely exceeded the entire strength of the Nalan family. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been ambushed. Retreat!¡± The people from the Nalan family were not stupid. They knew that they had to stop the damage in time and immediately chose to retreat. Unfortunately, even if they wanted to escape, how could the Great Zhou Grand Elder let them off? ¡°You want to live after offending our Great Zhou? Do the people of the Nalan family like to daydream so much?¡± With a cold smile, the three Supreme Realm martial artists directly teleported in front of the Nalan family cultivators and instantly sealed their path. ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± ¡­ In the Mountain and River State Painting, the Black Hole Divine Soul in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body had already devoured all the other divine souls in his body. After this Black Hole Divine Soul devoured the other divine souls, it had already grown from the most ordinary divine soul to a top-grade God Realm divine soul. Not only that, but it also seemed to have gained the special ability of all the other divine souls it had already devoured. This made Lu Xiaoran somewhat shocked. What was going on with Yun Lige¡¯s soul? Why was it so powerful? It could even devour other divine souls and acquire their abilities. It had to be known that ordinary divine souls only had one ability or characteristic. Moreover, it seemed that a person could only have one soul in their life. Not only was Yun Lige¡¯s divine soul able to obtain the strength of other divine souls, it kept them all within one divine soul. In this way, even if Lige¡¯s talent was very weak, with the enhancement of this soul, he would sooner or later accumulate even stronger talent to surpass others. Just as he was feeling puzzled, Lu Xiaoran sensed some abnormal changes in Yun Lige. Yun Lige¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, and the meridians in his entire body bulged. They were ferocious and winding, as terrifying as a group of mountain ranges. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but exclaim. Without any hesitation, he directly activated the Trinity True Eyes. However, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran was speechless. It turned out that the quality of Yun Lige¡¯s Black Hole Divine Soul was too weak and was not powerful enough at all. Therefore, he was unable to unleash enough strength to devour the top-grade God Realm divine soul, the Black Tortoise divine soul, that Lu Xiaoran had given him. At this moment, the Black Tortoise Divine Soul was stuck at the entrance of the black hole and was engaged in a tug-of-war with the black hole. ¡°This idiot¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran almost thought that Yun Lige was about to rise. He did not expect Yun Lige to be unable to devour this divine soul. How could he advance like this? The somewhat helpless Lu Xiaoran only needed to prepare to activate his divine soul to help Yun Lige devour the Black Tortoise Divine Soul. However, at this moment, an accident suddenly happened. Yun Lige¡¯s Black Hole Divine Soul suddenly erupted with an extremely violent and bloodthirsty energy. As this energy erupted, the suction force of the black hole suddenly increased. The Black Tortoise Divine Soul let out a noise and tried to resist, but it was already too late. It was torn apart and devoured by Yun Lige¡¯s Black Hole Divine Soul. After devouring the Black Tortoise Divine Soul, Yun Lige¡¯s divine soul had become much stronger. It could be considered to have reached the low-grade God Realm. Yun Lige¡¯s face also gradually returned to normal. His cultivation began to loosen and directly broke through two levels. He had broken through to the third level of the King Realm from the first level of the King Realm. Hah! He slowly heaved a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. He sensed that the cultivation in his body had already broken through two levels in succession and could not help but be excited. ¡°Master, I broke through. I broke through again.¡± It was obvious that Yun Lige rarely broke through. Compared to his other senior brothers, he was simply an extremely ordinary cultivator. Now, with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s help, not only had he cultivated a divine soul, but he had even increased his cultivation. Although the improvement was small, it was rare for him to make progress. Lu Xiaoran consoled, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have not given you a top-grade God Realm soul in vain.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Yun Lige¡¯s expression suddenly changed and was somewhat disappointed. ¡°Unfortunately, the divine soul Master gave me was originally a top-grade God Realm soul. Unfortunately, my own divine soul swallowed it. Now, I only have a low-grade God Realm divine soul left.¡± ¡°Silly, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. After cultivating to the God Realm, the most important thing is to look at the divine soul. Although your divine soul¡¯s foundation is lower than others, your divine soul can still advance.¡± Just this alone makes you a person filled with countless possibilities. ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Lige looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief, and Lu Xiaoran nodded heavily. What he said was true. This was because the Black Hole Divine Soul had also appeared in his body because Yun Lige had cultivated the Black Hole Divine Soul. Moreover, after devouring the other divine souls, the Black Hole Divine Soul in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body had already evolved from a low-grade to a top-grade God Realm divine soul. Yun Lige¡¯s Black Hole Divine Soul must have the same effect and characteristics. It had to be known that the souls of others did not have the ability to evolve. They were destined to maintain their status. Therefore, from this point of view, it was possible that Yun Lige was the greatest dark horse among all his disciples. Perhaps, in the future, he would really be qualified to be his chief disciple! Of course, this would need to wait until he stepped into the Divine World. It was almost impossible now. This was because the mortal world did not have divine souls at all. Only his subordinates were abnormal and had cultivated divine souls in advance. He could not let Yun Lige devour the divine souls of his junior brothers and sisters. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m filled with strength again. I want to cultivate diligently.¡± Yun Lige was extremely excited and ran out of the Mountain and River State Painting. Lu Xiaoran shook his head helplessly. In order to become stronger, this brat had also gone crazy. He was cultivating all the time. At this moment, he seemed to sense that something was missing from the Mountain and River State Painting. With a sweep of his divine sense, Lu Xiaoran stood quietly on the spot again. ¡°Yun Lige, you brat, you stole my divine beast egg again!¡± However, although he cursed, he did not pursue. It was only a divine beast egg, so he let the other party off. Lige¡¯s cultivation level was so low. It was also good for him to eat some divine beast eggs to increase his cultivation. It also happened to increase his cultivation a little, so he did not mind. ¡­ In the following period of time, everyone in the Nameless Sect were in seclusion the entire time and did not pay attention to anything outside. Everyone was doing their best to increase their cultivation. All the news was secretly delivered by Ji Wushang from the Great Zhou Imperial Family. This was also the mission Lu Xiaoran had left for him back then. He asked Ji Wushuang to copy the information for him whenever Ji Wushuang was dealing with the government. Information was very important. It could prevent him from suffering a huge loss. In the past few days, other than cultivating, forging weapons, and improving his cultivation technique, Lu Xiaoran had been drinking tea and reading the news Ji Wushang had sent over. ¡°In the autumn of the 2021st year of the Great Zhou calendar, for some reason, demon beasts erupted in the Primordial Mountain Range. They gathered a ten million strong army and attacked the Great Qin Empire. In just a few days, they have invaded tens of thousands of kilometers of land and devoured hundreds of millions of humans.¡± ¡­ ¡°In the late autumn of the 2021st year of the Great Zhou calendar, several experts from the Nalan family used the excuse of searching for the Nalan family¡¯s inherited treasure to attack the Great Zhou Imperial City. After that, they were counterattacked by the Great Zhou Imperial Family and were completely wiped out. Two Supreme Realm experts, three Emperor Realm experts, and several King Realm experts from the Nalan family were killed.¡± ¡­ ¡°At the end of the autumn of the 2021st year of the Great Zhou calendar, the war in the Great Qin Empire was intense. The five marshals were all defeated. The Great Qin Empire temporarily conferred the title of a new marshal. Zhuge Fei¡¯er led her Asura Army and rushed to the battlefield.¡± Chapter 229 - Saint Realm ¡°Hiss, I didn¡¯t expect the battle outside to be so intense. Fortunately, I brought everyone to the Nameless Sect to hide and cultivate. Otherwise, I would have been implicated.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh. At the same time, he was glad for his foresight. If he were still in the Imperial City, he would inevitably be implicated. Otherwise, how could he cultivate quietly? Of course, these big events were more or less related to him. However, Lu Xiaoran did not plan to take the blame. What did the matter of the Nalan family, Nalan Hongyu, and the demon beasts have to do with him? What did Song Xinian¡¯s old enemy, the rich hot shot, have anything to do with him? After all, he could not just allow others to attack him, right? In this way, he let the people outside fight as they pleased. On the other hand, he continued to cultivate with his disciples and did not let anyone disturb him. If he continued to live ignobly, he estimated that in another two years or so, he would probably successfully step into the Martial Monarch Realm and become a Martial Monarch Realm expert. At that time, even if he really faced a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he would still have the strength to fight. This was a stable plan! Moreover, he already knew the what Zhuge Fei¡¯er, Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s old enemy, was capable of. She was an invincible battle god and had a large number of powerful existences under her. However, now that the demon beats were somehow provoked and rioting, it should also be able to stop their advancement during this period of time. Hot shots usually leveled up after the battle, not during. At that time, he would take the opportunity to attack when the other party had just finished a big battle. He would make a move before the other party could use the resources in her hand to increase her strength. Perfect. In addition, from this matter, Lu Xiaoran felt that his luck had improved a lot. He had unintentionally caused the other party to suffer a huge loss. 1 Perhaps because he had eaten the Golden Luck Dragon, his luck had clearly changed. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran also took out the three Golden Luck Dragons he had previously opened from the Mountain and River State Painting. It was still the same old method. He took out the Martial Monarch Realm spear and pierced it through the dragons until the spear reached the throat. Then, he greased it and started a fire to roast it. Then, he greased it again, roasted it again, and greased it again¡­ This cycle repeated until the Golden Luck Dragon was roasted until it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Then, he sprinkled sesame salt, chili powder, and pepper powder¡­ ¡­ In the Eternal Forest, in the Nalan family hall, the patriarch, Nalan Tingtao, had an extremely gloomy expression. ¡°Our Nalan family¡¯s inheritance treasure has been lost. Now, we¡¯ve lost several powerful experts in a row.¡± Where is the dignity of the grand Nalan family? ¡± The expressions of the Nalan family elders were also not good. It had to be known that tens of thousands of years ago, Martial Monarch Realm experts had appeared in the Nalan family. Moreover, there was more than one of them. Now, even though the Nalan family had declined, it was still a faction in the Eternal Forest. Although there were no Martial Monarch Realm experts in the family, there were still Saint Realm experts. It was because of this that the Nalan family had a place in the Eternal Forest where experts were as common as trees in a forest. However, such a powerful Nalan family had actually been killed by a small empire outside. Who could endure this humiliation? If news of this spread, how would the famous families in the entire Eternal Forest view their Nalan family? ¡°We have to punish the Great Zhou Empire.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for too much nonsense. This time, let¡¯s directly destroy the Great Zhou Empire.¡± Nalan Tingtao¡¯s eyes flickered with heart palpitating killing intent. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to ask the elder of the Nalan family to make a move.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Was the patriarch really going to ask the elder to make a move? Heavens, the patriarch had gone overboard this time. It had to be known that that elder was the most important trump card of the entire Nalan family. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not ask him to make a move. This was because the other party was a Saint Realm expert! The word Saint was enough to explain everything. There was no need for any praise. To them, a Saint Realm expert was an existence that they could only dream of becoming. This time, their plan would become a lot more stable. ¡­ On the other side, in the Nameless Sect, another year passed in the blink of an eye. In the past half a year, the strength of the entire Nameless Sect had increased in a straight line. Song Xinian¡¯s improvement was rather impressive and he had already officially stepped into the perfected first level Supreme Realm. Because his talent was originally very powerful, his cultivation soared. Previously, he was unable to increase his cultivation to a sufficiently powerful level because he had not encountered Lu Xiaoran and did not have such a powerful medicinal pill reserve. It could be said that the stronger one¡¯s talent was, the faster their cultivation would increase. With abundant resources, his improvements would almost be several times or even dozens of times higher than the improvements of disciples from other sects. Li Changsheng had reached the perfected second level Supreme Realm and could step into the third level Supreme Realm at any time. After all, his talent was not bad. Moreover, his cultivation was much stronger than Song Xinian¡¯s, so the increase was naturally greater. However, at this rate, it would probably not be long before Song Xinian surpassed him. Fang Tianyuan and Zhuge Ziqiong improved very quickly. One of their cultivation levels had increased to the eighth level of the Emperor Realm, and the other had increased to the fifth level of the Emperor Realm. Although it was not as good as Li Changsheng and Lu Xiaoran, it was still impressive and they had also increased their cultivation by a lot. Ji Wuxia was slightly inferior, but she had already broken through to the second level of the Emperor Realm. ¡°Speaking of which, this brat Lige ate another one of my divine beast eggs. His cultivation has to increase again, right?¡± However, when Lu Xiaoran saw Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation, he fell silent again. First level Emperor Realm. This cultivation level was neither high nor low. It would also be sufficient if he had not eaten the divine beast egg. After all, Lige¡¯s talent was very low. However, after eating the divine beast egg, he still did not surpass Ji Wuxia. There was nothing Lu Xiaoran could do. Actually, Lu Xiaoran also knew very well that if he wanted Yun Lige to become stronger, he had to at least wait until Lige stepped into the Divine World and perfectly unleash the special effects of his divine soul. Only by devouring more divine souls could he increase his talent and become stronger. On the continent, Lige simply could not find any divine souls to devour. With the help of his disciples¡¯ cultivation, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s own cultivation also increased to the ninth level of the Saint Realm. He was only a small level away from the Martial Monarch Realm and was about to completely break through. Lu Xiaoran had also opened many good things from the gift bags. Basically, they were all top-grade God Realm items. They were almost piled into a small mountain in the Mountain and River State Painting. As a result, the Martial Monarch Realm weapon now became trash in his eyes. At this moment, it was said that the Great Qin Empire had also suppressed the demon beast rebellion. Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s sister was indeed capable. As a woman, she forcefully chased back the extremely arrogant demon beasts that gave the five armies of the Great Qin Empire a headache. This made Lu Xiaoran not dare to be careless. He had no choice but to speed up and urge his disciples to cultivate faster. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat the other party. He originally wanted to hide for a few more months. However, one day, an accident happened. On this day, not long after the battle in the Great Qin Empire stopped, an extremely powerful force suddenly appeared in the Great Zhou Empire. This force was so powerful that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Even a Supreme Realm expert would find it difficult to withstand it. When the other party¡¯s pressure arrived in the sky above the Great Zhou Empire, no one in the Great Zhou Imperial City dared to move. It was no longer an aura of suppression. It was as if the sky had collapsed, making it impossible for others to resist at all. Facing him, they could only submit and choose to die. He could not even escape. Several elders of the Great Zhou Imperial Family and Supreme Realm experts suppressed the fear in their hearts and flew into the air for the sake of the Great Zhou Imperial City. In the void, clouds rolled over. Lightning surged and flickered, and the pressure made people at a loss. Even Supreme Realm experts were frightened as if they had become children. At this moment, the other party had yet to arrive, but the entire Imperial City and even the heavens seemed to have fallen into the other party¡¯s control. A moment later, a figure walked over from the clouds. With every step he took, he seemed to be walking like an ordinary mortal. However, in fact, his speed simply exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. All the experts of the Great Zhou Imperial Family could not help but narrow their eyes, their hearts beating faster, and their breathing froze. Saint Realm! An existence that had already transcended the mortal world. To them, the other party was already a symbol comparable to a god. The other party did not need to use any powerful and complicated moves. With just a thought, a gaze, and a word, it was enough for him to cause a destructive blow to them. The moment they noticed the other party, the other party had already arrived in front of them. With just a glance, he made everyone tremble uncontrollably. Their hair stood on end, and they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Among them was an Imperial Family expert who had just stepped into the Supreme Realm. At this moment, because he could not withstand the other party¡¯s pressure, he directly knelt on the ground and could not resist at all. ¡°You are all guilty.¡± The other party spoke indifferently and spat out these four words. These four words were like thunder that directly exploded in the minds of everyone in the entire Imperial City. Those with low cultivation levels immediately had their eyes turn scarlet red from the trembling, and their nostrils and eardrums bled. Those with slightly higher cultivation also felt their souls tremble. They gritted their teeth and persisted, completely unable to endure. At this moment, facing a Saint Realm expert, the so-called Supreme Realm expert who could protect an entire empire seemed so small and helpless. They were like fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered. After reaching the Saint Realm, not only did the other party completely suppress a Supreme Realm expert in terms of aura, but he had also grasped the power of laws. His words and actions were law. With the power of laws, he could forcefully obtain victory! Chapter 230 - Terrifying, Killing a Saint Realm Expert Thousands of Miles Away ¡°Senior, as a Saint Realm expert, aren¡¯t you ashamed of bullying the weak?¡± The old king of the Purple Peace Imperial Palace forced himself to roar. The Nalan family¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm expert swept his gaze over him calmly and said indifferently, 2 ¡°Get lost.¡± After saying this differently, he seemed to have condensed a destructive force that smashed fiercely onto the old king¡¯s chest. Bang! In an instant, a huge bloody pit was blasted out of the old king¡¯s chest. Immediately after, his body smashed fiercely onto the ground like a cannonball. Boom! The huge impact instantly shattered the Great Zhou Empire¡¯s city wall, smashing a huge pit more than two kilometers in diameter in the ground. . The shock wave spread and directly destroyed the houses around the city wall. Countless cultivators were shocked to death on the spot. Looking at the old king again, although he was still alive, he was barely breathing. His chest had been blasted apart, and his organs had been destroyed. At this moment, he was completely relying on the powerful life force of a Supreme Realm expert to maintain his last bit of strength. The other Supreme Realm martial artists were petrified on the spot. How powerful! Without any moves, the other party could actually severely injure a Supreme Realm expert on the spot so easily. Moreover, the other party was in the Great Zhou Empire and not in the territory of his Nalan family. The Great Zhou Elder Group instantly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. The power of the Saint Realm had already surpassed the range they could resist. Although there was only a difference of one level between a Saint Realm expert and a Supreme Realm expert, the two of them were actually worlds apart. At this moment, they thought of an ancient saying. Everyone below the Saint Realm was insignificant! In front of the other party, they were all ants. They were like ants that could be easily crushed and had no ability to resist at all. In fact, they were not even qualified to escape. No, to be precise, they were not even qualified to decide how they would die. The Saint Realm expert of the Nalan family still stood proudly in the air with his hands behind his back. His eyes swept over the Great Zhou Imperial Family Elder Group as if he was scanning over ants. ¡°Two questions.¡± ¡°Firstly, who killed Nalan Hongyu?¡± ¡°Secondly, who has the inheritance of our Nalan family?¡± The Great Zhou Elder Group was shocked. Needless to say, they could easily guess who had that thing. In the entire Great Zhou a year ago, other than Lu Xiaoran, who else could kill a Supreme Realm expert? However, could they reveal Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity? Of course not. Lu Xiaoran had helped the Imperial Family increase their combat strength to their current level. It was true that he might also have some schemes, but this could not deny his grace to the Imperial Family. This was one of the reasons. Secondly, no one knew how powerful Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was. However, by a conservative estimate, he was at least a Saint Realm expert. If they offended a Saint Realm expert like Lu Xiaoran because of the Nalan family¡¯s Saint Realm expert, wouldn¡¯t they be neglecting their roots? Therefore, they definitely could not reveal Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity. However, at this moment, an accident suddenly happened. Another Supreme Realm expert of the Elder Group was blasted away by the invisible power of laws again. Boom! In an instant, he also transformed into a stream of light and shattered the Great Zhou City wall. He followed in the old king¡¯s footsteps and cracked a huge pit in the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you don¡¯t answer, I won¡¯t attack. I¡¯ll kill one person every three breaths until you tell me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another Supreme Realm expert was blasted into the ground with a violent explosion. The Great Zhou Elder Group completely collapsed. They could not resist. They could not escape. They did not dare to reveal Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity. At this moment, they were no different from chickens and ducks waiting to be slaughtered on a chopping block. How ridiculous and tragic was this? A group of Supreme Realm martial artists was actually like a group of chickens and ducks that were at the mercy of others. In the Imperial City, in the Imperial Palace, Ji Wushang stared fixedly at the figure in the sky. His fists were clenched tightly, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palm. It was as if a despairing sense of powerlessness had pierced deeply into his heart. At this moment, the so-called Imperial Family and the Great Zhou Imperial Family were like a joke. He wanted to protect the Great Zhou, but what could he use to protect the Great Zhou? Even a Supreme Realm expert was unable to resist a Saint Realm expert, let alone him. ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go quickly. If we don¡¯t leave now, it will be too late.¡± The young eunuch at the side advised anxiously. Ji Wushang sneered and said, ¡°Go? Where to?¡± He was the Great Zhou Emperor. If the Great Zhou Imperial Family was destroyed, what was the point of him surviving? If the Great Zhou Empire was destined to die today, he could only choose to die with it. This was his final pride as the Great Zhou Emperor. Right. Ji Wushang suddenly thought of something. Without much hesitation, he immediately pulled out his long sword and stabbed it into his heart. The young eunuchs and palace maids beside him were all shocked. No one expected Ji Wushang to actually do this. ¡°Ah! Your Majesty, why are you committing suicide?!¡± ¡°His Majesty committed suicide, His Majesty committed suicide. Someone come quickly!¡± The palace became chaotic, and although Ji Wushang spat out a mouthful of blood, the corner of his mouth curled up. His cut was even deeper than the previous cut from the Purple Peace Imperial Palace! This was because he still had time to wait for Lu Xiaoran to arrive last time. However, this time, he could not wait. Therefore, in order for Lu Xiaoran to come in the shortest time possible, he could only force himself to the edge of death. He did not even hesitate to die. All of this was to allow Senior Lu to come in the shortest time. In fact, his thoughts were indeed correct. At the moment of death, the mark in his body also directly transmitted to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s consciousness. Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating, instantly opened his eyes and shot out two cold lights. His consciousness immediately spread out. His cultivation at the ninth level of the Saint Realm had already allowed him to sense things that are further away. ¡°Saint Realm!¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran directly sensed an aura that had reached the Saint Realm in the direction of the Imperial City. Moreover, almost in an instant, he realized who the other party was. Other than the Nalan family, no other forces would be able to send a Saint Realm expert. Although Lu Xiaoran had guessed that the Nalan family would have a backup plan, he did not expect the Nalan family to directly take out their trump card. He had come out to establish the Nameless Sect to avoid outsiders and to cultivate in seclusion. Therefore, he did not set up a teleportation formation that led to the Imperial City. At this moment, it would take him at least ten breaths to fly to the Imperial City. In ten breaths, the other party¡¯s Saint Realm expert would have probably directly blasted more than half of the Imperial City into the sky, right? And now, although he was at the ninth level of the Saint Realm, it was still impossible for him to directly attack the other party from his location. However, the Imperial City could not wait! Lu Xiaoran almost instantly decided on a countermeasure. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out his only three Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pills and swallowed one of them. The Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill could allow the user to instantly increase their cultivation to the Martial Monarch Realm for an entire minute. Lu Xiaoran did not need a minute. What he needed was a Martial Monarch Realm attack. After swallowing the Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill, Lu Xiaoran instantly felt the strength in his body increase rapidly. His aura surged and quickly broke through to the tenth level of the Saint Realm. Then, he reached the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm, the second level of the Martial Monarch Realm, the third level of the Martial Monarch Realm¡­ He only stopped when he reached the fourth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. At this moment, countless thunderstorms surged in the sky. The power of the world gathered around Lu Xiaoran in unison. They were bowing to Lu Xiaoran, or rather, to a Martial Monarch Realm expert. A Martial Monarch Realm expert was the strongest existence in this world. Saint Realm experts needed to control the power of laws in order to use it to fight. As for Martial Monarch Realm experts, the power of laws submitted to them completely. There was no need for them to control it. In any place, as long as a Martial Monarch Realm expert wanted to use it, the power of laws would be immediately activated. This was what a Martial Monarch Realm expert was capable of! When Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm aura was revealed, countless auras on the entire continent trembled. In the Great Qin Empire. ¡°This aura has never appeared before. Is it a new Martial Monarch Realm expert?¡± ¡­ In the Primordial Mountain Range. ¡°When did another Martial Monarch Realm expert appear in the Great Zhou Empire?¡± ¡­ In the Eternal Forest, several divine senses gathered at the same time. ¡°The power of laws on the continent is so thin, but there¡¯s still someone who can become a Martial Monarch Realm expert. This person really stole the good fortune of the world.¡± ¡°I wonder who he is? To be able to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the Cultivationless Age, he¡¯s really a strange person.¡± ¡°No matter who he is, since he has already become a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he has the qualifications to be roped in by us.¡± ¡­ On the Heaven Secrets Cliff, the elder of the Heaven Secrets Pavilion leaned on the cliff and smiled indifferently. ¡°This brat even has the Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill?¡± After a pause, she smiled again. ¡°However, it¡¯s very normal for him to have the Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill. There are no rules in this world that can restrain him.¡± ¡­ In the Nameless Sect, Lu Xiaoran directly took out his top-grade God Realm Xuanyuan Sword without any hesitation. The strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert did not only give him a powerful aura, but also endless confidence. At this moment, he felt that he could do anything. Although he was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Imperial City, he was confident that he could kill the other party! With a slash, Lu Xiaoran seemed to have made all the spatial power in the world stop at this moment. The magnificence of that sword had surpassed the power of time and space. It had already reached the peak and surpassed the limit. In the Nameless Sect, the disciples were immediately shocked speechless when they sensed this extremely powerful sword aura. Was this their master¡¯s strength? Their master was indeed an expert above the Martial Monarch Realm! 1 Chapter 231 - Eldest Senior Brother Is Too Capable In the Great Zhou Imperial City, the Saint Realm expert from the Nalan family stared fixedly at the people below, his face revealing a wisp of impatience. ¡°Looks like you guys really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. In that case¡­ I¡¯ll send you on your way together.¡± He had already lost his patience. In any case, he did not believe that he could not find anyone who was willing to tell him in this huge Imperial City. However, just as he was about to attack, an energy with a world-destroying aura suddenly attacked from behind. When he sensed this energy, he wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. Even though the speed of a Saint Realm expert had already surpassed the speed of sound by several times, he was still unable to dodge this sword. This was because this sword move was even faster than his speed. When he sensed it, before he could react, he felt his head suddenly fly up and the scene in his eyes spin. The moment before he died, he even saw his body and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shocking sword move. What a powerful sword. No wonder he could not dodge it. Not to mention that he could not dodge it, even a super expert at the tenth level of the Saint Realm might not be able to dodge it. Immediately after, his consciousness gradually fell into darkness. At the moment of his death, he could not help but curse the entire Nalan family in his heart. ¡°Idiot! A bunch of idiots!¡± Why did he have such a group of idiotic descendants? The Great Zhou Empire was guarded by a Martial Monarch Realm expert, but they just had to offend the other party. These descendants were simply crazy. In the end, he even lost his head. All his arrogance just now had turned into despair and regret that he felt at the moment of his death. If only he could turn back time¡­ If only the heavens could give him another choice. He would rather destroy those idiotic descendants with his own hands than listen to them and come to the Great Zhou Empire. What Nalan Hongyu? What ancestral treasure? How could they be more important than his own life? At this moment, the group of Supreme Realm martial artists from the Great Zhou Imperial Family were all dumbfounded. What was going on? What was going on? That was a Saint Realm expert! In this world, Saint Realm experts were the strongest experts other than the Martial Monarch Realm experts! He was actually killed on the spot by an inexplicable sword beam? Everyone did not doubt that the other party was a Saint Realm expert at all. This was because the other party could easily injure or even instantly kill a Supreme Realm expert. His Saint Realm cultivation was real. However, he had been killed by a single sword move. Just how powerful was this sword move? How monstrous was this sword move? Thump! Thump! Thump! When the other party¡¯s body and head fell to the ground and created a huge pit, all the elders and regiment commanders of the Great Zhou Imperial Family were still dumbfounded. After a long time, when a few green lights shot over from a certain direction of the Great Zhou and entered the bodies of the few elders and Ji Wushang, instantly repairing their injuries, everyone reacted. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Lu!¡± ¡°Senior Lu saved us!¡± ¡°Heavens, Senior Lu probably had to travel more than 50,000 kilometers to get here, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost 100,000 kilometers. He can actually instantly kill a Saint Realm expert with a single sword beam?¡± At this moment, everyone was shocked speechless again. Too powerful! This was true strength! Compared to the so-called pretentious Saint Realm expert of the Nalan family, this was a true super expert! At this moment, everyone finally had a new understanding of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength. ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t tell Senior Lu just now. If we exposed him, our Great Zhou would really have no way out!¡± ¡°Senior Lu has saved our Great Zhou Imperial Family time and time again. From now on, the Great Zhou will treat Senior Lu as a god of our Great Zhou.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to build a statue for Senior Lu so that the descendants of the Great Zhou Imperial Family will always remember Senior Lu¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Senior Lu doesn¡¯t like others to know about him. We definitely can¡¯t rashly spread news of him, right?¡± Everyone trembled and finally reacted. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How about this? Place Senior Lu¡¯s statue in the depths of the Imperial Palace. Only the promising descendants of the Imperial Family are qualified to kneel and worship Senior Lu. The others are not even qualified to know about Senior Lu.¡± In this way, Lu Xiaoran unknowingly became the only religion of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. ¡­ At the same time, in the Nalan family¡¯s ancestral hall far away in the Eternal Forest, a golden ranking suddenly exploded. The patriarch of the Nalan family, Nalan Tingtao, who was sitting below and cultivating calmly, suddenly turned as pale as wax. He spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted. ¡°Patriarch!¡± This cry immediately attracted several Nalan family elders to quickly arrive. ¡°Patriarch, why¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes had already noticed the patriarch¡¯s memorial tablet. At this moment, everyone¡¯s worldview collapsed on the spot. ¡°Patriarch¡¯s memorial tablet? Why did it explode? This is impossible, this is impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! Patriarch is dead, Patriarch is dead! Our Nalan family is finished.¡± In the Eternal Forest, there were countless families. Ten thousand years ago, the Nalan family did quite well. However, these days, they had already been reduced to a third-rate family. There were simply too many third-rate families in the Eternal Forest. The reason why they had stayed in the Eternal Forest was because this place was filled with spirit energy and was the most suitable place to cultivate in the entire continent. The only reason why they could cultivate in the Eternal Forest was because of their ancestor, who had the strength of a Saint Realm expert. However, once their ancestor was gone, they would be doomed! In the Eternal Forest, there were many resources and more families. The competition was too intense. If the other families knew that the Nalan family¡¯s ancestor was gone, wouldn¡¯t they immediately come out and devour the Nalan family? ¡°All of you, shut up. No one is allowed to say a word about this. If anyone comes to find the ancestor, tell them that the ancestor is in seclusion. During this period of time, if anyone spreads the news of the ancestor¡¯s death, I will definitely burn their bones and scatter their ashes! Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch. This matter is very important. We definitely won¡¯t spread a word.¡± Nalan Tingtao sighed and gritted his teeth. ¡°As of now, only by entering seclusion personally and breaking through to the Saint Realm as soon as possible can I protect our Nalan family¡¯s tens of thousands of years of foundation in the Eternal Forest.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, a deep voice mixed with powerful power of laws sounded from outside. ¡°Brother Nalan, I¡¯m here to pay my respects. Brother Nalan, can you come out and meet me?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions immediately changed. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s ancestor. Why is he here at this time?¡± ¡°Could it be that he knows that our Nalan family¡¯s ancestor has died? However, this is impossible. How did he know? How did he know so quickly?¡± Before he could finish speaking, another voice filled with the power of laws sounded. ¡°Brother Lin is also here? What a coincidence!¡± ¡°This¡­ this voice, could it be the Bai family¡¯s ancestor?¡± Nalan Tingtao¡¯s eyes almost turned white as he fainted. It would be easy for him to fool one old fellow. However, how was he supposed to fool two old fellows? However, what he did not know was that this was not the end. This was because in the blink of an eye, several more auras quickly gathered towards the Nalan family. Every aura was extremely powerful and contained the power of laws. Each of them represented a Saint Realm expert! ¡­ On the other side, after Lu Xiaoran killed the Saint Realm expert of the Nalan family, the effect of the Martial Monarch Realm Pill disappeared in the blink of an eye. This instantly made him feel empty, as if his body had been hollowed out. The strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert was simply too enviable. He had killed a Saint Realm expert with a single sword move from tens of thousands of kilometers away. How domineering was this? Although the top-grade divine weapon, the Xuanyuan Sword, he used had also brought about a portion of the enhancement effect, Lu Xiaoran still felt very obsessed with the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. This made him secretly swear to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm as soon as possible. He wanted to increase his strength as quickly as possible. He slowly landed from the sky, and the disciples immediately surrounded him in unison. ¡°Master, you were really too awesome just now.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people in this world who can compare to the magnificence of your sword.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re simply a god that has descended to the mortal world.¡± Everyone spoke one after another, their words filled with praise. However, Yun Lige smiled in extreme disdain and said coldly, ¡°A group of ignorant fellows. Is such a small matter worth flattering? This is only something Master did casually. Master¡¯s strength is far stronger than this.¡± Although he knew that Yun Lige was exaggerating and it even made his ears red, Lu Xiaoran still felt quite comfortable when he heard this. ¡°Lige, don¡¯t exaggerate. You have to know that there¡¯s always someone better.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Master is right. I said something wrong. I deserve to be beaten.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige slapped himself twice. Lu Xiaoran scolded jokingly, ¡°Why are you like a child?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he threw a storage bag to Yun Lige. ¡°I just happened to obtain another egg two days ago. Take it and eat it to replenish your cultivation.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. Master, you must be tired. Quickly go and rest. I¡¯ve made tea for you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and walked in front with his hands behind his back. After taking two steps, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately turned around. ¡°What are you all waiting for? Go back and cultivate!¡± If his disciples did not cultivate, when could he reach the Martial Monarch Realm? Ji Wuxia :¡±¡­¡± Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± Song Xinian :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 232 - National Pillar Everyone watched as Eldest Senior Brother followed behind Master like a puppy. Everyone was silent for a long time. Only then did Song Xinian speak. ¡°Has Eldest Senior Brother always been so good with words?¡± The others nodded silently. Fang Tianyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true.¡± Song Xinian heaved a sigh of relief. In the next second, Fang Tianyuan continued, ¡°Sometimes, Eldest Senior Brother can be a lot more skillful with his words.¡± Song Xinian :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, he finally seemed to understand why Eldest Senior Brother had so many treasures even though everyone cultivated together. Eldest Senior Brother spoke nicely and was good-looking. He was very good at pleasing his master. For the first time in his life, Song Xinian felt that being a bootlicker was also a skill. ¡­ When the sun set, fiery red light illuminated the entire Eternal Forest. At the edge of the Heaven Secrets Cliff, the air distorted. A moment later, a figure appeared beside Elder Tianji and cupped his hands towards her. ¡°Elder Tianji, the Nalan family has already been completely destroyed. All the Nalan clansmen were killed by us. All the blood has been gathered by us.¡± With that said, he handed over a small porcelain bottle. This small porcelain bottle was filled with blood. Some of the blood even emitted a faint golden light. It was the blood of some experts who had already stepped into the Emperor Realm and above. Their bloodlines had already become stronger. After one¡¯s cultivation reached the Emperor Realm, their bloodline power would change. Back then, the reason why the descendants of the Great Zhou Emperor were stronger than the descendants of the imperial palaces was because the Great Zhou Emperor was an expert at the Emperor Realm. As his children, they could directly enjoy the enhancement of this bloodline power. Elder Tianji put away the small porcelain bottle with a calm expression and continued, ¡°How¡¯s the arrangements for the Great Qin Empire?¡± ¡°The Great Qin Empire has already been set up. Zhuge Fei¡¯er once left a bloodline in the Zhuge family. We¡¯ve already dealt with this bloodline. At this moment, Zhuge Fei¡¯er has probably already received the news and is on the way to the Zhuge family.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then what about the other one in the Great Qin Empire?¡± ¡°Are you talking about Su Chen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°According to our understanding, the scale of the Hall of Gods Su Chen established has expanded again. There are already twenty Saint Realm experts. In addition to that, there are also a few Saint Realm experts who seem to be interested in joining. As for Supreme Realm experts, Emperor Realm experts, and King Realm experts, there are countless of them. There are even secret reports that Su Chen seems to be discussing with a Martial Monarch Realm expert. If the discussion goes well, Su Chen will have a Martial Monarch Realm expert as his subordinate.¡± ¡°Hmph! That bastard is quite generous. He¡¯s actually willing to split out so much Primordial Purple Qi to change the luck of these mortals. However, no matter how many hot shots he recruits, it¡¯s still useless. After all, Master has been planning for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡°No one can stop that child. ¡°He will definitely return to his former position.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Get a few Emperor Realm experts to sneak in. Since he wants to recruit people, let him. ¡°However, remember that he¡¯s a hot shot. It¡¯s very likely that he has some special abilities that can help him detect disloyalty. I¡¯ll use the Heaven Secrets Pavilion¡¯s secret technique to do something to them so that they¡¯ll avoid being detected by the hot shot. However, even so, tell them to be careful and not expose their identities. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The other party quickly retreated to carry out her mission. Elder Tianji turned around and walked into the cave. In the cave was actually a huge blood pool. In the blood pool, a lot of different types of blood were surging. Among them, there was also some blood that was also pale golden. It was even to the extent that some blood was actually emitting a pure gold color. That was the color of blood that would only appear when an existence had already stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm. Elder Tianji guided the blood in the small porcelain bottle into it. This lively blood of an expert from the Nalan family originally wanted to struggle. However, the blood could only be destroyed in the blood pool. Elder Tianji threw away the porcelain bottle and looked at the blood in the blood pool. ¡°The blood of these living beings alone is not enough to block the detection of the Heaven Gate. If I want him to successfully step into the Divine World, I still need more blood. Looks like I have to think of a way to kill some more experts.¡± 1 ¡­ On the other side, south of the Primordial Mountain Range at the Great Zhou border. In Ling Long City. A figure in a robe stood under the shade of the tree at the cross street and looked at the brightly lit inn opposite. His eyes shot out cold lights. A moment later, a figure quietly appeared behind her. ¡°Asura, we¡¯ve already investigated. The person who killed Young Master is Young Master¡¯s beloved, Ling Huayu. She was originally a prostitute that Young Master took a fancy to. He redeemed her and married her. I didn¡¯t expect her to actually work with the four great families of Linglong City to kill Young Master and seize the Zhuge family¡¯s assets. Tonight, they will hold an auction in the inn to auction the precious jade you left for Young Master.¡± The woman called Asura¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Ling Huayu, how dare you kill my son. Are you prepared to die with him?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she stepped into the inn. Sensing those extremely domineering words, the man¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes revealed a trace of high admiration. She was always so domineering. No wonder she could control the Battle God Army and become a legend of the Great Qin Empire! Battle God Asura! Asura walked straight to the inn. Just as she arrived at the door, a rich young master beside her leaned over and pretended to be a gentleman as he smiled. ¡°This lady looks unfamiliar. I wonder which family you¡¯re from?¡± Asura did not even look at him and only said a word indifferently. ¡°Get lost!¡± As soon as she said this, the other party¡¯s expression immediately became somewhat ugly. However, he still pretended to be a gentleman and said, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s no need to misunderstand. I just want to get to know you. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Moreover, I¡¯m the eldest son of the Li family in Linglong City. Li Qing, I believe you¡¯ve heard of our Li family¡¯s status in Linglong City, right?¡± With that said, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and his face was filled with confidence. In fact. This was his method of picking up girls. The Li family was a mid-level family in Linglong City. They were rich and powerful. Moreover, Old Master Li was an expert at the first level of the Master Realm. It could be said that he was rather respected. Unfortunately, he had miscalculated this time. Just as he finished speaking, Asura directly punched through his chest. He looked at Asura¡¯s side profile in disbelief, as if he did not expect anyone to dare to attack him in Ling Long City. As for Asura, she did not care at all. She pulled her hand out and stepped into the inn. In the inn, there was a commotion. The auction was ongoing, but when everyone saw her enter, the commotion immediately became much smaller. It was because Asura¡¯s aura was really too outstanding. Even in this martial world, where all women had fair skin, Asura¡¯s appearance and aura was especially beautiful. Moreover, the cultivation of the women in Ling Long City was very weak, so their appearances were naturally not as translucent as hers. ¡°Which family is this girl from? Why is she so beautiful?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± As they discussed, Asura had already walked to the auctioneer¡¯s side. The auctioneer could not help but frown. ¡°Miss, if you want to participate in the auction, I suggest you find a seat and bid instead of¡­¡± Pfft! Before he could finish speaking, Asura directly killed him with a saber. The moment the auctioneer¡¯s head fell to the ground, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°You¡¯re too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Which family are you from? How dare you cause trouble in Linglong City? Do you have no regard for the law?¡± Asura did not even look at them. She only caressed the precious jade that was being auctioned, her eyes revealing a trace of sadness. Then, she cast her gaze to the private room on the second floor. A woman in a yellow dress was sitting there. The moment their eyes met, the other party immediately felt her heart tremble. Asura¡¯s eyes were too sharp, making her unable to resist. After taking a deep breath, she stood up and cupped her hands towards Asura. ¡°Senior, where are you from? Why did you attack me? I didn¡¯t do anything to offend you, right, Senior?¡± Asura did not answer her and only said indifferently, ¡°Tell me, Zhuge Xun loves you so much. Why did you harm Zhuge Xun?¡± The woman in the yellow dress had a cold gaze. ¡°Are you here to cause trouble?¡± Asura still did not answer and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again.¡± The woman in the yellow dress swept her gaze below and many people began to discuss. Her gaze became even colder. The other party wanted to ruin her reputation. However, she was not afraid. Instead, she sneered. ¡°So what if I killed him? If not for him killing my parents, would I have ended up in a brothel? He said that he loved me because he coveted my body. If I were old and ugly, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a second look at me, right?¡± Asura immediately shook her head. ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have killed him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s my son.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Asura did not waste any more time. She picked up the precious jade and turned to leave. Ling Huayu immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape. That precious jade is a low-grade Heaven Realm treasure.¡± As soon as she said this, everyone immediately attacked to snatch it. However, Asura¡¯s movement technique was extremely strange. In two flashes, she actually easily walked to the entrance before anyone could stop her. ¡°Leave none alive.¡± After saying these words indifferently, she completely disappeared from her spot. Ling Huayu roared, ¡°Don¡¯t let that slut off. I¡¯ll give 2,000 high-grade spirit stones to whoever takes back the jade.¡± As soon as she said this, everyone immediately prepared to chase after him. However, at this moment, a burly figure wearing white silk gloves slowly walked in. ¡°Two things. First, she¡¯s not a slut.¡± ¡°Second, I¡¯ll give you five breaths to leave your last words.¡± ¡­ Chapter 233 - : I, the Hall of Gods Master, Su Chen, Zhuge Feiers Man A moment later, the entire Ling Long City was engulfed in flames. A man took off his blood-stained gloves and got into the carriage at the city gate. This carriage was made of gold and top-grade spirit wood. The array formations engraved on it were at least top-grade Saint Realm. There were even low-grade Martial Monarch Realm defensive array formations. The demon beasts pulling the carriage were six white horses with the bloodline of the Earth Dragon. It was said that in the Great Qin Empire, the emperor had eight horses, the princes and kings had six horses, and the remaining kings and officials only had four horses. ¡°Lord Asura, it¡¯s all done.¡± Asura held the spirit jade in her hand and closed her eyes slightly. ¡°Find my son¡¯s bones and bring him back to the Great Qin Empire to be buried.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After replying, the other party was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°By the way, Lord Asura, do you remember the Zhuge family¡¯s tomb in the valley?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°The surviving disciples of the Zhuge family told me that the valley was destroyed a few days ago.¡± Asura, who was originally resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and erupted with an aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s already gone.¡± In an instant, the temperature in the entire carriage plummeted, and a lot of frost seemed to have appeared in the surroundings. ¡°Investigate. No matter what, find out where Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s corpse is. Get me the truth.. Even if she¡¯s hiding in the Great Zhou Imperial City and you have to turn the entire city upside down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a light suddenly appeared under the carriage, and then a heart palpitating destructive aura erupted. Boom! In an instant, the entire carriage was swallowed by the explosion. However, immediately after, in less than two seconds, a golden light flashed. Asura held her subordinate in one hand and flew out of the flames. ¡°Roar!¡± In the forest, a roar sounded. In the next second, countless demon beasts fled. Asura swept her gaze coldly. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her left hand high. Spirit energy condensed crazily as her palm slashed down. A saber beam spread for tens of thousands of meters and instantly tore through the sky. Boom! In an instant, the entire forest was covered in flames. All the demon beasts died in the sea of flames. However, Asura¡¯s mighty appearance did not last long. She coughed violently and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Lord Asura.¡± The man was filled with worry. In the battle with the demon beasts of the Primordial Mountain Range, she had won countless honors. However, she had also suffered extremely serious injuries and was still unable to recover. ¡°Relay my orders. Summon Dongfang Xue and the others to enter the Great Zhou. No matter what, we have to find Zhuge Ziqiong.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Asura closed her eyes and fainted in the man¡¯s arms. ¡­ Two days later, Lu Xiaoran was in the Nameless Sect reading the information sent by the Great Zhou Imperial Family. He could not help but frown slightly. ¡°The commander of the Great Qin Empire¡¯s Battle God Army, Asura, Zhuge Fei¡¯er, appeared in the Great Zhou two days ago¡­¡± ¡°This woman is so vicious. She massacred the entire city just because of a disagreement. If she finds out that Zhuge Ziqiong is with me, won¡¯t she order a hundred thousand soldiers to gather in the Nameless Sect and build a dog kennel for me?¡± Lu Xiaoran continued to read. ¡°The remaining demon beasts of the Primordial Mountain Range have already infiltrated the Great Zhou and are prepared to take revenge on Zhuge Fei¡¯er at any time.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this news is not bad. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. I can take advantage of this.¡± ¡°Members of the Hall of Gods have appeared in the Great Zhou Imperial City to negotiate with the Imperial Family in an attempt to subdue the Great Zhou Imperial Family. The Hall of Gods¡­ this is an organization established by my sixth disciple¡¯s old enemy, right?¡± ¡°Damn, they actually came to an empire to poach people! Are the hot shots that arrogant?¡± Lu Xiaoran was furious because the Great Zhou Empire was also under his control. Those top-notch experts were all nurtured by him. They had actually tried to poach from him. This was too much! However, Lu Xiaoran would not lose his mind from anger and fight the Hall of Gods. In the Hall of Gods, the one with the lowest cultivation was a King Realm expert. There was no need to mention the experts with higher cultivation. There were a lot of King Realm experts and Supreme Realm experts. Even Saint Realm experts were common. Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that there were not just one or two experts in the Hall of Gods. Instead, they had a large number of top-notch experts. They were even harder to deal with than Asura Zhuge Fei¡¯er. After all, Zhuge Fei¡¯er did not have that many powerful subordinates. Lu Xiaoran put down the information and rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. This was a lot of pressure. Back then, when no one came, he could still relax and slowly develop. Now that the enemies had all taken root, he also had a headache. Since Zhuge Fei¡¯er was the Battle God of the Great Qin Empire, her strength had to be at least at the peak of the Saint Realm. Or rather, she had already successfully stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm. Although that rich hot shot¡¯s cultivation might not be very high, he was still rich. The rich were the masters. He already had a large group of subordinates now and would definitely have more in the future. And now, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had only reached the ninth level of the Saint Realm. He was still a step away from breaking through to the Martial Monarch Realm. Of course, breaking through to the Martial Monarch Realm did not mean that he could definitely defeat the enemy. After all, there were many of them. However, with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s character, he had always been the one beating others up. He would definitely not be willing to be beaten up by others. What should he do? ¡°It seems that only magic can defeat magic.¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. Since there were currently three factions, he naturally had to make good use of them. If he could not defeat the other party, he would try to trick the other party. In any case, there was no hope of reconciliation. Zhuge Fei¡¯er would definitely kill Zhuge Ziqiong and the hall master of the Hall of Gods would definitely kill Song Xinnian. Unless he knelt on the ground and raised his hands to surrender before tying Zhuge Ziqiong and Song Xinian up and sending them up. Then, he would still have to suck up to the other party. It also depended on whether the other party was in a good mood. He would only be spared if everything worked out. However, was Lu Xiaoran willing to become a bootlicker? Of course not. As a man, he was more than 1.8 meters tall and was handsome. With such good resources, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for him to be a bootlicker? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran shouted for Wang Cai again. ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Help me open the Six Paths of Reincarnation again and help Lige and the others cultivate.¡± ¡°Master, if you keep doing things that surpass your level, you¡¯ll lose the luck we previously gathered.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Xiaoran had long known that Wang Cai was definitely not invincible. Otherwise, Wang Cai would have directly increased his strength to the level of an invincible big shot. If he made it jump levels, he would definitely lose something. He just did not expect this thing to be the power of luck. However, there was nothing he could do about it. The enemy was too powerful now, and they were rushing over like a swarm of bees. If he did not speed up and cheated, he would probably die. In any case, if his disciples improved a little more, he could cultivate the Supreme Profound Dipper and the Six Paths of Reincarnation. At that time, he would not need Wang Cai to consume his luck to surpass his realm. He could also help Yun Lige and the others cultivate faster. Perfect. After settling the cultivation problem of Yun Lige and the others, Lu Xiaoran left the Nameless Sect with Buttface. Buttface was a demon beast. Its perception of its own kind was much stronger than that of humans. With the help of Buttface, Lu Xiaoran found the camp of a group of demon beasts near the Ancient Mountain Range two days later. At this moment, the demon beasts were all hiding in a col and roaring. Humans who did not understand the beast language naturally did not understand what they were saying. However, since they were all demon beasts, there was naturally no obstruction in their communication. ¡°The assassination plan of Ling Long City has failed.¡± ¡°That slut Zhuge Fei¡¯er is not dead. Not only that, but she also killed thousands of our brothers, including two Emperor Realm demons.¡± ¡°This Zhuge Fei¡¯er is already injured, but she¡¯s still so arrogant. Even the Blazing Sun Stone of the Primordial Mountain Range can¡¯t kill her. She¡¯s really lucky.¡± Just as the demon beasts were discussing enthusiastically, two auras suddenly rushed over from afar. ¡°Not good, someone¡¯s here.¡± ¡°No, this aura contains the aura of our demon beasts.¡± ¡°Could it be that a human is chasing after a demon beast expert?¡± ¡°How dare you! Do you really think we demons are easy to bully? Go and kill that human. Let the humans know that those who offend our beast race will be killed no matter what!¡± Sensing that a demon beast was being pursued, this group of demon beasts naturally would not sit idly by. Although demon beasts were also divided by status, they were always the most united in the face of an invasion. Several auras erupted from the col and directly stopped the man and the demon. ¡°Despicable human, how dare you touch a demon expert. You¡¯re courting death!¡± In an instant, several attacks had already erupted. Light flickered in the world. Boom! Boom! Boom! A violent explosion sounded, and the Supreme Realm demon was also saved by the demons. After sensing the other party¡¯s bloodline, the demons were overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s actually a demon with the Water Qilin bloodline. Our demon race has gained another powerful general.¡± This demon was naturally none other than Buttface. After it and Lu Xiaoran discovered the demon beast, they directly began to put on an act to let Buttface integrate into the demon beast tribe. It could then secretly spy on them and also spread some rumors. At this moment, Buttface pretended to be dumbfounded. Roar! Roar! It let out a low roar. ¡°Who are you?¡± A Supreme Realm eagle demon let out a soft whistle. ¡°We¡¯re from the Primordial Mountain Range. Why is this person chasing you?¡± Buttface roared with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He said that he wanted to capture me as a mount. I was chased by him for seven days and nights. My wife and children were all killed by him and made into dog meat soup.¡± In an instant, the demons were furious. ¡°What? The humans are really too much! Do they really think that we demons are easy to bully?¡± ¡°The demon race is supreme. Demon beasts will never be slaves!¡± At this moment, the smoke from the explosion in the sky had already gradually dissipated with the wind, revealing a figure in a coat. He had his hands behind his back and was looking down at the demons below. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many demons to be gathered here. Interesting. You guys were the ones who attacked my woman two days ago, right? You bunch of bastards really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°Your woman was attacked by us? Who is she?¡± A huge green ox demon beast stepped out from the demon beasts. It was already at the ninth level of the late-stage Supreme Realm and could already speak human words with spirit energy in its abdomen. Lu Xiaoran glanced at him indifferently. ¡°What? Could it be that you¡¯ve already forgotten about Asura Battle God who beat the crap out of you guys?¡± ¡°Are you Zhuge Feier¡¯s man? Who are you?¡± After hearing Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s name, the demon beasts directly became restless. Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly. ¡°A mere group of bastards is qualified to ask for my name. Are you qualified?¡± Chapter 234 - The Beast Race Will Never Be Slaves Unless Food Is Provided ¡°Bastard, a mere human is actually so arrogant. Die!¡± The Azure Ox Supreme let out a low roar and stomped its front hooves. An invisible fluctuation swept out, directly causing the ground to tremble. The powerful shock wave even made the world tremble. Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and punched out. The two fluctuations collided and immediately caused an extremely intense explosion. Boom! A small sun appeared in the world for no reason. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran turned around and quickly left. ¡°Hmph! Consider yourselves lucky this time. After I gather my subordinates, I¡¯ll definitely skin all of you alive to refine medicinal pills and forge weapons.¡± ¡°Bastard! This bastard! How dare he threaten our demon race like this!¡± The Azure Ox Supreme Realm expert stepped out and rose into the sky. Lu Xiaoran had already disappeared. This made the Azure Ox Supreme roar repeatedly. ¡°Damn human, don¡¯t let me encounter you again.¡± A moment later, it landed on the ground and arrived beside Buttface. ¡°Demon friend, do you know the background of that human brat?¡± Buttface pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but I think I¡¯ve heard his subordinates call him the hall master of the Hall of Gods , Su Chen.¡± ¡°Su Chen? The Hall of Gods! Hmph, what high-sounding sentiments. You¡¯re just a group of humans, but you actually dare to come up with such a name.¡± However, no matter who you are, if you dare to collude with Zhuge Fei¡¯er and become enemies with our demon race, you are destined to die! ¡± 1 ¡­ Lu Xiaoran left the Primordial Mountain Range and began to think about his next step. ¡°The demon beasts can¡¯t beat Zhuge Fei¡¯er, so they will definitely think of a way to attack the people from the Hall of Gods first. This is also good. This way, I can resolve the crisis in the Imperial City first. Serves you right for poaching my people. Damn you.¡± Then, he immediately returned to the Nameless Sect and began to cultivate in the Mountain and River State Painting. With the other party falling into a panic, it was definitely not a problem for him to break through to the Martial Monarch Realm. However, it was still not enough for him to defeat the other party after he broke through to the Martial Monarch Realm. There were so many experts in the Hall of Gods, and Zhuge Fei¡¯er was also an expert. Moreover, as hot shots, they also had means to fight those at a higher level. If they really fought, it would be too uncertain for him. It was better for him to let the two parties fight first. Then, he would cultivate and take them down in one go when he was almost done cultivating. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and wrote a letter to Ji Wushang. ¡­ A few days later, two figures with chaotic auras rushed into a valley in a corner of the Great Qin Empire. The valley was very barren and could be said to be in the middle of nowhere. However, after the two of them entered the valley, a grand building complex suddenly appeared in front of them. The halls there were arranged in rows like spears that stood on the ground and pierced into the clouds. On the door of every hall, there was a huge word engraved¡ªGod! The two of them quickly arrived at the highest hall and landed. ¡°Azure Dragon Envoy Zuo Zeyu greets Hall Master!¡± ¡°Greetings, Hall Master.¡± An extremely handsome figure was sitting on the steps above the hall. Beside him were two King Realm women. They looked extremely beautiful, but at this moment, they were all sitting on the thighs of the Hall of Gods¡¯ hall master, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. The handsome young man swept his gaze over the two of them and could not help but frown when he saw their missing arms and legs. ¡°The Great Zhou Empire sure is capable. They actually dare to attack my people?¡± Zuo Zeyu immediately said, ¡°Reporting to Hall Master, the Great Zhou Empire did not agree. However, the one who attacked us was not the Great Zhou Empire.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The other party¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, and his handsome face was somewhat displeased. ¡°Since it¡¯s not the Great Zhou Empire, who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the demon beasts. The demon beast from the Primordial Mountain Range. After we were rejected in the Great Zhou Imperial City, we were pursued by demon beasts again and again. ¡°Originally, we also suspected that the Great Zhou Imperial City was behind this. However, there was no lack of Supreme Realm experts among them. There were even two Saint Realm experts. ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible for the Great Zhou Empire to command such a huge group of demon beasts. ¡± ¡°Demon beast? Why would demon beasts attack someone from our Hall of Gods?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°However, although I don¡¯t understand why demon beasts are doing this¡­¡± However, I, Su Chen, can¡¯t watch my subordinates be bullied. Envoys, go and rest first. Each of you will receive 100 Saint Realm healing medicinal pills. In a while, I¡¯ll send people to the Primordial Mountain Range to take a look. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Hall Master.¡± ¡­ Three days later, dozens of powerful auras cleansed the demon beasts of the Primordial Mountain Range. Among these dozens of powerful auras, the weakest was also a King Realm expert. They were led by two Saint Realm experts. With such a powerful formation, how could the demon beasts of the Primordial Mountain Range resist? After a few rounds of light sweeping, the demon beasts of the Primordial Mountain Range suffered heavy casualties. Of course, in the life and death battle, several King Realm experts from the Hall of Gods also died. This battle was won miserably by the Hall of Gods. ¡­ At the same time, a team also arrived at the Great Qin Imperial City from the Great Zhou Imperial City. ¡°Your majesty, I, Great Zhou Emperor Ji Wushuang, ask you to help our Great Zhou. The hall master of the Hall of Gods, Su Chen, is forcing our Great Zhou Imperial Family to pledge loyalty to him.¡± The Great Zhou Emperor personally pleaded in the Great Qin Imperial City. This immediately caused an intense shock. The Great Qin Emperor was even more furious about this. It had to be known that the Great Zhou Empire was one level lower than the Great Qin Empire. It was like the difference between a first-tier sect and a second-tier sect. The Hall of Gods was under the management of the Great Qin Empire. From this point of view, the Hall of Gods and the Great Zhou Empire were actually on the same level. Now, the Hall of Gods wanted to surpass their level to subdue the Great Zhou Imperial Family. What did this mean? Did the Hall of Gods want to be on equal footing with the Great Qin Empire? The Great Qin Empire immediately issued three imperial decrees in a row and ordered Su Chen to come to the Imperial City to explain things clearly. At this moment, Su Chen was on the big bed in the Hall of Gods, discussing life with the Holy Maiden of a nearby first-tier sect. Ever since he became the hall master of the Hall of Gods, Su Chen had always gotten the other sects to send over Holy Maidens every two to three days. The more one lacked something, the more they wanted it. After experiencing emotional betrayal, he had to enjoy all the women he was not qualified to touch in the past. It was because he had the Hall of Gods. Just as he was enjoying himself, a figure suddenly transmitted from outside the hall. ¡°Hall Master, the Great Qin Imperial City has sent an imperial edict. They want Hall Master to rush to the Imperial City to confess.¡± As Su Chen maintained the spear along the track, he said casually, ¡°Confess? Confess what?¡± ¡°Hall Master, the Great Zhou Imperial City has reported you to the Qin Emperor.¡± Su Chen¡¯s movements suddenly stopped, and his eyes revealed a cold light. ¡°Great Zhou? I¡¯ve underestimated them. They¡¯re quite bold.¡± ¡°Hall Master, then¡­ what should we do now?¡± Su Chen was about to speak when a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ detected that the host has been coerced and has triggered a hidden mission. The host has two options. To choose option one, the host needs to refuse to bow down to the Great Qin Emperor and establish himself as an emperor. The system will reward the host with ten Martial Monarch Realm weapons, one quasi-divine weapon, and ten trillion top-grade spirit stones. ¡°To choose option two, go to the Great Qin Imperial City and confess your guilt. Be a good dog and permanently unbind the Ultimate Boss System. ¡± The corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth curled up. Since the system had already said so, was there a need to choose? He was definitely going to choose option one. Damn the Great Qin Imperial City. He now had the ultimate Boss System. Every time he recruited an expert, his strength would increase. As long as he had twenty Emperor Realm experts, ten Supreme Realm experts, five Saint Realm experts, and one Martial Monarch Realm expert, he would be able to successfully step into the Martial Monarch Realm. He could become a Martial Monarch Realm expert himself! 1 Moreover, he had so many experts under him. How could he be willing to lower himself to others? In this world, Su Chen will only allow others to kneel to him. There would never be a moment when Su Chen would kneel to others. ¡°Relay my orders and kill the Great Qin envoy. From today onwards, our Hall of Gods will not belong to any faction. The Hall of Gods will be independent and will not be controlled by the Great Qin Empire.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as Su Chen gave this order, he instantly received a system notification in his mind. Ding¡­ congratulations on choosing to rebel. The system has rewarded you with ten Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Please take note. The system has rewarded you with a quasi-divine weapon. Please take note. The system has rewarded you with 10 billion top-grade spirit stones. Please take note. ¡® When the news spread to the Imperial City, the world was shocked. No one expected that a nobody like Su Chen would actually dare to openly challenge the Great Qin Empire. It had to be known that the reason why the Great Qin Empire was known to be so great was because it had enough powerful combat strength reserves. As a result, the Great Zhou and other empires had to bow down to the Great Qin Empire. The difference between the Great Qin Empire and the other empires laid in the strength of their ancestors. The other empires basically had Martial Monarch Realm experts as their ancestors. However, there were not many of these experts left. In fact, Saint Realm and Martial Monarch Realm experts had become rare existences. The Great Qin Empire, on the other hand, had existences above the Saint Realm. From this exchange, the difference between the two could be seen. Therefore, when the news spread to the Imperial City, Ji Wushang was shocked. He did not expect Su Chen to be so bold. Fortunately, the Great Zhou Empire had been strengthened by Lu Xiaoran back then. If not for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s enhancement, the people from the Hall of Gods would probably not have been easily dealt with. Once the Great Zhou Empire resisted, the Hall of Gods might have directly killed the entire Imperial Family. It was also thanks to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s advice that Ji Wushuang went to the Great Qin Imperial City to complain. Otherwise, when the experts of the Hall of Gods arrived, the Great Zhou Imperial Family would probably still need to be destroyed. After all, the Nalan family in the Eternal Forest had only sent a Saint Realm expert and the entire Great Zhou Imperial Family was already on the verge of being destroyed. ¡­ At the same time, a large number of figures with majestic auras quietly gathered near the Nameless Sect. ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, the beast race reigned supreme on the ground. I didn¡¯t expect that after tens of thousands of years, our beast race would actually be attacked to this extent by humans!¡± We have let our ancestors down! ¡± Chapter 235 - Coax, Trying Hard To Coax ¡°Brother Azure Cow, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve all done your best. You¡¯re all heroes who fought for the honor of the demon race! You¡¯ll always be the demon race¡¯s eternal pioneers!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Buttface, you said that you once encountered many treasures left behind by ancient humans in this area. Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Anyone who lies to you is a dog.¡± ¡°Brother Buttface, since you¡¯ve said so, we have to believe you this time. Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ In the Nameless Sect¡¯s Mountain and River State Painting, the aura in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body kept expanding. The spirit energy had already solidified and wrapped him tightly like a huge spirit energy cocoon. When the strength condensed to a certain level, the spatial rules around Lu Xiaoran began to become chaotic. At the same time, large black clouds began to condense in the sky above the Nameless Sect. Lightning flashed and thunder roared in the clouds. Every time a Martial Monarch Realm expert was about to appear, it would cause a commotion. This was because Martial Monarch Realm experts had already surpassed the power of laws and reached the peak of this world. Finally, when his cultivation broke through to a certain limit, with a furious shout from Lu Xiaoran, the spirit energy cocoon suddenly exploded. His body emitted endless golden light. If not for the protection of the Mountain and River State Painting, this abnormal phenomenon would definitely attract the attention of countless people. The group of demon beast elders who had just stepped into the Nameless Sect could not help but feel their hearts skip a beat when they saw the lightning in the sky. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the situation suddenly change?¡± Buttface¡¯s heart trembled. As Lu Xiaoran¡¯s servant, it could naturally sense the change in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation. Its master had actually stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm! It was too terrifying! Its master¡¯s bone age indicated that he was only in his twenties, right? He was not even 30 years old and had already become the strongest existence in this world. How monstrous was this? Although Buttface had lived ignobly for 6,000 years, it still knew how monstrous Lu Xiaoran¡¯s talent was at this moment. From the looks of it, it was very likely for its master to break through to that legendary realm in this world. However, thinking about it, at this moment, it still had to help Lu Xiaoran stabilize these powerful demon beast big shots. This was a rare combat strength that it had specially helped Lu Xiaoran obtain. How could it let them escape? Buttface rolled his eyes and immediately said, ¡°Brothers, you might not know this, but this place is often like this. When I was cultivating here, I also saw rare treasures appear from time to time. Now that there¡¯s lightning and thunder, it¡¯s very likely that a rare treasure has appeared.¡± ¡°Hiss! A rare treasure has appeared!¡± The demon beast elders¡¯ eyes widened when they heard this. It had to be known that the cultivation of demon beasts was different from humans. Natural demon beasts had cultivation techniques in their bloodlines. If their bloodline was powerful, their cultivation techniques would be powerful. If their bloodline was weak, their cultivation techniques would be weak. This was something that came naturally to them. Because of this, the cultivation speed of demon beasts was also extremely constant. This was also an important reason why humans gradually surpassed demon beasts. This was because humans could choose from different cultivation techniques. At the same time, humans also had auxiliary tools like medicinal pills. However, treasures were different. Not only could natural treasures increase the bloodline of the demon beast, but it could also increase the cultivation of the demon beast. It was also because of this that many demon beasts would sometimes guard a certain natural treasure and wait for it to mature. And now, Buttface had told them that natural treasures often appeared here. How could they not be excited? ¡°Quick, speed up the search for the natural treasures.¡± The demon beast big shots increased their speed. In the Mountain and River State Painting, Lu Xiaoran sensed the strength he had after becoming a true Martial Monarch Realm expert and could not help but feel relaxed. A Martial Monarch Realm expert was indeed powerful. After becoming a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he felt that he had become much bolder. Just by shaking hands, he could even affect the surrounding power of laws. How powerful was this? After the excitement, Lu Xiaoran was originally prepared to see Lige and the others¡¯ cultivation. However, he suddenly sensed Buttface¡¯s aura. ¡°Why is this dog back?¡± ¡°Eh? Why did it bring so many demon beasts back?¡± Countless array formations had been set up by Lu Xiaoran within a hundred miles of the nameless sect. He could immediately sense who was here. Out of confusion, he immediately contacted Buttface with his divine sense. The Beast Control Divine Art specialized in contacting demon beasts. ¡°Buttface, what are you doing?¡± Buttface, who was walking, trembled and immediately replied, ¡°Master, the Primordial Mountain Range has been wiped out by the experts of the Hall of Gods, leaving behind these top-notch combat strength. I thought that we shouldn¡¯t let them go to waste, so I tricked them in and let Master subdue them.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Won¡¯t your demon heart hurt if you do this?¡± ¡°Of course not. I only have Master in my heart now. I serve Master wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Seeing that you¡¯re so obedient, I¡¯ll give you a bottle of the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill after this.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The Azure Ox Supreme and the other demons in front could not help but frown when they saw that Buttface did not move. ¡°Brother Buttface, why have you stopped moving?¡± Buttface hurriedly caught up and said, ¡°Sorry, I was just thinking about the location of the ancient cave I encountered. I seem to have an impression of it. Brothers, follow me.¡± When the demons heard this, their eyes immediately lit up and they hurriedly followed. ¡°Brother Dog is really an honest demon. You don¡¯t even hide a good place like the ancient cave and even want to share it with us.¡± 1 ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the humans praise canine demons for being the most loyal. It can be imagined how high Brother Dog¡¯s character is.¡± ¡°Damn it, we actually didn¡¯t know what was good for us. We¡¯ve been wasting thousands of years.¡± ¡°From today onwards, we will definitely work together with Brother Buttface.¡± ¡°From now on, Brother Buttface will be my brother.¡± ¡­ These demon beasts did not doubt Buttface at all because it was a demon beast and was of the same race as them. The dignity of a demon beast and its desire for freedom was much stronger than any human. Lowly humans might submit to demon beasts for benefits or threats. However, noble demon beasts would never submit to lowly humans! The demons followed Buttface to a nearby cave. This cave looked ordinary, but it was inexplicably filled with an alluring aura, making these demons feel excited. ¡°This aura is so pure. It¡¯s the Emperor Hidden Snow Lotus. When I was young, I was lucky enough to see a petal treasured by a demon big shot. What a dense aura! There¡¯s definitely more than one petal inside.¡± ¡°Not only that, but there¡¯s also a lot of pure aura.¡± ¡°Quick, go in. This must be the treasure vault of an ancient big shot.¡± When the demons rushed in in public, their eyes immediately widened. ¡°Damn!¡± The demon beasts did not have a high-level culture like humans and did not have a large vocabulary. At this moment, when they saw the rare treasures in this cave, other than cursing, they did not know how else to describe their feelings. ¡°Brother Condor, look, it¡¯s the Emperor Hidden Snow Lotus. It¡¯s really the Emperor Hidden Snow Lotus! Hahaha¡­ we¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich!¡± The Golden-Winged Eagle glanced at the Earth Tiger Bear beside it in extreme disdain. ¡°Look at you. Do you only have eyes for the Emperor Hidden Snow Lotus? Didn¡¯t you see the Saint Realm pills in this cave?¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape sneered. ¡°Ignorant! You were only focused on looking at the medicinal pills. Did you not see that there are so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons here?¡± The demon beasts were silent for a moment before saying, ¡°We can¡¯t use human Martial Monarch Realm weapons. What¡¯s the use of them?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ you guys are too narrow-minded. This is a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Although we can¡¯t use it, don¡¯t forget that we can detonate the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in battle. Just imagine, the detonation of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon is equivalent to an attack at the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± ¡°Hiss ~! Brother Ape is right.¡± Taking advantage of the demon beasts¡¯ shock, Buttface had already begun to quietly eat behind. Usually, its master would only give it medicinal pills when he was in a good mood. However, today, it took advantage of its master¡¯s trap to eat more. Hehehe¡­ No matter what, it had to take the opportunity to receive the benefits of its hard work. Just as the demon beasts were discussing, the Azure Ox Supreme¡¯s bull eyes inadvertently swept over a few medicinal pills. Immediately, its eyes widened. ¡°Heavens! Look! Look! It¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill! It¡¯s a human Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill!¡± The other demon beasts immediately looked at the Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill and were collectively dumbfounded. They were already shocked speechless. ¡°Heavens, a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill. It¡¯s actually a Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill!¡± The Golden-Winged Eagle was so excited that tears streamed down its face. ¡°God bless our demon race! God bless our demon race! With these treasures, how can the demon race of our Primordial Mountain Range not rise?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can use these medicinal pills to break through to the Saint Realm or even the Martial Monarch Realm! Once we break through and work together, won¡¯t all the humans in the world kneel and call us father?¡± ¡°We¡¯re rich! Quick, take all these medicinal pills away. Don¡¯t leave a single one behind.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Buttface could not help but ridicule secretly, ¡°A bunch of idiots. Why aren¡¯t you eating after seeing so many good things? Why are you still exclaiming? Is there something wrong with your brains? When Master comes later, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to get anything.¡± Indeed, just as the demon beasts were about to start eating, an extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave. ¡°What are you guys doing in my cave?¡± The sudden aura and cold voice instantly made the demon beasts extremely nervous. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s actually a human!¡± ¡°Quick, attack together and kill him!¡± Chapter 236 - Huge Increase in Strength Almost in an instant, the demon beasts erupted with all their aura in an attempt to resist Lu Xiaoran. How powerful was the combined strength of several Supreme Realm experts? Because this aura was too powerful, several cracks directly appeared in the entire cave. This was only the aura. It was not even their attack. One could imagine how powerful their spirit energy attack would be. However, just as the few demon experts were about to attack, Lu Xiaoran also released his aura. Boom! Just a trace of aura instantly made the souls of the demon big shots tremble. It was as if a huge nuclear bomb had been thrown into their souls. The air immediately became deathly silent. The demon beast Supreme Realm martial artists who were filled with righteous indignation just now had completely lost their fighting spirit at this moment. They stared at Lu Xiaoran. Martial Monarch Realm expert? Was there a mistake? The other party was actually a Martial Monarch Realm expert! How were they supposed to fight? The other party could probably directly kill all of them with a single thought, right? Buttface hurriedly stuffed a bottle of medicinal pills into its mouth. It did not have the time to chew them and swallowed them quickly. Then, it quickly rushed towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight him to the death!¡± As soon as it finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over, and an invisible power of laws instantly sent Buttface flying. Boom! Buttface brushed past the demons and smashed fiercely into the wall behind it, creating a huge pit. The other demon beasts were immediately shocked. Too powerful! As expected of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, just a glance from the other party was enough to send the Supreme Realm Buttface flying. Even if all of them went up, they would probably still not be able to withstand a single slap. The Golden-Armed Divine Ape secretly transmitted its voice, ¡°Brothers, didn¡¯t we just say that we wanted to share our blessings and difficulties with Brother Buttface? Now that Brother Buttface has been beaten, how can we sit idly by?¡± The Golden-Winged Eagle was silent for a moment before transmitting its voice. ¡°If you have the ability, go and avenge him! That¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm expert! A Martial Monarch Realm expert! Even if all of us gather together and self-destruct, it¡¯s impossible for us to injure him at all.¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Boss Ox, what should we do now?¡± The Azure Ox Supreme¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly. ¡°What else can we do? The other party is a Martial Monarch Realm expert. At this point, we have no other choice. We can only sacrifice ourselves to protect the group! Brothers, I¡¯ll take care of him. You guys leave.¡± ¡°Boss Ox!¡± The demons could not help but feel a trace of sadness. The few of them had cultivated together for thousands of years and had an extremely deep relationship. They did not expect that they would one day be separated from each other. Boss Ox slowly stepped forward and walked towards Lu Xiaoran. That broad back looked even more tragic under the narrow light of the cave entrance. Finally, it arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. The hearts of the demons rose to their throats. Would Boss Ox be instantly killed by the other party like Buttface? However! At this moment, Boss Ox¡¯s knees suddenly bent and it knelt in front of Lu Xiaoran with a bang. Because it used too much strength, a huge pit even appeared in the ground. Cracks spread in all directions like a spider web. Then, it lowered its arrogant head and made a bowing posture. The Golden-Armed Divine Ape :¡±¡­¡± The Golden-Winged Eagle :¡±¡­¡± The Earth Tiger Bear :¡±¡­¡± The three demons instantly collapsed. ¡°Boss Ox, are you crazy? How can you acknowledge a human as your master?¡± ¡°Boss Ox, you have the Azure Ox bloodline among our demon race! You¡¯re a demon comparable to a ninth level Supreme Realm human! Where¡¯s your demon dignity?¡± ¡°Boss Ox, you¡¯re a traitor to our demon race! Do you think he will forgive you just because you¡¯re like this? He won¡¯t at all! Humans have never been sympathetic to demon beasts.¡± However, just as the three demons roared, Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Originally, I would have definitely killed you for barging into my cave. However, since you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your master, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. Alright, I¡¯ll take you in as my slave.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran used the Beast Control Divine Art and shot out a drop of blood essence to subdue Boss Ox. The three demons were immediately speechless. Boss Ox seemed to have taken advantage of the situation and muttered like a pet trying to please its master. If it became Lu Xiaoran¡¯s servant, it would lose its freedom. However, if it did not become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s servant, it would definitely be beaten to death. After, hadn¡¯t Buttface been sent flying after the other party threw a single glance over? Moreover, there was another extremely important matter. It had the Azure Ox bloodline. Compared to other demon beasts, it had more materials to use. For example, its skin was the best material and could be used to make Saint Realm or even low-grade Martial Monarch Realm armor. Its flesh was edible and tasted rather tender and delicious to humans. Its bones could cook soup and refine pills. Its organs could be made into delicious dishes. They also had magical effects. If it fell into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hands, it would definitely be several times more tragic than the other demon beasts. It would be skinned and skinned¡­ Its private part would even be skewered. It would be too painful. Compared to this, it would rather become a servant. Moreover, the other party was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, so it did not lose out. However, the three demons quickly mocked again. ¡°Azure Ox, you shameless thing. In order to survive, you actually tried to please a human!¡± ¡°Just you wait. Even if you suck up to him, he won¡¯t let you off. In the end, you¡¯ll only be his slave. When you charge into the enemy line and become his cannon fodder, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± As they were mocking, the demons saw Lu Xiaoran take out two Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills and stuff them into the Azure Ox¡¯s mouth. ¡°Since you¡¯re so obedient, I¡¯ll give you some medicinal pills. As long as you¡¯re obedient, you can eat medicinal pills every day in the future.¡± The Golden-Winged Eagle :¡±¡­¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape :¡±¡­¡± The Earth Tiger Bear :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ A moment later, Buttface recovered from his dizziness. It could not help but slander in its heart. ¡°Master is really too ruthless. He doesn¡¯t treat me as a human at all.¡± However, there was nothing it could do about it. After all, the other party was its master and it was only a servant. It still had to cooperate and keep up the act. Thinking of this, it roared and shattered the surrounding rocks before rushing out of the cave. ¡°Charge! Demon beasts will never be slaves! For the dignity of demon beasts, for that noble freedom, we¡¯ll fight him to the death. Follow behind me and pay attention to your¡­¡± Before it could finish speaking, four powerful auras had already bombarded Buttface at the same time. Boom! A powerful force blasted Buttface into the cave again. Fortunately, the strength of four Supreme Realm martial artists was not comparable to a single glance from Lu Xiaoran. This time, Buttface did not faint and instead limped out. ¡°Brothers, why did you injure me?¡± Boss Ox chewed on the medicinal pills noisily and said vaguely, ¡°Buttface, please pay attention to your tone. We¡¯re not that close. Please don¡¯t call me brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re already Master¡¯s servants. If you attack Master, you¡¯ll make an enemy of us.¡± Buttface :¡±¡­¡± They surrendered just like that? Was there a mistake? It was prepared to put on an entire show, which included being generous and fighting 300 rounds. In the end, before it could start acting, Boss Ox and the others actually surrendered. Where was the ambition of these demon big shots? Did they not care about their dignity? Did they not care about their righteousness? Was freedom no longer good, or was the hope of becoming a Martial Monarch Realm demon beast worthless? At this moment, as they looked at the shocked Buttface, the Azure Ox, and the other demons, they erupted with his strength again. ¡°Buttface, you have two choices now. Either you become Master¡¯s demon servant like us, or we can only send you on your way.¡± The few demon experts had already decided that they would either drag Buttface down with them or kill him. Otherwise, if it went out to talk nonsense and ruin their reputation, the few of them would be the shame of the entire demon race. It was even possible that they would be killed by those top-notch existences of the demon race! That would really be the end. Seeing that the few demon beasts that it used to be brothers with were about to attack it in the blink of an eye, Buttface could not help but slander in its heart, ¡°What superficial brothers.¡± However, although it was slandering, it did not want to be beaten again. Therefore, it immediately raised its hooves and surrendered. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. I want to be like you guys and acknowledge him as my master.¡± Hearing this, the demon beasts immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Now, they did not have to worry about their embarrassing matters being exposed. ¡­ When the dust settled, everything returned to calm. The few Supreme Realm demon beasts were all raised in the back of the mountain by Lu Xiaoran. Seeing that Lu Xiaoran was not around, the Golden-Winged Eagle finally whispered, ¡°Boss Ox, are you really willing to be this human¡¯s demon servant?¡± Boss Ox lay on the grass and stuffed a medicinal pill into its mouth. ¡°Of course I¡¯m unwilling, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. After all, you also know that his strength is too powerful. He¡¯s far from someone we can deal with.¡± After a pause, Boss Ox¡¯s words suddenly changed. ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯ve really become his slaves. We can still completely turn the situation around. Thinking about it carefully, he has a lot of medicinal pills and natural treasures. We can eat them first and then pretend to serve him. When he¡¯s killed one day, won¡¯t we be free?¡± The three demons¡¯ eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Impressive! Really impressive!¡± ¡°As expected of Boss Ox!¡± ¡°Hmph! Stupid humans. They thought that they had taken us in as slaves, but they never expected that we¡¯re only staying for his medicinal pills. Hehe¡­¡± Not far away, Buttface could not help but shake its head as it watched Boss Ox and the other three demons discuss passionately while shamelessly stuffing medicinal pills into their mouths. They were still too young! Thinking back, there once was a dog who had the same thoughts as them. Chapter 237 - Automated Divine Technique On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after finishing the matter of subduing the demon beasts, he immediately began to calculate his strength. Lige¡­ 1 Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation had already reached the perfected eighth level of the Emperor Realm. As the divine soul in her body became more and more formed, her cultivation speed also increased day by day. He estimated that she would soon reach the Supreme Realm. Fang Tianyuan was already at the second level of the Supreme Realm. Zhuge Ziqiong was already at the peak of the tenth level of the Emperor Realm and could step into the Supreme Realm at any time. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were both very hardworking. Now, they had already reached the tenth level of the Supreme Realm and were only a step away from becoming Saint Realm experts. Song Xinian had already caught up to Li Changsheng. According to a conservative estimate, Song Xinian would break through to the Saint Realm first. However, it did not matter. This was because no matter who broke through first, Lu Xiaoran would still be rewarded in the end. In this way, there was also the ninth level Supreme Realm Boss Ox, the seventh level Supreme Realm Golden-Armed Divine Ape, the Earth Tiger Bear, and the fifth level Supreme Realm Golden-Winged Eagle. He had quite a lot of usable combat strength. As for Buttface¡­ well¡­ it was barely at the first level of the Supreme Realm. However, Buttface could not use a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. The cultivation technique in its bloodline was also inferior to a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique. Therefore, strictly speaking, it could not fight those at a higher level. Its true combat strength was inferior to Ji Wuxia. Forget it. In the future, it would stay behind with Lige to take care of the sect. Just as he finished calculating, a figure quickly approached from outside the Nameless Sect. That was the secret informant of the Great Zhou Empire who was in charge of delivering information to Lu Xiaoran every day. Lu Xiaoran tapped his foot and his body instantly disappeared from his spot. At this moment, chaos was imminent. Any information was especially important. The Azure Ox and the other demons strolled around the mountain gate and quickly arrived at the entrance. After all, the Nameless Sect was really too small. It was not even as big as the previous Zhishui Peak. It was only a small hill a few hundred meters long. As Supreme Realm demons, even if they were just casually wandering around, they could still reach the entrance in a few breaths. The few demons looked at their master at the foot of the mountain who was chatting with a human. ¡°Eh, what is Master saying to that human?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s probably some matters between humans. However, speaking of which, looking at Master from so far away, I wonder if you guys have a feeling that you¡¯ve seen Master¡¯s figure somewhere before.¡± ¡°I have to say, I really do feel that way. Previously, he was standing too close for me to sense it. Now that Master is far away, I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± Old Tie, who was in charge of guarding the mountain gate, swept his gaze over the few demons. Every one of them was a Supreme Realm expert, making him feel deep veneration. ¡°Greetings, seniors.¡± The Azure Ox and the other demons swept their gazes over it. ¡°A Martial Monarch Realm weapon that became a demon? How rare and powerful.¡± Demon beasts had always been born from wombs. It was pretty rare to see demons that were born from absorbing the essence of the sun and moon for tens of thousands of years. ¡°Seniors, you¡¯re too kind. Although I¡¯m a Martial Monarch Realm weapon that has become a demon, I have been unable to unlock my full potential. Therefore, even now, after receiving Master¡¯s guidance, I can still only unleash the strength of a Supreme Realm expert.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a cultivation technique here. It also belongs to a weapon demon big shot like you. However, this big shot has already ascended to the God Realm. Take this cultivation technique and cultivate it.¡± The Ancient Bronze Hall trembled and immediately said, ¡°Is¡­ is this really alright? Isn¡¯t this too precious?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, it¡¯s useless in my hands. Moreover, it¡¯s more or less useful in your hands. We¡¯re all demons and servants under the same master. It¡¯s not a problem for us to support each other.¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯m extremely grateful for your kindness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± ¡°No, this might be an insignificant matter to you seniors, but to me, it¡¯s a huge good thing! At the very least, if it were Buttface, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± The Azure Ox and the other demons were immediately stunned. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Buttface! The one who returned with you this morning. The one with the Qilin bloodline.¡± ¡°You knew him long ago?¡± ¡°Not just long ago¡­ Speaking of which, it can be considered to be our boss. This is because it¡¯s the first demon pet Master has subdued.¡± Boss Ox :¡±¡­¡± The Golden-Winged Eagle :¡±¡­¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape :¡±¡­¡± The Earth Tiger Bear :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, the air was somewhat silent. ¡°Seniors¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll go and chat with Buttface. Continue to guard your mountain gate.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care, seniors.¡± When the four demons turned around, the Ancient Bronze Hall could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°Strange, is it my imagination? Why do I feel that their expressions turned ugly.¡± In fact, the expressions of the few big shots were indeed very ugly. They even felt the urge of killing a certain someone. No, the urge of killing a certain dog. This damn Buttface had actually been scamming them from the beginning to the end and had been putting on an act. No wonder they felt that their master¡¯s back was familiar from afar. It turned out that they had really seen it before. Wasn¡¯t their master the one who was chasing after Butfface when they saved Buttface? This traitor of the demon race was the shame of their entire race! In the past, they had always thought that dogs were the most honest and down-to-earth existences. Only now did they know that there was nothing worse than a dog in this world. From then on, they could no longer look at canine demons seriously. The few demons arrived at the back of the mountain. Buttface was lying on the grass and sleeping soundly. It felt a strange feeling beside it and could not help but rub its eyes and look up. As soon as it opened its eyes, its gaze met the few demons. Sensing the killing intent in the eyes of the few demons, Buttface was instantly stunned and revealed a panic expression. ¡°Brothers, what¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Azure Ox let out a low roar. ¡°Buttface, do you think you¡¯re really smart? Do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Buttface was stunned before shaking its tail and smiling awkwardly. ¡°Look at what Brother Niu is saying. My admiration for the few of you is like a surging river. How can I look down on you?¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve decided to resist Master and prepare to escape from here. We¡¯re prepared to let you take the lead. Take a stand first and swear to the heavens.¡± Buttface¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s not that serious, right? We eat and drink well here. Why should we leave?¡± If it really swore to the heavens, it would be finished. The higher the cultivation of a person or demon beast, the more effective their oath was. If it swore and did not attack Lu Xiaoran, it would definitely be punished by the heavens. ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t dare?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. The beast race shouldn¡¯t be slaves, but this place provides food and accommodation. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Damn! This bastard is still pretending? Brothers, beat it up!¡± ¡°You damn dog, how dare you lie to us. Brothers, beat it to death.¡± ¡°Pull its hind legs apart and let me show it what a Poison Dragon Drill is!¡± 1 ¡­ At the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoran, who had just received a report, suddenly heard a heart-wrenching scream from the mountain gate, making him unable to help but be slightly stunned. ¡°Eh, why does this voice sound so much like Buttface?¡± However, soon, after sensing the mental strength of the few demons through the Beast Control Divine Art, he silently sealed the perception of the Beast Control Divine Art. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s good to let them vent. Otherwise, if they bear a grudge against me, it won¡¯t be easy for them to work for me in the future.¡± Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran immediately entered the Mountain and River State Painting and opened the gift boxes produced by the few of his disciples. Top-grade God Realm¡­ top-grade God Realm¡­ top-grade God Realm¡­ Basically, they were all top-grade God Realm weapons and divine pills. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Mountain and River State Painting was already filled. He really did not care about these things. However, just as he was opening gift bags, he suddenly received a strange item. Divine Dao True Intent x1. The Divine Dao True Intent could increase a God Realm cultivation technique to an automated divine technique. It was an existence above the God Realm. The automated divine technique had an unbelievable strength. It could completely fuse the cultivation technique into one¡¯s body and bloodline. There was no need to circulate it manually and it could circulate on its own permanently. ¡°How powerful!¡± To be honest, even a God Realm cultivation technique had to be circulated in the body. Although the circulation speed was already very fast, perhaps less than 0.001 seconds, it still had a limit. Moreover, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the faster and stronger their combat speed would be. A small difference in time often resulted in a huge impact on the outcome. Perhaps that difference of 0.001 will cost one his life, causing him to die without a burial place. However, when Lu Xiaoran was in high spirits and wanted to upgrade and learn the automated divine technique, he accidentally discovered that he could not cultivate the automated divine technique now. The automated divine technique cultivation could only be cultivated after reaching the God Realm. This made Lu Xiaoran very speechless. However, Lu Xiaoran quickly adjusted his mentality. In any case, he would be able to cultivate it sooner or later. On this continent, everyone cultivated Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques anyway. There might be very few hot shots who had the chance to cultivate God Realm cultivation techniques, but no one cultivated automated divine techniques. Therefore, he did not have to worry at all that others would surpass him. After settling the gift box, Lu Xiaoran finally summoned Yun Lige and the others. This was because he had just obtained some new information. It was information about the hot shots. Chapter 238 - Interception It was a chance to kill a hot shot. ¡­ Soon, everyone arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I called you over this time for no other reason than to give you a new mission.¡± ¡°Please tell us, Master.¡± ¡°Kill Zhuge Fei¡¯er.¡± Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled, especially Zhuge Ziqiong. She could not believe her ears. ¡°Master! Is what you said true?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Currently, Su Chen from the Hall of Gods is already fighting the Great Qin Empire. The Great Qin Empire has summoned Zhuge Fei¡¯er to rush back to the Great Qin Empire. This is a good opportunity for us. ¡°We can kill her on her way back. ¡°Now, the Great Qin Empire cannot even take care of itself. The flames of war were everywhere, and they did not have the time to care about her at all. In other words, she will not be able to get any reinforcements now. ¡°Once we miss this opportunity and let her return to the Great Qin Empire, it will be very difficult for us to kill her in the future, when she has the protection of a Martial Monarch Realm expert like the Great Qin Emperor. ¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°In that case, Master, please tell us about the mission.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you guys to the vicinity of the Primordial Mountain Range in a while. Lige, Wuxia, the two of you are in charge of setting up array formations on the Primordial Mountain Range. Focus on setting up detection-type array formations and make sure they are densely placed. Set them on both sides along the Primordial Mountain Range and set up more than five layers.¡± Lu Xiaoran knew that his disciples¡¯ cultivation could no longer keep up with Zhuge Fei¡¯er. This was because he was not sure if Zhuge Fei¡¯er was a Saint Realm expert or a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Moreover, even if she was a Saint Realm expert, as a hot shot, Zhuge Fei¡¯er was definitely capable of killing enemies at a higher level. Therefore, neither Li Changsheng nor Song Xinian was qualified to kill her. After all, the two of them had just reached the tenth level of the Supreme Realm. The two of them had no chance, let alone the others. ¡°Changsheng, Xinian, Tianyuan, the three of you are in charge of killing Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s subordinates. Zhuge Fei¡¯er has four capable subordinates, the four heavenly kings, under her.¡± ¡°Currently, they have already gathered by her side. The three of you will be in charge of one each. You have to kill them all and not let a single one of them escape. This is because I don¡¯t want the news of you killing Zhuge Fei¡¯er to spread in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Master, what about the other one?¡± Yun Lige could not help but ask. Lu Xiaoran smiled calmly. ¡°When you guys were cultivating, I subdued some Supreme Realm demon beasts. I¡¯ll leave the last one to the few of them.¡± Lu Xiaoran had already decided to let the Azure Ox and the other three deal with one of Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s last subordinates. In this way, none of the four heavenly kings under Zhuge Fei¡¯er could escape. As for the other small fries, it was even simpler. He would leave them all to Buttface. It was perfect to let it eat all of Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s small fries. ¡°Master, what about me?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong was somewhat anxious. Zhuge Fei¡¯er was originally her old enemy. In the end, her master had arranged duties for everyone but did not arrange anything for her. This made her somewhat flustered. Although she knew that she was no match for Zhuge Fei¡¯er, she still wanted her to contribute in this battle. In that case, she would more or less be at ease. Otherwise, this would become a knot in her heart for the rest of her life. Lu Xiaoran smiled mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely arrange something for you. Zhuge Fei¡¯er is your old enemy. I won¡¯t let you stay behind even it means leaving everything out of this mission.¡± 1 Zhuge Ziqiong nodded, her gratitude obvious. She knew that she might not be able to help much. Her master only asked her to help because he cared for her. After all, that was Zhuge Fei¡¯er, a dignified battle god! However, Lu Xiaoran was not only doing this because he cared about Zhuge Ziqiong. From the first time he saw Zhuge Ziqiong, he already understood why Zhuge Fei¡¯er had placed Zhuge Ziqiong in an extremely cold place and turned her into a zombie instead of burning her bones and scattering her ashes. 1 It could be said that only Zhuge Ziqiong could kill Zhuge Fei¡¯er. After instructing the battle plan, Lu Xiaoran took out a pile of Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Other than Song Xinian, everyone else was used to this. Only Song Xinian¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. These were Martial Monarch Realm weapons! A grand Martial Monarch Realm weapon was actually worthless in front of his master. How could he not be shocked? However, thinking about it carefully, the other party was still his master. The more powerful the other party was, the better it was for him. ¡°As usual, each of you will get two. No, the enemies we¡¯re dealing with this time are much stronger. Therefore, each of you will get three sets of Martial Monarch Realm armor. Put on thicker ones. No one needs to die. Although I can revive you, it will take a long time for me to do so. Moreover, it will also delay everyone¡¯s overall cultivation progress and arrangements.¡± 1 ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°In addition, each of you will be given two combat Martial Monarch Realm weapons and a Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill. In any case, there¡¯s only one goal. That is to kill Zhuge Fei¡¯er and her subordinates with all your strength. Don¡¯t let a single one of them go.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately led the disciples away. Zhuge Ziqiong muttered in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years, Zhuge Fei¡¯er. I¡¯m back.¡± 1 With Lu Xiaoran using the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle., it only took a few breaths for them to reach the vicinity of the Primordial Mountain Range hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Therefore, everyone quickly arrived. Everyone wore the coats, cloaks, and masks Lu Xiaoran made, except for the demon beasts. Buttface walked with a limp and its tail between his legs. Lu Xiaoran could clearly see that it was somewhat swollen. In order to ensure that the battle went smoothly, he still got Yun Lige to use the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to repair its injuries. Then, everyone set off and ambushed according to their predetermined trajectories. After everyone left, Yun Lige could not help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two of us to be the ones to set up array formations now. Things have really changed!¡± ¡°The so-called ¡®every generation is stronger than the last¡¯ is probably referring to the two of us, right?¡± Ji Wuxia could not help but say, ¡°Not entirely. Strictly speaking, Master might be afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle it, so he got me to work with you.¡± Yun Lige was silent for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s stop being friends.¡± ¡°Sure. Before we do, Senior Brother, please return the divine beast egg you borrowed from me last time.¡± Previously, Lu Xiaoran had gotten a few divine beast eggs from the gift bags. Other than giving one to Lige, he had given the rest to his other disciples. This was also why everyone¡¯s strength increased so quickly. Because Ji Wuxia was comprehending the Martial Dao and breaking through to a new level at that time, Yun Lige took the opportunity to borrow her divine beast egg first. In the future, when his master distributed new divine beast eggs, he would give it back to her. Hearing that Ji Wuxia wanted her divine beast egg back, Yun Lige was silent for a moment. His master did not have many divine beast eggs. It took him a long time to get one or two. As long as he obtained one, he would directly eat it and never keep it. Where was he supposed to find a divine beast egg now? ¡°Actually, I think Junior Sister is right. My attainments in array formations are indeed insufficient. I¡¯ll rely on Junior Sister to set up the array formation this time.¡± ¡°When will you return my divine beast egg to me?¡± ¡°Eh, Junior Sister, your hairstyle today is very unique. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°When will you return my divine beast egg to me?¡± ¡°Junior Sister, what rouge powder did you use? Your skin is too good. It¡¯s so delicate. You should let me know. This way, when I find my Dao mate in the future, I can also let her use it.¡± ¡°I want my divine beast egg.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, actually, Senior Brother has been hiding a secret for many years. I¡­ have liked you for a long time.¡± ¡°If you like me, give me back my divine beast egg!¡± ¡°Junior Sister, if you keep acting like this, it won¡¯t be cute anymore.¡± ¡­ As time passed, dark clouds gradually began to gather in the sky. After receiving the orders of the Great Qin Emperor, Zhuge Fei¡¯er, who was quickly returning to the Great Qin Empire, suddenly frowned. ¡°It¡¯s about to rain.¡± The man beside her smiled and consoled, ¡°Lord Asura, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all martial artists. Even if it rains, it won¡¯t rain on us.¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that something is wrong.¡± ¡°Master Asura, did you not rest well last night? Don¡¯t worry. The four heavenly kings of our Battle God Army: Dongfang Rentu, Nansun Liuli, Beitang Yu, and Ouyang Han are all here. Moreover, with you here, who dares to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Even if the other party has the guts of a bear or a leopard, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come. Unless he¡¯s crazy and tired of living.¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er did not respond. She only frowned and said, ¡°I hope I¡¯m just thinking too much.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Speaking of which, did you find Zhuge Ziqiong?¡± ¡°Not yet. However, I arranged for some Beast Speakers to communicate with the beasts in that valley and obtained some information.¡± It seemed that two men had taken Zhuge Ziqiong away. One of them mainly focused on the Sword Dao, and the other could release a golden giant phantom. The two of them have very powerful cultivation. ¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er narrowed her eyes slightly. If Zhuge Ziqiong had come out of seclusion because of her cultivation, she would not be too worried. However, if someone had saved her, she would have to think twice. Only she and her trusted aides knew where Zhuge Ziqiong was buried. What she wanted was for Zhuge Ziqiong to never be able to reincarnate. It was definitely impossible for anyone else to know. If the other party had gone there specifically to save her, could the other party be¡­ targeting her? However, even if the other party was targeting her, she was not afraid. Zhuge Fei¡¯er, the grand Asura of the Great Qin Empire and the commander of the Battle God Army, was extremely powerful. How could she be afraid of ordinary people? However, she had placed something on Zhuge Ziqiong. That thing was very important to her. She was only worried that she would lose that thing. If that was the case, the plan that she had prepared for more than 200 years would be ruined. Chapter 239 - Zhuge Feiers Grievance Boom! At this moment, thunder rumbled. A moment later, rain fell. Zhuge Fei¡¯er raised her eyebrows. The rain was filled with the smell of blood. Almost everyone present was experienced in the battlefield and was especially familiar with this smell. ¡°Spread out!¡± Almost in an instant, Zhuge Fei¡¯er gave the order. Everyone instantly disappeared from their spots. In the next moment, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from their spots. Boom! A mushroom cloud rose from the ground and rushed into the sky. The shock wave swept out, causing the ground in a radius of hundreds of kilometers to explode endlessly. ¡°Enemy attack! Be vigilant.¡± In the sky, a cold wind blew, and Lu Xiaoran directly became chaotic in the clouds. He looked at Song Xinian beside him in confusion and said, ¡°Why did you throw the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill?¡± Song Xinian touched his head and said in confusion, ¡°I was thinking that since the attack power of the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill is comparable to an ordinary attack of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, we can just throw them out. If we can directly kill a portion of them, it will be very beneficial for us!¡± ¡°Are you a fool? In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I just threw out a large pile of Martial Monarch Realm Core Pills? Would I still need to study tactics?¡± ¡°The activation of the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill required time. As long as one¡¯s strength was above the King Realm, their perception would be extraordinary. They would be able to sense danger far before the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill detonated. ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s a group of Supreme Realm, Martial Monarch Realm, and even Martial Monarch Realm experts below. Other than alerting the enemy, what¡¯s the use of throwing the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill?¡± The correct way to use the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill was usually to use it when the enemy was severely injured or when the enemy was very close. Because Lu Xiaoran had put on three layers of Martial Monarch Realm armor for his disciples, when he detonated the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill at a close distance, he could almost completely avoid the damage of the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill. This was the true use of the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill. In the end, Song Xinian directly used a Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill. Not only did he not kill anyone, but he also alerted the enemy and let them know that they had Martial Monarch Realm Core Pills. How idiotic was this? Oh, it was not that none of them were killed. At the very least, a few horses were killed. However¡­ this seem to have made Song Xinian seem even more idiotic. ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Get down quickly and don¡¯t let anyone escape.¡± Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear. ¡°Master, please kill the hot shot. There will be a reward.¡± Clearly, Wang Cai had already sensed that Zhuge Fei¡¯er had already begun to take action. Below, Zhuge Fei¡¯er stood a hundred meters away. No matter how the shock wave flowed past her, it was unable to injure her at all. The four heavenly kings were gathered beside her. There was also the man who had been following her. As for the other attendants, their speed was not fast, so they had yet to approach. However, they were also quickly arriving. ¡°Could this attack be from a Martial Monarch Realm expert?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a Martial Monarch Realm expert. The attack power of a true Martial Monarch Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be so inferior. This can at most be considered a normal attack of a Martial Monarch Realm expert.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill.¡± After Zhuge Fei¡¯er explained, everyone immediately stopped discussing, but their expressions were even more solemn. ¡°Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill! There¡¯s actually such a medicinal pill? It¡¯s rumored that this is refined from the ashes of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. It contains an extremely powerful force.¡± ¡°Looks like the other party has ill intentions.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, several figures suddenly fell from the sky. The other party did not waste his breath at all and directly attacked. They directly attacked with hundreds of moves. Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression changed as she said sternly, ¡°Spread out.¡± As for her, she directly slashed out. The saber beam quickly spread, tearing through space and facing hundreds of attacks with extremely powerful strength. Boom! The saber beam detonated one of the attacks. Immediately after, the other attacks also exploded because of this. In the sky, countless huge light balls were released like fireworks. As soon as the explosions happened, three figures fell straight into the crowd. In the next moment, sword lights flashed as a huge battle directly erupted. Zhuge Fei¡¯er did not participate. Since the other party dared to set up an attack on her, it was impossible for there to only be a few pure Supreme Realm experts in the team. There was definitely a higher level existence. Another thing was that these subordinates were all people she had carefully chosen and had accompanied her in battles for many years. Zhuge Fei¡¯er was confident in their cultivation and did not need to worry at all. However, she also felt admiration for her enemies. Without saying much, the other party immediately attacked. This was a classic case of fighting to kill. If the other party was from the Great Qin Empire, she might even make an exception and recruit the other party into the Battle God Army. Unfortunately, the other party was not. Just as she was thinking, suddenly, with a violent explosion, Zhuge Fei¡¯er saw her subordinate, one of the four heavenly kings, Ouyang Han, fly back. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression changed. Ouyang Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a solemn expression, ¡°They have Martial Monarch Realm armor on them. Moreover, the weapons they use are also Martial Monarch Realm weapons!¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. It was not that the Battle God Army did not have Martial Monarch Realm weapons. However, even so, only the four heavenly kings of the Battle God Army had Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Moreover, they only had combat Martial Monarch Realm weapons. They did not have the luxury of having Martial Monarch Realm armor. Was the other party that extravagant? Could it be someone from the Hall of Gods? However, thinking about it carefully, it did not seem right. The people from the Hall of Gods had just completed a round of sweeping through the demon beasts and had killed countless demon beasts. It was definitely impossible for these demon experts to cooperate with the Hall of Gods. Who was it? Who could it be? Who had such terrifying combat execution ability and so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons? Just as she was distracted, an invisible power of laws pressed down on her head. The power of laws did not have any unpredictable factors, unlike ordinary attacks that might produce astral aura, sword lights, and so on. The power of laws was only a simple and invisible force. Only Zhuge Fei¡¯er, who was also a Martial Monarch Realm expert and had also grasped the power of laws, could resist it. Sensing the power of laws fall, Zhuge Fei¡¯er snorted. She raised her hand and pushed Ouyang Han away. Then, she punched out and also resisted with the power of laws. Crack! Crack! The two power of laws collided without any shock wave. However, the powerful force directly shattered the spatial barrier. However, after throwing that punch, Zhuge Fei¡¯er did not have much time to resist. As the void distorted, a long sword had already slashed out. Pfft! Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s reaction speed was very fast, but she was still a beat slower. Half of her arm was directly severed from her elbow. The intense pain made her pupils shrink. In an instant, she summoned her Martial Monarch Realm saber¡ªthe Shadow Severing Saber. She waved the Shadow Severing Saber horizontally in front of her chest and blocked the other party¡¯s long sword. Boom! This time, a sound that was enough to shatter one¡¯s eardrums erupted. The shock wave directly sent Zhuge Fei¡¯er flying. When she stabilized her body, Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. Her arm was somewhat numb. The other party¡¯s cultivation was also at the Martial Monarch Realm! Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that Zhuge Fei¡¯er knew her own strength. To her, it was easy for her to surpass one or two Martial Monarch Realm experts. However, at this moment, the other party was still able to injure her. This meant that the other party¡¯s strength was either enough to fight those at a higher level or¡­ it was possible for him to be at the third or even the fourth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. To put it bluntly, In terms of combat strength, the other party was stronger than her! Another extremely terrifying thing was¡­ a small dent had appeared in her Shadow Severing Saber. The Shadow Severing Saber was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Moreover, it was a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, she was unable to block the other party¡¯s sword and a dent even appeared on her weapon. Just what was the other party using? Without waiting for her to think, Lu Xiaoran had already begun to prepare for the next wave of attack. As he attacked, Lu Xiaoran instantly picked up Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s severed arm and threw it into the Mountain and River State Painting. This was an extremely good pill refinement material. How could he waste it? ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er questioned fiercely. Unfortunately, she only received a world-destroying sword attack from Lu Xiaoran. The Xuanyuan Sword stirred the power of rules, making the clouds in the sky surge. Violent winds raged, and the surrounding mountains began to hum. Boom! As the sword fell, Zhuge Fei¡¯er did not dare to be careless at all. The Shadow Severing Saber in her hand slashed out horizontally. The power of laws erupted and collided with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword beam. The spatial power shattered, and another void black hole exploded in the world. Before Zhuge Fei¡¯er could speak, Lu Xiaoran had already attacked again. Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart became heavier. This Lu Xiaoran was not only powerful, but he was also domineering and did not hesitate at all. After one move, he quickly followed with another move, not giving her any chance to breathe. She was even unable to divert her attention to take care of her subordinates. For the first time in her life, Zhuge Fei¡¯er felt that death was so close to her. At this moment, the space in front of her suddenly began to distort. Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast. In an instant, she completed a spatial jump. In an instant, Zhuge Fei¡¯er arrived at a height of tens of thousands of meters. Her severed arm had also been regenerated at this moment. However, before she could heave a sigh of relief, she saw that her feet were stained with a faint golden flame. ¡°This is!¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er was immediately shocked. This was because she discovered that her strength was actually unable to expel this flame! In fact, the flames released by the Trinity True Eyes increased with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation. If Lu Xiaoran was only at the Emperor Realm, he would not be able to injure Zhuge Fei¡¯er at all. The other party would be able to circulate the power of laws. However, Lu Xiaoran had long advanced to the Martial Monarch Realm. The might of the flames was also enough to make a Martial Monarch Realm expert feel fear. Just as Zhuge Fei¡¯er was shocked, a cold light suddenly appeared in front of her chest. Chapter 240 - Crushed ¡°Not good!¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s hair stood on end. Her Martial Monarch Realm perception allowed her to sense how close she was to death at this moment! Without any hesitation, she immediately turned the Shadow Severing Saber sideways to block. In the next second, the Xuanyuan Sword¡¯s sword beam rushed onto Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s saber. With an ear-piercing explosion, sparks flew and lightning shot in all directions. Lu Xiaoran pushed Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s saber to her chest. Boing! In an instant, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword aura was actually blocked for a moment. ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment, no matter how calm Lu Xiaoran was, he could not help but widen his eyes and look in disbelief at the deformed breasts. Damn! He did not expect this woman to take such good care of her breasts. For experts above the Martial Monarch Realm, the strength of their body was already comparable to a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Of course, with the help of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon, their strength would further increase. Similarly, when they cultivated to the Martial Monarch Realm, the special effects of certain body parts would also be strengthened. For example, the elasticity, shock reduction, comfort, and other aspects would also be heightened. At this moment, Zhuge Fei¡¯er was in such a state. She was blocking with a Martial Monarch Realm weapon and had used the body of the Shadow Severing Saber to increase her defense. In this situation, it was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to break through her defenses. The other party¡¯s resistance was too high! ¡°Shameless!¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er gritted her teeth and spun. Her small feet carried the power of laws as she pointed her saber at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s temple and rushed over. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s self-control was very good. His shock only lasted for an instant before he instantly regained consciousness. Without any hesitation, he suddenly summoned a divine weapon, the Kunlun Sword, with his left hand. Seeing this scene, Zhuge Fei¡¯er spat and did not dare to be careless at all. She immediately retreated. At this moment, the flames on her feet burned more and more fiercely. Zhuge Fei¡¯er felt that her Martial Monarch Realm weapon¡¯s defense could no longer hold on. Her small feet felt hot as if they were about to be burned. However, before she reached her limit, she did not dare to take off the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. As long as this strange flame came into contact with the aura of living beings, it would burn endlessly. However, no matter how high a living being¡¯s cultivation was, they were unable to control their life force. This was because that already belonged to the laws of the world. When the Martial Monarch Realm weapon really could not hold on anymore, she could cut off her legs at any time before the flames lost control. However, almost the moment she retreated, the sky suddenly changed. Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart trembled. A bad feeling arose. Indeed, in the next moment, she saw Lu Xiaoran use the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture with the Kunlun Sword in his left hand and the Azure Lotus Sword Art in his right. This made Zhuge Fei¡¯er almost vomit blood. This bastard! Was he still human? He circulated two Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques and controlled two Martial Monarch Realm weapons at the same time. Moreover, he had even circulated both types of cultivation techniques to the limit. It was equivalent to releasing two of his strongest moves at once. How did he do it? Was he really that good at multitasking? Was his spirit energy supply enough? However, although she cursed in her heart, Zhuge Fei¡¯er did not dare to hesitate at all in the face of this extremely powerful move. She immediately condensed all her strength onto the Martial Monarch Realm weapon and used her full strength to activate all the defensive abilities of the Martial Monarch Realm armor. After this, the Martial Monarch Realm armor on her body would very likely be destroyed from excessive consumption. However, the problem was that if she did not do this, she suspected that she would very likely die. Because the Martial Monarch Realm weapon had been charged too much, it even began to turn golden. A golden energy defensive barrier suddenly formed on the surface of her body and quickly expanded. Almost at the same time, Lu Xiaoran held his two swords and directly slashed down. The power of laws instantly tore through the sky. The invincible strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert tore through the defense of the spatial barrier with a destructive force. Then, it collided fiercely with Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s barrier. Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s barrier was instantly enveloped by a pure white energy. The people fighting below suddenly saw a huge ball of light appear in the sky, exploding the dark clouds and standing shoulder to shoulder with another sun. ¡°Asura!¡± The four heavenly kings roared and immediately prepared to save her. Unfortunately, this moment of distraction happened to give Li Changsheng and the others a chance. Several moves were unleashed at the same time, forcing the four heavenly kings into a corner. Immediately after, the three of them and the four demons attacked at the same time in an attempt to completely destroy the four heavenly kings. However, at this moment, a light flashed on the ground, and the auras of the four heavenly kings suddenly began to increase. Boom! Li Changsheng and the others¡¯ attacks landed on the four heavenly kings, making the ground tremble violently. As light shot in all directions, a mushroom cloud rose. ¡°Did it work?¡± Song Xinian stared fixedly at the dust, and Fang Tianyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Indeed, in the next moment, four even more powerful lights erupted from the dust. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng were both veterans in dealing with the hot shots and were already accustomed to their methods. They had never been careless and were tense. Therefore, the two of them escaped immediately. As for Song Xinian, he was not so lucky and was directly sent flying by a sword beam. The Azure Ox Supreme and the other three demons were also blasted back by a beam of light. When the dust dissipated, the four of them were actually unscathed. They were not injured by Fang Tianyuan and the others¡¯ attacks. ¡°Damn! How is this possible?¡± Song Xinian crawled out of the rubble. That move was not enough to shatter his protective armor and injure him. However, when he saw this scene, he could not help but be somewhat shocked. Fang Tianyuan cast his gaze on Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s follower not far away. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s an array master! When we were fighting, he set up an array formation not far away. This array formation can increase their strength for a short period of time.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Only then did Song Xinian understand what was going on. The cultivation of the four of them had already reached the peak of the Supreme Realm. With the enhancement of the array formation, their cultivation might have even broken through to the Saint Realm. In this way, even without the Martial Monarch Realm armor, they would still be able to resist their attacks. Beitang Yu swept his gaze coldly over the man and said coldly, ¡°Shadow, your speed at setting up the array formation is too slow this time.¡± Shadow smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s really not my fault. I¡¯ve already done my best to deal with that demon beast.¡± He was talking about Buttface. Buttface was in charge of cleaning up the small fries other than the Four heavenly kings, so it naturally also dealt with this Shadow. However, Buttface¡¯s cultivation was clearly not enough and it had already been killed by the shadow. 1 ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and kill them to help Lord Asura.¡± Dongfang Rentu spat out coldly. In the next moment, he had already stepped in front of Li Changsheng. Under the enhancement of the array formation, his cultivation was already comparable to an early-stage Saint Realm expert. Although he could not use the power of laws to instantly kill a Supreme Realm expert like a Saint Realm expert, at the very least, his combat strength was not inferior to a Saint Realm expert. His speed was also several times stronger than before. ¡°I have to say that you¡¯re very powerful. However, going against the Battle God Army is the greatest mistake you¡¯ve made in your lives. Die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Dongfang Rentu held the Martial Monarch Realm spear and pierced it towards Li Changsheng¡¯s chest. However, Li Changsheng was not to be trifled with. With the Martial Monarch Realm sword in hand, he fought the other party in a chaotic battle. The two of them, one red and one green, were like two lights. In an instant, they had already exchanged more than a thousand blows. The ground exploded everywhere, as if more than a thousand cannonballs had been fired. Li Changsheng could not help but sigh. As expected of the subordinate of a hot shot, the other party¡¯s cultivation was indeed extraordinary, and his combat level was also extraordinary. Moreover, this Dongfang Rentu seemed to be the strongest subordinate of Zhuge Fei¡¯er. However, no matter how powerful the other party was, since his master wanted him to kill the other party, the other party had to die! Li Changsheng became stronger and stronger. The Sword Soul in his body was restless. Three seconds later, after more than 2,000 exchanges, the Sword Soul in Li Changsheng¡¯s body suddenly emitted a trembling sound and actually broke through in the battle. Sensing that Li Changsheng¡¯s aura was constantly rising, the expression of the Dongfang Rentu immediately changed. ¡°Not good!¡± Unfortunately, it was already too late. Li Changsheng and him could also fight those at a higher level. However, one¡¯s cultivation also depended on their foundation. The higher the foundation cultivation, the better the effect of fighting those at higher levels. If one¡¯s foundation was good, it would also be easier to squeeze out combat strength. Originally, the two of them could fight to a draw because Li Changsheng had yet to break through. Now that Li Changsheng had broken through to the Saint Realm and had already grasped some power of laws, he was completely not someone Dongfang Rentu could resist. The moment Dongfang Rentu sensed the danger, Li Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief. His expression was incomparably relaxed, as if everything was under control. He did not continue to use too many gorgeous attacks or use the complicated sword moves of the Azure Lotus Sword Art. He only locked his gaze on the Dongfang Rentu and slashed. His moves were simple and the beauty of his sword shocked the world. The world darkened, and Dongfang Rentu was instantly beheaded. ¡°Dongfang!¡± The other three heavenly kings were immediately furious. Their close friend and comrade had actually been killed in front of them. Who could resist this? However, they had yet to despair. What made them despair was that in the next second, Li Changsheng actually attacked Dongfang Rentu¡¯s body crazily. Boom! Boom! Boom! After slashing out more than 500 sword lights in a row and confirming that he had turned the other party into ashes, Li Changsheng finally stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The three heavenly kings were furious to the extreme. At the same time, they transformed into three lightning bolts that headed straight for Li Changsheng. At the same time, the explosion in the sky completely ended. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s move was dozens of times stronger than the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill! The Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill was only equivalent to an ordinary attack of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. As for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack, it was the powerful attack of a Martial Monarch Realm expert combined with a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique and a divine weapon. Chapter 241 - Slaying a Martial Monarch Realm expert When the light dissipated, Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s figure appeared. She was not dead. To be precise, she used a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm mark to block the attack from above her head and forcefully resisted most of the attack! However, even though it was a top-grade Prime Emperor Realm mark, several cracks still appeared when it blocked Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack. It was equivalent to being completely destroyed. Moreover, even if it helped Zhuge Fei¡¯er resist most of the attack, Zhuge Fei¡¯er still suffered a lot of damage. At this moment, the Martial Monarch Realm armor on her body had already been completely damaged. The huge impact from the attack had already torn apart her delicate skin. Blood flowed down her skin and soaked her clothes. Zhuge Fei¡¯er panted, her eyes revealing a trace of fear. She was Asura! She was the invincible Battle God of the Great Qin Empire! She had fought countless battles in her life and had never lost! In 200 years, she had grown from a daughter of a concubine to a Martial Monarch Realm expert! All the men in the entire Great Qin Empire wanted to kneel before her. It could be said that she had never encountered anyone or anything that frightened her in her life. However, today, she was afraid! Or rather, for the first time in her life, she was afraid. The person in front of her, whose name she did not even know, was so powerful that she found it difficult to breathe in front of him. She had been suspecting from the beginning why the other party would injure her Shadow Severing Saber and make a dent in it. Now, she understood that Lu Xiaoran was holding an existence above the Martial Monarch Realm! That was a divine weapon! And he had obtained two at once! She even seriously suspected that Lu Xiaoran had other divine items, such as his armor. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to even break through the other party¡¯s defense? Damn it, when did she provoke such an existence? The most despairing thing was that the other party had picked the best moment to attack her. Usually, she could have requested for a Martial Monarch Realm expert from the Great Qin Empire to help her. However, at this moment, a huge battle was happening in the Great Qin Empire. She was simply unable to get any help. This was also what made Zhuge Fei¡¯er feel despair. In her life, she had never thought of asking for help. In fact, even when facing the Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts of the Primordial Mountain Range, she had never admitted defeat. In the end, she gritted her teeth and persisted. Now, facing Lu Xiaoran, she was so exhausted that had been pushed to the point of asking for help. Moreover, she could not even ask for help! For the first time in her life, she experienced fear and despair. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er gritted her teeth and asked. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran ignored her at all. 1 When facing a hot shot, it was safer for him to speak less and slash more. When Zhuge Fei¡¯er asked this question, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword also slashed over again. This time, he did not accumulate strength in his sword beam. However, with the enhancement of the divine sword and his extreme strength, he did not need to accumulate strength at all to deal with the other party, a Martial Monarch Realm expert who had already been severely injured by him. Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s breathing froze. With a thought, she took out another Martial Monarch Realm sword in an attempt to resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack. However, the moment he took out the long sword, Lu Xiaoran activated the Trinity True Eyes and the flames quickly swallowed Zhuge Fei¡¯er. ¡°Ah!¡± Without the defense of the Martial Monarch Realm weapon, the pain of having her soul burned was simply heartbreaking. Even though she was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, she still could not withstand it. This was because although the will of a Martial Monarch Realm expert was powerful, the pain a Martial Monarch Realm expert endured was felt more vividly. She could not avoid feeling it from every hair, every pore, every inch of skin, and even every corner of her soul! It was also this moment of pain and absent-mindedness that made Lu Xiaoran raise his hand and cut off Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm. Before Zhuge Fei¡¯er could resist, another sword strike severed her head. Then, it slashed open her chest and severed her waist, tearing her into pieces as if she was a dead person. However, this was not enough. Lu Xiaoran, who had always been cautious, would not give others any additional chances to revive. Moreover, the other party was a Martial Monarch Realm expert and a hot shot! Immediately after, Lu Xiaoran slashed more than a thousand times. Every sword attack shattered the spatial barrier like lightning. Every sword move contained a destructive energy that was simply unstoppable! Space roared and the power of laws danced. When the thousand swords were all slashed out, Lu Xiaoran also completely slashed Zhuge Fei¡¯er into pieces. Then, he punched out, mixed with the power of the Indestructible Golden Body and the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, blasting Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s soul into pieces. At the same time, a shocking bang suddenly erupted from below. After everyone surrounded the remaining three heavenly kings, Fang Tianyuan detonated a Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill. As soon as the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill appeared, even if these heavenly kings had the enhancement of the array formation and broke through the Supreme Realm, they were still unable to resist. This was because the attack of the Martial Monarch Realm Core Pill was already equivalent to a Martial Monarch Realm expert¡¯s ordinary attack. Although it was only a normal attack, it was not something anyone below the Martial Monarch Realm could resist. ¡°Damn it! Run!¡± The array master was so frightened that he had goosebumps all over his body and did not dare to stop for a moment. Almost a second before the three heavenly kings were surrounded and died, he immediately fled. He escaped very quickly because he had already set up a teleportation formation in the Great Qin Empire before coming. When he was setting up the array formation just now, he had actually also set up a teleportation formation that was connected to this array formation. In this way, he could use the teleportation formation to instantly escape. The moment the array formation was successfully implemented, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief and the corner of his mouth curled up. This was because the teleportation formation was extremely exquisite and fast. Its speed was not something that any movement technique could easily catch up to. In other words, after entering the teleportation formation, he only needed a few breaths to return to the Great Qin Empire. After arriving at the Great Qin Empire, he would be completely safe. Unfortunately! Just as he thought that he could escape, the void barrier was suddenly slashed open. ¡°What!¡± Before he could react, the sword beam swept him in and even tore his soul apart! ¡°No!¡± A few breaths later, only this world-shaking tragic cry was transmitted from the spatial tunnel. In fact, in front of Lu Xiaoran, no matter how exquisite the teleportation formation was, it was useless. In less than a second, Lu Xiaoran could break the array formation and open the void tunnel of the teleportation formation. However, he did not need to use this method now. Currently, he was already a Martial Monarch Realm expert and controlled the power of laws. With a single slash, he could directly shatter the void and kill the enemy. This was the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert! The disciples and demon servants flew over. ¡°Master, the hunt was successful. The four heavenly kings and all of Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s attendants have been killed by us. We really won this time.¡± Lu Xiaoran only smiled at this and looked in the direction of the sky meaningfully without saying anything. ¡­ The void in the Mountain and River State Painting distorted. A moment later, a figure fell from the void and landed heavily on the ground. It was actually Zhuge Fei¡¯er! Zhuge Fei¡¯er panted violently, and every inch of her skin was trembling. The pain of being burned by the flames and being slashed a thousand times by Lu Xiaoran was fresh at this moment and could not be forgotten for a long time. ¡°Damn it! I almost fell for it this time! If not for me using a secret technique to transfer my heart to Zhuge Ziqiong, I would probably have died long ago, right?¡± This was a backup plan Zhuge Fei¡¯er had left for herself. Back then, she did not kill Zhuge Ziqiong. Instead, she suffocated Zhuge Ziqiong to death. Then, she refined her heart into Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s body with a God Realm cultivation technique she had luckily obtained. With this secret technique, no matter where and how she died, even if her soul was blasted into pieces, she would still be revived near Zhuge Ziqiong. This was because the heart she transplanted to Zhuge Ziqiong contained her remnant soul and blood essence. This secret technique was extremely cruel. She had to fuse it to a loved one to complete it. However, as long as she completed the fusion and Zhuge Ziqiong was not destroyed, she would always have a way out. This was also why she was so worried after Zhuge Ziqiong was saved. She was afraid that if Zhuge Ziqiong was killed, she would forever lose this escape route. Fortunately, Zhuge Ziqiong was still alive now, allowing her to revive so easily. ¡°What is this place? Is this the Primordial Mountain Range?¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er could not help but frown. She had never seen the surrounding scenery before. Moreover, for some reason, her heaven-defying perception was also useless at this moment. Although she had just been resurrected and her cultivation was definitely not at the peak, it was not to the extent that her divine sense could not spread at all, right? At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear. ¡°This is not the Primordial Mountain Range. This is your burial place.¡± Hearing this familiar and unfamiliar voice, Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically and she suddenly turned around. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Who else could it be but Zhuge Ziqiong? Zhuge Ziqiong sneered. ¡°Zhuge Fei¡¯er, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? In 200 years, we meet again.¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er smiled in disdain. ¡°So what if we meet? 200 years ago, you were just an ant to me. To this day, you¡¯re still an ant to me. Is there a difference?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong did not deny it. ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to come to conclusions.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she threw a medicinal pill into her mouth. Seeing this scene, Zhuge Fei¡¯er could not help but ridicule, ¡°Your cultivation level is only at the Supreme Realm. So what if you consume a medicinal pill and surpass your realm?¡± ¡°Just because I became weaker doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve become stronger!¡± Chapter 242 - Wealth Can Reach the Gods ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong smiled slightly, revealing her canine teeth. Zhuge Fei¡¯er still wanted to say something when she suddenly felt Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s aura suddenly begin to swell. At this moment, her expression immediately began to turn ugly. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your cultivation¡­ How did your cultivation increase to the Martial Monarch Realm? This is impossible! This is impossible!¡± After a pause, she seemed to have recalled something and said with a frightened expression, ¡°It¡¯s the Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill! It¡¯s said to be made from the blood and bones of a Martial Monarch Realm expert! You actually have the Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill?¡± ¡°Smart. Now, let your big sister reward you.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong smiled and raised her hand to unleash a palm wind. In an instant, it shattered Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s legs. It made her fall to the ground with a plop. After being resurrected, she was simply unable to unleash the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Facing Zhuge Ziqiong, who had consumed the Martial Monarch Realm Pill, it was simply impossible for her to resist! ¡°That attack just now was for my mother, who was forced to death by you and your mother.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zhuge Ziqiong slashed out again and directly exploded one of Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s arms. ¡°That was for the suffocating humiliation I suffered from you.¡± Then, Zhuge Ziqiong slapped again and exploded Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s other arm. ¡°That was for my 200 years of suffering in that extremely cold place.¡± After doing this, Zhuge Ziqiong also arrived beside Zhuge Fei¡¯er. Zhuge Fei¡¯er was in extreme pain. Her face was pale as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Zhuge Ziqiong, don¡¯t be too arrogant. you only broke through to the Martial Monarch Realm temporarily with the help of the Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill. Even if a dog wears a wolf¡¯s skin, it¡¯s still a dog! When I return in the future, I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡± After saying this, Zhuge Fei¡¯er directly bit the tip of her tongue and attempted to use the Blood Transformation Art to forcefully increase her strength and instantly escape. However, after she used a secret technique, her body did not escape! This made her expression instantly change. What was going on? Before she could react, Zhuge Ziqiong had already grabbed her neck and raised her from the ground. Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with confusion and shock. ¡°Are you very puzzled? Is the Blood Explosion Art useless? To tell you the truth, we¡¯re in my master¡¯s divine weapon. Just like how you mocked me for being inferior to you, you¡¯re also inferior to my master here.¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression instantly changed. She understood. She understood everything. All of this was a trap to deal with her! Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s disappearance was definitely related to Lu Xiaoran. She did not know why Lu Xiaoran wanted to help Zhuge Ziqiong¡­ She had never seen Lu Xiaoran before. Even now, she still did not know Lu Xiaoran¡¯s name. However, Lu Xiaoran could be said to have planned every step carefully and thoroughly. The destruction of the Zhuge family must be related to Lu Xiaoran. He used the Zhuge family to attract her. Then, the demon beasts began to attack the people from the Hall of Gods. Today, among the experts who were attacking her, there were a few demon beasts. This was definitely because Lu Xiaoran had taken advantage of the situation to subdue those demon beasts. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran was definitely also the reason why the Great Zhou Emperor had gone to the Great Qin Empire to complain. Otherwise, even if the Great Qin Empire and the Hall of Gods were to fight, they wouldn¡¯t have fought so soon. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s actions had brought this matter forward. In this way, she was unable to seek help. Then, Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to kill her. Moreover, with his strength, it was enough for him to perfectly kill her. His plan was simply perfect. However¡­ why? Why? Why did Lu Xiaoran want to kill her? How were they related? Was it because she had killed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s family? Or had she obstructed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s path to wealth? Just as Zhuge Fei¡¯er was feeling puzzled, Zhuge Ziqiong opened her small mouth, revealing her two sharp canine teeth, and directly imprinted them on her neck. ¡°Wu!¡± Zhuge Fei¡¯er was in extreme pain. The feeling of the blood in her body being forcefully extracted made her collapse. It was as if she was watching herself walk towards death step by step. What was even more tragic was that she was still unable to resist. Finally, when the effect of Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill disappeared, Zhuge Ziqiong had also completely absorbed all the essence in Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s body. It was not only blood. There was also the blood essence of his bone marrow and organs¡­ At this moment, Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cultivation also began to increase incessantly. First level Supreme Realm¡­ second level Supreme Realm¡­ third level Supreme Realm¡­ In the end, she only stopped when he reached the first level of the Saint Realm! This was because the blood and essence of a Martial Monarch Realm expert was not enough to make a person a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Martial Monarch Realm experts gathered their strength and soul power into one. However, it was not enough for one to advance to the Martial Monarch Realm just by sucking the blood of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Moreover, Zhuge Fei¡¯er had been revived with a God Realm cultivation technique and was not at her peak. At this moment, outside the Mountain and River State Painting, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his cultivation directly broke through to the second level of the Martial Monarch Realm. He knew that Zhuge Ziqiong had succeeded. Indeed, in the next second, Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: current cultivation level increased by one realm level. Lu Xiaoran felt that his cultivation had indeed increased by a realm level. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Divine Dao True Intent x61. ¡® Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: True God Spirit Stone x61. ¡® The True God Spirit Stone was an advanced version of the Divine Dao Spirit Stone. It could increase a weapon from the divine weapon level to the divine artifact level. A divine artifact was an existence that surpassed divine weapons. Its might was endless and extraordinary. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Golden Luck Dragon x61. ¡® Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: top-grade divine beast egg x61. ¡® 1 Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: God Realm weapon x61. ¡® ¡­ Lu Xiaoran felt that Wang Cai was definitely hinting at something, but he could not tell what it was. Wang Cai had already entered the Mountain and River State Painting to eat Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s luck. After consuming the luck, he would probably enter seclusion to advance again, right? Forget it, he should return to the Nameless Sect first. When he returned to the Nameless Sect, it was already very late. However, although it was very late, there was still someone standing outside the Nameless Sect. Moreover, it was none other than Ji Wushang, who should have been in the Great Qin Empire. ¡°Senior Lu.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat. ¡°Ji Wushang, why are you here?¡± Ji Wushang took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Senior Lu, something bad has happened. The Great Qin Empire has lost control.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Half of the Great Qin Empire has already fallen. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before Su Chen attacks the Imperial City. I took advantage of the chaos in the Great Qin Empire and escaped without anyone noticing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Was this a joke? He only wanted to use the Great Qin Empire to suppress Su Chen¡¯s Hall of Gods. In the end, he did not expect the Great Qin Empire to fail to suppress the Hall of Gods and instead allow the Hall of Gods to develop quickly! ¡°It¡¯s true. Su Chen¡¯s Hall of Gods is developing too quickly. There are more experts appearing almost every day.¡± ¡°You have to know that the Great Qin Empire is not our Great Zhou Empire. The strength of our Great Zhou Empire¡¯s kings and nobles might only be at the Emperor Realm or King Realm. The reason why they were able to advance to the Supreme Realm and Emperor Realm now is all thanks to Senior Lu. In fact, the configuration of all the empires was probably similar. However, in the Great Qin Empire, their kings and nobles were all Supreme Realm and Martial Monarch Realm existences. ¡°Other than that, among the first-rate sects in our empire, the sect master might only be at the Essence Realm or the King Realm. As for the first-rate sects in the Great Qin Empire, they already have King Realm and Emperor Realm experts. This does not include the sects that have surpassed the first-rate sects. If you count them, it will really be countless. ¡± Lu Xiaoran was completely dumbfounded. He rubbed his temples fiercely and fell into a deep depression. The hacks of these hot shots were really too powerful. It was so powerful that it simply made him feel helpless and despair. An empire that had accumulated for tens of thousands of years was actually inferior to one man who had acquired wealth for a few months. It really made him want to vomit blood. In fact, this was not because the hot shots were too powerful. In fact, it was because Su Chen was too special. Other people¡¯s hacks might be related to cultivation and combat strength. On the other hand, his hack was money. Wasn¡¯t it simple to recruit with money? Experts were unwilling to be servants? That was because the salary was not enough. Each of them received a million top-grade spirit stones a month. It did not matter if his own strength increased quickly or not. As long as he had money, he could expand to a sufficiently powerful, monstrous, and abnormal strength in an extremely short period of time! Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had never stopped fighting the hot shots. It had only been a few years since he fought Xiao Bei.. Starting from Xiao Bei, the other hot shots also increased. However, Xiao Bei was too unlucky. Not long after he was reborn, he was killed. If Xiao Bei was given enough time, his achievements would probably also be very high and he would also be quite difficult to kill. This was also the case when facing Su Chen. Su Chen had already developed for a long time. Moreover, he was the type to develop extremely quickly, which was why he was in this situation today. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran estimated that the other party was not just rich. His hack might even allow him to control these experts. Otherwise, with so much money, those experts would have long snatched his wealth away. Why would they still submit to him? They were not stupid! In this way, even if Lu Xiaoran wanted to destroy the Hall of Gods internally and take over Su Chen, he probably could not. Chapter 243 - Great Zhou Empire ¡°Other than that, is there any other information?¡± Ji Wushang was silent for a moment before whispering, ¡°I discovered that the son of the Qin Emperor has an unusual relationship with one of the Qin Emperor¡¯s concubines. This concubine seems to also have an unusual relationship with the brother of the Qin Emperor, who is related to the female sect master of another sect, who is once again related to the son of the Qin Emperor¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Do you have nothing better to do? Why are you going around learning about such trivial matters?¡± ¡°I had nothing to do and heard the young eunuch in the Imperial Palace talk about this. The thing is that the other information is not easy to find and I also thought that this information could also be useful to Senior Lu, so I kept it in my head. After all, Senior might be able to use this information to control the Qin Emperor¡¯s son and brother at the same time.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at Ji Wushang speechlessly. What was the use of controlling them? Now, the Great Qin Empire was in an intense battle with the Hall of Gods. As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Since he was already friends with the Great Qin Empire, why should he do anything unnecessary? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s put it this way first. It¡¯s already so late. I don¡¯t want it to seem like I¡¯m being too harsh on you by asking you to rush back to the Imperial City overnight. You can stay here for the night and return tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Lu.¡± Then, the two of them returned to the mountain together. Lu Xiaoran immediately returned to his study to think. As for Ji Wushang, he found Ji Wuxia to arrange a room for him. Ji Wuxia brought Ji Wushang to an empty room. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here for the time being.¡± Ji Wushang shook his head. ¡°No, this is Senior Lu¡¯s sect. I¡¯m already lucky to be able to stay here for the night.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and cultivate first.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ji Wushang stopped Ji Wuxia, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother?¡± Ji Wushang hesitated for a moment and finally mustered his courage to say, ¡°Wuxia, although I don¡¯t know if I should say this, I still want to say that the opponent you encountered this time is very powerful!¡± He emphasized the last two words, and his expression was very solemn. Ji Wuxia said with an indifferent expression, ¡°So what?¡± Ji Wushang was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°Wuxia, don¡¯t you understand me? The enemy you encountered this time is especially powerful, so powerful that it¡¯s heaven-defying. He¡¯s no longer a simple Martial Monarch Realm expert. He even has a Martial Monarch Realm servant.¡± Think about it carefully. How powerful must an existence be for him to dare to use a Martial Monarch Realm expert as a servant? ¡°Let me tell you this. In comparison to our Great Zhou, the Great Qin Empire is already extremely powerful and heaven-defying. They have the highest combat strength in the human world¡ªthe Martial Monarch Realm. Moreover, they have more than one Martial Monarch Realm expert. ¡°They also have countless other Saint Realm and Supreme Realm experts. ¡°However, even so, they still find Su Chen to be very troublesome. ¡°Do you know why the Great Qin Imperial Family has never sent a Martial Monarch Realm expert to directly destroy the Hall of Gods? ¡°It was because the Great Qin Empire also felt danger and fear this time. ¡°As far as I know, the few Martial Monarch Realm experts of the Great Qin Empire are all in seclusion. They are preparing to resist Su Chen in their best state. ¡°The Great Qin Empire also doesn¡¯t dare to rashly deal with the Hall of Gods because they cannot afford to lose. Once the Martial Monarch Realm experts of the Great Qin Empire fail, the entire Great Qin Empire would be finished. ¡°The Great Qin Empire will completely change its surname to Su!¡± ¡°And?¡± Ji Wuxia asked with an indifferent expression. Ji Wushang was somewhat anxious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you anxious? If even the Great Qin Empire is no match for the Hall of Gods, then although Senior Lu has the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he might not be able to protect all of us!¡± Ji Wuxia asked indifferently again, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ji Wushang took a deep breath and said in all seriousness, ¡°I think you should talk to Senior properly. Perhaps Senior should bring us to escape from the Great Zhou.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a huge sea to the east of the Eternal Forest. There are countless small islands there. We can casually find a small island and cultivate there. ¡°Although there are many experts in the Eternal Forest, with Senior¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm strength, he can definitely help us pass through the Eternal Forest safely. ¡°Moreover, as a Martial Monarch Realm expert, I think Senior is completely capable of protecting us on the East Sea. ¡± Ji Wuxia did not show much interest in this and only gave a simple ¡°oh¡±. Hearing this ¡°oh¡±, Ji Wushang immediately felt rather speechless. It seemed that his sister did not listen to him at all. Taking a deep breath, Ji Wushang continued, ¡°Wuxia, don¡¯t treat my words as a joke. I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± If you don¡¯t listen to me, this is very likely to cost all our lives. ¡± Ji Wuxia took a deep breath and said helplessly, ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re worried about this, then I advise you to drop your concerns. You just have to be a good emperor. Don¡¯t worry and leave the rest to my master.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Wuxia turned around and left. Ji Wushang hurriedly followed to the door and shouted, ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Because my master is not a Martial Monarch Realm expert!¡± 3 Buzz! Hearing this, Ji Wushang instantly felt his entire mind tremble violently. Senior Lu was not a Martial Monarch Realm expert? Then what was he? It was impossible for him to be a Saint Realm Realm expert, right? If he was only a Saint Realm expert, how could he be so heaven-defying and abnormal? After all, he had even killed a Battle God of the Great Qin Empire like Zhuge Fei¡¯er. Wait a moment¡­ Ji Wushang¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He suddenly thought of something. Something was wrong! Something was really wrong. Senior was not a Martial Monarch Realm expert, but he could kill a Martial Monarch Realm expert¡­ Moreover, he could even make his sister so relaxed and not fear the Hall of Gods at all¡­ There was only one possibility. Senior had already surpassed the Martial Monarch Realm and reached that legendary level. God Realm! Heavens! Senior was actually a God Realm expert. Ji Wuxia did not doubt the truth of this matter because she had read about it in some ancient literature a long time ago. Although some martial artists had already reached the God Realm, because the God Realm was not the strongest realm in the Divine World, many God Realm experts would choose not to ascend to the Divine World in order to live longer. Didn¡¯t that fit Senior Lu¡¯s character? It was extremely ignoble. This meant that it was indeed true that he was a God Realm expert. At this moment, Ji Wushang was so excited that tears streamed down his face. He actually knew a God Realm expert. God Realm! That was an existence that many Martial Monarch Realm experts yearned to become. To a God Realm expert, Martial Monarch Realm was only just the beginning Mortals did not even dare to think about it. It was even an extravagant hope for mortals to cultivate to the Martial Monarch Realm! As for Senior, he was already the high and mighty God Realm expert! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s status was infinitely elevated in Ji Wushang¡¯s heart. Originally, Lu Xiaoran had used the Trinity True Eyes to affect his mental strength, causing him to worship Lu Xiaoran. However, now, he really and sincerely began to worship Lu Xiaoran. They would definitely win! With a God Realm expert backing the Great Zhou Imperial Family, what was there to be afraid of in the future? What Hall of Gods, what Great Qin Empire? Hehehehe, in front of Senior Lu, they were just ants. After they fight to the death, Senior Lu would sweep through them all with a single move and let them know what unifying the world for all eternity meant! Moreover, now that Senior Lu was so powerful, and the Ji family had now become his confidant¡­ In addition, Ji Wushuang¡¯s sister, Ji Wuxia, was one of the senior¡¯s beloved disciples¡­ If nothing unexpected happened, the Ji family would definitely have a lot of weight under Senior in the future. Ji Wushuang felt that he should probably plan ahead, in case the Ji family became as big as the Qin Empire in the future. He will start planning tonight. Thinking of this, Ji Wushang took a deep breath and immediately walked into the room. He took out a pen and paper from his storage bag and began to write the first draft. ¡°In regards to the Great Zhou Empire¡¯s national policy of expansion¡­¡± ¡°The first and most basic rule is to be loyal to Senior Lu. At any time or anywhere, anyone from the Ji Family has to agree to Senior Lu¡¯s requests and answer his questions. In short, if Senior needs anything, the Ji Family has to be the first to provide. If Senior does not need anything, the Ji Family still has to be on standby at all times. It would be best if they could create a few needs for Senior Lu when Senior Lu has none. ¡°For example¡­ recruit more beautiful women for Senior. It¡¯s best if these women are from the Ji family and even better if they can get pregnant with Senior Lu¡¯s bloodline. ¡± 2 ¡°Speaking of which, there seem to be a few good concubines among the batch I¡¯ve just chosen. Since they¡¯ve just entered the palace and don¡¯t have a status yet, maybe I can send them Senior?¡± After a pause, he wrote the second rule. ¡°Secondly, the Great Zhou Empire will annex the Great Qin Empire and take over the Great Qin Empire¡¯s territory. The demon beasts in the Primordial Mountain Range will also be under the management of the Great Zhou Empire.¡± ¡°Should we include the Eternal Forest? There are a large number of hidden families gathered in the Eternal Forest. Many of them are even much stronger than the Great Qin Empire and have countless experts. ¡°In any case, Senior Lu is still a God Realm expert. It is definitely fine for him to fight Martial Monarch Realm experts. ¡°No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re still just a group of ants to Senior Lu.¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the study, Lu Xiaoran fell into a deep headache. 2 The Hall of Gods was so powerful that it even had a Martial Monarch Realm expert. He still did not know how many Martial Monarch Realm experts there were. Moreover, what was even more embarrassing was that he was the only Martial Monarch Realm expert on his team. None of his disciples had reached the Martial Monarch Realm yet. They spent all their time cultivating other than eating¡­ Why were they still not Martial Monarch Realm experts yet? It was too disappointing. 1 Chapter 244 - As long as the money is enough, who cares? ¡°Based on this situation, I reckon that if Su Chen is given another half a month, he will be bold enough to attack the Eternal Forest!¡± Lu Xiaoran did not dare to underestimate the other party. Moreover, Wang Cai had just swallowed Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s power of luck and was starting to advance again. He would not even be able to obtain anything good for a while. The other party¡¯s hack had allowed him to rope in countless experts. On the other hand, his hack was still being updated and could not be used for a short period of time. How sad was that? It was too pitiful. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran grabbed a few Golden Luck Dragons and used the Martial Monarch Realm spear to pierce through their buttholes. Then, he stabbed them all the way until the spear exited from their throats. He smeared oil, roasted them, sprinkled cumin, sprinkled salt, and sprinkled chili powder¡­ He would eat a few Golden Luck Dragons first and see if he could get any good luck. Before he could finish eating the Golden Luck Dragons, the Body Modeling Mark suddenly lit up. Then, Buttface was resurrected from the Body Modeling Mark. In the previous battle, Buttface had been killed by Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s subordinate. Now that it had been revived by the Body Modeling Mark, it immediately felt relaxed. ¡°Master, it¡¯s great to see you.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and finished the last mouthful of the Golden Luck Dragon Meat before putting the spear back into the Mountain and River State Painting. It seemed that eating some Golden Luck Dragon Meat was not very useful. It only sped up the revival of Buttface. It was not like Buttface was a Martial Monarch Realm demon beast. Hmm? Lu Xiaoran was suddenly stunned on the spot, and his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Even if the Hall of Gods had countless top-notch experts, he still had nothing to worry about. This was because he was backed by the Primordial Mountain Range. There were countless powerful demon beasts there. For example, the Azure Ox Supreme and the others were actually only a small portion of the demon beasts in the Primordial Mountain Range. Their boss was not the only Martial Monarch Realm demon beast. In fact, there were many other Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts in the Primordial Mountain Range. Thinking of this, the corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Buttface, go and call the Azure Ox and the others over.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Soon, the green bull and the other demons were called over by Buttface. Lu Xiaoran saw the few demons arrive and immediately smiled. ¡°The few of you have all contributed a lot in the battle this time. Not bad. You did very well.¡± The Azure Ox and the others immediately replied humbly, ¡°Master, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re actually very ordinary.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, everything is for Master¡¯s needs.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The fact that you guys have such intentions proves that I didn¡¯t give you so many medicinal pills to increase your strength for nothing.¡± After a pause, he took out a divine beast egg. When the Azure Ox and the others sensed the aura on the divine beast egg, their pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Hiss ~! This¡­ this aura! Could this be a divine beast egg?¡± Although these demon beasts had demon beast bloodlines, in fact, strictly speaking, they were only a group of dabblers. Not to mention anything else, the divine beast bloodline in their bodies was completely impure and was rather chaotic. Moreover, it only accounted for a portion of the overall bloodline. Most of them still had ordinary bloodlines. However, a divine beast egg was different. It was a pure egg with only the bloodline of a divine beast. It was even to the extent that although this was only a small divine beast egg that had yet to hatch, its aura had already suppressed all their greater demons. Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed a divine beast egg.¡± Hearing Lu Xiaoran admit it personally, the demons could not help but shudder. ¡°Heavens, this is really a divine beast egg.¡± ¡°I can even sense how powerful the Azure Phoenix bloodline in its body is. If it can hatch, it will at least be a Martial Monarch Realm existence in the future!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Do you think that¡¯s you? This is a divine beast egg! After hatching it, it will definitely be able to cultivate to the God Realm in the future.¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned and interrupted the conversation of the few demons. ¡°Alright, cut the crap. What¡¯s the point of discussing so much? I¡¯m prepared to give you this divine beast egg to consume and then increase the bloodline power in your bodies. Are you willing?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± The few demons immediately gasped and were shocked. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do that. We¡¯re only ordinary demon beasts with a little divine beast bloodline. How can we really eat a pure divine beast egg?¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to eat it? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll add some chives and leeks later and prepare it for myself. This is great. It can even increase one¡¯s cultivation. Tsk tsk, what a rare treasure.¡± Hearing this, the few demons immediately swallowed in unison and looked eagerly at Lu Xiaoran, who took out a Martial Monarch Realm weapon and was prepared to shatter the divine beast egg. The moment Lu Xiaoran reached out with his hand, the demons suddenly said, ¡°Wait. Master, we think that we¡¯re actually already your servants now. We should listen to your orders. How can we still stick to the ways of demon beasts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If Master wants us to die at midnight, we won¡¯t dare to wait until morning. It¡¯s just a divine beast egg. We¡¯ll just eat it. At most, when we see other demon beasts in the future, won¡¯t it be fine if we don¡¯t tell them that we ate a divine beast egg?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Golden-Winged Eagle is indeed the smartest.¡± Lu Xiaoran retracted his Martial Monarch Realm weapon and smiled. ¡°Alright, in that case, tell me. Where are the other demon beast groups located in your Primordial Mountain Range? Where can I find a Martial Monarch Realm demon beast?¡± Hearing this, the demons who were originally prepared to obtain the divine beast egg suddenly began to be vigilant. ¡°Master, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to meet your demon race¡¯s big shot and chat. I want to have a cup of tea.¡± The demons immediately rolled their eyes. Forget it. There was no other person in the world who was more scheming than their master. Their master¡¯s tricks were especially cunning. Nothing good could come of this. The few of them were not stupid and did not want to help the person who subdued them. ¡°Master, we don¡¯t want to eat the divine beast egg anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. We thought about it and felt that we shouldn¡¯t eat the divine beast egg. After all, we have to have a certain level of piety towards divine beasts.¡± Lu Xiaoran shrugged. ¡°Alright, I originally planned to give you guys another divine beast egg after this matter is done. Since you say so, since there¡¯s no more divine beast egg, I¡¯ll directly use the Beast Control Divine Art to forcefully control you and get you to lead the way.¡± The Azure Ox :¡±¡­¡± The Golden-Winged Eagle :¡±¡­¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape :¡±¡­¡± The Earth Tiger Bear :¡±¡­¡± They knew that Lu Xiaoran was simply too cunning. He would use the soft approach first and use the hard approach later. In any case, they would still have to lead the way. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran was very cunning. He did not directly try to force them to lead the way. Instead, he wanted them to admit that they chose to lead the way on their own will. However, thinking about it carefully, the owner of a demon pet like Buttface was probably not any better, right? Moreover, these demon beasts could also obtain divine beast eggs if they agreed. If they did not agree, not only would they not be able to receive the divine beast eggs, but they would still have to be forcefully controlled by Lu Xiaoran to lead the way. Even a fool would know what to choose. ¡°Master, we¡¯re willing to bring you to find demon beasts.¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up. Actually, he was just scaring them. Although the Beast Control Divine Art was powerful, a forceful order would damage the soul of the demon beast and affect the other party¡¯s growth. Perhaps the guy who created this cultivation technique back then also had a bigger heart. Therefore, unless there was no other choice, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not be willing to use it to force them. After all, he still had to go to Su Chen¡¯s Hall of Gods and definitely needed a large number of experts. At this moment, he decided to save as much manpower as he could. ¡°Alright, then bring me to the Martial Monarch Realm demon beast now.¡± ¡°Then, Master, please hand over the divine beast eggs.¡± ¡°You guys work first. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll pay the rest.¡± ¡°Master, you won¡¯t scam us, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that bad.¡± The demons were silent for a moment and were deeply suspicious of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words. However, they had no choice. After all, they were others¡¯ slaves. Without a choice, it was useless to think too much. Therefore, while it was dark, the demon beasts immediately brought Lu Xiaoran to the Primordial Mountain Range. The Primordial Mountain Range was very large, but Lu Xiaoran had already completely ignored this wide area when searching for Martial Monarch Realm experts. He still had the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle that he had already forged into a divine weapon. As long as he had the coordinates, he could go wherever he wanted. He would not need to worry about navigation at all. Soon, the few demons brought Lu Xiaoran to a place not far from a lake in the Primordial Mountain Range. ¡°Master, the Martial Monarch Realm demon beast¡¯s hiding place is right ahead.¡± ¡°However, Master, you better be careful. That demon is very powerful. If you don¡¯t handle it well, you might die.¡± ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat curious. ¡°It¡¯s not just powerful. A thousand years ago, a Demon Ape reached the Martial Monarch Realm and was arrogant in the Primordial Mountain Range. It wanted to become a king and make us submit to it. In the end, the big shot of this lake directly swallowed it. I heard that the next day, a demon in the distance saw that big shot taking a dump by the lake which contained the bones of that Demon Ape.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tragic. I heard that the female apes of the Demon Ape were even snatched away by other demon races.¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly and swept his gaze over the water. It seemed that there was indeed an extremely powerful energy cultivating at the bottom of the lake. However, he did not know what kind of demon beast this guy was or what special abilities it had. Chapter 245 - : The Fish Will Only Be Willing to Take the Bait If Its Good However, although he did not know the other party¡¯s level, he still had to do what he needed to do. Then, the recruitment process began. Of course, according to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s character, it was necessary for him to prepare in advance. After all, the other party was a dignified Martial Monarch Realm expert. What if the other party came out and he was unable to defeat the other party? Even if he could win, what if the other party escaped? Even if the other party did not escape, what if it found reinforcements? Even if the other party did not find reinforcements, what if it was unwilling to be subdued by him? Moreover, the other party¡¯s territory was underwater. Who could guarantee that there would not be a second Martial Monarch Realm demon beast underwater? What if the other party was married? Or perhaps the other party had set up some traps that were enough to finish him off. In any case, Lu Xiaoran would not be so stupid to not prepare himself before going on someone else¡¯s home ground. Moreover, if he had to make a move, he would do it on his own home ground or in an unfamiliar home ground. Therefore, in view of this, Lu Xiaoran quickly set up two Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation, two Starfall Emperor Formation, three Primordial Dragon Formation, seven Spacetime Deceleration Formation, and several other Martial Monarch Realm formations around the lake. In any case, when he was raiding the Acacia Faction, he had obtained a large number of top-grade spirit stones from Nalan Hongyu. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran did not lack spirit stones at all. After arranging all of this, Lu Xiaoran kicked the Earth Tiger Bear. ¡°Go and lure that guy out.¡± The Earth Tiger Bear trembled. ¡°Ah? Master, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m just a Supreme Realm trash. I¡¯m simply unable to deal with this old guy. If you let me go, I definitely won¡¯t be able to return.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the other demon beasts, and the demon beasts also retreated. Lu Xiaoran immediately raised a finger. ¡°Whoever goes will be given ten Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pills.¡± The demons¡¯ eyes lit up, but they still shook their heads and refused. After all, one had to be alive in order to enjoy those benefits. That was a Martial Monarch Realm demon beast big shot. A casual sneeze from the other party could blast them until not even their souls were left. Who would dare to go against it? Moreover, they were luring it out so that Lu Xiaoran could subdue it. This was simply worse than digging up eighteen generations of the other party¡¯s ancestors. Lu Xiaoran raised his second finger. ¡°Then twenty.¡± The demon beasts clearly had some desire as they swallowed their saliva. However, the demons still did not agree. Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before starting to count down. ¡°Nineteen.¡± All the demons: ¡°???¡± ¡°Eighteen.¡± The demons :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Seventeen.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re too much. Why is it getting lower?¡± ¡°Sixteen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fifteen.¡± ¡°Stop, Master. Stop shouting. Twenty pills. I¡¯ll go.¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape hurriedly stopped Lu Xiaoran. Boss Ox and the others stared fixedly at it. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t have a choice either. I¡¯m about to break through. I need medicinal pills.¡± ¡°Monkey, you¡¯re a ruthless person!¡± ¡°I, Old Niu, am willing to respect you as the bravest!¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape took a deep breath and then carefully approached the lake. It turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoran to silently boost its courage. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Master is also a Martial Monarch Realm expert. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. As long as you lure it out, make a run for it.¡± Thinking of this, it immediately released its ¡°weak¡± divine sense to contact the big demon at the bottom of the lake. ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The other party said this word indifferently, but it was mixed with an unquestionable order. The Golden-Armed Divine Ape immediately nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, it immediately turned around and ran back. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Boss Ox :¡±¡­¡± The Golden-Winged Eagle :¡±¡­¡± The Earth Tiger Bear :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Does your father know that you¡¯re so cowardly??¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape wiped the cold sweat from its forehead. ¡°My father probably doesn¡¯t know because I only know who my mother is. I don¡¯t know who my father is at all. I think my father also doesn¡¯t know who I am.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be getting any medicinal pills.¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape immediately raised its hand. ¡°Don¡¯t, Master. I was just warming up. Let me do it again.¡± ¡°Then hurry up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape performed a set of monkey fists on the spot. After emboldening itself, it ran to the lake again. This time, before it could speak, the cold and extremely dignified figure¡¯s voice had already sounded in its ear. ¡°Get lost.¡± It was still a faint word. The other party seemed to be a man of few words. However, although it was only two words, the pressure contained in it was not low, making the dignified Golden-Armed Divine Ape tremble in fear. ¡°Senior, actually¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Senior?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Senior, is that really you?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Senior, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m the husband of your distant cousin¡¯s son¡¯s eldest cousin¡¯s friend¡¯s sister-in-law¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape vaguely felt that something was wrong. It had to be known that the other party was a Martial Monarch Realm demon. If the other party was really annoyed by it, the other party would have long attacked and killed it or chased it away. How was it possible for the other party to keep shouting the words ¡°get lost¡±? This was very abnormal. Moreover¡­ Why did this voice feel like it was coming from beside it? Thinking of this, the Golden-Armed Divine Ape lay on the ground and listened. Then, its expression was somewhat strange. Then, it directly punched the ground. In the next moment, a dark green figure suddenly exploded from the water and fell beside it. ¡°Get lost¡­ get lost¡­ get lost¡­ get lost¡­¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape¡¯s face darkened. So it was actually a Heaven Peal Frog. This was an extremely small and low-level demon beast. The ape could kill a large group of them with a single fart. Its main function was to leave messages. If one set a message for it, it would keep repeating the message. Damn, it turned out that it had been fooled by this small Heaven Peal Frog for a long time. Extremely furious, the Golden-Armed Divine Ape immediately raised its iron fists to end the other party¡¯s life. However, in the next moment, an extremely dignified voice suddenly sounded from under the water. ¡°What do you want to do to my subordinate?¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape suddenly trembled, and the hair on its entire body stood up. It knew that this time, it was really that big shot who appeared. Even though it was covered in sweat, it did not dare to be careless. This was because it knew that if anything went wrong at this moment, it might die. With a gulp, it swallowed hard and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re mistaken. I just wanted to see you and thought that it was messing with me.¡± ¡°Why did you ask to see me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I picked up a Heaven Mountain Snow Lotus. I wonder if Senior dropped it?¡± Behind him, Boss Ox and the others immediately could not help but secretly raise their hooves. What a powerful excuse. It could even attract the other party like this. Moreover, the Heaven Mountain Snow Lotus was an excellent natural treasure that could increase one¡¯s demon power by a lot. It was also rather tempting. Unfortunately, the other party did not even look at it and directly said, ¡°Put it down. You can leave.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. Was it all for nothing? ¡°Senior, actually, I also picked up a Heaven Mountain Blood Lotus. I wonder if it belongs to you.¡± ¡°Yes, just throw it into the lake. Then leave.¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape :¡±¡­¡± Was this really a Martial Monarch Realm demon beast? Why did it feel like there were so many tricks up its sleeve? The other party was even better at this than its master. It would not refuse anything but was not willing to come out. How ignoble! If it really gave it to the other party, it would really be for nothing. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve never seen a Martial Monarch Realm demon beast in my life. I¡¯ve always wanted to see how powerful one is. I wonder if Senior can satisfy my wish?¡± The other party was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t want the items. Leave.¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape :¡±¡­¡± If not for the fact that it had stayed in the Primordial Mountain Range for thousands of years and had brought Lu Xiaoran here with Boss Ox and the others, it would even begin to wonder if there was a true Martial Monarch Realm expert under the lake. Helpless, it could only take a deep breath and say, ¡°Alright, then. I originally wanted to take Senior as my master, but since Senior is unwilling, I can only forget it. Looks like the Emperor Hidden Snow Lotus I spent so much effort to find will be wasted.¡± As soon as it finished speaking, the originally calm lake suddenly began to surge with gushing waves. In the sky, the clouds surged and rolled incessantly. A moment later, as several explosions sounded quickly from the water, a huge turtle figure slowly rose from the water. To be precise, it was a Martial Monarch Realm Black Tortoise with the Black Tortoise bloodline. Its huge body was already more than a few hundred meters long. It could even be said that it had already become an independent island that could provide a living environment for many small demon beasts. The Golden-Armed Divine Ape was simply like a small flea in front of it. ¡°Where is the Emperor Hidden Snow Lotus?¡± The Black Tortoise spoke slowly. Hearing this, the Golden-Armed Divine Ape was immediately dumbfounded. How would it know where it was? If it knew, wouldn¡¯t it immediately eat it? Would it really run over and foolishly give it to other demons? Lu Xiaoran did have one, but Lu Xiaoran had to be willing to give it to him. Seeing that the Golden-Armed Divine Ape was silent, Black Tortoise¡¯s expression turned cold and he immediately erupted with an extremely powerful aura. ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡± The Golden-Armed Divine Ape¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Sensing the despairing pressure, it immediately collapsed. Damn it. If the other party attacked, wouldn¡¯t he be slapped into ashes on the spot? Fortunately, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded at an appropriate time. ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t have the Emperor Hidden Snow Lotus, but I do.¡± Chapter 246 - What Human? Hes My Dear Master! Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice, the Black Tortoise was first stunned before it immediately became furious. ¡°Human! Why would a lowly human appear in the Primordial Mountain Range? You dirty little demon, you actually dare to collude with humans. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The Black Tortoise roared as the power of laws suddenly attacked the Golden-Armed Divine Ape. The terrifying force instantly pierced through the void for ten thousand meters, shattering the spatial barrier and revealing the void inside. The Golden-Armed Divine Ape directly peed itself on the spot. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran instantly teleported in front of it and raised his hand to block this power of laws. The Black Tortoise smiled coldly. ¡°I was wondering why it dared to collude with humans. It turns out that you¡¯re a Martial Monarch Realm expert. However, even so, if you dare to be impudent in the Primordial Mountain Range, I¡¯ll still kill you.¡± Its thick limbs slid slightly in the void, but its body instantly tore through the spatial barrier and rubbed against the space, producing a powerful impact. Lu Xiaoran pushed the Golden-Armed Divine Ape away and directly took out the Xuanyuan Sword. Demon beasts were originally arrogant and thought highly of themselves. They looked down on humans. If they were not beaten into submission, Lu Xiaoran could forget about having a good discussion. Without saying much, Lu Xiaoran directly used the Azure Lotus Sword Art. As soon as the Xuanyuan Sword appeared, the black hole soul in his body displayed the ability of the Sword Soul that it had previously devoured. A sword beam more than 100,000 meters long instantly spread from the Xuanyuan Sword and rushed forward. Under the starry sky, it was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate and illuminated the entire sky. The Black Tortoise smiled in extreme disdain. ¡°A mere human cultivation technique is only formed by mixing the rules of the world with the bloodline of our race. How can it compare to our demon race¡¯s natural divine technique? Die!¡± A sharp golden aura spread from the sharp long claw. The power of laws attached to it seemed to be able to destroy everything. The Black Tortoise felt that Lu Xiaoran would definitely die if the two of them fought! This was because it had the Black Tortoise bloodline of the divine beasts. The Black Tortoise was the leader of defense. The defense of the Black Tortoise bloodline was almost several times or even dozens of times stronger than any other demon beast in the world. Although it was also a Martial Monarch Realm expert like Lu Xiaoran and their attack power might be the same, its defense was countless times stronger than Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. How could it possibly lose when Lu Xiaoran couldn¡¯t even break through its defense. However, the moment Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword landed, it realized that it was wrong. Moreover, it was extremely wrong. When the Black Tortoise¡¯s sharp claws were less than ten meters away from Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword beam carried an invincible strength as it smashed fiercely onto its turtle shell. With just one sword move, it directly broke through the defense it was proud of. The defensive barrier attached to the Black Tortoise¡¯s body was shattered by this huge force on the spot. ¡°What?¡± The Black Tortoise¡¯s heart instantly trembled. ¡°This is impossible!¡± How could Lu Xiaoran instantly break through its defensive barrier? His cultivation was clearly at the third level of the Martial Monarch Realm. Although the Black Tortoise was only at the second level of the Martial Monarch Realm, Lu Xiaoran still had to at least have the combat strength of the fifth level of the Martial Monarch Realm to break through its defensive barrier. Something was wrong! It was because of the weapon! At this moment, the Black Tortoise had already noticed something strange about Lu Xiaoran¡¯s weapon. The light emitted from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s weapon was actually dense gold instead of pale gold. This meant that it was a divine weapon! This Martial Monarch Realm expert actually had a divine weapon? Don¡¯t panic! It absolutely could not panic. It decided to hide in its turtle shell and calm down first. The Black Tortoise did not despair just because the other party had a divine weapon. Its true strength laid in its turtle shell that had long surpassed the hardness of a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. Even without the spirit energy defensive barrier, its turtle shell was still able to resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack! No matter how powerful the other party¡¯s cultivation or attack was, the other party was definitely unable to do anything to it. However! This time, it had miscalculated again. The moment the sword beam landed on the turtle shell, Lu Xiaoran opened the Trinity True Eyes. With the True Intent Unravel attached to the sword beam, no matter how powerful the Black Tortoise¡¯s defense was, it instantly became useless. Boom! The sword beam finally landed on the turtle shell. ¡°Damn you!¡± The Black Tortoise instantly spat out blood. Its head, limbs, and tail were shocked out of the turtle shell by this huge force. Its eyes were about to crack, and they were bloodshot to the extreme. ¡°You are too much. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The Black Tortoise condensed its full strength and gathered the power of laws in its huge mouth, forming a power of laws beam that directly bombarded Lu Xiaoran. Boom! The huge beam of light instantly swallowed Lu Xiaoran. Moreover, a spatial tunnel hundreds of kilometers long blasted out behind Lu Xiaoran. It could be imagined how powerful the attack was. Damn human, who asked you to fight me? I¡¯ve cultivated for nearly ten thousand years. Why would I be afraid¡­ Hmm? Before Black Tortoise could finish its thought, it saw Lu Xiaoran walk out of the beam unscathed in the next second. ¡°Damn you!¡± The Black Tortoise¡¯s worldview instantly collapsed. Could this brat also be from the Black Tortoise Clan? Why was his defense so powerful? Was it stronger than the divine weapon it had cultivated for more than ten thousand years? Something was wrong! Something was wrong! It was impossible for humans to easily resist its attack with their cultivation alone. After all, no matter how weak it was, it was still a Martial Monarch Realm expert. It was definitely because the other party was wearing armor¡­ Moreover, it was not an ordinary armor. Since the other party even had a combat divine weapon, he definitely had a divine armor. This guy was too powerful. It was no match for him at all. At this moment, it could only run! Almost in an instant, the Black Tortoise analyzed all the factors and realized that it was no match for Lu Xiaoran. Without any hesitation, it directly turned around and ran as quickly as possible. Everyone thought that the Black Tortoise bloodline¡¯s defensive strength was very powerful. In fact, what the world did not know was that even though the speed of the Black Tortoise bloodline was slower than the Phoenix and the White Tiger, it was still enough to surpass most bloodlines below the four divine beasts. However, the Black Tortoise was too big and its body was too heavy. It could maintain its high speed for long, but within a short distance, its speed could not be underestimated. It just needed to escape back to the lake. The bottom of this lake was actually a layer of Profound Heavy Water. The Profound Heavy Water had a strange ability and was even heavier than soil and rocks. Moreover, the more one struggled, the stronger the pressure. Other than the Black Tortoise Clan, it was difficult for any other race to endure it. As long as it could escape back to the bottom of the lake, Lu Xiaoran would be unable to get to him. At that time, it would hide at the bottom of the lake for a while and see how long Lu Xiaoran could last! It was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to waste his life waiting for it to come out, right? First, it would set a small goal. It would not leave the lake for ten thousand years. With the lifespan of the Black Tortoise bloodline, even ten Lu Xiaoran would not be able to outlive it. However, at this moment, it suddenly felt somewhat strange. This was because according to normal logic, it should have already entered the lake. Its speed was extremely fast, enough for it to return to the lake in an instant. However, now, it seemed like several seconds had passed. At this moment, it was still floating in the air. ¡°An array formation? You actually used an array formation to seal the spatial power. Despicable human, can you be any more shameless?¡± With a thought, Lu Xiaoran had already arrived in front of it. He picked up the Mountain God Pillar and smashed the other party¡¯s back with it. Then, spirit energy surged crazily into the Mountain God Pillar, pressing the other party firmly to the ground and preventing it from moving. ¡°Let go of me! Despicable human, if you have the guts, fight me for another 300 rounds!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Lu Xiaoran attacked the Black Tortoise with the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture at full strength and threw ten thousand punches first. The Trinity True Eyes was used to the limit. Every move could easily break through its turtle shell and hit its body. ¡°Ah! Damn human, I told you to let go of me and attack together, not to suppress me!¡± ¡­ ¡°Let go of me if you have the guts!¡± ¡­ ¡°Stop if you have the ability. Let me catch my breath.¡± ¡­ ¡°Consider yourself ruthless. Stop fighting. I admit defeat!¡± ¡­ Only then did Lu Xiaoran stop. The Black Tortoise panted heavily, and its aura decreased to a freezing point. Its entire turtle body was extremely weak. The Black Tortoise was both resentful and sad. It still remembered that the last time it felt this weak was more than 8,000 years ago. When it was young, it had gotten intimate with three female tortoises and had to rest for three days before it could recover. It did not expect to be reduced to this state by a human. It was too embarrassing. ¡°I want to take you in as my slave now. Are you willing?¡± ¡°If it means that you¡¯ll stop hitting me, then yes, I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re willing.¡± Lu Xiaoran directly used the Beast Control Divine Art to subdue the Black Tortoise and make it his subordinate. Then, he continued, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll issue my first order. Bring me to the other Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts.¡± The Black Tortoise¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Although I¡¯ve been subdued by you, I¡¯m still a demon! You can order me to do anything, even let me die here¡­ However, it¡¯s impossible for me to betray the demon race and my other clansmen.¡± After a pause, it even swept its gaze over the green ox and the others in extreme disdain. ¡°Shame, the shame of our demon race!¡± The Azure Ox and the other demons immediately lowered their heads in shame. Lu Xiaoran took out a divine beast egg. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± The pupils of the originally indignant Black Tortoise instantly constricted. ¡°This aura¡­ this is a divine beast egg with the Black Tortoise bloodline? Heavens! Where did you get it?¡± Demon beasts were all spirits born from the world and naturally relied on their bloodline power to increase their strength. Ordinary demon beasts would be filled with fear and reverence for the divine beast egg because of the suppression of their bloodline. However, demon beasts at the Martial Monarch Realm were not like this. This was because once they transcended the tribulation to become gods, they would also completely activate the bloodline in their bodies and become divine beasts. And the more bloodline power they had, the higher their chances of successfully transcending the tribulation. This divine beast egg had a pure Black Tortoise bloodline. If it ate it, who knew how much Black Tortoise power it would obtain! It was naturally impossible for the Black Tortoise not to covet it. The Azure Ox and the other demons immediately whispered, ¡°Black Tortoise Martial Monarch, this human has many divine beast eggs with various bloodlines.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His disciple even fried a divine beast egg.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The Black Tortoise immediately roared. ¡°What human? How rude. This is my beloved master!¡± Chapter 248 - Dont Talk to Me About Money. Im Not Interested in Money ¡°Master, did you miss me?¡± When Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded, only the heavens knew how happy Lu Xiaoran was. He did not have to use his hack, but it was at least safer when it was available. ¡°Come out.¡± ¡°Alright, Master.¡± A golden light flashed, and a petite figure quietly appeared on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s bed. It lay on the side of the mountain. Wang Cai, who had advanced again, had already changed from a little loli to a young and beautiful girl around twelve or thirteen years old. She had a pure face, fair skin, jade-like arms, and a willow-like waist. However¡­ some places seemed to be illogical! ¡°How is it? Master, is my new image alright?¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at Wang Cai, who was lying on the bed and wagging his tail crazily. He was silent for a moment. ¡°Unbind me.¡± Wang Cai: ¡°???¡± ¡°Womanly charm comes in a man¡¯s way of getting stronger. I can¡¯t be influenced by that.¡± Wang Cai coughed lightly and immediately transformed into a puppy. He did not look young anymore and was about six to seven months old. He was almost about to become an adult dog. ¡°Will Master still be influenced in this state?¡± ¡°You look much more pleasing to the eye this way. Don¡¯t become a woman again in the future. You know, I don¡¯t want my weakness to be challenged.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Give me the gift bags for my disciples¡¯ advancement.¡± ¡°Alright, the gift bags are being generated. Please accept them, Master.¡± After receiving dozens of gift bags, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to open them. Before opening the gift bag, he would eat a few roasted Golden Luck Dragons first. Lu Xiaoran realized that if he ate the roasted Golden Luck Dragons, his luck would be very good. It was just like how some men liked to take two pills to increase their strength before doing anything. After eating the Golden Luck Dragons, Lu Xiaoran began to open the gift bags. Divine Beast Egg x521. ¡°That¡¯s right. The first small gift bag gave me so many divine beast eggs. Looks like there will probably be many good things in the gift bags this time.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and opened the second gift bag. Divine Dao True Intent x521. This was also not bad. The Divine Dao True Intent could allow him to have more God Realm cultivation techniques. Then, there was the third small gift bag. Divine Dao Spirit Stone x521. Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown slightly. There was no need for there to be 521 of everything, right? Damn, could it be that the dog was hinting at something? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was vaguely speechless. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I want to treat you to a meal tomorrow. Do you have time?¡± ¡°Sure, sure. I have time. What do you want to eat, Master?¡± ¡°Crispy dog meat. It¡¯s very good. After it turns golden in the frying oil, even the sect master next door will be craving it.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I understand, Master. I¡¯ll go and rest.¡± ¡°Yes, good child.¡± Lu Xiaoran continued to open his small gift bags. Top-grade Martial Monarch Realm gift box x1111. High-grade divine weapon gift box x11. Divine Beast Egg x1111. God Blood Pill x1111. Top-grade spirit stones x1111111. ¡­ Lu Xiaoran smiled knowingly. With so many ones, these numbers looked much more pleasing to the eye. Next was to cultivate the Supreme Profound Dipper and the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Lu Xiaoran had always coveted these two God Realm cultivation techniques. One could control space within a certain range. The other could control time. When the two were combined, their might was extraordinary in battle. It could be considered a new life-saving method for him. In this way, in the future, if they fought an emergency battle or if they fought on enemy ground, they could make up for their lost combat strength from the lack of array formations. It was rather perfect. ¡­ On the other side, 60,000 kilometers away from the Imperial City of the Great Qin Empire, the main camp of the Hall of Gods was stationed. The size of the camp was extremely huge, not inferior to three huge first-level cities at all. To cultivators, building a city was simply a small matter. Even if each of them threw a huge rock, thousands of people could still throw more than ten thousand huge rocks. Moreover, the sizes of these huge rocks were even comparable to basketball courts. It was naturally easy for the experts of the Hall of Gods to set up array formations. At this moment, Su Chen was sitting on his top-grade Martial Monarch Realm weapon, the Steel Emperor Throne. He crossed his legs and looked in the direction of the Great Qin Empire. Beside him, beautiful Holy Maiden servants with good figures surrounded him. Some were massaging his legs, some were massaging his feet, and some were fanning him. Su Chen was inexplicably obsessed with women. Perhaps because he had been dumped by a woman before, he had some problems. Even when he wanted to eat, he still needed a Holy Maiden to feed the food to him with her small mouth. The current him could be said to be extravagant to the extreme. ¡°How far are we from the Great Qin Imperial City?¡± ¡°Hall Master, there¡¯s still 60,000 kilometers left. We¡¯ll arrive tomorrow.¡± Su Yang swallowed a spirit energy fruit and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Looks like we can end this boring war tomorrow. Remember, don¡¯t let that Great Zhou Emperor Ji Wushang off. I want to personally scrape him and use his flesh and bones to feed my green wolf demon beast.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate paused and immediately said, ¡°Hall Master, aren¡¯t you being a little too ostentatious? I heard that some of your subordinates are already somewhat dissatisfied with you.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Old Liu, if you had endless spirit stones and Martial Monarch Realm weapons like me, you would probably be even more arrogant than me.¡± Old Liu smiled bitterly and nodded. That¡¯s right. If he could have so many endless spirit stones at the age of 20 or 30, he might really be even more arrogant than Su Yang. Everyone was like this. When they surpassed a certain limit, it would be difficult for them to control their hearts. However, he quickly continued, ¡°But what about those dissatisfied cultivators?¡± Su Chen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Dissatisfied? If anyone dares to be dissatisfied, just kill them.¡± Old Liu¡¯s heart trembled. Since Su Chen was so crazy, there were definitely many people who had ill intentions behind his back. Moreover, these people had originally become Su Chen¡¯s subordinates for the sake of money. How could they be respectful to him? It was also very normal for them to have other thoughts. However, Su Chen did not care. After all, the Ultimate Big Boss System naturally had this covered. Could it be that the system would allow him to nurture a group of wolves to stab him in the back? Of course not. Every subordinate who was subdued by Su Chen would sign a contract. Of course, in the eyes of his subordinates, they all felt that they were protected and not be harmed by him since they were not being controlled via blood essence or soul However, their thoughts were simply too simple. As long as one signed the contract, they would be recorded into the system. What these people did not know was that as long as Su Chen wanted to, he could kill them at any time. Rebellion? That was simply a dream. At this moment, a group of prisoners of war were pressed down. The leader of these prisoners was an extremely beautiful woman. The moment he saw her, Su Chen¡¯s pants twitched. The two Holy Maidens who were massaging his legs and feet were shocked and thought that they had done too much. However, when they saw what was happening, they lowered their heads with red faces. Su Chen¡¯s subordinates below had already begun to report. ¡°Hall Master, these are the elites of the Great Qin Empire¡¯s first-rate sect, the Glazed Tile Palace. Among them is the sect master of the Glazed Tile Palace, Shangguan Liuli.¡± ¡°There are also the other elders, Zhuge Xiong, Wang Cheng, Liu Neng, and Hu Shengyun. ¡± Su Chen swept his gaze over everyone with interest and finally returned his gaze to Shangguan Liuli. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Shangguan Liuli took a deep breath and finally raised her head. She was neither servile nor overbearing as she stared into Su Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill me.¡± After saying these words indifferently, coupled with her rather cold and arrogant aura, Su Chen¡¯s eyes kept flickering with green light. This was a woman who was very worthy of being conquered. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. Be my woman. You¡¯ll serve me tonight.¡± Shangguan Liuli frowned and said coldly, ¡°Stop dreaming. Just kill me directly.¡± The few elders of the Glazed Tile Palace also sneered, especially Wang Cheng. He directly mocked on the spot. ¡°Su, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Do you really think you deserve to pursue our sect master? Our sect master is at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm. As a Martial Monarch Realm expert, how could she fancy a loser like you? How laughable.¡± Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. This elder called Wang Cheng should be interested in Shangguan Liuli. For some reason, this scene made him feel as if he had returned to the past. That day, his woman had also been snatched away like this. However, later, not only did he make a comeback, but he had also killed the other party until the other party¡¯s soul was gone. Now, it was his turn to snatch. He seemed to be inexplicably excited. Interesting. He was determined to get this woman tonight. No one could stop him. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether I¡¯m worthy of her. She¡¯s the one who really decides.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Shangguan Liuli, be my woman. I can give you 50 million top-grade spirit stones every month.¡± Shangguan Liuli¡¯s gaze was still firm. Although 50 million spirit stones was a lot, it was not like she had never seen it before. After all, her Glazed Tile Palace was a top-notch sect of the Great Qin Empire. In fact, she herself was a Martial Monarch Realm expert. How could she care about a mere 50 million top-grade spirit stones? Moreover, the other party wanted her to sell her dignity for a mere 50 million top-grade spirit stones. That was definitely impossible. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about money. I¡¯m not interested in money. Stop wasting your energy. Just attack and kill me.¡± Wang Cheng also sneered again. ¡°Did you see that? Su Chen, this is our Glazed Tile Palace¡¯s palace master! A Martial Monarch Realm expert! Your stinky money is useless against her!¡± Chapter 249 - : Great Qin Is Dead? Su Chen was not angry at all. He still had that calm smile on his face. It was as if he was not afraid of Shangguan Liuli¡¯s rejection at all. Or rather, he was certain that he would be able to get his way with her. ¡°That¡¯s right. A mere 50 million top-grade spirit stones is indeed not much. To a Martial Monarch Realm expert like you and the sect master of a sect, 50 million is indeed a little too little. How about this? I¡¯ll give you 500 million top-grade spirit stones and¡­ a Martial Monarch Realm armor. How about that?¡± Shangguan Liuli¡¯s eyes moved, but she did not say anything. However, this trace of movement in her eyes did not escape Su Chen¡¯s eyes. This made a playful smile appear on the corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth. As long as the other party¡¯s gaze flicker, it meant that the other party was not far from being obtained by him. So what if she was reserved? So what if her status was high? So what if her cultivation was powerful? If he could not win the other party over with money, he would use other resources. In this vast world, there were only a few things that cultivators were attracted to. There was always a way to make them give in. Su Chen was not only rich. Seeing that his sect master still ignored Su Chen, the corner of Wang Cheng¡¯s mouth curled up excitedly. ¡°Su Chen, you bastard, did you see that? Our sect master definitely doesn¡¯t care about your stinky money or your things. You should give up on your thoughts as soon as possible! Kill us as soon as possible! It will also save you from being ridiculed. Hahahaha¡­¡± Su Chen still ignored him. He could not be bothered to speak to such a small character. Moreover, as long as Shangguan Liuli agreed to be his woman, he would be able to instantly kill her. At that time, he would be the happiest. Therefore, he continued, ¡°Shangguan Liuli, do you want to die with them like this? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a pity? You¡¯re so young, only 2,000 years old. According to the age of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, you¡¯re at the peak of your youth. It¡¯s very likely for you to break through past the Martial Monarch Realm in the future and become a God Realm expert. Are you really willing to die here?¡± Shangguan Liuli closed her eyes slightly, but the unwillingness in her eyes also fell into Su Chen¡¯s eyes. Su Chen continued, ¡°Five billion top-grade spirit stones. I¡¯ll also throw in a Martial Monarch Realm weapon and an extra Martial Monarch Realm armor. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll also give you three Martial Monarch Realm pills every month. In addition, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll break through at least a realm level in the next three years.¡± Shangguan Liuli¡¯s delicate body trembled almost imperceptibly. The conditions Su Chen offered were really unbearable for her. On one hand, it was death and dignity. On the other hand, it was abandonment of dignity. However, afterwards, she could increase her strength and also obtain so many spirit stones, Martial Monarch Realm weapons, and Martial Monarch Realm pills. Most importantly, if she broke through another realm level in three years, her lifespan would be extended again. Coupled with spirit stones, medicinal pills, and other resources¡­ she might really have a chance to step into the God Realm in the future. If she died, all her efforts so far would be in vain. However, if she did not die, her future would be unimaginable. After ten thousand years, everything would change. Who would remember that she, Shangguan Liuli, was a so-called chaste woman? What was the point of being a chaste girl? In the world of martial artists, only by living and becoming stronger could one become famous. Moreover, Su Chen was so powerful now. Who could guarantee that he would not become a legend in the future? As the woman of a legend, what was there to be embarrassed about? Wang Cheng was still mocking him. ¡°Su Chen, shut your damn mouth. What kind of figure is our sect master? Why would she care about your things? I¡¯ve already said it. Stop talking nonsense. Give up and kill us as soon as possible.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°I want the spirit stones, Martial Monarch Realm weapons, and Martial Monarch Realm pills right now.¡± The voice and smile of Wang Cheng immediately disappeared. He immediately looked at the sect master in disbelief. He looked at this woman who he had always dreamed of chasing after and who he thought might become his wife in the future. In his heart, she had always been a noble white swan, holy, cold, and inviolable. However, at this moment, she had actually lowered her proud head to a licentious man for money! This was simply the greatest blow to him and almost made him completely collapse. ¡°Sect Master, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? How could you agree to that? No! He¡¯s only a¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Shangguan Liuli berated with a cold expression, ¡°Wang Cheng, what I want to do has nothing to do with you. Please mind your own business. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡± Wang Cheng was completely dumbfounded. He looked at Shangguan Liuli in disbelief, as if he had never known her. The corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. With a flick of his finger, he removed the restriction on Shangguan Liuli¡¯s body. Then, he threw a storage bag at her. Shangguan Liuli immediately picked up the storage bag. When she swept her divine sense over it and saw the items inside, she could not help but be shocked. Although she had long heard of Su Chen¡¯s generosity and had just heard Su Chen say the number himself¡­ However, when she really obtained what she was promised, she could not help but be shocked. There were too many of them! The dense spirit stones simply piled up into a huge mountain! There were also Martial Monarch Realm weapons, Martial Monarch Realm armor, and Martial Monarch Realm pills. Even a Martial Monarch Realm expert like her could not help but be moved by this. No wonder so many Martial Monarch Realm experts were willing to be ordered around by him. With so many good things, what was the use of the so-called dignity of a Martial Monarch Realm expert? Could dignity be eaten as a medicinal pill? Or could it be used as a Martial Monarch Realm weapon? Or could it be exchanged for so many top-grade spirit stones? ¡°Crawl over.¡± Su Chen curled his finger at her. Shangguan Liuli gritted her teeth. Then, she really knelt down and crawled towards Su Chen like a dog. It was not because of these five billion top-grade spirit stones, nor was it because of these Martial Monarch Realm weapons and Martial Monarch Realm pills. She wanted to become Su Chen¡¯s woman and win his favor. Then, she would obtain more spirit stones and Martial Monarch Realm pills. She now had greater ambitions. Seeing the woman he liked crawl into someone else¡¯s arms like a dog, Wang Cheng completely collapsed. ¡°Shangguan Liuli, you slut! You¡¯re a slut! You¡¯re a slut! I was blind. I can¡¯t believe that I actually liked a slut like you!¡± The corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he was extremely happy. He looked at Wang Cheng who was struggling like an ant, just like his previous useless self. However, from now on, he will no longer be that person. He was now the master of the Hall of Gods, Su Chen! An omnipotent god! ¡°If the other elders are willing to surrender, each of you will get ten million top-grade spirit stones, a Saint Realm weapon, and a Saint Realm armor.¡± As soon as he said this, the other elders were all moved. ¡°We¡¯re willing!¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing to surrender.¡± At this moment, they did not care if they were Supreme Realm experts or Martial Monarch Realm experts! The sect master, a dignified Martial Monarch Realm expert, had already knelt like a dog. What reason did they have to not kneel? Moreover, the sect master still had to sacrifice her body. They did not even need to sacrifice themselves. Only a fool would not surrender. Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes were scarlet red like blood. ¡°You spineless bastards, get up. Get up! Do you still have any backbone? Are you still human?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen directly slashed him into two. ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Chen¡¯s experience with Song Xinina had taught him that if he encountered such a small ant again, he would directly kill the other party! It saved him the trouble of finding trouble later. At this moment, Shangguan Liuli had already crawled to Su Chen¡¯s feet. Su Chen lifted her chin and met her exquisite and beautiful face. Then, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Old Liu, announce that when the sun rises tomorrow, I want the Great Qin Imperial City to change its surname to Su!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Then, Su Chen picked up Shangguan Liuli and directly entered the back of the hall. ¡­ In the Nameless Sect, Lu Xiaoran was crazily increasing his strength. He had finished cultivating the Supreme Profound Dipper and the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Moreover, he had fused them all into his Trinity True Eyes. This was because the Trinity True Eyes could allow him to unleash his skills instantly. In this way, it could avoid giving the enemy extra time to defend. This also prevented the possibility of the move being countered. Although he had these very magical skills, he could not guarantee that the other party did not have some abnormal super skills. It was better to be careful. Other than that, he also opened Martial Monarch Realm weapons and gift boxes. After that, he also increased his cultivation techniques and equipment. Moreover, he also helped his demon pet big shots he had just subdued increase their cultivation. In short, he was extremely busy and worked hard every moment. He did everything he could for survival! In this way, after working for fifteen days in the Mountain and River State Painting, Lu Xiaoran came out. At this moment, his cultivation was already at the sixth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. The cultivation of the demon pets under him was also not weak. There were originally 20 Martial Monarch Realm experts. Later, a few more had eaten the divine beast eggs and advanced to the Martial Monarch Realm. Now, there were a total of 28. Among them, there was 1 fifth level Martial Monarch Realm expert, 3 fourth level Martial Monarch Realm experts, 6 third level Martial Monarch Realm experts, 8 second level Martial Monarch Realm experts, and 10 first level Martial Monarch Realm experts. The number was rather impressive. Other than that, there were also more than 100 Saint Realm experts, including his three disciples, Xinian, Changsheng, and Zi Qiong. There was no need to mention Supreme Realm or Emperor Realm experts. In this battle, their strength was already at the bottom. It could not be decisive. Overall, it was still comparable to the Hall of Gods. Of course, it would be even better if he could develop for a while more. However, at this moment, Ji Wushang sent a message. The flag of the Hall of Gods had already been raised in the Great Qin Empire¡¯s Imperial City. Chapter 250 - Look at This Idiot ¡°What? The Great Qin Empire lost?¡± When he heard this news, Lu Xiaoran was instantly dumbfounded. The Great Qin Empire had lost so quickly? How long had it been? That was a freaking empire! Were these hot shots all so shameless? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt bad. In fact, it was very reasonable for Su Chen to destroy the Great Qin Empire so quickly. This was because he was constantly absorbing new experts in battle. The more experts he absorbed, the stronger he would be. On the other hand, he would also further weaken the combat strength of the Great Qin Empire. Therefore, this outcome caused the Great Qin Empire to be destroyed faster. Moreover, what was even more unexpected was that the emperor of the Great Qin Empire had actually lost. However, thinking about it carefully, it was understandable. After all, he was the emperor of the Great Qin Empire. Compared to someone like Su Chen who had the protagonist template, he was basically a super bad villain. It was only natural for him to die. However, this was really not good news for Lu Xiaoran. This was because Lu Xiaoran did not have as many people as Su Chen did. The Hall of Gods had absorbed countless Martial Monarch Realm experts from the Great Qin Empire. There were at least dozens of them. This was even when all the other factors were not considered. Moreover, the other party had both Martial Monarch Realm weapons and armor. Other than that, the other party also had a huge number of spirit stones that he could not use up! Su Chen¡¯s manpower, combat strength, wealth, and other aspects completely suppressed him. Therefore, he could only choose to take the high-end path. This was also why he had chosen to go to the Primordial Mountain Range and find so many demon beast subordinates to nurture with the divine beast egg to increase their strength. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s idea was very simple. He would first nurture a certain number of experts and crush the other party in terms of number. Then, he would head to the Great Qin Empire and directly kill all the experts of the Hall of Gods, including Su Chen. He would completely destroy the Hall of Gods. Of course, there was a problem with this plan now. This was because after Su Chen conquered the Great Qin Empire, it was very easy for him to cross the Primordial Mountain Range. Previously, he had been rejected by Ji Wushang. Later, it was also Ji Wushang who complained. As a protagonist, he definitely had to kill Ji Wushang. Moreover, it probably wouldn¡¯t take long. Of course, it would not be today or tomorrow. These hot shots all had a common problem. They were all especially rash and would never tire. Ordinary protagonists might have relatively stable and normal personalities, such as Li Liushui. However, Su Chen was definitely not like that. He was a tycoon hot shot that would directly show off endlessly after becoming rich. People like him actually had an extremely low self-esteem. As the saying went, the less impressive a person was, the more they tried to show off. Since he had already defeated the Great Qin Empire, he had to at least become an emperor. After a few days, in order to increase his prestige, he would no doubt directly attack the Great Zhou. Lu Xiaoran could not watch them destroy the Great Zhou and the Heaven Demon Sect, right? Was he supposed to watch so many brothers and friends die in vain? Was he supposed to hide for a few years before coming back to take revenge? If he did that, he would probably develop mental demons. Just as Lu Xiaoran was having a headache, Wang Cai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Ding¡­ detected a new disciple to recruit. ¡® Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows. The other party was a tycoon. How could he turn the tables just by recruiting a new disciple? How ridiculous! However, forget it. He didn¡¯t have any good solutions anyway. He would take a look first. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately said, ¡°Show me his information.¡± ¡°Alright, information is being generated.¡± Soon, a screen lit up in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind with the other party¡¯s information. Jun Bujian, the Holy Son of the Jun family, one of the ten top-notch families in the Eternal Forest. First level Martial Monarch Realm. Since ancient times, those with great talent were always the successor of the Jun family. ¡°Damn, his background is quite big. As the Holy Son of the Eternal Forest, his status is probably much higher than Song Xinian. After all, Song Xinian is only the Holy Son of the Great Qin Empire¡¯s Vast Heaven Sect. However, he¡¯s directly from the Eternal Forest, the strongest existence in this world.¡± After a pause, Lu Xiaoran said, ¡°Wang Cai, release Soul Guidance.¡± ¡°Sorry, Master. I¡¯m unable to use Soul Guidance on him at the moment.¡± ¡°Understood. Tell me, is he crippled or dead? His soul is probably about to dissipate, right?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s fine now. He¡¯s still the Holy Son of the Jun family that the Jun family¡¯s elders think highly of. Moreover, his luck is not bad. If it increases a little more, he can be considered a hot shot. It¡¯s also because he has luck protecting his body that he can resist skills like Soul Guidance.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Wang Cai, be a human. Could it be that you want me to take in a guy with an extraordinary status, strength, and talent who is at the peak of his life as my disciple?¡± ¡°However, this current disciple will be of sufficient help to Master in the Great Qin Battle. The Jun family behind him is powerful enough to destroy the Great Qin Empire.¡± ¡°Of course, it is already not bad if Master succeeds in subduing Jun Bujian before Su Chen deals with the Great Zhou. It is probably impossible for Master to take advantage of the Jun family. ¡°However, even so, Jun Bujian still has several Martial Monarch Realm experts with him. They are also enough to increase a portion of Master¡¯s strength. ¡± Hearing Wang Cai say this, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Then what is he doing now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s chasing after his hot shot.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Damn, ever since I started taking in disciples, I¡¯ve never had a disciple who hasn¡¯t been beaten up. Now, look, this guy is actually suppressing the hot shots. Are you joking with me? Is he the protagonist or is the hot shot he¡¯s fighting the protagonist?¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran continued to open the message and began to take a look. Han Zhen was at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm and was born to be extremely cautious. He was naturally cowardly. If he could beat the other party, he would silence them. If he could not, he would run. He never cared about his pride and only wanted to become stronger. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Damn, he was actually an ignoble protagonist! He knew that Jun Bujian¡¯s enemy was definitely not simple. Although this Han Zhen was only at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm, he probably had many tricks up his sleeve. It was estimated that no matter how powerful Jun Byhuan was, he would still be unable to kill Han Zhen. On the other hand, Han Zhen would develop steadily as he lived ignobly. When Han Zhen could kill Jun Bujian, it would be the death of Jun Bujian. At that time, no matter how powerful Jun Bujian was, he would not be able to resist Han Zhen¡¯s attack. Alright, in order to deal with Su Chen¡¯s Hall of Gods, he indeed needed more people. ¡°Where is Jun Bujian now?¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t you see that Jun Bujian is leading people to pursue Han Zhen? He¡¯s currently by the sea at the eastern border of the Great Zhou.¡± ¡°Send me the coordinates.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the coordinates to Master here.¡± After obtaining the coordinates, Lu Xiaoran directly used the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle and flew towards the eastern border of the Great Zhou. ¡­ At the same time, in the Great Zhou¡¯s eastern border, several figures were chasing after something in the forest. ¡°Chase after him! All of you! No matter what, you have to catch up to Han Zhen and kill him. Let him know the consequences of offending my Eternal Forest¡¯s Jun family.¡± Jun Bujian was roaring. This time, he was really furious. They had chased for tens of billions of kilometers from the Eternal Forest! Tens of billions of kilometers! They had been chasing after the other party for a few months! He had chased them from his home to a remote place like the Great Zhou Empire, but he still did not capture that damn first level Martial Monarch Realm small fry. The most hateful thing was that during this period of time, two of the top experts and Martial Monarch Realm experts he had brought out had actually been killed by the other party. He had never encountered such a shameless person in his life! As soon as he finished speaking, another violent explosion sounded in front of him. A huge smoke rose from the ground, and the shock wave made the few Martial Monarch Realm experts of the Jun family suddenly block in front of Jun Bujian. ¡°Protect the Holy Son! Quick!¡± Before the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, Jun Bujian pushed his subordinate away. ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m not trash. Why would I need your protection?¡± Soon, a figure flew back and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Holy Son, Fifth Brother is also injured. We can¡¯t take it anymore. If this continues, we¡¯ll probably lose even more brothers. Let¡¯s retreat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Holy Son, it¡¯s not too late to retreat and stop the losses in time. Otherwise, our Jun family will suffer a huge loss, especially since you¡¯re involved.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jun Bujian was so furious that he almost collapsed. ¡°Could it be that I, the dignified holy son of the Jun family, need to let a nameless junior escape from under my nose? I refuse to accept this!¡± ¡°Holy Son, calm down. We¡¯re useless, but we really have no choice. This Han Zhen is simply too good at running. His name shouldn¡¯t be Han Zhen. His name should be Han Escape.¡± ¡°The key is that not only does he know how to escape, but he can also set up powerful traps one after another as he escapes. He also has array formations, poisons, and even despicable tricks to lure people into the nests of Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts! We can¡¯t do anything at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I have to kill him! I have to kill him!¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s eyes turned blood red. Clearly, he had already lost his mind from anger. Not far away, Lu Xiaoran, who had just arrived and was observing in the void, could not help but shake his head. This disciple seemed to be a little crazy! He could not catch the other party and had even been schemed against. If this continued, he might even lose his life to increase the other party¡¯s experience. However, despite this, he actually did not give up and continued to pursue. Chapter 251 - First Level Saint Realm Expert, Defeating a First Level Martial Monarch Realm Expert? If he continued to pursue like this, he might not be able to capture Han Zhen even if he had to sacrifice his life. However, speaking of which, for the first time in his life, Lu Xiaoran started to like the hot shots. This Han Zhen was simply the same as him. If he could win, he would fight. If he could not, he would run. If the other party chased after him, he would take the opportunity to attack again. Unfortunately, this brat was not a villain. If he was, it would still be better if Lu Xiaoran could take him in as a disciple. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s interest in this Han Zhen was much higher than his interest in the other party. However, he had no choice. The current person with a villain template was Jun Bujian, and Han Zhen had the smart protagonist template. Lu Xiaoran could only subdue Jun Bujian. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath. Then, he arrived in front of Jun Bujian. ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone sensed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sudden appearance and were instantly shocked. Lu Xiaoran was not stupid to fight so many people. It was not that he could not beat them, but it was not good to attract too much attention. After all, Han Zhen was still nearby and might be eyeing them covetously. Therefore, almost the moment he appeared, Lu Xiaoran activated the Mountain and River State Painting. The Mountain and River State Painting was very powerful and was activated immediately. In this situation, the few low-level Martial Monarch Realm experts were all pulled into the Mountain and River State Painting by Lu Xiaoran on the spot, leaving only Jun Bujian. Seeing this scene, Jun Bujian¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. As the holy son of the Jun family in the Eternal Forest, he had seen all kinds of experts. However, this was the first time he had seen someone like Lu Xiaoran. The other party had killed a group of Martial Monarch Realm experts the moment he attacked. Wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s methods too monstrous? ¡°Who are you?¡± Jun Bujian questioned coldly. At the same time, his right hand had already activated a hand seal slightly, prepared to attack at any moment to deal with Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran looked at his finger with a faint smile and said, ¡°Stop wasting your energy. Even if you are a first level Martial Monarch Realm expert and the Holy Son of the Jun family with many tricks up your sleeve, it¡¯s still useless. If I really want to kill you, you won¡¯t even have the chance to attack.¡± Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words, Jun Bujian was even more shocked. However, he could vaguely guess that Lu Xiaoran might not be looking for him to kill him. This was because he could sense that Lu Xiaoran did not have any killing intent. ¡°Who are you? Why did you come to me?¡± ¡°My name is Lu Xiaoran. As for why I¡¯m looking for you, it¡¯s naturally because I want to take you in as my disciple.¡± ¡°Take me in as your disciple?¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s pupils constricted again, and she was shocked to the extreme. He did not expect Lu Xiaoran to actually make such a request. 1 However, he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You should know my identity. It¡¯s impossible for me to take anyone as my master.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your master, you will sooner or later be killed by Han Zhen.¡± Hearing this, Jun Bujian was immediately angered to laughter by Lu Xiaoran. ¡°How ridiculous. Why would I be killed by Han Zhen? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of Han Zhen? You¡¯re simply disrespecting the Jun family.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Why don¡¯t¡­ you try using me? In any case, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Han Zhen to reach my level in the future. If you can¡¯t beat me, you definitely won¡¯t be able to beat Han Zhen in the future.¡± Lu Xiaoran was right. Although Han Zhen was only at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm, his ability was not to be underestimated. Lu Xiaoran had just observed the trap formation Han Zhen had set up. Han Zhen¡¯s array formation level had already reached 80%. On this continent, this level could already be said to have reached the peak. Other than Lu Xiaoran, no one could break Han Zhen¡¯s array formation level. Moreover, he also had other strengths. In addition, when Lu Xiaoran first arrived, he sensed that there was a heart palpitating power of laws hidden in the air. It was the aura of a God Realm cultivation technique. In other words, the escape cultivation technique Han Zhen had was at the God Realm. How terrifying was this? A God Realm cultivation technique was already a cultivation technique that surpassed this world. Moreover, it was an escape technique. In this way, if Han Zhen wanted to escape, no one in this world could stop him except for Lu Xiaoran. Perhaps there was a chance for Han Zhen to reach the tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. However, it was impossible for a tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert to deal with Han Zhen now. By the time a tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert wanted to deal with Han Zhen, Han Zhen might have already grown to the point where even a perfected tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert would be helpless against him. Most importantly, he was a hot shot. He had luck! It was simply too simple for him to grow. It was only a matter of time. The other party pondered for a moment, his eyes flickering. Then, he nodded. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give it a shot. However, there¡¯s a premise. Your cultivation has to be suppressed to the same level as mine. In this way, the competition between us will be meaningful.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently. This guy was more or less smart. He was not completely stupid. He knew that Lu Xiaoran was a high-level Martial Monarch Realm expert. If they really fought, he would not be able to gain the slightest advantage if Lu Xiaoran suppressed him in terms of cultivation. However, since Lu Xiaoran wanted to take the other party in as a disciple, he naturally had to make sure that the other party was willing. ¡°Alright! I agree. However, it should be easy for Han Zhen to kill enemies above his level. How about this? I¡¯ll lower my cultivation to the first level of the Saint Realm and play with you. However, if you lose, you have to acknowledge me as your master. If you win, I¡¯ll let your subordinates go.¡± ¡°Lower to the first level of the Saint Realm? Are you crazy?¡± The other party could not help but exclaim. He did not care about becoming Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. Instead, he cared about the arrogance in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words. The other party would be an entire realm lower than him! Moreover, there was a difference in rules between a Martial Monarch Realm expert and a Saint Realm expert. Although a Saint Realm expert could also use the power of laws, it was simply child¡¯s play compared to a Martial Monarch Realm expert. It was the difference between someone who took a loan and someone who had a massive fortune. The difference in speed and strength could allow the other party to seize the initiative and gain the upper hand in various other aspects. There was a qualitative difference between a Saint Realm expert and a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Lu Xiaoran was simply courting death by lowering his cultivation by an entire realm. Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The other party took a deep breath and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. However, you asked for this yourself. Don¡¯t blame me.¡± Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and circulated the strength in his body, emitting a faint golden light. In the next moment, with a thought, his body instantly arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran did not dodge or panic. He activated the Trinity True Eyes and flames directly enveloped Jun Bujian¡¯s entire body. Jun Bujian¡¯s pupils constricted and he immediately erupted with a terrifying spirit energy, wanting to shake away the flames. However, in the next second, he realized that he had miscalculated. This was because not only did the flames not extinguish, but when they touched his spirit energy, they also burned more and more fiercely. ¡°This is¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly threw a Primordial Chaos Emperor Fist at Jun Bujian¡¯s chest. Jun Bujian¡¯s thoughts were disturbed by the eternal flames. Before he could react, he was punched in the chest by Lu Xiaoran. However, he did not care. Firstly, he was at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm, and at this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had already been suppressed to the first level of the Saint Realm. The difference in cultivation meant that Lu Xiaoran was unable to even break through his own defense. Secondly, he was wearing a Martial Monarch Realm armor. If Lu Xiaoran wanted to attack him, he had to break through the defense of the Martial Monarch Realm armor first. How could Lu Xiaoran break through two layers of defense? However, just as he thought that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s punch was unable to injure him, a huge force transmitted fiercely from his skin to his heart. The Trinity True Eyes absorbed the True Intent Unravel defensive characteristic and completely ignored the other party¡¯s defensive value. Pfft! Jun Bujian immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. If not for the fact that his Martial Monarch Realm body had already been strengthened to a certain level, this punch would have been enough to explode his heart. Even so, the punch of a first level Saint Realm expert still made his heart suddenly throb. The defensive ability of his entire body suddenly trembled because of the intense pain inside. After all, no matter how powerful the organs were, they were still the weakest parts of the human body. In the next second, Lu Xiaoran threw a hundred punches. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every punch landed heavily on Jun Bujian¡¯s body and transmitted to his organs. In the blink of an eye, Bujian organs were all beaten to the point that they were filled with blood and were about to rot. He waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°Stop¡­ stop fighting¡­ stop fighting¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡± With that said, he spat out another mouthful of blood with a few pieces of his organs. Only then did Lu Xiaoran stop. Then, with a thought, he retracted the eternal flames and also used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to recover Jun Bujian¡¯s body. In an instant, Jun Bujian¡¯s body recovered to its peak state at a visible speed. He touched his chest and felt his surging heart beat. He was extremely shocked. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Lu Xiaoran had simply shattered his worldview again and again. A first level Saint Realm expert had defeated a first level Martial Monarch Realm expert. Who would believe this? Moreover, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s recovery technique had almost instantly healed a heavily injured Martial Monarch Realm expert. Even with the Jun family¡¯s best healing methods and the best Martial Monarch Realm pills, it would still be impossible for them to completely repair the serious injuries of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. This simply exceeded Jun Bujian¡¯s understanding. Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Can you take me as your master now?¡± After pondering for a moment and taking a deep breath, he knelt towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Although he had the arrogance of the Jun Family¡¯s Holy Son, he was not stupid. Lu Xiaoran had suppressed his cultivation to the Saint Realm. However, the other party had still beat him to the point that he was unable to fight back. If the other party did not suppress his realm, it would probably not be a problem for him to fight a perfected tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert. He was simply lucky to obtain such a master! Chapter 253 - Does Master Not Love Me Anymore? With the goal of exposing Lu Xiaoran, the group of Jun family experts strode towards the Nameless Sect. In the next second, the air fell into a deathly silence. ¡°Why did you guys stop?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can move.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can move either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an array formation! There¡¯s a Martial Monarch Realm formation here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. How can a Martial Monarch Realm formation suppress us? We¡¯re all Martial Monarch Realm experts. We¡¯re all the strongest elites of the Jun family. We were all chosen from various branches to protect the Holy Son.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not one Martial Monarch Realm formation here, but hundreds of Martial Monarch Realm formations. These Martial Monarch Realm formations are interconnected. Although there¡¯s only one Martial Monarch Realm formation under our feet, it¡¯s connected to the other Martial Monarch Realm formations. If we want to escape from this formation, the other formations will start to work at the same time. In this way, our strength will all be divided. Therefore, we can¡¯t break through this Martial Monarch Realm formation at all.¡± At this moment, the elders of the Jun family immediately felt their hearts turn numb. This guy¡¯s ability to build array formations was actually so powerful? Heavens, just the strength of this array formation was enough to make the entire Jun family look at him in a different light. This guy was an awesome and ruthless person! At this moment, a few extremely powerful demon beasts suddenly flew past in the sky. A group of equally powerful demon beasts also walked past them. They expelled some relatively low-level demon beasts that were trying to enter the Nameless Sect. Sensing that the other party¡¯s aura was similar to theirs, the Martial Monarch Realm experts of the Jun family were immediately shocked. ¡°This is¡­ a Martial Monarch Realm demon beast? Why are there so many Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts here? Why are they chasing so many Saint Realm and Supreme Realm demon beasts over?¡± The Black Tortoise passing by could not help but glance at them. ¡°This is nothing. We¡¯re all inexperienced. Our master has a total of twenty-eight Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts. Currently, less than ten have appeared.¡± After a pause, it roared to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t be lazy. Hurry up and go in. We still have to find other high-level demon beasts.¡± ¡°Master¡­ Master? Could their master be that Lu Xiaoran?¡± The Black Tortoise¡¯s expression turned cold as it shouted into the sky. ¡°Brothers, these bumpkins actually called Master by his name.¡± ¡°Beat them up!¡± The group of Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts immediately roared and rushed over. The few Martial Monarch Realm experts of the Jun family were trapped in the array formation and were unable to unleash their strength at all. For a moment, they were beaten bloody by several Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts. A moment later, the Black Tortoise and the other demons spat and turned to walk towards the Nameless Sect. ¡°A group of bastards. Mere Martial Monarch Realm experts dare to be arrogant in our Nameless Sect? They even dare to call Master by his name. They¡¯re simply courting death!¡± ¡°If not for Master¡¯s imminent battle, I would have shattered his two yolks just now.¡± The people from the Jun family were extremely aggrieved. They supported each other and crawled up from the ground, their faces filled with fear. ¡°What kind of joke is this? This Lu Xiaoran actually summoned a group of Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts to acknowledge him as their master?¡± ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. From what they said, this Lu Xiaoran seems to have a huge battle coming up in the next few days. At that time, as long as we follow and watch from the side, we will know clearly how powerful he is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In any case, we only need to protect the Holy Son. As for wanting us to work for him? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll directly bring the Holy Son away. In any case, we can¡¯t delay the Holy Son¡¯s participation in the Eternal Forest¡¯s grand meeting.¡± ¡­ On this side, after entering the mountain gate, Jun Bujian immediately went to visit his senior brothers and sisters. When he arrived at the hall and saw the senior brothers and sisters, he was immediately somewhat surprised. Were these the senior brothers and sisters of the Nameless Sect? Was that all? Why was there not a single Martial Monarch Realm expert? With confusion, he stepped into the hall. ¡°Everyone¡­ are you all the senior brothers and sisters of the Nameless Sect?¡± Yun Lige and the others smiled and nodded. After introducing their identities one by one, they said, ¡°Master just told us about you through his thoughts. I heard that your cultivation is very high.¡± Jun Bujian nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Junior Brother is really too humble. You¡¯re already at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm, but you¡¯re still so modest. Among us, there aren¡¯t any who have reached the Martial Monarch Realm yet. However, it shouldn¡¯t be long before a few of us do. Junior Sister Ziqiong, Changsheng, and Junior Brother Xinian will probably become Martial Monarch Realm experts in less than two months, right?¡± Jun Bujian: ¡°???¡± If he was not wrong, the few of them should only be at the Saint Realm, right? Even Zhuge Ziqiong, who had the highest cultivation, was only at the eighth level of the Saint Realm. It had to be known that the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the slower their cultivation would increase. It could be said that even with good talent, it would take a year for one to advance from the Body Refining Realm to the Postnatal Realm. As for the first level of the Saint Realm to the second level of the Saint Realm, it might take dozens or hundreds of years. Some people might not even be able to break through in their lives. Even Jun Bujian had to spend a lot of effort to break through to the Martial Monarch Realm back then. Among them, opportunities, luck, talent, timing, location, people, and so on were all indispensable. He still remembered that as the Holy Son of the Jun family, he had basically gotten everything he needed. Despite that, every time he broke through, he would spend at least ten years. Sometimes, he could not be confident that he could do it in ten years. This was considered extremely good. He could even be said to be a genius. However, now, Yun Lige and the others actually said that Zhuge Ziqiong and the others would break through to the Martial Monarch Realm in a few months. What a joke! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. The battle is imminent. In the future, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to get to know each other. Now, I¡¯ll help you cultivate first.¡± Yun Lige spoke again, breaking Jun Bujian¡¯s confusion. Then, Yun Lige took out a bottle of medicinal pills. ¡°Here are 200 Martial Monarch Realm Pills, Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill, and so on¡­ They¡¯re all very precious medicinal pills.¡± The other party¡¯s heart immediately trembled. Did he hear wrongly? 200 medicinal pills? They were all Martial Monarch Realm pills. Why would he give them all to him? What a joke! Although he was a Martial Monarch Realm expert and the holy son of the Jun family, the Jun family did not dare to casually take out 200 Martial Monarch Realm pills for him to consume. Was this Nameless Sect that rich? Just as he was feeling shocked, Ji Wuxia handed him a demon beast egg. Demon beast egg? Just as Jun Bujian was about to be puzzled as to why he was given a demon beast egg, he sensed the aura of a divine beast on it. At this moment, his eyes widened. What kind of joke was this? ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ a divine¡­ divine beast egg?¡± It had to be known that this was not the Divine World. Even if he was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, it was impossible for him to not be shocked. This thing that belonged in the God Realm had actually appeared here. ¼§ÎÞè¦Î¢Ð¦µÀ: Ji Wuxia smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like Junior Brother Jun is indeed knowledgeable. This is a divine beast egg. If you eat it, it can also increase your cultivation by a lot. Also, this Divine Concentration Pill can increase your talent. Although your talent should be very good, it¡¯s always good to eat more. If it¡¯s not enough, you can tell Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother will report it to Master.¡± Jun Bujian :¡±¡­¡± As the dignified Holy Son of the Jun family, what had he not seen before? What kind of people had he not encountered before? However, today, his worldview was shattered after meeting Lu Xiaoran. Were divine beast eggs for eating? Moreover, there were divine pills that could increase talent? Where did he get these from? Did he steal this from the higher realm? The most ridiculous thing was that they actually said that if it was not enough, he could still ask for more. Wasn¡¯t this too much? In this world, everyone ate Martial Monarch Realm pills. However, the Nameless Sect had actually started to eat divine pills and divine beast eggs. As he was in a daze, Fang Tianyuan took out another small bottle. ¡°This is a medicinal pill Master prepared for you specifically. We probably can¡¯t consume it yet, so take it first.¡± After obtaining the porcelain bottle, he swept his divine sense over it and his face instantly twitched fiercely. Divine Pill! Another divine pill! Moreover, there were thirty of them! Was there a mistake? Thirty divine pills! If news of this spread to the Eternal Forest, the entire Eternal Forest would probably explode. Those old demons who had hidden for countless years would probably rush over immediately and fight the Nameless Sect to the death. ¡°Junior Brother, what medicinal pill is this?!¡± Yun Lige asked curiously. Seeing this, Jun Bujian immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother, these are all Divine Blood Pills. They¡¯re medicinal pills created with divine blood or divine beast blood.¡± Yun Lige fell silent. Was this a new medicinal pill? Damn, his master actually did not give him this new medicinal pill to try out first? Instead, he gave it to his new junior brother? Something was wrong, something was really wrong. Could it be that his master had already found a new favorite? Was he not Master¡¯s most beloved disciple? Damn! Could it be that his bootlicking skills had decreased recently? That couldn¡¯t be. Basically, no one in the entire Nameless Sect dared to compete with him for the number one spot when it came to bootlicking Master. Seeing Yun Lige fall silent, Jun Bujian¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡­ nothing.¡± Although Yun Lige said that it was nothing, he was secretly scheming. No, no matter what, he had to find time to ask his master about this later. After all, if his master stopped doting on him, he would really be done for. ¡°Bujian, you can go and cultivate now. Take everything and enter the Mountain and River State Painting to cultivate for a while. If you cultivate outside, you might not have enough time. Once the Hall of Gods attacks, it will be very troublesome for you to digest these things in time.¡± Jun Bujian nodded and could not help but mutter in his heart, What was the Mountain and River State Painting? Why did he have to enter the Mountain and River State Painting to cultivate? Could it be that his cultivation speed could increase inside? Chapter 254 - Hall of Gods Descends With a trace of confusion, Jun Bujian followed the other disciples and stepped into the Mountain and River State Painting. However, he did not sense anything abnormal. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything in this Mountain and River State Painting, right?¡± He tried to voice his doubts. The corners of Yun Lige and the others¡¯ mouths curled up. ¡°The interior of the Mountain and River State Painting is too big. Not all places here are the same as the outside. Let¡¯s go to the training area.¡± If Lu Xiaoran wanted to cover the entire Mountain and River State Painting with the Supreme Profound Dipper, the price would be too high. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran only set up a cultivation area. Only the time flow inside this area would be affected by the Supreme Profound Dipper. When Jun Bujian arrived at the Mountain and River State Painting, his heart immediately raced. As a Martial Monarch Realm expert, his perception was extraordinary. He naturally saw through everything in an instant. The time rules inside had been changed. Circulating his cultivation technique once in here was equivalent to circulating it ten times outside. ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, this¡­¡± ¡°The time flow here has been modified by Master. You can get ten days of cultivation done in just one day¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Heavens, Master can even change the power of time. How powerful is Master¡¯s cultivation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually hard for us to say. Ever since we became Master¡¯s disciples, we¡¯ve never seen Master suffer. According to our initial estimation, Master¡¯s cultivation should at least be at the God Realm!¡± Jun Bujian :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, he was completely dumbfounded. His master was a Martial God? Damn! He had wondered why his master¡¯s combat strength was so high and why he could fight those at a higher level. It seemed that since his master was a God Realm expert, he must have cultivated a God Realm cultivation technique. That was why he could fight those at a higher level. Moreover, only God Realm experts could understand how powerful those hot shots were. Only God Realm experts could understand a cultivation technique like the Dragon God Art. Moreover, only God Realm experts would have so many divine beast eggs and God Realm medicinal pills. He understood! This time, he had really come across a fortuitous encounter! At this moment, even if the Jun Family sent that grand patriarch to bring him back, he would still not return. With such a powerful master, even a single strand of his Master¡¯s leg hair would still be a hundred times stronger than the Jun family. This did not mean that he was an ingrate. He would not become enemies with the Jun family. However, from now on, he would only follow Lu Xiaoran. Of course, if the Jun family had any enemies, he would still help. Then, he immediately began to cultivate. He ate Martial Monarch Realm pills, divine pills, and divine beast eggs¡­ In short, as long as it could increase his strength, he stuffed it all in. As a Martial Monarch Realm expert, his body had long been tempered until it surpassed the mortal world. It was so powerful that it could resist the domineering strength of the medicinal pills and mercilessly wear down the strength of these medicinal pills. Outside the Mountain and River State Painting, Lu Xiaoran kept issuing orders. First, he got Black Tortoise and the other Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts to bring over all the high-level demon beasts in the Primordial Mountain Range. They would also be a huge help in the battle. Then, he ordered Ji Wushang to get the cultivators in the Great Zhou Imperial City to immediately retreat and leave the Imperial City. As soon as the battle began, the other party would probably attack directly and head to the Great Zhou Imperial City. With the strength of the Great Zhou Imperial City, they probably could not even resist for ten breaths. It just so happened that after Lu Xiaoran controlled the demon beasts of the Primordial Mountain Range, he also controlled the territory of the Primordial Mountain Range. Although the Primordial Mountain Range was located between the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire, the Primordial Mountain Range was very long and a large portion of it was connected to other countries. Lu Xiaoran set up teleportation formations in those places and then got Ji Wushang to set up teleportation formations in the Imperial City. In this way, in less than a day, he could transfer the huge number of cultivators in the Great Zhou Empire to the areas of the Primordial Mountain Range that bordered the other countries. After the battle ended, he could build a teleportation formation and let them teleport back. This plan was rather perfect. Not only could it preserve the strength of the Great Zhou Empire, but it also did not delay the decisive battle with the Great Qin Empire. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately set up an array formation in the Great Zhou Empire and waited for the Su Chen¡¯s army to arrive. ¡­ At the same time, in the southeast of the Great Zhou Empire. Boom! With a violent explosion, a huge hill was blasted into the sky. A mushroom cloud rose, and countless birds and beasts in the surroundings flew around in fear. Some cultivators who were exploring the surroundings were also frightened and hurriedly ran. Soon, an extremely sorry figure slowly crawled out of the shattered rocks on the hill. He smashed the Saint Realm iron ingot in his hand that was specially made to dig tombs and threw it to the side. ¡°Are the big shots who lived in the Great Zhou 10,000 years ago all a bunch of idiots? All of them set up such good array formations in their tombs, but in the end, there¡¯s nothing at all!¡± Han Zhen had never liked to voice his thoughts out loud because he was afraid that the surrounding people would hear him. However, this time, he really could not help it. Damn, did these idiots spend all their wealth on array formations? Ever since he escaped from Jun Bujian and the others yesterday, he had almost never stopped. He had been using his treasures to find the ancient tomb. Among them were 120 King Realm tombs, 73 Emperor Realm tombs, 26 Supreme Realm tombs, and 7 Saint Realm tombs. However, he had only gathered 15 low-grade spirit stones! 15 low-grade spirit stones! Who would dare to think of this? Damn it! This was not just poor. This was simply shameless! It was ridiculous! It was shameless! It was too much! The most hateful thing was that in order to deal with these array formations, he had spent a lot of effort and even consumed several Saint Realm pills. Han Zhen had gritted his teeth and saved every cent he had. He was not like those rich second-generation heirs. They had the support of their families and could eat medicinal pills like candy. Most importantly, it would be easier if he could dig out some spirit stones or equipment. However, he had only obtained 15 low-grade spirit stones. He, Han Zhen, had never made such a loss in his life. No, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He could not take it anymore. Han Zhen felt that his intelligence had been insulted, and he could not stand this. He could not bear it! A cold glint flashed in Han Zhen¡¯s eyes. He wanted to be rash. This was the first time in his life that he had such thoughts. In the past, no matter what, he had always been cowardly. However, today, he did not want to endure it. He wanted to do what a man should do! He wanted to go to the Great Zhou Imperial City and snatch a sum of spirit stones. He had no choice. He was really furious. As the saying went, a leopard never changes its spots. However, when one was angered to the extreme, it was possible for them to really change their character. After taking a deep breath, Han Zhen emboldened himself and flew towards the Great Zhou Imperial City with a firm gaze. In the deep night, the entire Great Zhou Imperial City was in darkness. Han Zhen could not help but frown slightly. Did the Great Zhou Imperial City not even have any places with lights at night? This was the Imperial City. In the Imperial City, cultivators were counted in billions. Among so many people, even if only a tenth of them did not sleep, the number would still be terrifying. The lights would spread throughout the entire city like stars in the sky. However, today, this place was actually pitch-black. Could it be that the Great Zhou Imperial City was also very poor? Below the Great Zhou Imperial City, Lu Xiaoran had just set up the array formation when he suddenly could not help but look up at the sky. Strange, why was there a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the sky? Moreover, this aura seemed to be very unfamiliar? It had never appeared before! Was it a spy from the Hall of Gods? Or¡­ Han Zhen? If the other party was a spy from the Hall of Gods, he definitely could not let the other party off. Otherwise, if the other party returned and told Su Chen about this, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to set up so many array formations here? Although it wouldn¡¯t cause Lu Xiaoran any trouble, he still didn¡¯t want to waste the formations. If it was Han Zhen¡­ that guy was a cowardly and ignoble guy. In fact, he and Lu Xiaoran were so similar that he could even be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sworn brother. If Lu Xiaoran wanted to kill the other party, he probably wouldn¡¯t succeed. If the other party escaped, it would also be very dangerous and he would easily alert the enemy. Lu Xiaoran knew that this guy had a God Realm movement technique and definitely had many other killing moves. If Han Zhen wanted to escape, he might not be able to catch him. Of course, Lu Xiaoran also had a way to prevent him from escaping. He could activate all the array formations here. In this way, even if the other party used a God Realm cultivation technique, he would not be able to escape. At the very least, he would not be able to escape for a second or two. And one or two seconds was enough for him to cause a lot of damage. Han Zhen probably would not be able to handle this damage. However, in that case, his array formation would not be able to deal with the Hall of Gods. At that time, it would really cause a huge loss. Giving up the formations he needed to resolve another bigger problem just to deal with Han Zhen was clearly not very cost-effective. However, just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking, three more Martial Monarch Realm auras suddenly attacked from afar. Lu Xiaoran immediately narrowed his eyes. Did this aura come from the Primordial Mountain Range? Did it come from the Great Qin Empire? Han Zhen also sensed the other party¡¯s aura immediately and moved to the Imperial City. Three Martial Monarch Realm experts had actually arrived. Could they be the pursuers from the Jun family? Were they waiting for him here? Wasn¡¯t that unlikely? How did they know that he was here? At the same time, the air in the sky distorted as three Martial Monarch Realm experts stepped out of the void. ¡°Is this the Great Zhou Imperial City?¡± ¡°Hmph! Looking at this small place, it¡¯s even inferior to a corner of the Great Qin Imperial City. You actually have the guts to resist the Hall of Gods. You¡¯re really courting death.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking for now. Go and punish the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Otherwise, the Hall Master will be displeased.¡± Chapter 255 - Have I Met a God of Misfortune Recently? Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown, his expression somewhat ugly. If he guessed correctly, he could already tell that the one who came down was definitely Han Zhen. This was because other than Han Zhen, no one else could be so despicable. The few people behind were actually from the Hall of Gods. Lu Xiaoran thought that their army would directly drive over. There were only these few people now, so it was definitely not worth it for him to activate so many Martial Monarch Realm formations. However, he could not let them go. Otherwise, if the news of the Great Zhou Imperial City being empty spread, it would definitely arouse Su Chen¡¯s suspicion. Now, there was a problem. Han Zhen was also here. It was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to kill two groups of people at the same time unless he got Wang Cai to attack. However, Wang Cai was his greatest trump card. It seemed very disadvantageous to use it against these few fellows. Moreover, if Han Zhen escaped quickly and Wang Cai failed to kill him, Lu Xiaoran would be doomed. In the future, everyone in the world would know that he had a dog that was as powerful as him. He definitely could not expose himself. Since he could not be exposed¡­ why not¡­ do what he always did? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over Han Zhen. This guy was hiding in a small house. He squatted and stared at the three Martial Monarch Realm experts in the sky. Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and summoned his Martial Monarch Realm spear. However, at second thought, he decided not to use it. After all, he often used this thing to roast the Golden Luck Dragons. If he poked Han Zhen with this, he would probably be traumatized in the future. Therefore, he hurriedly changed to a long sword. Then, he circulated the Sword Control Art. He had obtained this together with the Azure Lotus Sword Art. Although the cultivation technique was not powerful, Lu Xiaoran did not need to be very powerful. He just needed to force Han Zhen out and make them fight each other. In this way, Lu Xiaoran immediately controlled the sword to slowly approach Han Zhen. Han Zhen was looking at the three Martial Monarch Realm experts in the sky when he vaguely sensed something approaching, making him frown slightly. He turned around and saw that it was actually a Heaven Realm sword attacking him. Could it be that someone had discovered his whereabouts? However, Han Zhen couldn¡¯t believe that the other party tried to injure him with such a weapon. It was simply ridiculous. This thing couldn¡¯t even break through his protective astral aura, let alone the Martial Monarch Realm armor he was wearing¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± Just as Han Zhen was feeling disdainful, he suddenly felt a pain in his butt. The intense pain instantly made his eyes widen and he almost vomited blood. His defense had been broken. It was a Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Damn it, someone was using a Heaven Realm weapon to attract his attention. However, in fact, the other party was secretly using a Martial Monarch Realm weapon to deal with him! Damn, there was another expert here. Without any hesitation, Han Zhen immediately used his cultivation technique to escape. Escaping had already become an instinct in his body and had fused with his genes. As long as the situation was unknown or the other party had too many experts, he would definitely have to escape. The three Martial Monarch Realm experts were about to attack the Great Zhou Imperial City when they suddenly saw a stream of light flash in the air. They were instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What just passed?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly. It seemed to be a big black rat. I saw a long tail on its butt.¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to shout, ¡°Not good, His Majesty has escaped with the Martial Monarch Realm weapon!¡± Then, he shouted again, ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t abandon us commoners!¡± The pupils of the three Martial Monarch Realm experts constricted. ¡°It¡¯s Ji Wushang! Quickly chase after him. Don¡¯t let him escape. Otherwise, the Hall Master will definitely not let us off easily.¡± ¡°He still has a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. After killing him, the Martial Monarch Realm weapon will be ours.¡± It was true that Su Chen had already arranged Martial Monarch Realm weapons for his Martial Monarch Realm subordinates, but no one would complain about having too many. After everyone left, Lu Xiaoran finally walked out from the corner. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, Han Zhen will definitely kill them. In that case, it¡¯s still worth it for me to lose a Martial Monarch Realm weapon.¡± Actually, if only Han Zhen was alone just now, Lu Xiaoran would still be confident in killing him. He was afraid that the others would escape and tell Su Chen that he was very powerful. If Su Chen did not come to the Great Zhou Imperial City, it would be troublesome. He hoped that after Han Zhen killed the other party, there would be some movement from the Hall of Gods. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had actually already set up something on the Martial Monarch Realm weapon just now. With that thing, hehehe¡­ As long as Han Zhen appeared in a certain range from him, he would be able to sense him. In this way, Han Zhen would not be able to escape the next time he encountered Lu Xiaoran. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran returned to his Nameless Sect and continued to prepare for battle. ¡­ The moonlight moved deeper. When it was late at night, a violent explosion suddenly erupted in the east of the Great Zhou Empire. Boom! Boom! Boom! Light illuminated the ground, and then a mushroom cloud rose. Seeing the three Martial Monarch Realm auras disappear in the explosion, Han Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. He had originally planned to use it to deal with the experts of the Jun family. He did not expect to end up killing three unknown Martial Monarch Realm experts. However, it did not matter. In any case, they were all Martial Monarch Realm experts. He estimated that he would be able to obtain many good things this time. Then, he took a deep breath and wrapped the Martial Monarch Realm sword in spirit energy before pulling it out of his intestines bit by bit. ¡°Hiss! It hurts! It hurts!¡± This damn bastard. You better not let me find out who you are. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely pull out your thing and stuff it into your intestines! ¡°Bastard! His methods are actually even more despicable than mine.¡± However, when he saw the blood-stained Martial Monarch Realm sword in his hand, Han Zhen smiled again. He had still profited. His injuries were very easy to repair, but it was not every day that he could obtain a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. ¡°Who asked you to stab me? You¡¯re probably crying in some corner now that your Martial Monarch Realm weapon is gone, right?¡± However, a moment later, Han Zhen was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Speaking of which, how did this person do it? Although I wasn¡¯t prepared at that time, my protective astral aura and the Martial Monarch Realm armor on my body are not useless. Could this guy ignore the defense?¡± ¡°Probably not, right? Isn¡¯t it too abnormal to ignore defense? With such a powerful ability, he wouldn¡¯t have to hide in the dark and ambush me.¡± Thinking of this, Han Zhen shook his head and immediately walked to the few array formations to collect the storage rings and storage bags left behind by the three Martial Monarch Realm experts. ¡­ On the other side, in the Great Qin Imperial City. ¡°Your Majesty, faster¡­ faster¡­¡± As soon as this voice fell, a beam of light suddenly broke through the hall and stood in midair, looking in the direction of the Great Zhou Empire. A moment later, Shangguan Liuli flew up from below and put a cloak on Su Chen. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and emitted two sharp lights that were as cold as swords. ¡°Someone killed the three Martial Monarch Realm experts I sent to the Great Zhou.¡± Shangguan Liuli¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she was somewhat shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t the person with the highest cultivation level in the Great Zhou Empire only a Supreme Realm expert? How could he kill a Martial Monarch Realm expert? Did you sense wrongly?¡± Su Chen glanced at her coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Shangguan Liuli¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she immediately lowered her head. ¡°No¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Su Chen snorted and immediately said, ¡°Looks like this Great Zhou still has some skills. No wonder they dared to oppose me previously. Relay my orders. The army is prepared to set off. Everyone is to be mobilized. I want to personally visit the Great Zhou Imperial City.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, why do you have to do it yourself? Just let your subordinates do it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. This is my first battle after ascending to the throne. I naturally have to attack personally.¡± Su Chen actually had another goal. He wanted to use this opportunity to intimidate the other Imperial Family members and then subdue them one by one. Only by recruiting enough Imperial Family experts could he further expand his strength and also increase his strength. His ambition was not just limited to a small Great Qin Empire. What he wanted was to enter the Eternal Forest and advance to a higher level. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it was the second day. The Great Qin Empire was divided into five armies that covered all the territories of the Great Zhou Empire from the east to the west. They marched straight in in an attempt to sweep through the entire Great Zhou Empire. They did not plan on giving the Great Zhou Imperial Family any chance of escape. Nearly a million huge battleships flew over from the sky, sweeping away the clouds. Their extremely powerful aura made countless sects in the Great Zhou Empire feel suppressed. That aura would probably remain in their minds for the rest of their lives. Fortunately, Su Chen would not attack these small sects. It was not that Su Chen was kind-hearted, but that small sects were all leeks. In the future, if they contributed taxes and handed over spirit stones, it would be easier for him to gather resources for the higher-ups to enjoy. In some hidden corners below, many demons hidden in the Primordial Mountain Range yearned to attack this large fleet. On the one hand, the Primordial Mountain Range had just fought a battle with the Great Qin Empire. The two sides were like fire and water. On the other hand, humans would refine demon beasts into medicinal pills and Dharma treasures, and demon beasts also liked to eat humans to increase their cultivation. ¡°Boss, should we attack?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let the experts in front go over first and let them fight Master in the Imperial City. When the battle begins in the Imperial City, we¡¯ll rush forward and attack the experts in the back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Listen to Boss Ox and restrain your auras. Don¡¯t expose your identities. Let these humans go first. We¡¯ll focus on the ones with weaker cultivation in the back. It¡¯s safer this way.¡± In the sky, on the largest battleship was Su Chen¡¯s battleship. A large number of top-notch experts had gathered on it. Not only did it look as majestic as a huge mountain, but it was also impregnable inside. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ll reach the Imperial City in less than 50 breaths.¡± Su Chen nodded indifferently. ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the few armies?¡± ¡°Everything is going smoothly. The sects of the Great Zhou don¡¯t dare to stop us at all. However, it seems that the team in the east has encountered some small obstruction. It¡¯s said that a Martial Monarch Realm expert has fought them.¡± ¡°Hmph! A mantis trying to stop a chariot. Relay my orders and get them to quickly destroy that Martial Monarch Realm expert and rush to the Great Zhou Imperial City.¡± Chapter 256 - Who Am I Fighting? In the northeast direction of the Great Zhou, Han Zhen was so furious that he vomited blood. After being defeated three times in a row by the Great Zhou Empire, he was about to move to a new location and run to the Great Qin Empire in the north to see if there were any new opportunities. In the end, as soon as he arrived, he encountered a large group of ships before he could cross the Primordial Mountain Range. What was even more exaggerated was that there were actually several Martial Monarch Realm experts hidden on this ship! The other party did not say a word and did not give him a chance to explain at all. They immediately beat him up. No matter how powerful Han Zhen was, he was still beaten until his head was dizzy. Helpless, he could only run again. Before leaving the Eternal Forest, he had once thought that the Eternal Forest was the most dangerous place in this world because there were endless top-notch experts there. However, Han Zhen suddenly felt inexplicably homesick. Be it the Great Zhou or the Great Qin, he could not be bothered to think about them. The outside world was too dangerous. It was better for him to return to his Eternal Forest obediently. ¡­ In the Great Zhou Imperial City, Su Chen had already arrived with the Hall of Gods. The vanguard troops had hundreds of thousands of spirit energy ships. Their auras were monstrous and covered the sky. The entire Great Zhou Imperial City and the land in the north were enveloped in dark clouds. On the ship, Su Chen was dressed in a dragon robe. Beautiful maidservants stood beside him, making him look even more extraordinary. This made Su Chen sigh in his heart. He still remembered that a year ago, he was only trash. A piece of trash that could be stepped on and trampled on at will. However, now, he was no longer that trash. He would become the king of the entire world! An emperor that could crush everything! Looking down, the corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°My soldiers, it¡¯s time for you to contribute! Destroy the Great Zhou. I want to completely burn this land!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± With a command, the battleship began to descend quickly. Outside the Great Zhou Imperial City, several experts hid under the soil and surrounded the Great Zhou Imperial City. The soil above their heads was engraved with array formations that could ensure that they would not be detected by the enemy. When they saw the ships of the Hall of Gods begin to land, everyone¡¯s expressions began to turn solemn. According to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s plan, the first round of the battle would be an attack using the array formation on the ground. However, the array formation was not enough to destroy the other party. After the array formation was used, it would be their turn to attack. In one of the caves, Song Xinian took a deep breath and said with a solemn gaze, ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred million years. Su Chen, are you prepared to die?¡± Yun Lige and the others immediately clapped. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°As expected of Junior Brother Song, you¡¯re so domineering. You directly went for a hundred million years. This time, Su Chen will definitely die.¡± ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± Song Xinian chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. In a while, everyone will attack together. Try your best to help Senior Brother Li and me increase our damage output.¡± Fang Tianyuan patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me.¡± Jun Bujian: ¡°???¡± He was somewhat dumbfounded and did not understand what Senior Brother Song was doing at all. A hundred million years? How old was he? He was probably not even as old as him, right? After all, he was only a few hundred years old, but he actually said that it had been a hundred million years. Was he crazy? No, he was probably not the only one who was crazy. He looked carefully at the others and noticed that they were all looking at Song Xinian in admiration. He really did not understand what was going on. ¡°Um¡­ Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong told Jun Bujian the entire story, and Jun Bujian was even more dumbfounded. ¡°Does this¡­ actually work?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong nodded seriously. However, Jun Bujian clearly did not believe them. Could such a speech really increase the success rate? Wasn¡¯t this too fake? Moreover, this was too idiotic. He swore that he would definitely not say this when he returned to the Eternal Forest. It was simply too embarrassing. It was too idiotic. The outcome of a battle only had to do with strength, alright? As he was thinking, the fleet in the sky had already landed to a certain extent. However, at this moment, countless lights suddenly rose in the entire Great Zhou. In the next moment, countless tiger and dragon roars sounded from the ground, shocking the heavens and the earth. Immediately after, countless dragon and tiger soul essences condensed the spirit energy in the world and quickly rushed towards the ship in an unstoppable manner. Other than that, countless huge human soul essences also rushed into the sky with the dragon and tiger soul essences. The powerful force made the world tremble. Boom! Boom! Boom! Before the fleet in the sky could react, the attacking forces surged forward, destroying thousands of ships on the spot. The Primordial Dragon Formation, the Starfall Martial Monarch Realm Formation, the Nine Nether Tiger Soul Formation¡­ These array formations were all top-grade Martial Monarch Realm array formations to begin with. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had mixed them with billions of top-grade spirit stones. The strength of these array formations could be imagined. In the sky, dazzling fireworks instantly exploded. Those were all ships that had been detonated. Some cultivators with low cultivation levels were blasted into ashes on the spot by this powerful explosion. Even King Realm and Emperor Realm cultivators could not withstand the spatial chaos and were torn into pieces. Su Chen, who was sitting on the ship, was instantly stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re being attacked by the Great Zhou¡¯s array formation.¡± Su Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Good brat, I haven¡¯t even landed yet, but you¡¯ve already started to attack. You sure have guts. However, unfortunately, even if you try, you won¡¯t be able to change the final outcome.¡± ¡°Relay my orders and get the Martial Monarch Realm experts to fight and use their strength to forcefully break this array formation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as Su Chen gave the order, five extremely powerful auras suddenly landed from the ship. That powerful auras carried a world-shaking energy as they directly descended and suppressed everything. The dragon, tiger, and human phantoms that filled the sky were forcefully suppressed by these few auras. Roar! The spirit of the formation soul kept roaring, but it was unable to resist. Even though these were Martial Monarch Realm formations, it was still difficult for them to resist true Martial Monarch Realm experts. Finally, a few breaths later, all the phantoms were completely shattered by the five Martial Monarch Realm experts. However, before the five Martial Monarch Realm experts could heave a sigh of relief, several lights formed in the air again in the next second. In the blink of an eye, countless dragon, tiger, and human soul essences formed. The five Martial Monarch Realm experts frowned. ¡°They¡¯ve been revived?¡± ¡°No, this is the soul essence formed by the array formation. As long as the array formation is not destroyed, they will not be destroyed. We have to break the array formation.¡± ¡°Then break the array formation.¡± A Martial Monarch Realm expert shouted and circulated the cultivation technique in his body. At the same time, he summoned the Martial Monarch Realm weapon Su Chen had bestowed him and attacked the ground. Boom! In an instant, a huge light lit up on the ground, and the surrounding Dragon Tiger Soul Essence also began to slowly dissipate. The Martial Monarch Realm expert smiled in extreme disdain. ¡°Trash.¡± However, just as he thought that he had broken through the array formation, an accident suddenly happened. A light rose from the ground. In the next second, countless pillars of light suddenly shot into the sky from the ground like sharp arrows. ¡°Not good! There¡¯s a chain array formation below.¡± The expressions of the few Martial Monarch Realm experts changed. Before they could escape, they were enveloped by this pillar of light. They immediately circulated their cultivation techniques and used their Martial Monarch Realm armor to defend. However, the beam produced by this array formation was really too powerful. It even contained the power of laws that could cause huge damage to Martial Monarch Realm experts. ¡°No!¡± The five Martial Monarch Realm experts were blasted into ashes on the spot with furious roars. Then, the beam of light did not lose its momentum and directly bombarded the ship in the sky. In an instant, the ship welcomed a new violent explosion. Moreover, this time, the explosion was even louder and more terrifying. What was even more terrifying was that the beam could even destroy a Martial Monarch Realm expert, let alone the other cultivators. Nearly 60% of the Hall of Gods army had been destroyed in this explosion. In the sky, fragments of fallen ships were everywhere. It was as if the end of the world had arrived. The fellows hiding in the holes were shocked and speechless when they saw this. What was shocking was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation strength. It was really too powerful. This was simply destructive. They were all speechless and wondered why Lu Xiaoran did not just set up more array formations. In that case, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill everyone in the entire Divine Hall in the sky with just the array formations? Just as they thought of this, several more array formations rose from the ground in the next second. Then came the fourth, fifth, sixth¡­ Wave after wave of array formations were constantly bombarded, making the number of ships in the sky decrease. Everyone and the demon beasts in the cave were already petrified on the spot. How many array formations had Lu Xiaoran set up in the Great Zhou Imperial City? ¡°How long will these array formations last?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. From the looks of it, it¡¯ll take a while.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I nap for a while?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The cultivators hidden in the hole were all speechless, and the Hall of Gods in the sky completely collapsed. ¡°Bastard! Who is it? Who is it?¡± Su Chen roared into the sky. In this battle, almost all the members of the Hall of Gods had participated. However, before they could even see the enemy, they had already lost nearly 90% of their troops. How could they fight like this? Even if he was crazy, he would not be confused. This was definitely not the doing of the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Zhou Empire did not have such means. Someone must have secretly helped the Great Zhou Empire. However, who was it? Which bastard was secretly helping the Great Zhou Empire? Even if he had to die, he still wanted to know who was responsible! At this moment, the array formations¡­ finally stopped. Chapter 257 - : Eldest Senior Brother, Rise! After obtaining a moment of peace in the air, Su Chen¡¯s expression was livid. Shangguan Liuli said with a frightened expression, ¡°Your Majesty, the person who ambushed us is definitely not an ordinary person. Why don¡¯t we quickly retreat?¡± Nearly ten Martial Monarch Realm experts were enveloped by the explosion of the array formation just now. Almost all the vanguard combat strength of the Hall of Gods had been destroyed by the array formation. This was almost the worst loss the Hall of Gods had suffered since Shangguan Liuli joined. It had to be known that even when they were resisting the Great Qin Empire previously, the Hall of Gods still won with grace. ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Chen roared, his eyes extremely red. ¡°The ones who died were only a group of trash. I still have thirty-seven Martial Monarch Realm experts and more than a hundred Saint Realm experts. How can I retreat just like that?¡± ¡°Everyone, get ready. The array formation attack has stopped. The enemy will definitely come to the battlefield personally. Kill!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another scarlet light suddenly shot out from the ground of the Great Zhou Empire. The energy of this scarlet beam was stronger than any of the previous beams. After appearing, it directly pierced through a thousand-meter-wide void tunnel. When the light flashed, the thirty Saint Realm experts and the seven Martial Monarch Realm experts were enveloped on the spot. Boom! After a violent explosion, these thirty Saint Realm experts and the seven Martial Monarch Realm experts were killed on the spot, completely dying. The few Martial Monarch Realm experts of the Jun family were all petrified on the spot when they saw this. They knew that Lu Xiaoran was very powerful. However, he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be so powerful! Before they could even attack, more than ten of their Martial Monarch Realm experts had already died. Moreover, out of the hundreds of thousands of spirit energy ships, only a tenth of them were left. This guy was simply an existence born for war. Fortunately, this guy was not against the Jun family. With such methods, even the Jun family would be in trouble. Su Chen was so furious that he almost vomited blood. At the same time, Lu Xiaoran, who was hidden below, finally issued an order. ¡°Kill!¡± The Trinity True Eyes was activated and directly opened the void barrier in front of everyone, allowing the Martial Monarch Realm and Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts under Lu Xiaoran to cross the tens of thousands of meters together and directly arrive in front of the other party. For a moment, before the other party could react, all the Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts had already arrived in the sky and were fighting with all their strength to the death. In the sky, because of the attack of the Martial Monarch Realm demon beasts, the spatial barrier instantly shattered, causing the space to collapse continuously. Other than Martial Monarch Realm experts, no one could resist that. Even though it could resist the shattering of the spatial power, the spatial turbulence was still filled with the aftershock of a Martial Monarch Realm attack. It was also a terrifying might that could even make a Saint Realm expert afraid. Song Xinian and the others had just taken a step when they immediately stopped. ¡°It seems too dangerous up there. Why don¡¯t we stay?¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. The new junior brother can fight with Master.¡± However, at this moment, an extremely powerful aura suddenly erupted from beside them. This aura instantly made their hearts palpitate. Everyone¡¯s gazes looked towards the place where the aura erupted. It was none other than Yun Lige! ¡°Eldest¡­ Eldest Senior Brother?¡± Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Yun Lige in disbelief. No one expected Yun Lige to be able to unleash a Martial Monarch Realm aura. Yun Lige smiled indifferently. The aura of a Martial Monarch Realm expert made him look extremely mysterious. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± Ji Wuxia was dumbfounded and shocked to the extreme. ¡°When did you step into the Martial Monarch Realm? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Yun Lige continued with a smile, ¡°Have you forgotten? Master said that we have to always hide our cultivation by four realm levels. I¡¯ve always listened to Master¡¯s guidance and never dared to forget.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± The few of them were so shocked that their scalps turned numb. He did not expect Eldest Senior Brother to have been hiding his cultivation all along. He was too powerful! They had always thought that Eldest Senior Brother was very pitiful. However, the real clowns were actually them. Only Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s expression was somewhat strange, as if she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Alright, junior brothers and sisters, I¡¯m going to accompany Master in the battle. You guys can cheer for me from below.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige stepped into the battle circle and summoned the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. He pierced his spear towards a Martial Monarch Realm expert from the Hall of Gods who was fighting the Black Tortoise. The spear pierced through the sky and instantly pierced through the other party¡¯s shoulder. Pfft! Golden blood surged out. Yun Lige turned his wrist and instantly exploded the other party¡¯s shoulder. The Black Tortoise took the opportunity to spit out the Black Tortoise Light and heavily bombarded the other party¡¯s chest. The Black Tortoise Light was extremely powerful. Once it struck the other party, the other party¡¯s combat strength would quickly decrease. Be it combat strength or resistance, they would instantly decrease to the freezing point. ¡°Despicable!¡± Sensing that the various abilities of his body were decreasing rapidly, the Martial Monarch Realm expert roared unwillingly. Unfortunately, while his cultivation fell, Yun Lige took the opportunity to pierce his throat. He circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture with all of his strength and combined it with the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. He directly exploded the other party¡¯s throat. Blood splattered as the other party¡¯s head flew into the air. The Black Tortoise opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the other party¡¯s body in one gulp. Moreover, Yun Lige smashed his spear down again and completely exploded the other party¡¯s head. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is mighty!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is too awesome.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re my idol!¡± Everyone was extremely excited and could not help but shout. At this moment, Yun Lige suddenly retracted his aura and landed beside everyone. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you participating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Eldest Senior Brother, if you participate, won¡¯t we have additional combat strength?¡± Yun Lige said with a solemn expression, ¡°No, after killing that Martial Monarch Realm expert just now, I feel that the spirit energy in my body is in chaos and I have a feeling that I am about to break through. If I continue fighting, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control my spirit energy. At that time, it will be troublesome if others take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically again, shocked to the extreme. After going up to fight and cooperating with Senior Black Tortoise to kill a Martial Monarch Realm expert, Eldest Senior Brother was about to break through? It was confirmed. Eldest Senior Brother had always been the strongest genius among them, but he had always kept a low profile. Yun Lige heaved a long sigh of relief and the corner of his mouth curled up. Yesterday, he had licked his master¡¯s boots and was lucky to obtain a Martial Monarch Realm Pill. It could increase his cultivation to the Martial Monarch Realm in 60 breaths. It just so happened that he was able to use it to show off today. How satisfying! In the past, he had always watched his junior brothers and sisters show off. Now, it was finally his turn. He had decided to set a small goal. After this battle, he would suck up to his master for another ten thousand years. He would definitely become a god! The battle in the sky continued. The battle between dozens of Martial Monarch Realm experts almost collapsed the entire sky. The spatial rift kept expanding. Everyone could even sense some powerful aura spying on them from the spatial rift. Su Chen¡¯s eyes were scarlet red like blood. Every time a Martial Monarch Realm expert died, his heart would ache. That was his subordinate and his combat strength! Now, they had been killed wantonly. It was as if his right arm had been severed. Just as he was furious, a cloaked figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The long sword slashed down, tearing through space and directly landing on his head. However, Su Chen was not afraid or panicked because of this. As his scarlet eyes trembled, a powerful aura suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, he raised his halberd above his head. Clang! A long sword slashed onto the halberd, creating lightning that spread out. It struck the Martial Monarch Realm experts from both sides and severely injured them on the spot. Immediately after, a figure in a long robe and a bamboo hat appeared in front of him. Su Chen held the halberd and looked at Lu Xiaoran coldly. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Are you the damn mastermind?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his halberd and forced Lu Xiaoran back. Seeing the longsword in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand, Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Interesting. You actually also have a divine weapon. I thought that I was the only one in this world who had a divine weapon. Looks like you¡¯re not an ordinary person either.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at the halberd in the other party¡¯s hand and could not help but ridicule in his heart. With a divine weapon, it seemed that even the heavens favored him. However, what really made him somewhat afraid was not this, but that Su Chen¡¯s cultivation had actually reached the fifth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. His speed of improvement was even faster than his. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, stop hiding. Reveal your true colors and let me see who you are.¡± Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran ignored him. When fighting a hot shot, one should not speak. Every word they said would increase their chances of death. Therefore, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran had already raised his sword and attacked. The Xuanyuan Sword erupted with a dazzling golden light in the air and slashed at Su Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Hmph! You won¡¯t speak? Then let me kill you and see who you are!¡± Su Chen¡¯s expression was cold. With the halberd in hand, he directly welcomed Lu Xiaoran. Boom! The moment the two divine weapons collided, an even stronger lightning shock wave directly erupted. This extremely powerful force instantly expanded the spatial rift in the sky by a tenth. The four Martial Monarch Realm experts closest to the two of them were also swept away again and were severely injured. Between them, the confrontation of the power of laws was no longer a simple collision of speed, but a pure confrontation of strength. The two of them did not attack quickly. Every move seemed to be unleashed very slowly, as if they were in slow-motion. However, although the surrounding people could see the aftershock of their attacks rushing towards them, they were unable to dodge. This was the power of laws. It was a force one could see but could not avoid. Chapter 258 - Su Chens Method However, although the power of laws would injure their own people, neither of them held back. This was a life and death battle. It was a battle of life and death. Neither of them had second chances if they lost. Lu Xiaoran did not waste much time. The two of them only exchanged a single move in a breath, but the power of laws had already collided more than ten thousand times. The spatial barrier that was already like duckweed in the rain and falling leaves in the wind was even more shaken. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was still above the other party¡¯s. Therefore, the moment they collided, Su Chen¡¯s body trembled because of his cultivation disadvantage. In this moment, Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to use the eternal flames to instantly devour Su Chen. Su Chen was swallowed by the flames and naturally did not dare to be careless. He immediately tried to use the power of laws to extinguish the flames. However, although the power of laws was powerful, it was unable to extinguish the eternal flame. This was because the eternal flame was already an existence that surpassed the laws of this world. Su Chen was not stupid. After sensing that this flame could not be extinguished, he did not panic. Instead, he directly charged forward to resist Lu Xiaoran. He was wearing a divine armor! The divine armor could resist the eternal flames outside the armor. Although it would damage the armor, it was enough to protect Su Chen for a short period of time and not injure him. As long as he killed Lu Xiaoran, the flames would naturally be extinguished. The two of them fell into a crazy entanglement again. It was as if two small suns were colliding in the sky. Su Chen could clearly sense that he was being suppressed by Lu Xiaoran in every aspect. However, he did not panic. Instead, as he used his move, Su Chen summoned the system in his body. ¡°System, activate the ultimate Boss System¡¯s Emperor Mode.¡± ¡°Understood. Activate the Emperor Mode and sacrifice a Martial Monarch Realm expert to increase your combat strength by ten times in the next attack.¡± The corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. This was his hidden killing move. He had never used this move before, but once he used it, it was enough for him to kill the enemy. When he arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran, a Martial Monarch Realm expert from the Hall of Gods who was fighting suddenly exploded into a bloody mist. Lu Xiaoran, who was paying attention to the entire battlefield with his divine sense, suddenly narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he sensed that Su Chen¡¯s strength had suddenly increased. With his cautious character, Lu Xiaoran did not dare to be careless. He used the Trinity True Eyes with all his strength and used the illusion technique to the limit. The Supreme Profound Dipper was activated, and the spatial power imprisoned Su Chen¡¯s attack speed. However, even so, Su Chen¡¯s attack speed was still several times more terrifying than before. It was already too late. Great Dao Reincarnation! In the next second, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Chen¡¯s attack mercilessly shattered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body and slashed him into two. The corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and the entire battlefield instantly fell silent. ¡°Master!¡± Yun Lige and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically. The Martial Monarch Realm experts and Martial Monarch demon beasts on the battlefield also tacitly stopped fighting at this moment. Lu Xiaoran¡­ was dead? Everyone was in disbelief. However, they knew that it was true. This was because the flames on Su Chen¡¯s body had already disappeared. This meant that Lu Xiaoran was already dead. Otherwise, the flames would not have disappeared. With Lu Xiaoran¡¯s death, they had already lost this battle. The few elders of the Jun family looked at each other and had already begun to prepare to escape with Jun Bujian at any time. Only a Martial Monarch Realm expert from the Gods Hall suddenly shouted angrily. ¡°Su Chen, what did you do? Why did Patriarch Fuquan explode just now?¡± Su Chen glanced at him coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? He sacrificed himself for the glory of the Hall of Gods.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, you were clearly the one who controlled him and caused him to self-destruct. You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Martial Monarch Realm expert was about to attack when he suddenly discovered that his body had escaped his control. This immediately frightened him to the extreme. ¡°Su Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Chen sneered. ¡°Do you think my money is so easy to obtain? From the moment you joined the Hall of Gods, you¡¯ve already been my slaves. Slaves of money! This is what you get for being greedy and betraying yourselves.¡± ¡°This is impossible. We didn¡¯t give you any blood essence or soul. How can you control us?¡± ¡°Who said that controlling you requires blood essence and soul? Without those two, I can still control you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t make it any less true!¡± As Su Chen¡¯s eyes moved, the remaining Martial Monarch Realm experts in the Hall of Gods actually instantly trembled. At this moment, they could clearly sense that their bodies had been controlled by Su Chen. Su Chen held the Square Heaven Halberd in his hand and swept his gaze coldly over Jun Bujian and the Martial Monarch demon beasts. ¡°Your leader is already dead. If you know what¡¯s good for you, kneel obediently and surrender and become my subordinates. Otherwise, none of you will leave today!¡± Before everyone could speak, a fluctuation suddenly appeared in the void. In the next second, Lu Xiaoran suddenly appeared with his sword. He slashed out from behind and attempted to slash Su Chen¡¯s body into two. Su Chen¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not dare to be careless or hesitate at all. He sacrificed another Martial Monarch Realm expert of the Gods Hall and repaired his body again before escaping from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s area of effect. The other Martial Monarch Realm experts were furious, but they were helpless. They could not even control their bodies now, let alone resist Su Chen. On Su Chen¡¯s side, he stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, his expression extremely ugly. ¡°I clearly killed you. Looks like you have some special revival technique.¡± Lu Xiaoran still did not answer. He took out another divine weapon¡ªthe Netherworld Saber! The void soul in his body also began to circulate crazily. The Sword Soul characteristic and Saber Soul characteristic he absorbed were also unleashed to the limit. Taking a deep breath, he suddenly tapped his foot and pressed his body against Su Chen again. Lu Xiaoran first swung with his sword before slashing with his saber again. The saber beam crossed with the sword beam. With the enhancement of the saber and sword, its might doubled. Su Chen snorted and did not dare to take it head-on. He could only sacrifice another Martial Monarch Realm expert. Boom! With another explosion, another Martial Monarch Realm expert exploded into a bloody mist. Su Chen¡¯s strength also increased again. ¡°Break!¡± Su Chen slashed fiercely at the intersecting saber lights with his halbert. It was another divine weapon attack that was ten times stronger. Even with the enhancement of the divine soul, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack was completely destroyed after a pause. The might of the halberd did not lose its momentum and slashed at Lu Xiaoran again. Lu Xiaoran was killed again in an instant. However, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran appeared from the void again. He slashed down again, forcing Su Chen to raise his halberd to block. As the two collided, the power of laws began to shatter the void. It was the second dimension barrier behind the spatial barrier that shattered this time. At this moment, it was also somewhat unable to resist the battle between the two of them. Lu Xiaoran casually slashed at Su Chen¡¯s waist. The divine weapon slashed at the divine armor and no longer emitted divine lightning, but the power of laws. At this moment, the Golden Lion, which was closest to the two of them, was instantly devoured by the power of laws. ¡°Roar!¡± It let out a tragic cry. Lu Xiaoran immediately used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. The Azure Thearch Longevity Art had already been refined into a God Realm cultivation technique by Lu Xiaoran. Its repair speed was abnormal and it repaired the golden lion in the blink of an eye. ¡°Brothers, kill the Martial Monarch Realm experts of the Hall of Gods.¡± With a soft whistle, the Martial Monarch demon beasts joined forces and began to fight again. Su Chen relied on detonating Martial Monarch Realm experts to increase the strength of his attack by tenfold. If they killed all the Martial Monarch Realm experts, Su Chen would be unable to detonate the Martial Monarch Realm experts. Naturally, by then, he would die without a doubt. The battle continued. Lu Xiaoran did not press forward step by step. Instead, he slowly asked indirectly. He did not need to anger Su Chen and make him detonate his subordinates in exchange for the tenfold increase. That was too dangerous. As long as his subordinates dealt with Su Chen¡¯s subordinates, it would be enough for Su Chen to walk towards destruction. As time passed, Su Chen felt more and more that he had been forced to a dead end. There was no other way. He had to obtain enough energy at once. He needed to completely kill Lu Xiaoran. As long as Lu Xiaoran died, no one here would be his match. At that time, if he forced them to sign the agreement, he would still obtain a lot of subordinates. Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately communicated with the system. ¡°System, detonate the remaining Martial Monarch Realm subordinates. I want to destroy everything here in an instant. I don¡¯t believe that he can still be revived after that.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the next second, five of the ten Martial Monarch Realm experts exploded. One of them was Shangguan Liuli. The pitiful her did not know how stupid she was until the moment of her death. For a little money, she let Su Chen play with her. However, in the end, she was still sacrificed. If she had known earlier, she would have died directly from the beginning! At the very least, her body would not have been sullied. However, although she was dead, five Martial Monarch Realm experts were still alive. This immediately made Su Chen¡¯s pupils shrink, and his face was filled with disbelief. What was going on? Why were the five of them not sacrificed? They were also his subordinates! Why? Taking advantage of the other party¡¯s wandering thoughts, Lu Xiaoran suddenly attacked. He gathered all his strength and slashed at Su Chen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Not good!¡± Su Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. The halberd had already condensed dozens of times the combat strength he had obtained from sacrificing five Martial Monarch Realm experts. After being hit by Lu Xiaoran on the wrist, the power of the halberd directly exploded. It was not released in the way Su Chen wanted it to be released. Instead, the explosion even enveloped him. Without any hesitation, Su Chen immediately used all his defensive divine weapons and Martial Monarch Realm weapons to block in front of him. In the next second, the energy on the halberd went completely berserk. The world was suddenly enveloped by a light. Everyone closed their eyes and did not dare to look directly at the light that was filled with a destructive aura. Chapter 259 - System Creator The world was vast and no sound could be heard. However, the pressure made countless people¡¯s blood boil. Some existences with relatively weak cultivation levels were directly killed on the spot. Fang Tianyuan used the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength. Yun Lige and the others immediately transmitted spirit energy to him, allowing him to unleash his strength to the peak. His strength was already comparable to the Martial Monarch Realm. Everyone could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, haven¡¯t you already become a Martial Monarch Realm expert? Why aren¡¯t you blocking in front?¡± ¡°Tianyuan¡¯s Indestructible Golden Body is more suitable to block. It¡¯s better for him to block.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely again. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Eldest Senior Brother, that¡¯s enough. Just say that you ate the Emperor Arrival Pill.¡± ¡°Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a medicinal pill that can allow one¡¯s cultivation to increase to the Martial Monarch Realm in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Damn! I knew it. Senior Brother, how could it be possible for you to increase your cultivation to the Martial Monarch Realm in such a short period of time? It turns out that you ate a medicinal pill. This Emperor Arrival Pill is probably something you obtained from bootlicking Master, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Yun Lige said angrily, ¡°How can a disciple¡¯s respect for his Master be called bootlicking? To me, Master is an existence that is even closer to me than my biological father. How can it be called bootlicking? It¡¯s called being filial!¡± Everyone :¡±¡­¡± After an unknown period of time, the white light in the sky finally faded, and the spatial barrier was repaired again. At this moment, all the Martial Monarch demon beasts and Martial Monarch Realm experts in the sky were blasted down by this attack and were severely injured. At this moment, only Su Chen was left in the sky. He was not that good-looking. Six to seven Martial Monarch Realm armor shattered in front of him, as well as a quasi God Realm armor. It could be said that if not for these armors protecting him, he would not even have a chance to live. However, even after shattering so much armor, Su Chen was not any better. His body was already riddled with holes, and his blood had wet all his armor. There was still golden blood in his hand that flowed down the halberd endlessly. He had really suffered heavy losses in this battle! The Hall of Gods that he had painstakingly built was gone. Not a single Martial Monarch Realm expert was left. It could be said that he had returned to his previous self overnight. However, it was very worth it! This was because he had killed an extremely terrifying threat like Lu Xiaoran. If he did not kill Lu Xiaoran today, he might really be killed by Lu Xiaoran in the future. Now, everything was fine. There were so many injured Martial Monarch Realm experts below. As long as he forced them to become his servants, he could have a large number of Martial Monarch Realm subordinates again. At that time, after resting for a period of time, he could sweep through the various countries and continue to enter the Eternal Forest. He, Su Chen, would eventually become a god! ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I won! I won! The ultimate winner is still me! I¡¯m the one who was chosen by the heavens¡­¡± Pfft! Before he could finish speaking, his chest was suddenly pierced by a sword. The air distorted as Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. Lu Xiaoran was intact! ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How is this possible!¡± With such a violent explosion and powerful might, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s clothes were actually not even destroyed. How was this possible? Could he resist such a huge injury? ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be possible?¡± Lu Xiaoran spat out coldly. This was the first thing he had said to Su Chen since they started fighting. In fact, with Lu Xiaora¡¯s current cultivation and methods, he was simply unable to resist the strength of a fifth level Martial Monarch Realm expert multiplied by tenfold. This was because the other party also cultivated a God Realm cultivation technique. The other party also had a divine weapon! In a situation where the software and hardware were the same, it would be strange for him to resist the other party when the other party¡¯s attack was ten times stronger than his. However, this did not mean that Lu Xiaoran could not deal with the other party. He had the Sword Control Technique. It was extremely easy for him to control the items to fight on their own. Therefore, his true body had actually been in the distance all along. He was only controlling the divine weapons to fight. Because of the illusion technique, no one could see him. They only thought that the phantom that was killed was Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, he could not be killed at all. Knowing that he had already fallen into defeat, Su Chen was completely desperate and furious. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He let out a heart-wrenching roar, but how could he turn the tables at this moment? When the halberd smashed towards Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran had almost predicted it and had already moved out a breath in advance. Boom! The halberd smashed into the void. As for Lu Xiaoran, he casually retracted his divine weapon sword. Su Chen¡¯s wound also immediately began to quickly heal. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran used the Trinity True Eyes to activate the eternal flames again. It happened to hit Su Chen¡¯s sword wound. ¡°No!¡± Su Chen screamed and his mind had already collapsed. He immediately circulated all his strength to resist the flames. However, Lu Xiaoran had long planned this. How could he give him a chance to resist? With the full strength of the Trinity True Eyes, the flames directly entered his chest through the wound. ¡°No! No!¡± Su Chen screamed repeatedly. He could sense how dangerous the flame in his body was. However, it was already too late. The flames in his body devoured his blood essence and soul crazily, devouring him alive in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Su Chen was in extreme despair. ¡°Spare me, spare me. I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die. I can acknowledge you as my master.¡± He had already collapsed and was extremely afraid. Facing a demon like Lu Xiaoran, he was already completely afraid. Even his martial heart was shattered from fear. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran would not let him off at all. Moreover, looking at his cowardly appearance, Lu Xiaoran felt even more disdain. To be honest, he had killed more than one hot shot until now. Only Su Chen was the most spineless. In a battle between two experts, one of them had to die. However, the other party was actually willing to be his servant. Indeed, this nouveau riche still had a lowly character. Su Chen¡¯s tragic cry resounded in the sky, making countless people¡¯s hearts prickle. Soon, he turned into a pile of ashes and completely disappeared. At the same time, a golden light suddenly flew out from Su Chen¡¯s ashes, wanting to escape to the horizon. However, at this moment, Wang Cai suddenly shot out of Su Chen¡¯s body at an even faster speed and instantly swallowed the other party. Then, he entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body again at the fastest speed. Almost at the same time, Lu Xiaoran heard Wang Cai¡¯s notification. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. Your cultivation has increased by a realm level to the seventh level of the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. Reward: Golden Luck Dragon x1111.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. Reward: divine beast egg x1111.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. Reward: Divine Dao True Intent x1111.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. You¡¯re rewarded with a divine weapon gift box x111.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. You¡¯re rewarded with a divine artifact, the Sun Shooting Divine Bow!¡± Lu Xiaoran felt especially comfortable as he looked at the numbers. He felt really good. Moreover, more importantly, Wang Cai had actually given Lu Xiaoran a Sun Shooting Divine Bow! This thing was a divine artifact! A legendary divine artifact! An existence even stronger than a divine weapon. Lu Xiaoran did not even have one now. In a good mood, Lu Xiaoran slowly landed and arrived beside the Martial Monarch demon beasts and Martial Monarch Realm experts. Without hesitation, he directly used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. A huge Azure Thearch phantom immediately appeared behind him. An emerald green light shone out and immediately healed everyone¡¯s injuries. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits again, Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Everyone has worked hard this time. Everyone will be rewarded. No one will be left out.¡± The Fire Phoenix said somewhat sadly, ¡°The rewards are not important. However, it¡¯s a pity that a few Martial Monarch demon beasts died in the battle this time.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled in comfort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I forcefully subdued you, since you¡¯ve become my subordinates, I, Lu Xiaoran, will definitely be responsible for your lives. With me around, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The Fire Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master, do you mean¡­?¡± Lu Xiaoran stretched out a finger and placed it by its mouth, indicating for it to not be too excited. In fact, he had long used the Body Modeling Mark to gather the blood essence and souls of all the Martial Monarch demon beasts. After that, he only needed to use the Body Modeling Mark to revive them. It would be a waste not to use the Body Modeling Mark. However, there were outsiders here, including the members of the Jun family and the five Martial Monarch Realm experts who had not been sacrificed. It was not appropriate for him to reveal his secret. Jun Bujian walked forward and cupped his hands towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Master, now that this matter is over, I want to return to the Jun family first. Firstly, I want to go back and report my safety. Secondly, I ate so many good things Master gave me. Although I¡¯ve digested them, I haven¡¯t had the time to refine the essence inside. Therefore, I want to go back and refine it.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. In any case, Han Zhen was the only hot shot in the short term. He was also not strong enough to kill Jun Bujian. Therefore, he did not need to worry too much. ¡°Go back, but be careful. If anything happens, come and find me at any time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Bujian bade farewell and left. Lu Xiaoran also ordered his subordinates and disciples to start cleaning the battlefield. He had profited greatly from destroying Su Chen this time! ¡­ At this moment, in the east of the Eternal Forest, on an island in the Wuwang Sea, a lightning bolt suddenly landed and shattered a rock on the island. The word ¡°Su Chen¡± could vaguely be seen on the rock. A moment later, a black-robed figure quietly arrived. He looked at the stone tablet and could not help but narrow his eyes slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve lost another pawn. Looks like the chosen one is indeed not easy to deal with.¡± Beside him, a cold figure took a step forward and said, ¡°Sir, why do we have to go through so much trouble? With your abilities and our strength, it¡¯s enough for us to kill the chosen one. Why do you have to create the system to nurture the so-called hot shots?¡± ¡°Ignorant.¡± The black-robed man complained indifferently. ¡°If he was really that easy to kill, Li Liushui and Su Chen wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± Chapter 260 - Peerless Expert? ¡°But we¡¯re God Realm experts, and he¡¯s only at the Martial Monarch Realm now. How can he be compared to us?¡± ¡°How laughable. That person has been setting up for hundreds of thousands of years just to let the chosen one return to the heavens. Do you think he won¡¯t make plans in the lower realm? Do you really think you¡¯re the only God Realm expert here? If I¡¯m not wrong, that brat¡¯s Dao protector definitely exists in this world.¡± The cold figure was somewhat ashamed. ¡°Then¡­ what should we do now?¡± The black-robed old man placed his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. ¡°For now, it¡¯s best to kill him in the lower realm. Once he breaks through the seal of the lower realm and escapes to the upper realm, it will be even more difficult.¡± ¡°Right now, I still have two trump cards, Ye Junlin and Li Qingfeng. With just these two, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can kill the chosen one. ¡°Recently, I secretly investigated the heavenly secrets and discovered that there¡¯s another hot shot in this world. Bring people to find him and give him the last system fruit I created.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Han Zhen!¡± ¡­ At the border of the Eternal Forest, a few figures descended. It was Jun Bujian and the others. ¡°Holy Son, we¡¯ve already arrived at the Eternal Forest. We¡¯re almost home.¡± Jun Bujian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle Master gave me that we were able to return to the Eternal Forest from the Great Zhou Imperial City in half an hour.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Lu is really an expert.¡± When they first met Lu Xiaoran, everyone was extremely disdainful of him. However, after witnessing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s battle with their own eyes, they realized how powerful Lu Xiaoran was. Lu Xiaoran was indeed qualified to be the Holy Son¡¯s master. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything when you return home this time. My master doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by others, so this matter will be kept a secret for the time being, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Jun family.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone was about to leave when suddenly, as if Jun Bujian had thought of something, he coughed lightly and said indifferently, ¡°You guys go over first. I have something to do.¡± The few Jun Family elders looked at him in confusion. The other party¡¯s expression was somewhat cold. ¡°What? Are you guys not going to listen to me?¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°No, no¡­ we don¡¯t dare.¡± Everyone immediately left for a distance. After seeing them leave, he looked around again. After confirming that no one was around, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a billion years. I¡¯ve finally returned!¡± After shouting this, his face turned slightly hot. It was too embarrassing. Fortunately, no one heard him. Although he was very unwilling to believe the superstition Yun Lige and the others mentioned, he did not dare to risk his life. What if he lost? That might consign him to eternal damnation. In any case, it was not like he would lose anything. It had to be said that after saying that, he indeed felt much more at ease. Thinking of this, he placed his hands behind his back and stepped forward. With his subordinates, Jun Bujian quickly returned to the Jun family and arrived at the Jun family¡¯s ancestral hall immediately. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch.¡± A moment later, an old man with white hair and beard slowly walked out of the Jun family¡¯s ancestral hall. After seeing the other party, his cold expression revealed a trace of love. ¡°You¡¯re back. How was your trip? Did you get anything?¡± ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve benefited a lot this time. I¡¯ve already broken through to the second level of the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± In fact, his body still contained a lot of essence from eating divine pills and divine eggs. If he completely absorbed this essence, he dared to say that he still had a chance to break through another level in half a month. However, his master had said that one could not be too ostentatious. The rule of the Nameless Sect was that if one could hide their cultivation, they had to hide their cultivation as much as possible and not expose it. However, Patriarch Jun was rather happy. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. As the Holy Son of the Jun Family, one of the top ten families in the Eternal Forest, your cultivation is definitely not an embarrassment to our Jun Family.¡± ¡°I still feel ashamed.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too humble. In the entire Eternal Forest, among the Holy Sons and Holy Maidens of the various large families, you¡¯re at least ranked in the top five. Moreover, you also know that other than the Holy Son of the Ye family, the strength of the others is also about the same.¡± Hearing the patriarch mention the Holy Son of the Ye family, even Jun Bujian could not help but reveal a trace of admiration and yearning. It was said that the other party was only 20 years old. However, he had already become a peerless genius who suppressed all the youths in the entire Eternal Forest! It was said that when he was born, he directly stepped into the Connate Realm. He entered the Master Realm at the age of one, the Spirit Realm at the age of two, the Shattering Void Realm at the age of twelve, and the King Realm at the age of fourteen. At the age of twenty, he had officially stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm. He had broken all the cultivation records in the entire Eternal Forest. It had to be known that even the heir of a top-notch family like him was unable to cultivate any cultivation techniques at a young age. This was because children did not know how to cultivate at all and could easily suffer from qi deviation. However, he had always defied the heavens. Some people said that he was a legendary god who had descended to the mortal world. In his bones, he was superior to others. Others said that he was a heaven-sent son who had condensed the essence of the world. However, no matter what he was, Jun Bujian would never admire anyone in terms of cultivation. He wondered if his master¡¯s cultivation speed was faster than his! His master¡¯s cultivation speed was probably far from his level, right? After all, his master had never even entered the Eternal Forest. Although his master was very powerful, his master had definitely cultivated for hundreds of years before reaching his current level. ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s the cultivation of that person from the Ye family now?¡± Patriarch Jun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure what his cultivation level is exactly, but he¡¯s definitely at the late-stage Martial Monarch Realm. The last time I saw him was a year ago. At that time, although he had just broken through to the Martial Monarch Realm, I could sense the aura of a super expert from him. If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s definitely ranked first among the disciples of the various large families in the Eternal Forest.¡± Jun Bujian nodded in agreement. He did not doubt the patriarch¡¯s words at all. However, soon, the patriarch continued, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to obtain the first place. No one can defeat that peerless genius of the Ye family. However, I recently encountered a strange person. With his help, perhaps you can obtain a very good result in the Eternal Forest¡¯s competition.¡± ¡°A strange person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This person¡¯s surname is Li. I dare say that you will know after you see him. He might even shock you more than that Holy Son of the Ye family.¡± Jun Bujian was somewhat stunned. Was this person that powerful? Was the patriarch lying to him? However, the patriarch was an expert of that level. Presumably, the patriarch would not lie to him, right? ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll listen to Patriarch¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± They quickly followed the patriarch to an extremely inconspicuous small place in the Eternal Forest. When he arrived, he was instantly dumbfounded. This was only a small hill that was much smaller than his master¡¯s Nameless Sect. Was this where that senior expert lived? Could it be that peerless experts nowadays were all living in such extremely inconspicuous places? As if sensing Jun Bujian¡¯s confusion, the patriarch smiled calmly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this hill. Let me tell you, there¡¯s something hidden here. Take a step forward and you¡¯ll know.¡± Jun Bujian took a step forward with a puzzled expression. However, after taking this step, he instantly turned pale. When he stepped into the other party¡¯s hill, he actually discovered that the strength in his body had been completely suppressed. What a joke! He was a dignified Martial Monarch Realm expert! Could his cultivation could actually be suppressed? ¡°Patriarch, this¡­?¡± Jun Bujian was somewhat puzzled. The patriarch, on the other hand, simply smiled and walked in. ¡°It¡¯s very magical, right? I didn¡¯t expect it either. However, such a place really does exist. As long as one steps in, their cultivation will be directly suppressed. Even I can only unleash the strength of a small Body Refining Realm expert.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. That senior is upstairs. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them arrived at a small wooden house courtyard on the hill. When he stepped in, he did not feel anything at first. However, he quickly sensed it. Something was wrong! Something was really wrong! Although the auras of some of the poultry in this courtyard had been suppressed, they were still comparable to him. Therefore, it could be said that they were actually already Martial Monarch Realm demons. However, because they were suppressed here, they were unable to reveal their true bodies. There were also those tables and chairs, some pots and pans, and other daily necessities. They looked inconspicuous, but in fact, they were all Martial Monarch Realm existences. It was too terrifying. This guy was comparable to his master. Just as he was thinking, a figure crawled out of the house. When he saw Grandpa Jun, he immediately shouted, ¡°Old Jun, why are you only here now? The food I made is almost cold. Quick, come and taste it. Eh, this brat is¡­?¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Mr. Li, don¡¯t be offended. This is my grandson. I brought him here to broaden his horizons.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s your grandson? No problem. I just need to fetch an extra pair of chopsticks. Come in quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Jun Bujian saw his grandfather, the grand patriarch of the Jun family, holding the bowl and chopsticks with the other party. Heavens, was that still his patriarch? Why did he feel like his patriarch was a little old man who had just seen his good friend for many years? Chapter 261 - Wang Cai Wakes Up ¡°Eh, doesn¡¯t your grandson eat?¡± Mr. Li could not help but ask. ¡°My eldest grandson is a little introverted.¡± ¡°Old Jun, that won¡¯t do. It doesn¡¯t matter if the girls are more introverted, but the boys can¡¯t be too introverted. Otherwise, how can they find a wife in the future?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t I leave him in your care and you help him adjust?¡± The corner of Jun Bujian¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch fiercely. Then, he coughed lightly, only to receive a rolling eye from her patriarch. ¡°Why are you coughing?¡± Mr. Li chuckled. ¡°Old Jun, I¡¯m just a young man. Moreover, I¡¯m used to living alone.¡± ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡± Patriarch Jun¡¯s eyes could not help but flash with disappointment. Then, he glared fiercely at Jun Bujian again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit down and eat? If you¡¯re so ignorant, don¡¯t come with me in the future.¡± Jun Bujian felt extremely wronged. This Li guy was not his senior or his master. The other party even looked like a fool. Why should he suck up to the other party? However, he did not dare to talk back to his patriarch. Otherwise, he would be whipped when he returned. Then, after sitting down, he saw his patriarch quickly pick up his bowl and eat crazily like a hungry ghost that had never eaten. This dumbfounded Jun Bujian again. Was the patriarch crazy? His realm was already so high, did he still need to eat? Moreover, this meal was not a delicacy. It was only something common. With a trace of doubt, Jun Bujian also picked up some food. Just as he took his first bite, he could not help but narrow his eyes. There was actually martial intent in this dish? What a joke! Was this all there was to it? At this moment, he finally seemed to understand why his patriarch would eat so heartily without caring about his image. It turned out that this was why. Normally speaking, only an extremely small number of natural treasures contained martial intent. Or perhaps, one could obtain martial intent by directly swallowing the souls of others. For example, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill contained a large number of martial intent. However, this was only normal. How could it store martial intent? Could it be that this Li guy in front of him had some special means? Thinking of the previous things, such as the Martial Monarch demon beast in the courtyard and the suppression of his cultivation after stepping into the range of this small hill, Jun Bujian started to feel that something was wrong. Something was really wrong. Jun Bujian looked at this ¡°Mr. Li¡± in front of him meaningfully. Could it be that he was the hot shot his master had mentioned? Other than the hot shots, basically no one else had such a strange ability. Not even big shots who had cultivated for many years. This was because according to the rules of the world, when a person¡¯s cultivation increased to a certain level, they would not be allowed to continue existing in the current world. Firstly, their cultivation would be too powerful, and the spatial barrier would be unable to withstand it. Secondly, it was possible for all these top-notch experts to kill indiscriminately. The third and most important point was that to cultivators, lifespan was only extended and not eternal. If they did not cultivate in a higher place, they would be unable to reach a higher level, and their lifespan would naturally not increase. Therefore, it was impossible for Mr. Li¡¯s cultivation to surpass the rules of this world. However, it was different for the hot shots. His master had said that all hot shots were hackers. Their words were unpleasant and their personalities were especially arrogant. If one cursed the hot shots, their entire family might be destroyed. However, something seemed to be wrong. No one had insulted this person or canceled an engagement with him. He was also not a peerless genius of any family! However, at this point, Jun Bujian was still more willing to believe that the person from the Ye family was a hot shot. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Why do you keep looking at me?¡± Mr. Li looked at Jun Bujian in confusion. Jun Bujian immediately lowered his head and ate. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Mr. Li shrugged and immediately smiled. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be too reserved. The two of us are both young people. You just have to let go. By the way, my name is Li Qingfeng. If you don¡¯t mind, you can directly call me Brother Qingfeng.¡± Patriarch Jun¡¯s chopsticks suddenly stopped. Li Qingfeng slapped his forehead. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m from a different generation. I¡¯m good friends with your grandfather. How can I let you call me big brother? How about this? You can just call me senior.¡± Jun Bujian nodded and called out to Senior Li. Then, the grandfather and grandson finished eating. Patriarch Jun accompanied Li Qingfeng to play chess for a while. However, Patriarch Jun was in charge of cleaning the dishes pitifully. After sunset, the grandfather and grandson finally returned to the Jun family. ¡°How is it? How is it? Did this Mr. Li shock you?¡± Jun Bujian was somewhat speechless. This Li Qingfeng was indeed capable, but Jun Bujian kept feeling that he was very pretentious and stupid. He was clearly very powerful, but just now, he was acting like an idiot. He believed that his master could definitely defeat Li Qingfeng. Moreover, he preferred his master¡¯s type. His master was shameless. It was not even an exaggeration to say that he was very bad at times. However, his master was very sincere. He was a ¡°true villain¡±. He was really bad! If they were friends, he would treat them sincerely. If they were not friends, he would fight them head-on. There was no need for his master to waste his breath. As for this Li Qingfeng, he was more pretentious. When his grandfather was with this Li Qingfeng, his grandfather seemed to be in constant fear of offending the other party in some way. However, in order to deal with his patriarch, he still nodded. Patriarch Jun nodded in relief and continued, ¡°It¡¯s best if you think that way. This Mr. Li is very powerful. In the future, you have to interact more with him and suck up to him. If he¡¯s happy, he might help you increase your strength. In that case, it will be extremely beneficial to our Jun family and you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ On the other side, although it was already after the battle, Lu Xiaoran did not dare to relax for a moment. Who knew if there would be other hot shots in the future? Moreover, even without the hot shots, as their cultivation increased, the enemies they encountered would also become stronger. Along the way, the cultivation of the disciples could no longer keep up. Previously, when they were dealing with Zhuge Fei¡¯er, they could still fight Zhuge Fei¡¯er¡¯s subordinates. However, this time, it was a Martial Monarch Realm battle. They were not even qualified to participate. This was enough to seriously explain the problem. Although his disciples were here to help him increase his cultivation, they were still his disciples. He did not want his disciples to be unable to keep up with him in the future. If that happened, Lu Xiaoran would definitely feel very uncomfortable. Bringing a group of disciples with low cultivation levels was a burden for him. Should he abandon them in this world? He was unwilling to do so. Moreover, what if Lige was bullied because he wasn¡¯t around? After all, his other disciples¡¯ cultivation speed was very fast. It was not a problem for them to catch up to him in the short term. What about Lige? He was so useless that he could not even support himself, let alone follow in his footsteps. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran had to give them intensive training. One had to at least become a Martial Monarch Realm expert to be qualified to survive in this world, right? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran became a father and mother to his disciples every day. He would either fry a few divine beast eggs or purify the medicinal pills to extract the essence inside to speed up their cultivation. After reaching the Martial Monarch Realm, they could consume the Divine Blood Pill. The Divine Concentration Pill increased one¡¯s talent, so it would not injure them. On the other hand, the Divine Blood Pill replenished energy. One had to reach the Martial Monarch Realm and strengthen their body to a certain level before they could take it. In this way, time passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. First, Ziqiong broke through to the Martial Monarch Realm. Then, Changsheng and Lu Xiaoran also broke through to the Martial Monarch Realm. 1 Tianyuan had also increased his cultivation to the ninth level of the Saint Realm. He was probably only a month away from becoming a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Ji Wuxia already found it somewhat difficult to catch up, but she had already broken through to the Saint Realm. As for Lige¡­ Every time he saw Lige¡¯s slow crawling speed, Lu Xiaoran would silently come to the foot of the mountain and drink a few bottles of old immortal wine. After getting drunk, he would no longer have those worries in the middle of the night. Wait! It was too slow! He had only advanced to the second level of the Supreme Realm now¡­ This afternoon, Lu Xiaoran returned from drinking at the foot of the mountain. Halfway there, he was suddenly furious. ¡°Heavens, can¡¯t you give Lige more talent? Damn you!¡± On this day, the furious Lu Xiaoran even took out his first divine artifact, the Sun Shooting Divine Bow, and shot an arrow into the sky. Of course, he was not worried that this arrow would destroy the sun in the sky. This was because the might of the Sun Shooting Divine Bow was also determined by the user¡¯s strength. He was only a Martial Monarch Realm expert now and was very powerful among cultivators. However, compared to the heavens, he was not that impressive. This was indeed the case. This was because after the arrow was shot out, it began to deviate after reaching a height of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Then, it lost the support of the kinetic energy and curved down towards a certain direction in the east of the Great Zhou Empire¡¯s Eternal Forest. However, Lu Xiaoran could not see all of this. Fortunately, after he shot the arrow, Wang Cai finally woke up. ¡°Master, why are you so anxious? Everything is destined.¡± Lu Xiaoran turned around and swept his gaze over. A beautiful woman with a pair of beast ears on her head and a big tail that kept swaying stood behind him and looked at him with a smile. She was wearing a cheongsam and had a beautiful face and an even more beautiful figure. Chapter 262 - Young Man, Do You Want to Become Strong? ¡°Stop staring at me, Master. I¡¯m shy.¡± ¡°Can you not be so coquettish?¡± Lu Xiaoran said coldly, making Wang Cai¡¯s face stiffen and its smile stop. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Wang Cai coughed lightly and said in confusion, ¡°Master, don¡¯t men like it when girls act coquettishly?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a superficial man. A true man only wants to become stronger.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, why are you keeping it? Just cut it off.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wet my shoes when I pee.¡± 1 As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran opened another jar of wine and glanced at Wang Cai before drinking a mouthful. ¡°Do you remember anything this time?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°Master and I were in bed together.¡± ¡°Pfft! Cough cough cough¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran choked on the wine. After coughing violently a few times, he took a deep breath and took out his Xuanyuan Sword. Then, as if feeling that it was not enough, he took out the Kunlun Sword. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today and make you into dog meat hotpot, you won¡¯t know how powerful I am!¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m talking about serious matters.¡± Wang Cai hurriedly transformed back into a dog. Compared to before, Wang Cai¡¯s fur was now snow-white, and it was more than a meter tall. Wang Cai did not look like a dog. Instead, it looked like a wolf. ¡°Master, do you feel anything special when you absorb the spirit energy of the world?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything!¡± ¡°This is the crux of the problem. Master doesn¡¯t feel anything when he absorbs spirit energy, but others feel something when they absorb spirit energy. Perhaps it¡¯s cool or hot, but they all feel something.¡± Spirit energy is the foundation to maintain the world and also the purest energy in the world. Therefore, Master¡¯s background might be related to energy. ¡± ¡°Can you give me more details?¡± Wang Cai took a deep breath and immediately said in all seriousness, ¡°Master¡¯s might have existed for a very long time, long before the formation of spirit energy! Or rather, spirit energy was created by Master, so it has a natural affinity for Master.¡± ¡°In other words, I¡¯m a big shot who has been reborn?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. I¡¯ve observed Master¡¯s soul before. Master¡¯s soul is very pure and doesn¡¯t have any impurities. If Master was reborn, Master¡¯s soul would be stained with the negative karma of his previous life. After all, Master was surrounded and killed by so many people. In any case, it¡¯s impossible for it to be very pure.¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much but saying so little? Can you tell me something useful? For example, can you tell me how to get Lige to increase his cultivation?¡± ¡°As for Lige, I don¡¯t have a good solution either. Lige needs to devour divine souls to increase his talent.¡± However, how could one obtain a divine soul in this world? Only in the Divine World, where everyone cultivated their divine souls, could one find a divine soul. Moreover, there was another thing. Even in the Divine World, the divine soul was divided into different grades. Some Martial Monarch Realm experts from small worlds might not be able to unlock their divine souls after advancing to the Divine World. In the end, they would just become ordinary people. ¡°Since Lige has already activated his innate divine soul and is an existence that can advance, Master doesn¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯s actually really not bad. His talent only looks bad when compared to the other disciples. ¡± Hearing Wang Cai say this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mood finally improved a lot. Wang Cai was right. Lige¡¯s talent was actually already very good. However, the others were too outstanding, making Lige look bad. Looks like he still had to be excited and think of a way to push Lige to the God Realm. As long as he reached the God Realm, he would be able to go to the Divine World and his situation should be much better than now. Lu Xiaoran did not expect Lige to become much stronger. However, he was still the first disciple he had taken in. Lige was like his eldest son. At the very least, he did not want Lige to fall behind and be unable to keep up with everyone. ¡°By the way, Master, I detected another disciple. Although this disciple is a little older, his talent is even better than before.¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth twitched. Great, Lige¡¯s status was going to decrease again. ¡°Then activate Soul Summon and bring the other party over.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t use Soul Summon because there¡¯s only bits and pieces left of him now.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Show me his information?¡± ¡°It¡¯s being generated.¡± Lu Xiaoran quickly saw the information. Jiang Taixuan was known as the East Demon Patriarch and was an itinerant cultivator with an extremely deep cultivation in the Eternal Forest. Because his disciple had been killed, he had gone to seek revenge. In the end, he was killed by the other party¡¯s God Realm formation. Now, the bits and pieces of his body was lying in someone else¡¯s grass and was gradually turning into nutrients¡­ Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°This patriarch is so tragic. He probably didn¡¯t even see the enemy, right?¡± ¡°Probably. Master, as long as you find his bits and pieces and use the Body Modeling Mark to revive him, everything will be fine.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and summoned the Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°Buttface, it¡¯s your turn. Go and bring back the ashes of Patriarch East Demon.¡± ¡°Roar! Don¡¯t worry, Master. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Wang Cai, give it the coordinates.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Cai immediately told Buttface the coordinates. Buttface immediately transformed into a stream of light and rushed into the sky. It was already a Saint Realm expert. With its strength, as long as it did not encounter a Martial Monarch Realm expert and did not cause trouble, it was basically not a big problem. ¡­ On the other side, far away in the Eternal Forest, Han Zhen took a deep breath of the spirit energy in the air and could not help but smile. He did not expect to be repeatedly obstructed in the Great Zhou Empire. After experiencing hardships, he had just returned to the Eternal Forest when he discovered a treasure land. Although the spirit energy here was hidden, it still could not escape his eyes. Below was a spirit stone mine. Moreover, according to his experience, the treasures of this spirit stone mine was rather good. There were at least ten billion spirit stones, and most of them were top-grade spirit stones. He would make a small fortune. 1 It was rather good. As the saying went: what goes around comes around. Looks like Old Han¡¯s luck was really good today. It was really the right choice to return to the Eternal Forest this time. Hehehe¡­ However, just as Han Zhen rolled up his sleeves and was about to start digging out this spirit stone mine, an intense sense of danger suddenly attacked. Han Zhen¡¯s pupils instantly constricted, and the hair on his body stood on end. The naturally cautious him immediately retreated without any hesitation. Immediately after, he saw a pure golden arrow fall from the sky and land directly on the spirit stone mine he had just discovered. 1 Boom! In an instant, only a pure white light was left in the world. It kept spreading and swallowed everything in a destructive manner. Countless demon beasts fled in fear, and the shock wave overturned countless towering trees. The explosion lasted for dozens of breaths before slowly stopping. The aftershock was still spreading wantonly, turning into violent winds that flew everywhere. Han Zhen was in a daze in the wind. With a huge abyss blasted out in front of him, how could there be any spirit stones left? It was all over. ¡°Who¡­ did such a wicked thing?¡± Han Zhen roared angrily, furious to the extreme. His luck had been declining every day for so many days. Finally, his luck changed and he found a spirit stone mine. In the end, before he could dig anything out, it was destroyed by someone. This was simply too much! ¡°Damn bastard, you better not let me know who you are! I, Han Zhen, swear that sooner or later, I¡¯ll hack you into pieces. Otherwise, I¡¯ll change my name.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Zhen¡¯s hair suddenly stood on end. That was the sixth sense he had developed over the years telling him that there was danger! Run! Just like before, Han Zhen did not hesitate to immediately escape. However, this time, the other party seemed to have expected this. The moment he started to escape, an attack landed on his head. Not daring to be careless at all, Han Zhen immediately used his arms to resist. Bang! Just as he raised his arms, the other party¡¯s terrifying strength smashed fiercely onto his arms. ¡°How powerful!¡± Han Zhen¡¯s heart trembled. The other party¡¯s strength was too powerful. As a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he even had an extremely powerful Martial Monarch Realm armor that helped protect his body. However, the other party¡¯s attack just now made him feel that his arms were about to break. What was even more terrifying was that he could clearly sense that the other party had not used his full strength. Damn it, the other party had already reached this level without using his full strength. If the other party used his full strength, Han Zhen¡¯s arm would probably be completely crippled. Without fighting the other party head-on, Han Zhen almost instantly relied on the other party¡¯s attack to escape in the opposite direction. The God Realm cultivation technique in his body circulated at the same time, and he broke through the void on the spot, prepared to use an escape technique. Unfortunately, just as he thought this, another huge force attacked in the next moment and struck his chest, knocking him out of the void on the spot. Pfft! This time, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt that the flesh on his chest was about to be separated because of this. The most terrifying thing was that the blood in his body surged, and his organs were all injured. This made him extremely shocked and desperate. Who was the other party? How could the other party be so powerful? The other party was not just a little stronger than the Martial Monarch Realm. When did he provoke such a group of experts? At the same time that his body was kicked out, he also stopped in the void and did not continue to escape mindlessly. There was more than one person in the other party. Even if he wanted to escape, he did not have the chance. Moreover, the other party did not kill him. He definitely had other intentions. He decided to figure out what they wanted to do first before escaping. Chapter 263 - Where Did the Dog Go? ¡°I don¡¯t think I have a grudge with you, right? Moreover, my cultivation level is so low, and you guys are so powerful. You don¡¯t have to mess with me, right?¡± As he spoke, Han Zhen also secretly set up an array formation. There were attack formations and teleportation formations to ensure that he could escape safely from these people later. However, the other party seemed to have long seen through what Han Zhen was trying to do. ¡°You don¡¯t have to set up the array formation. We came here to help you, not to kill you. If we wanted to harm you, we would have done so long ago.¡± Han Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Senior, may I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± The few of them said indifferently, ¡°We know that you offended the holy son of the Jun family, Jun Bujian. Of course, with your strength, even if you offend him, you don¡¯t have to care too much.¡± However, it¡¯s different now. This is because you¡¯re not facing the Jun family, but a person you can¡¯t afford to provoke. ¡± Han Zhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°The Jun family is one of the top ten families in the Eternal Forest but I¡¯m not even afraid of them. Do you really think I should be afraid of this guy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy is Jun Bujian¡¯s current master. Although his cultivation level is not high, he¡¯s just like you. When he attacks, he will use all kinds of despicable methods.¡± You definitely don¡¯t have any chance of winning against him. ¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe us, but you should have the means to investigate. In the Great Qin Empire, a genius called Su Chen has just risen. He established the Hall of Gods and conquered the Great Qin Empire. However, just a month ago, when he attacked the Great Zhou Empire, he was completely wiped out. Even he himself died in that huge battle. ¡°In that battle, dozens of Martial Monarch Realm experts had joined. Moreover, every Martial Monarch Realm expert had Martial Monarch Realm armor and combat Martial Monarch Realm weapons. ¡°Even in the Eternal Forest, they were still an extraordinary force. ¡°However, in the end, all of them died in Jun Bujian¡¯s master¡¯s hands. Think about it. If this happened to you, what would you choose to do? ¡± Han Zhen was suddenly shocked. It was not that he did not understand what the other party was saying. The grand Great Qin Empire was destroyed just like that? Moreover, that guy¡¯s entire army had actually been wiped out when he went to suppress the Zhou Empire. This was enough to prove how powerful the person behind this was. ¡°Of course, you can also choose to hide. However, the other party is more proficient in hiding than you are. ¡°Up until now, he had taken things step by step. That matter was not enough to make him famous. Even now, you probably still don¡¯t know his name. ¡°Most importantly, the other party¡¯s cultivation speed is several times faster than yours. ¡°When his divine sense reaches a level that is enough to sweep through the entire world, don¡¯t you think that he will kill you after he discovers you?¡± ¡°That is simply impossible.¡± Han Zhen was not stupid. ¡°If his strength reaches that level, the power of laws will not allow him to continue staying in this world.¡± ¡°How do you know? Have you seen it with your own eyes, or have you also interacted with the power of laws? How can you be so sure that that guy won¡¯t stay in this world even when his cultivation is very high?¡± Han Zhen fell silent. The other party¡¯s words were heart-wrenching. Every word hit his weakness. He was afraid of death and wanted to become stronger. However, if it was really as the other party said and Jun Bujian really did have such a powerful master, it would probably be difficult for him to escape from the other party. After taking a deep breath, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°So, why did you come to me?¡± The few of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°We came here to work with you. We have enough strength to help you advance to the next level and deal with Jun Bujian¡¯s master.¡± ¡°How?¡± Han Zhen said indifferently, and the other party slowly took out a light purple eggplant-shaped fruit. ¡°This thing is called the system fruit. It can give you strength that you don¡¯t even dare to think about.¡± ¡°Extremely powerful strength.¡± Sensing the extremely powerful force on it, Han Zhen could not help but exclaim. The smiles on their faces became even more satisfied. Then, the man holding the system fruit handed the system fruit in his hand to Han Zhen. ¡°You only need to use your blood essence to activate the system inside. Then, after signing the contract and binding it, you can use its powerful functions.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± The few of them handed the system fruit to Han Zhen and immediately left quietly, as if they had never appeared. Han Zhen looked at the fruit in his hand and shouted carefully, ¡°Are you guys still there?¡± ¡°Where did you guys go?¡± ¡°Screw you?¡± ¡­ After shouting several times and confirming repeatedly that the other party had really left, Han Zhen threw the system fruit into the grass. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? A bunch of idiots. If this thing is really so good, why would you give it to me instead of using it yourself? How laughable.¡± Shaking his head, Han Zhen tapped his foot lightly and immediately teleported away from this place, in case the group of people returned to find him. Not long after he left, a figure walked over leisurely and happily. ¡°I wonder how Master will reward me after completing this mission. Will he give me some divine beast eggs? If I get a few more divine beast eggs, won¡¯t I be rich?¡± ¡°It would be best if he could give me a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pill to greatly increase my cultivation. ¡°After I reach the strength of a Martial Monarch demon beast, hehe¡­ no matter what, I have to find two partners among the more than twenty Martial Monarch demon beasts. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to do anything to Fire Phoenix. Golden Lion had always had a crush on her. If I pursued her, that lion would probably chase after me and bite me. Although I have the Qilin bloodline in my body, I¡¯m still just a deer. ¡°A lion eats meat, but I¡¯m a vegetarian. I can¡¯t beat it. ¡°Green Snake is not bad. Its waist can twist and turn. It¡¯s definitely very comfortable. ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox is also fine. Its bloodline is illustrious. If I can catch up to it, I will not be a disgrace to the deer race.¡± At this moment, Buttface slipped and instantly fell. ¡°Damn!¡± Buttface crawled up from the ground, its face filled with disbelief. After a while, someone could not help but say, ¡°What?¡± It was a dignified Saint Realm expert after all, but it actually tripped when walking? What kind of joke was this? When it got up, it saw a light purple fruit lying on the ground. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this? Is it delicious?¡± As soon as it finished speaking, Buttface directly opened his mouth and swallowed it. However, just as it swallowed it, an unprecedented voice suddenly erupted in its mind. Ding! Upon contact with the host¡¯s blood essence, the system has been activated. Host, do you want to bind the system? ¡® ¡°Who? What¡¯s this?¡± Buttface was stunned. It looked around and saw that there was no one. It immediately could not help but be puzzled. Soon, a voice sounded in its mind again. Ding¡­ this system is a super auxiliary engine system. Once it is installed successfully, it will provide Master with various powerful cultivation support to help Master increase his cultivation faster. ¡°It sounds so awesome! Then who built you? Why were you built?¡± ¡°This is within the range of the system¡¯s confidentiality.¡± ¡°Then why is it that you want to help me become stronger?¡± ¡°The ultimate mission is to kill a person. His name is Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Buttface trembled in fear and almost peed. ¡°Lu Xiaoran!¡± After receiving the other party¡¯s confirmation, Buttface was dumbfounded. What kind of joke was this? This system wanted to support it and then let it fight its master? How was this a super support system? Buttface wondered if this system was trying to get it killed. ¡°I refuse to be bound.¡± ¡°Please bind it, Host. Otherwise, the system will die.¡± ¡°Help yourself.¡± Buttface turned around and left. The system could only constantly persuade it. ¡°You have to bind me. As long as you bind me, I can definitely make you a peerless expert. At that time, not to mention one Lu Xiaoran, Master will be able to take on ten or even a hundred Lu Xiaorans.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying? I told you to get lost! Get lost!¡± However, the system still persisted in persuading Buttface. Buttface really could not take it anymore. It could only find a place to spread its legs and pull out the system fruit again. Then, before the system fruit could use its thoughts to communicate, Buttface spat out a ball of flames and directly melted the so-called system fruit. 1 ¡­ A moment later, after the system fruit was completely smelted, Buttface finally left and continued to carry out its mission. On the island by the East Sea, the black-robed man who was sitting cross-legged suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, go down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the servant left, this figure slowly descended from the sky. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone in this world would actually destroy my system fruit! Looks like the other party is probably Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Dao Protector.¡± My guess was indeed right. Their strength has indeed seeped into this world. ¡± After a pause, he continued with a cold expression, ¡°However, don¡¯t think that you can defeat me like this. What I want has never escaped my grasp since ancient times.¡± Lu Xiaoran, I¡¯m determined to take him down. His fate and luck will ultimately belong to me. ¡± 1 ¡­ At the same time, Buttface also arrived at the small hill in the Eternal Forest according to the address Wang Cai gave it. ¡°It should be here. However, I didn¡¯t expect the Patriarch East Demon to actually come to this remote place to fight someone. What a fool. In the end, after he died, he didn¡¯t even have a tomb. Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, you would probably really have to fertilize the flowers and plants here.¡± Chapter 264 - The current hot shots are so different? ¡°Hmm¡­ where is it?¡± Buttface followed the hill and quickly found a pool of blood on a grass. This pool of blood emitted a powerful life force, but it was also slowly dissipating. However, this was naturally not very difficult for Buttface. It now had the strength of a Saint Realm expert! ¡°Get up!¡± ¡­ A moment later, Buttface was dumbfounded. ¡°Where¡¯s my spirit energy? Where¡¯s my cultivation? Where¡¯s my cultivation?¡± ¡°Again, get up!¡± It tested again, wanting to use its strength to gather this residue. Unfortunately, there was still no reaction. At this moment, Buttface was completely dumbfounded. What was going on? Did it lose his cultivation? Had it really become a deer? Just as it was doubting itself and feeling dumbfounded, a figure slowly walked out from the small courtyard on the hill. ¡°Eh! Am I seeing things? It¡¯s actually a deer!¡± Buttface was shocked and turned to run. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll let you escape?¡± The figure was extremely fast. He picked up a rock from the mountain and smashed it straight down. Bang! This rock was smashed extremely accurately. In this moment, it directly smashed onto Buttface¡¯s head, making its eyes black on the spot. With a plop, it rolled a few times and fainted halfway up the mountain. The figure immediately ran down excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great. I haven¡¯t eaten deers in a long time. The taste of deer meat is super delicious. Hehehe¡­ It¡¯s all thanks to the system. Thankfully, I cultivated my secondary professions to the maximum level before leaving. It¡¯s just perfect. In a while, the Grand Supreme Elder and the others will come and I will let them have a taste of my cooking skills.¡± As he spoke, he carried Buttface¡¯s legs and arrived at the courtyard. ¡­ At the same time, Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating in the Nameless Sect, suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the connection between Buttface and me broken?¡± Buttface was a demon pet Lu Xiaoran had subdued with the Beast Control Divine Art. No matter how far away the two were, Lu Xiaoran should be able to sense Buttface. However, at this moment, his contact with Buttface had suddenly been broken off. Generally speaking, this situation meant that Buttface was already dead. However, Lu Xiaoran felt that it was still alive. This could not help but make him puzzled. ¡­ On the other side, on the small hill, not long after, Patriarch Jun brought Jun Bujian to Li Qingfeng¡¯s small courtyard. ¡°Mr. Li, I specially brought the old wine I¡¯ve kept for many years. Today, the two of us have to get drunk.¡± Li Qingfeng welcomed him into the small courtyard excitedly and chuckled. ¡°Old Jun, you really at the right time. Today, I have a delicious meal here. I guarantee that you won¡¯t forget it for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it? For you to praise it like this, it must be very good.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ In a while, you¡¯ll know after you eat it. I haven¡¯t killed it yet. In a while, after I kill it, I¡¯ll skin it alive.¡± Elder Jun immediately said, ¡°Mr. Li, how can I trouble you to do such a small thing yourself? Just don¡¯t get busy.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and prepare some condiments. It¡¯ll be good for the stew later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± With that said, Patriarch Jun immediately looked at Jun Bujian. How could he not understand his patriarch¡¯s meaning? He sighed helplessly and could only do it. Mr. Li and his grandfather went to find the condiments. Unexpectedly, when he arrived in front of Buttface, he could not help but be shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Buttface?¡± Although he had joined the sect late and had only stayed for a short time at his master¡¯s place, he still recognized at a glance that the roe deer on the ground was Buttface. ¡°Buttface, Buttface, wake up.¡± Seeing this, the other party immediately woke up. After the other party woke up, it looked at the other party in confusion and said, ¡°Seventh Master, why are you here?¡± In the Nameless Sect, Lu Xiaoran was definitely the leader. After that, the ones with the highest statuses were naturally Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. The demon pets had the lowest statuses. Therefore, these demon beasts usually refered to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples as masters. For example, Yun Lige would be referred to as First Master, and Fang Tianyuan would be referred to as Third Master. Even women like Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong were called Second Master and Fifth Master. ¡°I should be the one asking you that! Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the Nameless Sect?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± With that said, Buttface told the other party what had happened. After learning that it had been knocked out, Jun Bujian was speechless. ¡°No, aren¡¯t you too unlucky?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. Who knows what¡¯s going on? I saw you the moment I woke up.¡± Jun Bujian rubbed his temples. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Knock me down and run away before he reacts. Hurry up!¡± ¡°Ah? This¡­ this isn¡¯t appropriate, right?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s appropriate or not. If you don¡¯t knock me down and he thinks that I let you go, won¡¯t that guy find trouble with me? He might even kill me.¡± Buttface nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that makes sense. Then I apologize for offending you.¡± With that said, it collided with Jun Bujian¡¯s chest and sent him flying. He smashed into a Martial Monarch Realm demon beast in the courtyard, making the other party dizzy. The other Martial Monarch Realm demon beast was about to attack Buttface when Jun Bujian immediately hugged its leg and shouted, ¡°Help! Someone! The demon beasts are attacking us.¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, Buttface immediately disappeared from the hill. Before leaving, it did not forget to use its fur to roll on the ashes of the East Demon Patriarch. After being stained with some of the ashes of the East Demon Patriarch, it finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Buttface¡¯s cultivation had already completely recovered. It naturally did not waste time and disappeared from its spot. When Patriarch Jun and Li Qingfeng returned, they were immediately dumbfounded when they saw the courtyard in chaos. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The other party immediately replied with a ashamed expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li. I¡¯m too useless. I actually let that deer escape. I have no complaints if you want to hit or kill me.¡± Thump. The condiments in Li Qingfeng¡¯s hand all fell to the ground. ¡°No way? You actually let it escape? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to catch that deer! You just let it escape?¡± Patriarch Jun¡¯s face darkened. He went forward and slapped Jun Bujian, directly knocking him to the ground. ¡°Bastard, you fool. I only asked you to kill a deer, but you can already let it escape. Why are you so useless?¡± Jun Bujian had an aggrieved expression, but he also knew that the patriarch was saving him. Although the patriarch had a good relationship with Li Qingfeng, that was only because Li Qingfeng was in a good mood. If Li Qingfeng was in a bad mood, he could kill him at any moment. ¡°Hurry up and kowtow to Mr. Li to apologize.¡± Jun Bujian clenched his fists slightly as a sense of humiliation surged into his heart. If his master was here, his master would definitely not let him kneel to Li Qingfeng. His master was the most protective. However, his master was not here now, and he and the patriarch were not Li Qingfeng¡¯s match. Therefore, he could only submit. Taking a deep breath, he was about to listen to the patriarch and apologize to Li Qingfeng when Li Qingfeng waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. The deer has already run away. It¡¯s useless even if you apologize now. That¡¯s all for today. The two of you can go back. I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡± Patriarch Jun knew that Li Qingfeng was angry and hurriedly apologized. ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s all because my grandson is ignorant. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll definitely give you enough compensation.¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Old Jun, I said I¡¯m tired. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡± Sensing the coldness in Li Qingfeng¡¯s words, Patriarch Jun paused and could only nod helplessly. This had always been what he was most afraid of. He was most afraid that Li Qingfeng would distance himself from him because of a small matter. Therefore, he had always been cautious and did not dare to disobey the other party at all. He even put down his status as the patriarch of the Jun family. However, he did not expect that such a day would come. Once the other party changed his attitude and told him to get lost, he would have to get lost. ¡°Alright, Mr. Li, take care. I¡¯ll go back now. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± Li Qingfeng only acknowledged softly. Patriarch Jun sighed slightly and immediately left with Jun Bujian. After he left, Li Qingfeng asked in confusion, ¡°Strange, where did that deer come from? Why did it wake up so quickly after being hit in the head by me?¡± He kept feeling that something was wrong, but he could not tell what it was. However, when he looked at Jun Bujian¡¯s back, a faint cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡­ On Buttface¡¯s side, after escaping from the hill, it quickly ran back to the Nameless Sect without saying a word and ran for an entire ten days and nights. It did not even dare to rest casually. Finally, on the tenth day, it ran back to the Nameless Sect. Seeing the entrance of the Nameless Sect, it fell to the ground with a bang, and its entire body seemed to have fallen apart. Lu Xiaoran sensed its return and could not help but be somewhat shocked when he saw this scene. Then, he immediately used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to sweep away Buttface¡¯s fatigue. ¡°Hah¡­ Thank you, Master.¡± Buttface quickly got up from the ground. ¡°How¡¯s the matter you handled this time? Why are you so tired?¡± After Buttface told Lu Xiaoran everything, Lu Xiaoran could not help but be speechless. There was actually such a strange existence in this world that could suppress the cultivation of others? What kind of hot shot was this? Were these hot shots suddenly becoming so different? He was somewhat unable to keep up with the times! Chapter 265 - Blind Date? ¡°By the way, Master, there¡¯s another very important matter.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I went to find Jiang Taixuan, I encountered a fruit. It said that it was some system and wanted to bind itself to me. Then, it asked me to kill you. However, I¡¯ve already destroyed it later. Is it Master¡¯s enemy?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. System? He even had to bind Buttface to deal with him? Damn it, was he being targeted? Lu Xiaoran did not suspect that Buttface was lying to him. This was because Buttface was controlled by him with the Beast Control Divine Art. It was simply impossible for Buttface to lie to him. However, who was the other party? Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that the other party had actually designed a system? ¡°Master¡­ Master?¡± Seeing that his master was somewhat silent, Buttface hurriedly spoke again. Lu Xiaoran woke up from his daze, and his expression returned to normal. Then, he took out two divine beast eggs from the Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°You did very well this time. It¡¯s been hard on you. This is my reward to you.¡± Buttface¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he was extremely excited. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Then, it immediately left happily with the two divine beast eggs. ¡°Hehehe¡­ I¡¯m indeed smart.¡± The divine beast egg was extremely nutritious and had bloodline power. To demon beasts like them, it was definitely a rare tonic. Compared to some bullshit system, it was countless times better! Fortunately, it was smart and had dealt with that so-called system in time. If he had listened to its nonsense and chosen to sign a contract with it, he would really be crying to death now. Now that it had obtained two divine beast eggs, it had simply profited greatly. ¡­ After Buttface left, Lu Xiaoran immediately summoned Wang Cai with a cold expression. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lu Xiaoran asked, and Wang Cai nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already been targeted. Moreover, the other party also has a system.¡± Wang Cai took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Although the other party also has a system, in comparison to me, it¡¯s definitely not very capable.¡± ¡°Even if we have the same name and belong to the same type, there is still a huge difference. At the very least, I was born naturally and not created by others. ¡°Another extremely important thing is that I can increase my strength by devouring luck. Other systems cannot do this.¡± ¡°However, the biggest problem now was that since the other party had mentioned Master¡¯s name and wants to kill Master, the other party is definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°Moreover, the other party has actually created a system. His strength is not low. If Master does not handle it well, it might be rather troublesome. ¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples. He did not expect that someone would still want to kill him when he had already hidden his strength from everyone. It was even to the extent that the other party had created the so-called system because of this. Who was this person hiding in the dark? By the way, could it be¡­? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately arrived at the Mountain and River State Painting. Previously, among the Martial Monarch Realm experts that worked for Su Chen, five of them had not been detonated by him. Then, they were imprisoned by Lu Xiaoran in the Mountain and River State Painting. These five people had always been unwilling to reveal their origins. This had always given Lu Xiaoran a headache, so he had been locking them in the Mountain and River State Painting. When he arrived at the Mountain and River State Painting and found the five Martial Monarch Realm experts, the five of them were sitting cross-legged on the ground and cultivating. Seeing him come, the few of them opened their eyes one after another. After seeing that it was Lu Xiaoran, they immediately closed their eyes again. Lu Xiaoran squatted down and swept his gaze over the few of them. ¡°The few of you should confess as soon as possible. Who arranged you to join Su Chen¡¯s Hall of Gods? Don¡¯t try to fool me. It¡¯s impossible for you to hide from Su Chen¡¯s surveillance and hide in the Hall of Gods without some skills.¡± Lu Xiaoran knew very well that Su Chen definitely had methods similar to Wang Cai. Wang Cai was powerful because as long as others acknowledged Lu Xiaoran as their master, Wang Cai could make it so that they would always listen to Lu Xiaoran orders and never betray him. Secondly, if Lu Xiaoran disciple¡¯s cultivation increased, Lu Xiaoran would also obtain a corresponding increase. In this situation, it was really strange for Su Chen to detonate a few Martial Monarch Realm subordinates but not succeed. The few of them said indifferently, ¡°We won¡¯t tell. If you want, you can kill us. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately retorted angrily. Before investigating this matter clearly, he would definitely not kill these few fellows. He knew better than anyone how much harm was caused by incomplete information. For example, now, someone had created a system to kill him. Such a thing had already happened, but he did not know who the other party was and could not even guard against the other party. He couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. However, just because the other party did not say it did not mean that he was helpless. ¡°Originally, I saw that the three of you didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards me, so I didn¡¯t attack the three of you. You guys are the ones that refuse to cooperate. Therefore, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately took a deep breath and opened his Trinity True Eyes. The special ability of the Trinity True Eyes allowed him to invade the minds of the other party¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm experts with his mental strength. At first, everyone was at the Martial Monarch Realm, so Lu Xiaoran could not easily break through their soul seals. However, when Lu Xiaoran summoned Wang Cai, he also used the Trinity True Eyes twice. The power of the two Trinity True Eyes overlapped. Moreover, he reduce the area of effect and gathered all his mental energy on one of them. In an instant, the other party¡¯s soul seal was directly broken. The Martial Monarch Realm expert¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He opened his eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoran in front of him in confusion. As for Lu Xiaoran, after his mental strength invaded the other party¡¯s soul, he did not discover any secrets. It was exactly the same as an ordinary Martial Monarch Realm soul. ¡°Eh! What¡¯s this?¡± Just as Lu Xiaoran was somewhat disappointed, Wang Cai suddenly noticed a faint light hidden in the depths of the other party¡¯s soul. Lu Xiaoran quickly noticed this light. Both sides exerted their strength at the same time and used their mental strength to hit this light. In an instant, the two of them seemed to have arrived at a huge blood pool. This blood pool was filled with extremely powerful energy and golden blood. ¡°This is¡­ the blood of a Martial Monarch Realm expert? The blood inside actually contains a large amount of the blood of a Martial Monarch Realm expert?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart could not help but beat faster. Looking at the size of this blood, there were probably at least a thousand Martial Monarch Realm experts inside. Who was it? Who had killed more than a thousand Martial Monarch Realm experts and gathered their blood to create a huge blood pool? Just as he was feeling puzzled, Lu Xiaoran saw another beautiful figure bathing in blood in the blood pool. The other party seemed to have also sensed Lu Xiaoran and immediately turned around. The moment their eyes met, Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat stunned. He could not see the other party¡¯s face clearly, but he could tell from the other party¡¯s eyes that the other party¡¯s aura was very powerful! Other than the other party¡¯s aura, the other party¡¯s eyes revealed some complicated expressions. It was as if¡­ she knew his identity. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still come here one day.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯m on your side. You might be puzzled, but don¡¯t worry, because sooner or later, you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Stop, stop talking nonsense. According to the usual rules, the more you hide, the more troublesome it will be in the end. If you¡¯re really in cahoots with me, it¡¯s best if you reveal your identity. It might even be easier to resolve the misunderstanding. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us fight? ¡± What did Lu Xiaoran hate the most? He hated hidden information. He hated people with no choice and had difficulties that they could not tell him. These kinds of things would deliberately increase the difficulty of things and make things that should not have happened extremely complicated. The people who created these things were either crazy or deliberately evil. The woman was silent for a moment before chuckling. ¡°As expected of you. Interesting. In that case, come to the Heaven Secrets Cliff in the Eternal Forest. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Lu Xiaoran was not a fool. He had nothing better to do. In order to understand some information that he did not know was useless, he needed to barge into a tiger¡¯s den? Was there something wrong with the other party¡¯s brain? What if the other party set up a trap? Then wouldn¡¯t he be walking into a trap? ¡°Come to me. Since you¡¯re the mastermind, you definitely know where I am. Come and find me.¡± The surroundings of his sect were all set up with Martial Monarch Realm formations. Even if the other party came, he still had the strength to fight. It was better than him going to the other party¡¯s territory. The woman was not silent for long and only nodded. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll go to the Nameless Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but slander in his heart. The other party indeed knew his identity. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your arrival.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran immediately retreated from the divine sense. Then, he ran outside the sect and began to set up an array formation. The other party¡¯s methods were very powerful. After all, the other party had killed more than a thousand Martial Monarch Realm experts. Such a figure was already not something ordinary human martial artists could resist. Perhaps the other party was very likely a God Realm expert! If the other party arrived and he did not have enough strength to suppress the other party, wouldn¡¯t he be killed on the spot? He had to set up at least a thousand array formations, and they had to be mainly God Realm array formations. Sigh! As the saying went, there was always a risk with blind dates. However, ordinary people only needed to be wary of the other party catfishing. However, not only did Lu Xiaoran have to make sure that the other party was not ugly, but he also had to prevent the other party from attacking him. Life was bitter. Chapter 266 - Prince Qiao Biluo? After spending a day and night, Lu Xiaoran finally finished modifying the array formation around the Nameless Sect. With so many God Realm array formations, Lu Xiaoran could also heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Hah! Now, I just need to wait for that mysterious person to come.¡± Lu Xiaoran sat cross-legged at the foot of the mountain and waited quietly. His divine sense had already been completely released as he searched the surrounding environment intently to make sure the other party wasn¡¯t attacking. The time did not last long. Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating with his legs crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. Two eyes that were filled with killing intent suddenly erupted. The next moment, the air distorted as an old figure in a black robe slowly walked out of the void with a walking stick. Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± Wasn¡¯t the other party a young woman? Why was there an old granny? Was it that terrifying? Were there also beauty filters in a fantasy world? Although he had always regarded appearance as dirt and was not interested in women, he did not expect the other party to actually be an old granny. It had to be said that he was really devastated. ¡°Granny, did you come to the wrong place?¡± The old granny smiled indifferently, and the wrinkles on her face made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart feel even more bitter. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to come?¡± ¡°Are you sure the person who should be here is not your granddaughter? Or your great-granddaughter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any descendants.¡± ¡°Then perhaps the other party is your disciple?¡± Lu Xiaoran still did not give up. However, the other party directly interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the woman you saw is my soul body. I only have a wisp of my soul left. This body is something I obtained and not my true body.¡± Lu Xiaoran completely gave up. Seeing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression, the other party teased, ¡°Then should I leave?¡± ¡°Uh, forget it. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± The other party nodded. ¡°Your array formation is quite good.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± The other party actually knew about his array formation. She was definitely a big shot. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran said with a solemn expression, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°The people of this world like to call me Elder Tianji. However, in theory, you should call me Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Therefore, which sect am I from? Or perhaps I¡¯m someone¡¯s disciple who was reborn in this place and came to the mortal world to undergo the calamity?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. You¡¯re not a reincarnation. You¡¯re an extremely pure drop of blood Master found in the world.¡± ¡°My master, or rather, our master, spent all his energy to set up for hundreds of thousands of years to specially build a path to the Divine World for you to ensure that you can become a top-notch existence in the future and save our sect from danger. ¡± ¡°Is your master that awesome? If he¡¯s so awesome, why did he let me descend to the mortal world to undergo the tribulation? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for me to increase my strength if he directly brought me along and guided me?¡± The old nanny sighed faintly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. He¡¯s already been imprisoned. The senior and junior brothers of our sect are either dead, escaped, killed, or subdued. There are only a few left. If he brings you along, it will only bring you danger. Therefore, he has to send you down to the bottom world.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the name of our sect?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this yet. This is because it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll reveal it in your future cultivation. It might expose our sect and bring fatal danger to Master. It will also completely bring the entire sect to eternal damnation. I can¡¯t take this risk.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s another problem. Who am I? Why me? Why did your master choose me and not the others?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re the purest drop of blood in the world. You¡¯re a true existence that¡¯s not bound by the Heaven Dao. My master calls you the chosen one!¡± ¡°Last question. Wasn¡¯t I born in the Divine World? Why did I appear in the lower realm and not the Divine World?¡± ¡°This is our mistake. In the beginning, Master¡¯s plan was for you to be born in the Divine World and then be able to increase your strength faster. However, unfortunately, even though Master has already repeatedly strengthened the seal on you, he was still unable to stop the abnormal phenomena from happening when you were born. ¡°At that time, you had already attracted the attention of the Heaven Dao. ¡°In order to prevent you from being overly noticed, we changed our strategy at the last minute and attempted to hide you. ¡°It just so happened that the family you were born into had a conflict with another family. ¡°We used this to leak some information and let the other party attack your family. Then, we took the opportunity to take you away and placed you in the lower realm. We planned to arrange for you to return to that family after you cultivate to the Divine World in the future. ¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into deep thought. The current information he had obtained was that firstly, he had been sent to the bottom of the world by a big shot of a sect. He was supposed to be reincarnated into a powerful family in the Divine World in an attempt to cultivate successfully in the future and return to save himself and his sect. Secondly, because of the abnormal phenomenon that occurred when he was born, it messed up their plan. As a result, they had no choice but to change their strategy and bring him from the Divine World to the lower realm to temporarily hide and develop. Thirdly, their sect was very powerful. It was so powerful that it could even block a portion of the Heaven Dao laws. Fourthly, their sect was also in a very dangerous situation. The sect master was imprisoned, the sect was scattered, and their senior and junior brothers were either dead, injured, or subdued. They could also be considered to be very unlucky. It was indeed understandable that the other party could not tell him which sect it was. Lu Xiaoran did not ask further and could only think of a way to discover it in the future. However, speaking of which, the other party had nurtured him as a life-saving straw. However, in reality, his current soul was no longer the previous soul. In that case, was he still the chosen one? After transmigrating ten years ago and absorbing the soul of the original owner, he should already be considered as a different person, right? Moreover, the memories Wang Cai tested were all memories of his soul. In other words, the identity of his soul was still a mystery? According to Wang Cai, his identity might be an extremely powerful identity! In fact, he might even be stronger than the master behind this Elder Tianji! On the one hand, he was a child of a certain family in the Divine World. On the other hand, he was a top-notch expert, heir, and Holy Son that was prepared to be nurtured by an extremely powerful declining sect. Moreover, in his previous life, he might have been an extremely powerful big shot. Moreover, he might have been surrounded and killed by countless people because he was posturing. In that case, wouldn¡¯t he have three identities? Lu Xiaoran instantly felt that he was even more awesome than the hot shots. ¡°By the way, I have another question. Speaking of which, do you know what¡¯s going on with the hot shots?¡± ¡°The hot shots were created by some people above to search for something in a small world. However, I¡¯m not sure what they¡¯re searching for.¡± ¡°I only know that the hot shots were all created and have great luck. They are scattered in many small worlds. ¡°As for me, I¡¯ve also helped you lure a few hot shots over and let you kill them to increase your strength. ¡± Hearing the other party say this, Lu Xiaoran started to feel confident. The hot shots were not here to kill him. Or rather, the hot shots were not here to kill the version of him that Elder Tianji was familiar with. After transmigrating, he had fused with Wang Cai and was forced to kill the hot shots. It could also be said that the hot shots only became his enemies and started to hunt him down after that. This also meant that the person who nurtured the hot shots was actually looking for him. Even the Elder Tianji and his master did not know about this. This was enough to prove that his true identity was above Elder Tianji¡¯s sect. He still had not found his background! Lu Xiaoran was somewhat regretful. However, it was also good. At the very least, he knew that he was very powerful. In this way, he felt somewhat comforted. ¡°Your cultivation has already increased to the seventh level of the Martial Monarch Realm. With a few more levels, you can reach the God Realm.¡± ¡°On my side, I¡¯ve already gathered more than a thousand years of blood and condensed a huge blood pool. It¡¯s the blood pool you saw when you cracked my mental strength. In the future, when you transcend the tribulation and ascend, I will use the blood in the blood pool to help you block the heavenly secrets to prevent the person who created the lightning cloud law from discovering that you¡¯re transcending the tribulation. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Xiaoran was not too touched. If the other party was purely serving him, he would definitely be grateful. However, now, the other party had supported him all the way just to help her sect. There was no need to talk about feelings in business. Moreover, he could not completely believe the other party¡¯s words. Who knew if this Elder Tianji was manipulating him? ¡°I already understand what you¡¯re saying. However, although I understand, if you want me to really believe you, you have to show some true sincerity.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Elder Tianji seemed to have long expected all of this. Therefore, she directly separated a drop of her blood essence and a wisp of her remnant soul and handed them to Lu Xiaoran. That decisive attitude did not require any thought, making Lu Xiaoran unable to help but be slightly shocked. This Elder Tianji¡¯s faith was especially heavy! In order to save her master and the sect, she did not care about her life at all. It seemed that she was probably right. After all, she would not lie to him with her life. Lu Xiaoran could tell that Elder Tianji¡¯s current cultivation had surpassed his. If they really fought, even if he could not be killed, he would still be severely injured to an unbearable level. Chapter 267 - Bound Again When a person¡¯s strength surpassed yours and was willing to let you control their fate, there was basically nothing to doubt. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows and continued, ¡°Then what should I do next?¡± ¡°Your cultivation has already reached the Martial Monarch Realm. As long as you increase it to the God Realm, I will immediately activate the blood pool and block the Heaven Dao laws from sensing you. At that time, you will directly transcend the tribulation and ascend. After arriving at the Divine World, you will immediately head to the Lu family of the Divine World¡¯s Primordial Sacred Land.¡± ¡°As long as you use a drop of your blood essence to activate the token in the Lu family¡¯s territory, someone from the Lu family will come and find you. ¡± ¡°What if the Lu family doesn¡¯t acknowledge me? I¡¯ve disappeared for so many years. Won¡¯t they suspect the current me?¡± ¡°Your bloodline is the bloodline of the Lu family, so the Lu family naturally won¡¯t doubt you. You wouldn¡¯t even need to fear a blood recognition test . After entering the Lu family, with the protection of the Lu family, you can at least live peacefully in the Divine World for a while and then cultivate well to increase your cultivation.¡± ¡°As for your background, can¡¯t you just make up something? There shouldn¡¯t be anyone better than you in terms of lying, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is slander. Do you believe that I¡¯ll sue you for slander?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°How many hot shots are there in this world?¡± ¡°Three. After many years of observation, I¡¯ve basically confirmed all the hot shots in this world. Most of them have already been killed by you. Now, only Ye Junlin from the Ye family of the Eternal Forest, an itinerant cultivator called Li Qingfeng from the Eternal Forest, and an itinerant cultivator called Han Zhen from the Eternal Forest are left.¡± ¡°Among the three of them, Han Zhen is the most difficult to capture and Ye Junlin is the strongest. Li Qingfeng is second. I think you can try attacking Li Qingfeng first.¡± Lu Xiaoran was familiar with Han Zhen. He also knew about Li Qingfeng. His eighth disciple, Jiang Taixuan, was still bits and pieces. He had just been placed into the Body Modeling Mark and had yet to revive. However, to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s surprise, there was actually another Ye Junlin. Moreover, according to Elder Tianji, Ye Junlin was even the strongest. Looks like he still had a few more fierce battles to go. ¡°Then I¡¯ll deal with Li Qingfeng first. Before that, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me investigate something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Help me investigate if there¡¯s anyone like you in this world.¡± Elder Tianji¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just my intuition. However, since you¡¯re on the same side as me, help me investigate.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s safety was related to the revival of the Elder Tianji¡¯s sect, so she naturally did not care. Therefore, when Lu Xiaoran mentioned this, Elder Tianji immediately bade Lu Xiaoran farewell and turned to leave. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and also turned around to return to the Nameless Sect. As soon as he returned to the Nameless Sect, he saw his disciples lying on the wall like a row of swallows and looking at him with smiles. ¡°Master, who was the woman you met at the foot of the mountain just now?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Could she be our new female sect master?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to be cultivating? What are you all doing here?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already cultivated for a long time. We came out to take a breather. Speaking of which, Master, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. You¡¯re already so old and so powerful. It¡¯s not like we aren¡¯t able to understand why you¡¯re looking for a Dao mate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Master, we understand you very well. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all good children. When Master¡¯s wife enters, we¡¯ll definitely be obedient and not embarrass you.¡± Just as Lu Xiaoran was about to curse, the air suddenly distorted, and Elder Tianji¡¯s figure appeared again. ¡°I forgot to tell you that two hot shot auras had appeared in the Ye family in the past. You have to be careful when you deal with the Ye family in the future.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around again and disappeared from her spot. As for the disciples, they had already fallen into deep silence. A moment later, Yun Lige could not help but say, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve always wondered why you never find a woman. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ you to actually like older women.¡± ¡°Master, isn¡¯t your taste a little too extreme? Although martial artists can adjust their appearance, this¡­ I can¡¯t believe you actually like this.¡± Ji Wuxia silently took out her notebook. ¡°Great Zhou Calendar 20¡­ Master likes older women. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re covered in wrinkles. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he likes mature women. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± A moment later, he rolled up his sleeves and strode towards the few idiotic disciples. ¡°Looks like you guys need your mouths torn apart today.¡± ¡­ After teaching his idiotic disciples a lesson, Lu Xiaoran finally returned to his study angrily. Sometimes, he really did not understand why a high-intelligence genius like him would take in so many idiotic disciples. Could it be that Wang Cai only looked at one¡¯s cultivation talent and not one¡¯s IQ? However, he could not be bothered to think about these things now. What really concerned him was the last sentence Elder Tianji had just said. Two hot shot auras had appeared in the Ye family. Didn¡¯t that mean¡­ Could the Ye family have two hot shots? Could they be that awesome? Were all people with the surname Ye so awesome? Forget it. No matter if they really had two hot shots, he would not be able to determine it for the time being. Even if he did, he would not be able to defeat them. Instead of thinking about this, it was better to think about Li Qingfeng. At the very least, he was only a single hot shot. Lu Xiaoran would kill him first and absorb him to increase his strength before dealing with the hot shots of the Ye family. Before that, he needed to revive Jiang Taixuan first. The Body Modeling Mark was placed in the Mountain and River State Painting by Lu Xiaoran. After the time flow accelerated, the Body Modeling Mark quickly began to repair Jiang Taixuan¡¯s body. After an entire month outside, Jiang Taixuan finally completely recovered his soul and body. Lu Xiaoran took a look. Jiang Taixuan¡¯s cultivation was at the fifth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. Based on this, he could easily determine that it would take 300 days for him to recover from his injuries. If his cultivation was longer, it would probably take more than a year or even many years to repair his body. In this way, even if he was resurrected, he would still be delayed for a long time and be helpless. If he obtained enough time to cultivate, he would be left behind by a lot. Looks like in the future, he still had to educate his disciples. He could not let them be too arrogant and end up getting killed. That would not be good. Especially Lige! The Body Modeling Mark flashed and released Jiang Taixuan¡¯s body. Jiang Taixuan looked at his surroundings and Lu Xiaoran in front of him in confusion. Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. He activated the Trinity True Eyes and instantly explained everything, including his intention to take in a disciple and the various rules of the Nameless Sect. After receiving all the memories, Jiang Taixuan did not hesitate at all. He immediately knelt down and acknowledged Lu Xiaoran as his master. ¡°Patriarch East Demon, Jiang Taixuan greets Master.¡± That old tone made Lu Xiaoran fall silent for a moment. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the two of them should change their identities. After all, Jiang Taixuan was an old man, and he was a good young man. It was inexplicable for him to make the other party kneel and bow to him. However, at this moment, Wang Cai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for taking in Jiang Taixuan as your disciple. You¡¯re rewarded with a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, the Netherworld Scripture, a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Ghost Emperor Banner, and a God Realm divine soul.¡± Three good things had appeared at once. Looks like this disciple was not bad. Lu Xiaoran put away the chaotic thoughts in his mind and said softly, ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Jiang Taixuan, who had already understood everything, was extremely respectful to Lu Xiaoran at this moment. Actually, long ago, when he was instantly killed by Li Qingfeng, the arrogance in his heart had long disappeared without a trace. Now, his master was actually able to revive him from the ashes. How could he not respect such a powerful person? Lu Xiaoran was also satisfied with Jiang Taixuan¡¯s performance. He immediately taught him the Netherworld True Scripture and gave him the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill, Divine Concentration Pill, Divine Blood Pill, and a series of top-grade medicinal pills. Then, he would fuse the divine soul with Jiang Taixuan. After a month, Jiang Taixuan¡¯s strength soared, from the fifth level of the Martial Monarch Realm to the seventh level. Moreover, Jun Bujian had also officially stepped into the third level of the Martial Monarch Realm. Zhuge Ziqiong, Li Changsheng, and Song Xinian had officially stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm. Fang Tianyuan was still a step away from reaching the Martial Monarch Realm. Ji Wuxia had already reached the fourth level of the Saint Realm. Lige¡­ Forget it, Lu Xiaoran wanted to save him some face. Lu Xiaoran directly ignored his information panel. After all, it was heartbreaking to see it. With the help of his disciples¡¯ cultivation, Lu Xiaoran finally advanced to the perfected ninth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. He was only one step away from reaching the tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm and breaking through to the God Realm. This increased Lu Xiaoran¡¯s morale and he also worked harder to whip the disciples and get them to cultivate. ¡­ At the same time, on the other side, in a small wooden house on a small slope far away in the Eternal Forest. Li Qingfeng suddenly opened his eyes. Two cold lights shot out like sharp swords. Killing intent spread, making one¡¯s heart palpitate. Just now, the system that had already been announced to have been removed had actually appeared again and bounded again. Ding! Strongest secondary occupation system, second binding successful. ¡°System, you¡¯re back?¡± Li Qingfeng was instantly overjoyed. This system was something he had obtained when he first began cultivating. At first, he thought that this so-called secondary occupation system was very trashy. It only taught him how to play the zither, play chess, read books, and draw, cook, and grow vegetables. However, he later realized that something fishy was going on. Chapter 268 - Mission: Kill Lu Xiaoran For example, the system had taught him to nurture poultry, but he had actually raised several extremely powerful demon beasts. For example, the system had taught him how to cook. Although the food he made seemed very ordinary, it actually made Martial Monarch Realm experts fight over them. After all, wasn¡¯t that the case with the grandpa and grandson from the Jun family? In the beginning, Li Qingfeng really did not sense it. It was not until one day when he went out and happened to hear that the Jun family was one of the ten great families of the Eternal Forest did he slowly begin to suspect something. At first, he only knew that Jun Bujian was a rare super genius of the Jun family. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that Patriarch Jun was definitely Jun Bujian¡¯s senior. Otherwise, with Jun Bujian¡¯s status, Jun Bujian didn¡¯t need to be so respectful to Patriarch Jun. In other words, Patriarch Jun was actually a super expert of the Jun family! There was no need for a super expert of the Jun family to suck up to him. The only explanation was that there might be something special about him that was enough to attract the attention of the Jun Family¡¯s patriarch and make the other party lower his status to come to such a place. Later, Li Qingfeng brought an old hen he raised to a certain place in the Eternal Forest and found a Saint Realm demon beast. In the end, his old hen had only relied on its aura to scare the other party until it could not even get up. In the end, the old hen even pecked a hole in the other party¡¯s head and killed it. That was a dignified Saint Realm demon. It was actually unable to even resist the aura of his old hen. What else could his old hen be if not a Martial Monarch Realm expert? Of course, just this alone was not enough for him to believe that he was really awesome. Therefore, he found an opportunity to give the medicinal pill he refined to a weak cultivator with a very low cultivation. In the end, after the other party ate it, his aura actually instantly soared, increasing by several realm levels in an extremely short period of time. From then on, Li Qingfeng understood that his system had not deceived him. Although it had only taught him secondary professions, it had made him unimaginably powerful. It was even to the extent that Martial Monarch Realm experts were nothing to him. Therefore, when the secondary occupation system bound him again, who knew how excited Li Qingfeng was? ¡°Yes, Host. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Li Qingfeng was so excited that his voice trembled. With the help of this strongest secondary occupation system, it was not difficult for his cultivation to increase another step. He really wanted to cultivate to the God Realm and then become a true super expert. ¡°Host, I came back this time to increase your strength. I hope that you can firmly listen to my orders this time.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll definitely listen to your orders. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°In that case, please relax and open all the permissions.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Qingfeng was caught off guard and directly opened all his authority. In the next second, a blue light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Immediately after, a blood-red light flashed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? System, my¡­ my consciousness seems to have been stripped. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Host, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just borrowing your body first. After completing the mission, I¡¯ll return the control of my body to you.¡± ¡°Alright! Then¡­ what mission do you want to complete?¡± ¡°Kill Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran¡­? This name is so unfamiliar! Who is he? Why have I never heard of him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Jun Bujian¡¯s master and also the master of the East Demon Patriarch, Jiang Taixuan.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s soul immediately trembled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Jun Bujian already a Martial Monarch Realm expert? Wouldn¡¯t his master be extremely terrifying? There¡¯s also the East Demon Patriarch, Jiang Taixuan. Jiang Taixuan also seems to be a Martial Monarch Realm expert, right? Back then, I think I met his disciple and accidentally killed him.¡± ¡°Yes. However, the host did not only kill Jiang Taixuan¡¯s disciple. In fact, Jiang Taixuan was also killed by the host.¡± ¡°Ah? When did I kill Jiang Taixuan? I¡¯ve never met anyone called Jiang Taixuan!¡± ¡°The host has indeed never seen Jiang Taixuan before. However, when Jiang Taixuan came to avenge his disciple, he was killed by the host¡¯s array formation and was only left with a trace of residue. Now, he has already been successfully revived by Lu Xiaoran.¡± Li Qingfeng was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°He can revive others?¡± How was he supposed to deal with this? It was simply impossible. Wasn¡¯t this Lu Xiaoran a little too powerful? He had thought that he was already impressive enough. After all, it had taken him ten years to reach his current level. In the end, he did not expect there to be an even more awesome existence in this world. This Lu Xiaoran was really a hacker. Disgusting! The system quickly explained to him, ¡°It¡¯s not a pure revival either. He should be relying on the benefits of some divine weapon. In addition, even revival requires a certain amount of blood essence and soul. If one directly explodes into ashes, it will be impossible for them to be revived.¡± ¡°Hah! I was scared to death. If this guy can revive indefinitely, I¡¯ll really be dead if I go against him.¡± ¡°But how am I supposed to find Lu Xiaoran? Do I just go and beat him up?¡± ¡°No, Lu Xiaoran is cautious by nature, has outstanding strength, and has many methods. If we fight on his home ground, Host will very likely die without a burial place.¡± Li Qingfeng :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Is it that dangerous? Can¡¯t I just not fight him?¡± ¡°Sorry, the host¡¯s body is under my control now. This is not up to the host.¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s heart instantly surged! This damn system had ill intentions and had actually tricked him. He did not have control of his body now and could only listen to the system. In short, he was now a puppet. He could be moved according to the system¡¯s will. Then, the system controlled Li Qingfeng to set up various array formations on the entire small hill. Then, it sent a message to invite the old master of the Jun family and then bring him over as a guest. The old master of the Jun family was frustrated because he had offended Li Qingfeng previously. Now that he had received Li Qingfeng¡¯s invitation, he was naturally crazy. Without thinking, he directly brought Jun Bujian to the small hill. He had always yearned to eat Li Qingfeng¡¯s delicious food to increase his martial comprehension and work hard for his next breakthrough. ¡­ Three days later, the Nameless Sect received a letter. When he saw the contents of the letter clearly, Lu Xiaoran was in a mess. The Jun Family¡¯s patriarch and Jun Bujian had both been captured by Li Qingfeng. Moreover, Li Qingfeng even wanted to get Lu Xiaoran to save them personally. Otherwise, Li Qingfeng would blame Lu Xiaoran for the death of the Jun Family¡¯s patriarch and Jun Bujian. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t this Jun Bujian supposed to be smart? Why were these two idiots being played like monkeys? Also, wasn¡¯t this Li Qingfeng too unconventional? He had actually kidnapped his disciple. This was simply impossible to guard against. He even wanted to push the blame to him and let the entire Jun family attack him? Damn, this shameless method was comparable to his. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Although he could revive Jun Bujian and resolve the suspicion, it would take too long for him to create a Martial Monarch Realm expert with the Body Modeling Mark. If the other party immediately informed the Jun family to deal with him after killing Jun Bujian, it would be a headache. This time, even if Lu Xiaoran did not want to attack, he still had to. When this matter was known by the entire Nameless Sect, everyone could not help but feel indignant. ¡°This Li Qingfeng is really bold! He actually dares to ambush our junior brother. He¡¯s simply courting death!¡± ¡°Master, Lige requests permission to kill him and burn his bones to ashes to save Little Junior Brother.¡± Lu Xiaoran hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s safer for you to stay at home.¡± Yun Lige was silent for a moment. ¡°Master, are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lu Xiaoran took out a long whip. ¡°Think again.¡± ¡°Master, I understand your good intentions. You want to protect me from harm so that I can cultivate better and have a bright future. Lige will always love you.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°This time, although the other party said that it was a battle, in fact, whether it was a true battle or not, we still have to consider whether there will be an ambush. In short, there are many factors involved. Therefore, although I¡¯ll bring a lot of people with me, most of them will be placed in the Mountain and River State Painting.¡± ¡°At that time, it doesn¡¯t matter if he ambushes us or really challenges us. In any case, our goal is still the same as before. We won¡¯t fight him one-on-one. If we have the chance, we will definitely fight him in a group. We will also use all kinds of dirty tricks to directly attack him. You don¡¯t have to care about our reputation at all.¡± ¡°Master, let me be the main attacker.¡± Song Xinian was the first to ask to be the main attacker. However, immediately after, Li Changsheng was unwilling. ¡°Why should I let you be the main attacker? My cultivation has increased a lot recently. My moves are stronger than yours. No matter what, I should be the main attacker.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong also said at the same time, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t I be the main attacker? I have a zombie body. Ordinary attacks won¡¯t easily injure me. It¡¯s definitely safer for me to be the main attacker than the two senior brothers.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, women can¡¯t be the main attacker. How can the two of us men endure this?¡± ¡­ Seeing that the few of them were about to quarrel, Lu Xiaoran slapped the table. ¡°What¡¯s with the commotion? What main attack and secondary attack? Once the battle begins, everyone has to listen to my orders. There¡¯s no main attack. In fact, everyone will be the main attack. As long as you¡¯re a Martial Monarch Realm expert, charge forward and kill them in one round. Don¡¯t stop. Pick your strongest skills and run after fighting. Don¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°I, Lu Xiaoran, have killed so many hot shots. I¡¯ve always been the one to scheme against others. No one has ever dared to scheme against me. I can¡¯t tolerate this.¡± ¡°Also, I have dozens of Martial Monarch Realm experts under my command. I have never fought such a rich battle in my entire life! ¡°This Li Qingfeng, I¡¯ll screw his ancestors! ¡± Chapter 269 - These Are All the Malicious Tricks Ive Used Before By the Wuwang Sea, a black-robed figure stood by the fishing cliff, his cold face covered in frost. A moment later, the air behind him distorted, and a beautiful figure once again appeared behind him. ¡°Master, the system has once again fused into Li Qingfeng¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we get Ye Junlin and Li Qingfeng to attack at the same time? If the two of them attack, wouldn¡¯t the effect be better? Wouldn¡¯t we have a higher chance of capturing Lu Xiaoran?¡± ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t think of this? However, if Ye Junlin attacks with Li Qingfeng and fails, we almost won¡¯t have a chance to turn the tables. ¡°Since Han Zhen did not successfully bind the system fruit, I have to be more cautious. ¡°Of course, it would be best if Li Qingfeng could kill Lu Xiaoran. ¡°If he can¡¯t kill him, it still won¡¯t affect my next plan. ¡± ¡°But Master, I still don¡¯t understand. Even if we only have two cards in our hands, won¡¯t our chances of winning be higher if we play them together?¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± The black-robed man smiled evilly. ¡°If the two cards are used together, it will indeed increase the chances of victory, but that will be fighting to the death. It¡¯s best if I win. However, if I lose, there will be no way for me to turn the situation around. As long as there¡¯s a card on the table, I can continue playing.¡± ¡°But at the same time, the chances of victory have decreased. What¡¯s the point of leaving this card on the table? We¡¯ll still lose sooner or later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. What if¡­ I have a third card?¡± The black-robed man smiled mysteriously, making the woman stunned. A third card? Where did her master get the third card? At this moment, the black-robed man suddenly paused and looked into the distant sky. ¡°Looks like an old friend has come.¡± The next moment, the air distorted as a figure in a black robe slowly walked out of the void. It was none other than Elder Tianji. Seeing this figure, the black-robed man¡¯s subordinate¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Who is it? How dare you trespass into Wuwang Sea? You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± The black-robed figure¡¯s eyes moved. Boom! In the next second, the woman actually directly exploded on the spot, exploding into a bloody mist. However, to her surprise, her master was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°After so many years, I didn¡¯t expect your temper to still be so bad.¡± ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s no need to be polite with you sanctimonious hypocrites.¡± The black-robed man shrugged. ¡°After being turned into a pool of blood, you can only use your tongue for now. If it were back then, my insignificant cultivation would probably not be enough for me to carry your shoes, right? Perhaps I would have long been killed by you.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. What do the hot shots have to do with you?¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ I¡¯m not that powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re not qualified to create a hot shot.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s not a good thing for you to stay here. The hot shots are more or less related to you. Do you want to tell me yourself, or do you want me to beat you up until you tell me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all old friends. There¡¯s no need to fight and kill as soon as we meet. There¡¯s no harm in telling you. The hot shots themselves exist in this world.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t create them, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from finding them and¡­ using them.¡± Elder Tianji mocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your usual method? Despicable and shameless. However, back then, you took a huge advantage of my sect. Now, I definitely won¡¯t let you take advantage of my sect again.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Elder Tianji did not give the other party a chance to react and directly attacked, directly blasting the other party and the space into dust. However, a moment later, the other party¡¯s figure appeared behind him. ¡°You want to kill me with such a small move? Don¡¯t try to be funny. It¡¯s better for you to show your true strength.¡± As he spoke, he punched towards Elder Tianji. The killing intent from his fist spread, directly shattering the void barrier beside Elder Tianji on the spot. It could be imagined that if this punch landed, Elder Tianji would definitely die. Unfortunately, Elder Tianji¡¯s reaction speed was top-notch. The moment the other party¡¯s fist wind spread, Elder Tianji had already disappeared from her original spot. When she reappeared, she had already arrived behind the other party. Without giving the other party a chance to react, she directly used her full strength and raised her hand to slash at the other party¡¯s spine. Bang! The powerful force instantly shattered the other party¡¯s bones. The extremely terrifying killing intent made Elder Tianji not hold back at all and use all her strength. After the bone shattered, the other party¡¯s mobility instantly decreased. Elder Tianji took the opportunity to attack several times and explode the other party¡¯s body one after another. Soon, only a trace of the other party¡¯s body was left. ¡°Without that weapon, you¡¯re only trash. In front of me, you¡¯re not even qualified to carry my shoes.¡±Elder Tianji grabbed the other party¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The black-robed man smiled faintly and remained unmoved. ¡°You¡¯re right, but so what? I¡¯m only an avatar. Even if I die, I¡¯ll still be revived in another place! However, you¡¯re different. You have your original body! If you die, you¡¯ll really die.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling light suddenly lit up the entire island. Elder Tianji¡¯s expression changed drastically. There was actually an array formation set up on this island! The subordinates of the black-robed man all fled outside crazily. However, Elder Tianji did not. This was because she knew better than anyone that no one could escape from this array formation. At this moment, she only stared coldly at the black-robed man in her hand. ¡°Are your people also going to die with me here?¡± ¡°Them? They¡¯re not from our sect. They¡¯re only a group of subordinates I temporarily recruited in this world. Now, in order to capture you, their sacrifice is worth it.¡± After a pause, the black-robed man continued, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. I also want you to die in peace. Do you know why the Heaven Dao laws set up so many hot shots?¡± To tell you the truth, they were here to kill Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Your master wanted to use Lu Xiaoran to overturn the situation. However, in the end, he did not even know who Lu Xiaoran was! ¡°You guys have no hope at all. If you want to defy the heavens and change your fate, you have to kill Lu Xiaoran and snatch his luck to complete the task. Otherwise, everyone would be stepped on by Lu Xiaoran. No one will be an exception! He¡¯s either the chosen one¡­ or fate itself. ¡± Elder Tianji¡¯s hair instantly stood on end, and her pupils constricted. Almost at the same time, the world became vast, and the array formation directly exploded in the sea. The extremely powerful explosion directly covered more than ten million seas in an instant. A huge black hole was suddenly blasted out of the sea. This black hole was enough to devour the world and destroy everything! ¡­ On the beach of the Wuwang Sea, Han Zhen was extremely excited. In order to become stronger, he had specially come to the Wuwang Sea east of the Eternal Forest. He did not expect to discover a kind of spirit energy fish breeding in a sea area as soon as he arrived. This spirit energy fish was a creature from the deep sea. Not only were they delicious, but they also had a lot of abundant spirit energy. If he ate them, the effect would be similar to consuming a Martial Monarch Realm Pill. However, just as he was about to capture these spirit energy fish in one go, an extremely powerful shock wave suddenly erupted from the depths of the Wuwang Sea. ¡°Not good!¡± The shock wave was extremely powerful. Its might directly tore through the spatial barrier and had already surpassed an ordinary Martial Monarch Realm attack. Han Zhen did not dare to be careless at all and immediately turned around to escape as quickly as possible. Before he could escape, he was caught up by the shock wave and was directly sent flying. At this moment, Han Zhen¡¯s heart simply collapsed to the extreme. It was not easy for him to find a group of spirit energy fish. He had yet to think of making a small fortune when he encountered such an unlucky thing in the blink of an eye. Could it be that he was currently possessed by a god of misfortune? ¡­ At the same time, the air on the small hill of the Eternal Forest distorted. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure then appeared on the slope. The moment he appeared, he seemed to have sensed something and swept his gaze towards Wuwang Sea. This was because he could sense that Elder Tianji was dead! At that moment, Elder Tianji¡¯s aura suddenly shattered and disappeared. This shocked Lu Xiaoran. Although he did not know how powerful Elder Tianji was, he still knew that Elder Tianji was at least above the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. In short, Elder Tianji¡¯s strength was at least at the God Realm. Such a powerful person had actually been destroyed? Then how powerful was the other party? No, after saving Jun Bujian and his grandfather this time, he had to think of a way to quickly increase his disciples¡¯ strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do anything at all. Everyone¡¯s cultivation was constantly increasing. He also needed to increase his own cultivation speed. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran eliminated his complicated thoughts and placed his gaze on the hill below. Opening the Trinity True Eyes, Lu Xiaoran directly investigated the environment of the entire hill clearly. After the Trinity True Eyes absorbed the Ten Directions Everlasting, its detection ability was top-notch! With a single glance, Lu Xiaoran could tell that this hill was filled with array formations. Moreover, there were actually many top-grade Martial Monarch Realm and even low-grade God Realm array formations. How ruthless. The other party wanted to use the array formations to blow himself up before coming out to deal with him? What was laughable was that these were all dirty tricks Lu Xiaoran had used before. Lu Xiaoran was the true expert when it came to such methods! Chapter 270 - Kneeling and Singing Conquest After confirming Li Qingshui¡¯s strategy, Lu Xiaoran directly embedded himself into the array formation. There were many spirit stones in this array formation, especially top-grade spirit stones. There were probably hundreds of millions of them. Lu Xiaoran did not want to miss the opportunity to snatch them. He would need money sooner or later. However, speaking of which, after destroying Su Chen last time, Lu Xiaoran had ordered Ji Wushang to gather the remaining spirit stones in the Hall of Gods. Why had it been more than a month and he still not finished gathering them? Could this brat be keeping them for himself? After returning, if Ji Wushang still did not come, he would have to find a chance to ask him properly. ¡­ On the small hill, Patriarch Jun was furious. ¡°Li Qingfeng, I thought that you and I were good friends. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable as to imprison me here.¡± Li Qingfeng glanced at him indifferently. ¡°Friend? Are you worthy? You¡¯ve only come to my place for so many days to eat and drink. You only came to eat the food that contains martial intent and powerful spirit energy. You only cared about obtaining benefits.¡± Patriarch Jun¡¯s face turned red. Indeed, this was indeed true. He could not refute it. Patriarch Jun said leisurely from the side, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve long advised you not to covet the things of others.¡± Patriarch Jun heaved a long sigh, his expression sad. ¡°Damn it. I¡¯ve met countless people in my life. I didn¡¯t expect to actually die here. If this gets out, my personal reputation will be a small matter. I¡¯m afraid the Jun family¡¯s reputation will be lost.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°No, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this no matter what, understand?¡± ¡°Patriarch, at this moment, I think we should pray to survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, when did you obtain a master? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this?¡± Hearing the patriarch ask about his master, Jun Bujian¡¯s face finally revealed a relaxed expression. ¡°Patriarch, please forgive me for this. I violated the Jun family¡¯s rules by obtaining a master in private.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is a good thing. Previously, I wondered how your cultivation increased so quickly. In less than a month, your cultivation has increased to the second level of the Martial Monarch Realm. I didn¡¯t expect you to find such a powerful master. However, in the future, you can¡¯t hide it from me anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to execute the Jun family¡¯s law.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you something else.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve actually already broken through to the fourth level of the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± After cultivating day and night for such a long time, coupled with the divine pills and divine egg essence he had absorbed previously, he had long accumulated enough energy to advance to this level. Patriarch Jun was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Bujian, does your master have any requirements for recruiting disciples?¡± Jun Bujian :¡±¡­¡± In fact, it was no wonder that Patriarch Jun was tempted. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the harder it was to cultivate. Patriarch Jun had broken through to the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm a thousand years ago. He was only a step away from reaching the legendary God Realm. Unfortunately, he had been stuck at the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. It was even to the extent that because his cultivation had stagnated for many years. Moreover, as his age had increased, his blood essence had already begun to vaguely decline, actually causing his cultivation to gradually decrease. If not for this reason, he would not have specially come over to suck up to Li Qingfeng. After all, Li Qingfeng¡¯s food had martial intent. Moreover, even Li Qingfeng¡¯s zither, chess, calligraphy, and paintings could allow him to obtain many insights. To those new Martial Monarch Realm experts, they might care more about their dignity. However, an old Martial Monarch Realm expert like Patriarch Jun, he had long passed the age of posturing. The current him was more interested in increasing his cultivation. Li Qingfeng ignored the two of them and communicated with his system. ¡°System, will Lu Xiaoran really come?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll definitely come. I said in the letter that if he doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll frame him after killing the Jun Family¡¯s patriarch and Jun Bujian. There¡¯s no reason for him not to come.¡± This is because one of them is the current pillar of the Jun family, and the other is the future pillar of the Jun family. He probably doesn¡¯t want to face the furious Jun family. ¡± In fact, Li Qingfeng¡¯s system¡¯s analysis was indeed not bad. However, there was another reason for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s return. That was, if the Jun family was destroyed by him, not only would he lose his troops, but he would also cripple the Jun family. If the Jun family scattered their assets and found the other families in the Eternal Forest to help, what would happen? At that time, he would fall into the predicament of those male protagonists and would have to kill wave after wave of enemies. Lu Xiaoran definitely did not want this to happen. Other than that, the Jun family was his youngest disciple¡¯s family. If he destroyed the Jun family, what would his youngest disciple think? 1 Would he be extremely sad? Moreover, he did not have a grudge with the Jun family. Lu Xiaoran would not let Li Qingfeng set him up. He had always been the one to scheme against others. No one had ever been able to scheme against him. ¡°Then, System, can the array formation we set up really pose a certain threat to him? ¡°According to what you¡¯ve told me, that Lu Xiaoran seems to be very powerful. ¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Host, don¡¯t worry. My array formations are all God Realm array formations from the Divine World. In the entire world, if I dare to say that I¡¯m second, no one will dare to say that they¡¯re first. Even if Lu Xiaoran is a god, he can forget about easily breaking my array formation.¡± 1 Host only needs to wait calmly for the mission reward. ¡± Gulp. Li Qingfeng swallowed hard, his eyes revealing a yearning expression. The reward for the system¡¯s mission this time was a direct advancement to the Divine World. After receiving this reward, he could become a God Realm cultivator! Such a reward was simply too generous. As for whether Lu Xiaoran had a grudge with him or not, it did not matter. Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. In order to advance to the Divine World, so what if he needed to kill Lu Xiaoran? At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s finally done. Now, Li Qingfeng¡¯s array formations have all failed. We can launch a sneak attack.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation skills were really too powerful. As a result, even after dismantling so many of Li Qingfeng¡¯s God Realm and Martial Monarch Realm formations, it still did not cause a single fluctuation. He was a true expert. In fact, Lu Xiaoran had not only disabled all the array formations, but he had also set up some new array formations on the foundation of Li Qingfeng¡¯s original array formation. Since Li Qingfeng wanted to scheme against him, how could he not teach Li Qingfeng a lesson? After all, courtesy demanded reciprocity. His eyes gradually became firm. He took out the Mountain and River State Painting and released all his disciples and demon beasts. ¡°We¡¯ve been nurturing our troops for a long time. The time has come for you guys to shine.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone shouted in unison, their voices shaking the sky and making the clouds in the sky tremble. Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly?¡± Everyone and the demons were dumbfounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a monstrous aura?¡± Good my ass! The reason why he came and acted like a minesweeper was because he did not want to cause a commotion and wanted to catch Li Qingfeng off guard. In the end, these idiots were directly exposed after shouting. If not for the fact that the battle was imminent, Lu Xiaoran really wanted to throw dozens of explosive Martial Monarch Realm Core Pills at them. Sensing that an aura had already begun to spread on the hill, Lu Xiaoran did not dare to delay at all and immediately ordered, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. We¡¯ve been discovered. Attack.¡± As soon as he said this, all the disciples and Martial Monarch demon beasts attacked the mountaintop at the same time. On the peak of the mountain, when Jun Bujian heard this voice, he was immediately overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s my master! My master is here.¡± Li Qingfeng was dumbfounded and surprised. ¡°System, didn¡¯t you say that your array formation is invincible?¡± ¡°We miscalculated. This Lu Xiaoran is too powerful. Immediately carry out the second plan.¡± Although Li Qingfeng wanted to complain very much, he was now under the control of the system and was naturally unable to resist. Therefore, under the control of the system, Li Qingfeng immediately released all the hens, fish, and snakes in his courtyard. After losing the suppression of the system, the hens immediately became phoenixes that spread their wings. The fish and snakes also became giant pythons and flying fish. Their auras were not inferior to a Martial Monarch Realm expert! However, just as these Martial Monarch Realm demons flew out of the small wooden courtyard, they were greeted by countless extremely powerful beams of light. Boom! Boom! Boom! The demon beasts under Lu Xiaoran lined up and used their full strength to attack. Li Qingfeng¡¯s demon beasts did not expect this situation at all. For a moment, they were bombarded by the explosions and were in chaos. It was even to the extent that because the attack was too powerful, the void barrier was shattered, and several Martial Monarch Realm demons were severely injured on the spot. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s demon beasts had all basically eaten at least two divine beast eggs in the past. Therefore, their bloodline was definitely far purer than these old hens. Their strength also greatly surpass the other party. Almost in an instant, the demons were blasted back to the small wooden house. At the same time, the small wooden house was also shattered on the spot. In an instant, everything was enveloped in the void. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, do you really think you can bully me?¡± Li Qingfeng, who was controlled by the system, was immediately furious. Lu Xiaoran was simply too shameless. Li Qingfeng was the one who had set up the array formation and waited for the other party to tire himself out. In the end, this Lu Xiaoran just had to play some tricks to turn the situation around. He did not even trigger a single array formation and even ambushed his demon beasts in advance, making Li Qingfeng seem like an idiot. This made Li Qingfeng feel that his intelligence had been insulted. He wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran and clear his name. He wanted Lu Xiaoran to kneel in front of him and submit. Without wasting any time, Li Qingfeng raised his hand and slashed. In an instant, everything in the world seemed to have stopped. Only this cold light was left, shocking everyone until their souls turned numb. Chapter 271 - Challenging the Divine Rules Before this saber beam landed, its aura had already suppressed the strength of dozens of Martial Monarch Realm experts. It was as if only the aura of the saber beam was left in the world. All the other auras had disappeared! The spatial barrier shattered one after another. The saber beam was about to envelop all of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s demons in an invincible manner. At the critical moment, Lu Xiaoran stepped forward and caused ripples to appear in the void. At the same time, the Battle God Art in his body circulated crazily. With the help of the Supreme Profound Dipper and the Great Dao Reincarnation, he reduced the other party¡¯s attack speed and increased his own attack speed. Then, with the Kunlun Sword in hand, he swept it horizontally, releasing a sword beam more than 100,000 feet long. Boom! The moment the sword beam appeared, it directly collided with the saber beam. The moment the two collided, the small hill was directly torn apart and exploded into ashes. The point of contact between the saber and the sword tore apart space. Seeing that the spatial rift was constantly spreading, Lu Xiaoran did not waste much time. He used the Mountain and River State Painting to directly put Li Changsheng and the other Martial Monarch demon beasts into the Mountain and River State Painting. Li Qingfeng¡¯s demon beasts were not so lucky. Sensing the strength of this force, they were extremely frightened and turned around to escape. Unfortunately, the strength and speed of the shock wave far exceeded them. The shock wave spread over and instantly swallowed several Martial Monarch demon beasts, shattering them into pieces. Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. This Li Qingfeng¡¯s strength was rather strange. His true cultivation level was not even at the Martial Monarch Realm. Or rather, he did not have any cultivation at all. He should only be a mortal. However, the damage he caused was so real and powerful. This damage seemed to have been augmented by the rules of the God Realm. As a result, although he was only an ordinary person, he was able to fight evenly with Lu Xiaoran in that exchange. The power of laws of the God Realm surpassed the power of laws of the mortal realm. Therefore, the fluctuation produced by the attack was so powerful. The two were on completely different levels in terms of quality. Although Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack had not reached the God Realm, he had the Trinity True Eyes and the divine weapon, the Divine Art. With the three combined, even if one¡¯s cultivation was not at the God Realm, it was still enough to resist the power of the God Realm rules. After this move, Li Qingfeng did not stop at all. He directly crossed space and arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran. The huge hand tore through the spatial barrier in the void, attempting to directly tear apart Lu Xiaoran¡¯s neck. Lu Xiaoran was not careless at all. Although he did not know how a mere mortal like Li Qingfeng could use the power of laws of the Divine World so easily, it was basically standard for hot shots to exceed expectations. After all, it was just a matter of speed. Without any hesitation, Lu Xiaoran directly slashed out with the Kunlun Sword. Li Qingfeng did not dodge and directly resisted with his large hand. The web between his thumb and index finger directly blocked the Kunlun Sword and emitted lightning power. In an instant, he threw a punch with his left hand. Lu Xiaoran did not dodge at all and allowed the other party¡¯s punch to land on his body. How powerful was Li Qingfeng¡¯s punch that contained the power of laws of the Divine World? It shattered the space and imprinted itself on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder. In just an instant, it shattered the armor on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body! Bang bang bang¡­ The two Martial Monarch Realm armors exploded one after another and could not even resist for a second. However! When Li Qingfeng¡¯s Divine World power of laws smashed into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s third armor, it was suddenly blocked by a powerful force. ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s pupils constricted as if he had thought of something. ¡°Divine armor?¡± Only divine armor could resist divine power. Otherwise, his fist would definitely be able to destroy Lu Xiaoran¡¯s armor. ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Qingfeng could not help but spit. At this moment, he had a new understanding of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength! Almost at the same time, Lu Xiaoran directly activated the Mountain and River State Painting and threw it behind Li Qingfeng, releasing Li Changsheng and the other Martial Monarch demon beasts. ¡°Don¡¯t let Li Qingfeng¡¯s lackeys off.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice, everyone almost instantly transformed into lightning and rushed towards the various Martial Monarch demon beasts. One had to eliminate the roots to prevent the other party from rising again. This was one of the extremely important sect rules of the Nameless Sect. It could even be ranked in the top three rules. ¡°It¡¯s been a trillion years. I, Patriarch East Demon, have returned. Li Qingfeng, this time, you will definitely die!¡± Jiang Taixuan, who had just come out of the Mountain and River State Painting, immediately said according to the words Yun Lige and the others had taught him. Hearing that 1 trillion years, the muscles on Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s faces could not help but twitch fiercely. They gave Jiang Taixuan a thumbs up in unison. ¡°Old Jiang, you¡¯re a ruthless person!¡± ¡°Old Jiang, are you trying to end Li Qingfeng¡¯s bloodline?¡± Jiang Taixuan¡¯s old face could not help but turn slightly red. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Actually, he did not understand what this meant at all. In any case, his senior brothers and sisters said it was fine to come with any big number. As for whether it was exaggerated or not, he could not be bothered. In any case, it was only a small matter. Fang Tianyuan swept past the three of them and immediately said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Quickly save Seventh Junior Brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Thinking of this, Song Xinian used the Great Void Chaos Steps and teleported to Jun Bujian¡¯s side. After his disciples¡¯ cultivation strength increased and had long surpassed the Martial Monarch Realm, Lu Xiaoran no longer hid anything and directly imparted top-notch movement techniques like the Great Void Chaos Steps. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother.¡± Jun Bujian shouted excitedly. The moment he saw his senior brother from the Nameless Sect, he felt inexplicably at ease. Song Xinian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll save you now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Song Xinian took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand to slash. With the enhancement of the Saber Soul, a powerful force directly slashed at the chains that bound Jun Bujian. However, although the saber beam was powerful, it only left a faint saber mark on the chain. The huge rebound impact only made Song Xinian¡¯s figure retreat repeatedly. Every step left heavy footprints in the void, cracking the void barrier. It made him retreat more than ten steps before stopping. ¡°How powerful!¡± Song Xinian could not help but exclaim. He was currently at the Martial Monarch Realm and had a Martial Monarch Realm weapon. However, he was actually unable to break through this chain? Patriarch Jun could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s useless. This chain is no different from a divine weapon. It¡¯s already two dimensions above an Martial Monarch Realm weapon. You can¡¯t break it.¡± Everything Li Qingfeng created was at the God Realm. The power of laws inside had long surpassed this world. This was also why he could instantly kill so many top-notch experts when he was not even at the Body Refining Realm. His existence had already surpassed the dimension of this world and surpassed this world. Although Song Xinian was powerful, Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation technique and weapon were both at the Martial Monarch Realm. No matter how powerful he was, even if he could fight those at a higher level, it would be useless as long as he was unable to attack the power of laws of the Divine World. Even if he had a divine soul, the function of a divine soul was only to increase his combat strength and not change the laws. The stronger Song Xinnian was, the stronger the divine soul would be. If Song Xinian could reach the God Realm, or if he was a hot shot, he could still use divine weapons or the power of laws of the Divine World to attack like Lu Xiaoran and Li Qingfeng. The enhancement of the Saber Soul would also become stronger. Unfortunately, he was neither a hot shot nor Lu Xiaoran. Without anyone to protect him, he was unable to use these powers that surpassed the laws of this world. At this moment, Li Changsheng had already caught up. Seeing this scene, he immediately said with a solemn expression, ¡°Although this contains the power of laws of the Divine World, we don¡¯t have to be too desperate. Senior Brother Song, did you see that? You¡¯ve already slashed a small dent on this chain. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s still there. As long as we work together, it¡¯s enough to break the chain and save Junior Brother.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After the two of them confirmed the direction, one circulated the Saber Soul and the other circulated the Sword Soul. They took turns to attack and combined the saber and sword. Each of them attacked with a killing move and slashed the chains until sparks flew. The saber beam and sword beam interweaved incessantly, and the spatial barrier was being slashed at again and again! Fortunately, the chain was indeed being slashed open bit by bit. However, the two of them were shocked by the rebound of the chains until their blood surged. Their bones, muscles, and even their internal organs began to crack slightly. A trace of blood seeped out of the corners of their mouths. Jun Bujian was shocked and touched. ¡°Senior Brothers, stop quickly. The rebound of a divine weapon is really too powerful. Even you won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong stepped in the void and formed a seal with her hands, directly using the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. The Azure Thearch phantom flashed behind Zhuge Ziqiong. An emerald green light directly shone on the two of them and instantly healed their injuries. The two of them regained their spirits and looked at each other before attacking again. Boom! Boom! Sparks shot everywhere, and lightning bolts constantly erupted as the two of them slashed. Finally, when their Martial Monarch Realm weapons had started to disform, the chain finally shattered. At this moment, the two Martial Monarch Realm weapons had also completely shattered and become trash. Even so, this was already a rather impressive result. They had challenged the laws of the Divine World by using mortal weapons to sever a Divine World weapon. This was a provocation to the gods! Perhaps because of this, when the two of them completely severed the chains, a violent lightning bolt clearly fell from the sky and landed above their heads. Without the restriction of the divine weapon chain, the spirit energy in Jun Bujian¡¯s body began to explode. He immediately shouted and directly shattered the chain. Chapter 272 - God Slaying ¡°Brothers, let them taste our strength!¡± A cold glint flashed in the sect master¡¯s eyes. Four fully armed Martial Monarch Realm experts had directly joined the battlefield, greatly increasing the Nameless Sect¡¯s combat strength. Patriarch Jun hurriedly shouted, ¡°No, there¡¯s still me! There¡¯s still me.¡± With a wave of his hand, Patriarch Jun was directly swept into a safe area. ¡°Patriarch, sorry for offending you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay for a while. After the battle ends, I¡¯ll remove the chains on your body.¡± At this moment, the battle was urgent. Opening the chains on his body had already wasted a lot of time. It was unknown how long it would take for him to open the chains on the patriarch¡¯s body again. At that time, it would be too late. Patriarch Jun collapsed from anger. ¡°You brat, I¡¯m your patriarch.¡± Unfortunately, Jun Bujian ignored him. In a decisive battle, there was no hierarchy. There was only victory. ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, let¡¯s go!¡± The other party circulated his cultivation technique and a high dragon roar sounded from his body. A dragon phantom seemed to have appeared in the surroundings. It was lifelike and had an extraordinary aura as it pounced towards Li Qingfeng¡¯s demon beast army. Patriarch Jun, who was originally furious, suddenly widened his eyes when he saw this. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­ could this be the Dragon God Art recorded by the Jun Family¡¯s ancestor?¡± ¡°This form, this aura, it¡¯s the Dragon God Art. It must be the Dragon God Art! This brat actually learned the Dragon God Art? Where did he learn it from?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Patriarch Jun suddenly trembled. Then, he looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief. Without a doubt, this was definitely taught to him by Lu Xiaoran. Other than his master, who else could teach him the Dragon God Art? However, the Dragon God Art was a legendary cultivation technique. Even the ancestor of the Jun family, a true dragon expert, had never learned the Dragon God Art! How did Lu Xiaoran obtain it? Who was this Lu Xiaoran? The battle was still ongoing. When Li Qingfeng saw that the demon beasts he raised had been defeated, his eyes turned cold and he immediately prepared to return to help. However, the system did not allow him to return to help. Under the control of the system, Li Qingfeng was forced to attack Lu Xiaoran. However, the battle between the main and secondary consciousness made Li Qingfeng lose focus for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Xiaoran took out the Xuanyuan Sword and slashed at Li Qingfeng¡¯s crotch. A golden light flashed. Li Qingfeng was forced back a few steps by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword. The God Realm power of laws that filled his body also became chaotic because of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword. ¡°Shameless.¡± Li Qingfeng spat fiercely. Lu Xiaoran did not care about that and would not hesitate to take advantage of the other party¡¯s weakness. The Trinity True Eyes was fully activated, and the eternal flames instantly attacked Li Qingfeng¡¯s crotch. ¡°Bastard!¡± Li Qingfeng cursed again and immediately used the power of laws to extinguish the flames on his pants. In the next second, he was shocked. ¡°Why can¡¯t this flame be extinguished?¡± It had to be known that the power of laws he used was not the power of laws of this low-level world. Instead, it was the power of laws from the Divine World. It was not just a little stronger. However, even so, he was unable to extinguish the flames. A panic instantly began to envelop Li Qingfeng¡¯s heart. ¡°System, quickly put it out!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about? This flame also contains the power of laws of the Divine World. His eyes are in the True God Realm and are a pair of treasures. After killing him, I¡¯ll take his eyes off and give them to you.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Li Qingfeng cursed in a low voice and cooperated more with the system to fight Lu Xiaoran. The two of them fought in a crushing manner and instantly pierced through the spatial barrier. Moreover, the cut in the spatial barrier began to spread. This state was several times stronger than the battle in the Great Zhou Imperial City. In that big move, when the void was torn apart to a certain extent, it was almost very difficult for it to be torn any further. From the beginning to the end, it would be maintained at a relatively fixed level. However, now, because their cultivation levels were too powerful, it was very easy for them to open a larger spatial rift with every attack. In the sky, it was as if a huge mouth had opened, wanting to devour everything. In every instant, the two of them had already exchanged 7300 blows. In the void, stars flickered. Every starlight actually represented a exchange between the two of them. After ten breaths, the two of them separated. There were already a few deep injuries on Li Qingfeng¡¯s body that were slowly healing. Clearly, he was being suppressed by Lu Xiaoran. The damage caused by battles between experts also healed rather slowly. This was a relative matter. Ordinary attacks could not injure experts. However, the damage caused by attacks between experts could not be easily healed in a short period of time. Li Qingfeng panted heavily, his expression somewhat ugly. ¡°System, are you sure we can take him down? This bastard Lu Xiaoran¡­ Damn, I can¡¯t do anything to him! After 73,000 moves, I can¡¯t even break through his defense. He has already slashed me several times!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we retreat first and think of a way to extinguish this flame?¡± ¡°Does that mean that you can help me put out this fire?¡± ¡°No, but I can at least make the host last 60 breaths.¡± Li Qingfeng :¡±¡­¡± He even had the urge to curse. Previously, he had some doubts as to why this system had suddenly returned to find him. It was definitely not up to any good. However, he did not expect it to trick him like this. However, he had no choice. If he did not fight Lu Xiaoran, he would die. He could only risk it. With a cold gaze, Li Qingfeng attacked again. However, this time, he was no longer fighting empty-handed. Instead, he held his divine weapon and resisted Lu Xiaoran. With the enhancement of the divine weapon, Li Qingfeng¡¯s attack was several times stronger. He was even more ruthless when facing Lu Xiaoran. Every time he attacked, light spread, causing the spatial barrier of the second dimension to explode layer by layer. Some powerful and mysterious auras peeked out of the spatial rift. However, when they sensed the battle between the two of them, they immediately retreated in fear. Explosions constantly sounded in the sky, and the shock wave kept expanding the black hole. Another twenty breaths later, Li Qingfeng was sent flying by Lu Xiaoran again. At this moment, the injuries on his body were several times more severe than before! Blood flowed, and the wounds healed slowly. Li Qingfeng felt that his consciousness was leaving his body and he was unable to control it. In this battle, he had been beaten by Lu Xiaoran until he could not even breathe. Fear and retreat clouded his mind again. At this moment, he suddenly felt a pressure filled with death and destruction suddenly creep in. The extremely frightened him immediately looked up and saw Lu Xiaoran holding a long bow and facing him with killing intent. The killing intent transmitted from the long bow made Li Qingfeng¡¯s legs tremble uncontrollably. He was almost dumbfounded. ¡°This feeling¡­ something¡¯s wrong! System, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°This is impossible! This is impossible!¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s system had clearly also fallen into madness. It was shocked silly by the thing Lu Xiaoran took out at this moment. It trembled and could not even speak properly. ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a divine artifact!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Hearing this, not only the system, but even Li Qingfeng himself completely collapsed. It was actually a divine artifact! That was an extremely respected existence in the Divine World. It was just like how the Martial Monarch Realm weapons in the lower realm were honorable to martial artists. Divine artifacts were existences that surpassed divine weapons. In the Divine World, they could even be fought over by a group of big shots. And now, such a noble divine artifact was actually in the hands of a mortal from the lower realm. Was there any justice in this world? Was there still any law? ¡°Run!¡± Almost at this moment, Li Qingfeng himself thought of a countermeasure. Since he could not beat the other party, he decided to leave first. However, almost at the same time, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Trinity True Eyes was instantly opened. The illusion technique invaded Li Qingfeng¡¯s sea of consciousness and instantly made Li Qingfeng lose control of his body. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± In the next moment, Lu Xiaoran shot out an arrow. A powerful light was like a meteor falling from the night sky as it shot straight into Li Qingfeng¡¯s dantian. Boom! Almost in an instant, Lu Xiaoran directly pierced through Li Qingfeng¡¯s dantian, even piercing a huge hole in his soul. After the sword beam pierced through Li Qingfeng, it pierced tens of thousands of kilometers in the void and finally exploded in a certain void. However, Li Qingfeng was not dead. He was actually still alive. ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± Lu Xiaoran was speechless. The divine artifact had actually failed to kill the other party. Wasn¡¯t the luck of a hot shot a little too powerful? However, he quickly noticed that it was not that Li Qingfeng was powerful, but that there was actually a silver-white bronze mirror in his dantian. This bronze mirror had blocked the damage of the Sun Shooting Divine Bow for him and helped him avoid the explosion of the Sun Shooting Divine Bow arrow, allowing the arrow to pass through his body. However, the bronze mirror was only a divine weapon after all. It helped Li Qingfeng block more than ten percent of the damage and avoided the explosion of the arrow, but it still could not completely block it. The remaining ten percent of the damage still severely injured him. After understanding the reason, Lu Xiaoran placed his hand on the Sun Shooting Divine Bow again. This time, with the additional True Intent Unravel, he wanted to see how Li Qingfeng planned to dodging this time! Sensing that danger was completely approaching, Li Qingfeng went completely crazy. ¡°System! Retreat! Quickly retreat! Damn it, I told you to retreat!¡± His mentality had already completely collapsed. However, the system did not respond. Instead, he suddenly felt that the energy in his body was gathering. Li Qingfeng¡¯s heart paused as he vaguely had a bad feeling. ¡°System, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 273 - Perfected Tenth Level Martial Monarch Realm Expert, Senior Lu, Please Take Me In ¡°Sorry, host. The order I received was to kill Lu Xiaoran. If I can¡¯t kill Lu Xiaoran, I have to self-destruct and cause some damage to Lu Xiaoran.¡± Therefore, let¡¯s self-destruct together. ¡± Li Qingfeng: ¡°???¡± Self-destruct? What a joke! And what were these orders? Whose orders? This damn system had an ulterior motive all along. He knew it. How could such a dog-like system be so kind as to bind him a second time? At this moment, Li Qingfeng felt like a fool who had been taken advantage of. Moreover, he even had to die after being used. ¡°Damn you! If you want to self-destruct, self-destruct yourself. I won¡¯t let you off even if I die!¡± Since he was going to die anyway, Li Qingfeng would rather be beaten to death by Lu Xiaoran than let this damn system take advantage of him. He attempted to release the God Realm power of laws around his body and let the eternal flames quickly spread, burning him to ashes. One of the things the system needed for him to self-destruct was his blood essence. If he was burned and extinguished by the flames, he would no longer be able to self-destruct. Unfortunately, the system was not prepared to give him this chance. ¡°Sorry, host. Previously, I asked you to activate all the permissions for me, including the permissions to forcefully self-destruct your body. The current you is simply unable to resist my control. Accept your fate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill your mother! Lu Xiaoran, quickly kill me. Quick! It¡¯ll be too late if you delay any longer.¡± At the critical moment, Li Qingfeng even began to seek the help of his enemy, Lu Xiaoran, to give him a quick death. In that case, he would not have to die such an aggrieved death. Secondly, he would more or less had a chance to reincarnate. Once he self-destructed, he would be completely finished. From his body to his soul, he would no longer exist! All of this struggle was formed in an instant. When Li Qingfeng shouted this, Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and immediately realized something. Without any hesitation, he immediately shot out the arrow that had just been nocked on the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. Almost in an instant, Lu Xiaoran immediately summoned the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark and used it to resist in front of him. Then, he put on the divine armor. He wore a total of ten layers and opened all the defensive barriers. Then, he used the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength to form a golden giant phantom that completely enveloped him. As soon as he did this, Li Qingfeng directly exploded. ¡°Damn you, system! Damn your ancestors!¡± In an instant, the dark void was enveloped by a pure white and extremely dazzling light. This light was too powerful and even tore apart the void barrier of the second dimension. Some of the living beings that wandered in the void were mercilessly destroyed on the spot. This light continued to spread for more than ten breaths. Even the powerful Martial Monarch Realm experts on the ground were unable to move at this moment. They had no choice but to close their eyes and circulate the spirit energy in their bodies with all their strength to resist the shock wave from the explosion. After an unknown period of time, the light finally disappeared without a trace. Everyone hurriedly looked into the sky and were immediately shocked. Two entire layers of void barriers exploded in the sky. It looked like layer after layer of rose petals, but it was a little dark. The faults were not uniform and were somewhat wrinkled. It was very difficult to imagine that this was a void black hole that had just exploded. It had only exploded once, but it had already become like this. If it happened a few more times, it was unknown how dark it would become. In the void of the second dimension, some mysterious wandering creatures were directly blasted into ashes. However, because no one continued to fight, no energy continued to fill, vibrate, and stir. Therefore, the spatial barrier inside also began to gradually heal. According to the current progress, it would probably return to its original size in a few minutes. Soon, everyone suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Master? Where¡¯s Master?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be that Master¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled and their eyes immediately turned sour. Jun Bujian swallowed hard, his expression solemn, and his tone revealing a trace of choking. ¡°Master, although you just took me in as your disciple not long ago, your voice and smile will always be spread in my heart. You will always be my master.¡± Jiang Taixuan also sighed faintly. ¡°Master, from today onwards, the disciples of the East Demon Sect will all treat you as their ancestor! You can die in peace. Us juniors will make sure to promote the Nameless Sect.¡± Unlike everyone¡¯s sadness, the Black Tortoise said excitedly, ¡°Master is dead? That¡¯s great! Master is dead! Hahaha¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean that from today onwards, I¡¯ll be free again? Hahaha¡­ that¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Do you really want me to die that badly?¡± Just as the Black Tortoise was laughing happily, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind it, scaring it so much that it instantly stopped and did not even dare to fart. Then, it turned around and said in disbelief, ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ are you alright? That Li Qingfeng is so powerful. You¡¯re actually fine after he self-destructed?¡± Seeing that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was not right, Black Tortoise immediately coughed lightly and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re really too powerful. I actually guessed long ago that that Li Qingfeng is no match for you at all. I knew that he would definitely be killed by you.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not answer it and only said indifferently to the other Martial Monarch demon beasts, ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard today. Tonight, I¡¯ll cook a pot of turtle soup to nourish your bodies.¡± The demons immediately cheered excitedly. ¡°Long live Master! Long live Master!¡± ¡°Master is wise. I¡¯ve long disliked this damn bastard. Now, it¡¯s just perfect for it to be turned into soup.¡± ¡°My back hasn¡¯t been too good recently either. This is just perfect. I call dibs on the head of the Black Tortoise. It will nourish my bdoy. Brothers, please don¡¯t snatch it from me.¡± The Black Tortoise was immediately dumbfounded and hurriedly said, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do this! After I die, you¡¯ll lose a Martial Monarch demon beast subordinate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. After you die, I can still revive you with the Body Modeling Mark. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran ignored the Black Tortoise. The other Martial Monarch demon beasts surrounded it with sinister expressions. ¡°Hey! Brothers, let¡¯s talk nicely. Let¡¯s not be rash. We¡¯re all demons. Give each other face.¡± ¡°Aiyo! Who¡¯s hitting my private part? How can you be so shameless?¡± 1 ¡­ Lu Xiaoran walked in front of the disciples and everyone immediately stepped forward. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and was rather satisfied. These disciples were not bad, unlike that idiotic Black Tortoise. Although they were also a little idiotic, they still cared about him. ¡°Master, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. That battle just now frightened us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Master, you¡¯re really too heroic.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. Why were these disciples all learning to be bootlickers? Could it be that they had all been infected by Lige? If that was the case, he would have to teach that brat a lesson. However, in fact, although they were also bootlicking Lu Xiaoran, they were actually still somewhat sincere. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s battle today was really shocking enough. The most top-notch battle in the world would probably be his battle with Li Qingfeng today. At this moment, Jun Bujian hurriedly pulled his patriarch over. ¡°Master, my patriarch is still tied with a God Realm weapon-level chain. Can you help him untie it?¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over and Patriarch Jun lowered his head in embarrassment. Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently and waved his right hand to take out the Kunlun Sword. With a diagonal slash, he instantly removed the chains on the other party¡¯s body. Patriarch Jun immediately bowed to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°I, Junior Jun Changming, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a peerless expert like Senior in this world today. It¡¯s really an eye-opener.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Senior Jun, you¡¯re welcome. In terms of age, I should be the one calling you senior.¡± ¡°No, no, no. On the path of martial arts, the accomplished are the masters. Since Senior Lu¡¯s cultivation is so powerful, it¡¯s only natural for me to call you Senior Lu.¡± Seeing that the other party was insistent, Lu Xiaoran did not say anything else. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re willing to call me that, then it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Lu. Senior Lu, I have another presumptuous request.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Actually, I was also very talented when I was young. I wonder if Senior¡¯s sect still has any empty slots for disciples. Can you leave one for me?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He knew it. This Patriarch Jun was the grand patriarch of the Jun family. How could the other party be willing to lower his own status and call him senior if he wasn¡¯t looking for any benefits? He was speechless. Seeing that his master¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly, Jun Bujian immediately pulled Patriarch Jun¡¯s sleeve and said angrily, ¡°Patriarch, stop embarrassing yourself. How old are you?¡± Patriarch Jun flung his sleeve and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Me asking Mr. Lu to be my master is a testament to my dedication to the pursuit of the martial path. Why would I be embarrassed?¡± After a pause, he knelt down towards Lu Xiaoran again. ¡°Senior, I, Jun Changming, am at the tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. I want to take you as my master. I wonder if you¡¯re willing? As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll definitely serve you for the rest of my life.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. He did not know if he could accept it. After Li Qingfeng self-destructed just now, Wang Cai immediately swallowed the other party¡¯s luck and absorbed it into his dantian. Now, Wang Cai needed to go and cultivate to advance. During this period, it would not respond. Because time was tight, Lu Xiaoran did not even have the time to hear Wang Cai report what he had obtained from killing the hot shot. However, speaking of which, although the other party could not increase his own cultivation, he was still a perfected tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert! He could take the other party in as a disciple of the Nameless Sect and use him as a fighter. Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect? Chapter 274 - Step by Step A perfected tenth level Martial Monarch Realm fighter¡­ Tsk tsk¡­ This deal was definitely profitable. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran finally said, ¡°I personally won¡¯t casually take in disciples. If the other party¡¯s talent is insufficient, I won¡¯t take him in.¡± Patriarch Jun¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. ¡°However, even so, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t enter my sect. How about this? From today onwards, my disciples will have the qualifications to take in disciples. They can take in disciples and teach them the cultivation techniques of the Nameless Sect. If you want a master, you can choose to take them as your master. You can also learn cultivation techniques from them.¡± By making the other party a disciple of his disciple, not only would it not trouble him, but he could also recruit the other party into the Nameless Sect. In the end, he was still a tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert. Such a guy would be useful sooner or later. Patriarch Jun¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He was definitely somewhat regretful that he could not take Lu Xiaoran as his master¡­ However, if he could take Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple as his master and learn a few moves to replenish the last bit of his martial intent, he would definitely be able to ascend to the Divine World. In this way, his goal would be achieved. In order to ascend and become a True God, what did he have to care? ¡°Alright! Thank you, Senior Lu.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately said, ¡°Everything here has been settled. Everyone, return to the Nameless Sect immediately and prepare to cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied and flew towards the Nameless Sect in unison. Patriarch Jun and his grandson flew at the back. ¡°Patriarch, why do you have to take someone in as your master? You¡¯re our Jun family¡¯s patriarch!¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ve worked hard for the Jun family my entire life. Can¡¯t I live for myself for once? Isn¡¯t it just taking in a master? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m looking for a concubine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true either. However, my master has already said that if you want to take someone in as your master, you can only do it with a first-generation disciple of our Nameless Sect. In that case, wouldn¡¯t you be a generation younger than me? You¡¯re my patriarch! If you do this, won¡¯t you be inferior to me?¡± Patriarch Jun said meaningfully, ¡°You silly child. After you reach my level, you¡¯ll understand. The so-called fame and fortune and seniority are nothing but fleeting clouds. Only cultivation is yours.¡± The other party¡¯s body immediately trembled. He did not expect the patriarch to be so obsessed with the path of martial arts that he did not even care about seniority and fame. This was a martial artist with a firm heart! However, he actually insisted on stopping his patriarch time and time again. Only now did he realize that he shouldn¡¯t have done this. After taking a deep breath, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Patriarch, in that case, acknowledge me as your master! From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of guiding your cultivation. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, the Nameless Sect definitely won¡¯t let you be bullied.¡± Patriarch Jun was silent for a moment before suddenly slapping Jun Bujian on the head. ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me? I¡¯m your patriarch. How can I take you as my master? You disrespectful brat, I think you¡¯re itching for a beating.¡± Jun Bujian said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Patriarch, didn¡¯t you say just now? If you want to pursue martial arts, you don¡¯t care about seniority at all.¡± ¡°Just because I don¡¯t care about seniority doesn¡¯t mean you can take advantage of me.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m your descendant. If I were to teach you, I would definitely be more concerned than the others.¡± ¡°Huh? Does that mean that if I take someone else as my master, you will not bother to teach me?¡± Jun Bujian: ¡°Of course not! Of course I¡¯ll teach you¡± Did he dare to say that he would not teach his patriarch? If he did, Patriarch Jun would probably send him a coffin in no time. However, he really could not understand. If the patriarch acknowledged someone else as his master, wouldn¡¯t he also be considered the patriarch¡¯s uncle-master? In this way, he had still taken advantage of the patriarch! He really did not know what the patriarch was thinking. In fact, the older the wiser. Jun Changming had already decided. In any case, Jun Bujian had already become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. There was no point for him to be Jun Bujian¡¯s disciple. However, it would be different if he became someone else¡¯s disciple. It was no different from being in an office. It was better for a family to work in a different departments, right? If anything happened, they could also protect each other. Moreover, they could also prevent themselves from being fired together. In addition, there was a very important problem. That was, Jun Changming seriously doubted Jun Bujian¡¯s ability. Of course, Jun Bujian was indeed a genius. He was already the face of the younger generation of the Jun family and was already a fourth level Martial Monarch Realm expert. However, with such a cultivation, he was definitely nothing in front of the other disciples of Senior Lu. This was the biggest problem. What he, Jun Changming, wanted to find was a peerless expert. Even if he could not become Senior Lu¡¯s disciple, he still had to become the disciple of Senior Lu¡¯s strongest disciple. Generally speaking, such disciples were mainly the chief disciples of the sect! Therefore, he, Jun Changming, had to think of a way to become a disciple of the Nameless Sect¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother! With this, Jun Changming felt that he was definitely going to have a bright future. Hahaha¡­ ¡­ On the other side, in a certain part of the Eternal Forest, Han Zhen was hiding under a big tree. Through the gaps in the leaves, he secretly glanced at the sky. There, he had set up a spirit energy formation! This array formation was used to capture a Martial Monarch demon beast in this area. As long as he could capture it, he could exchange for a large number of resources. At the very least, his cultivation would not be a problem in a short period of time. Just as he was focused on hunting, the corner of Han Zhen¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up. This was because he discovered that the figure of the Martial Monarch demon beast was approaching. Soon, a crane with a phoenix phantom arrived on the wind and quickly entered Han Zhen¡¯s array formation. It was not guarded at all. ¡°Alright!¡± Han Zhen was overjoyed and directly activated the array formation. In the next moment, the white crane with the phoenix bloodline was instantly trapped by the array formation. However, just as Han Zhen was about to attack and capture the immortal crane, the spatial barrier in the sky was suddenly broken by a huge force on the spot. ¡°Not good!¡± Han Zhen¡¯s pupils constricted. He was about to attack in advance and capture the immortal crane, but it was already too late. In less than half a second, the spatial rift directly swallowed the Martial Monarch Realm immortal crane. At this moment, Han Zhen immediately flew up from below and roared crazily, ¡°Damn the heavens! Another damn bastard! How shameless! If you have the guts, come out and fight me!¡± ¡°What kind of man are you to hide in the background? You¡¯re always ruining my plans. Don¡¯t let me see you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely curse your entire family for eighteen generations.¡± ¡­ ¡°Hachoo!¡± Lu Xiaoran, who had just returned to the Nameless Sect, instantly sneezed with a puzzled expression. ¡°Which bastard is cursing me behind my back? Is he tired of living?¡± However, he quickly shook his head. Then, he placed his mind into the screen Wang Cai had left behind. These were all good things Wang Cai had given him when he killed Li Qingfeng. Firstly, his cultivation had increased by one level. Lu Xiaoran had already increased from the ninth level of the Martial Monarch Realm to the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. He was just a little bit away from breaking through to the tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm and becoming a true God Realm expert who stood proudly in the world. Many people might not be able to break through in their lives¡­ However, Lu Xiaoran was definitely one of them. Firstly, his talent was monstrous enough, so it was not a problem at all. Secondly, he still had his disciples. Even if he only relied on his disciples, he would still successfully break through to this level. It was just a small matter. Then, Wang Cai rewarded him with a pile of materials, such as the Divine Dao True Intent. He got a lot of them. They were as cheap as onions and were distributed in bulk. Of course, they were still good stuff. Other than that, this was the first time Wang Cai had given Lu Xiaoran so many divine crystals. They were like the spirit stones of the mortal world. Wang Cai only gave him 100,000 of them. Lu Xiaoran had to use this thing sparingly. In the future, who knew if he would need it? Next were some divine artifact armor. Lu Xiaoran needed this thing more than anyone else and liked it more. With this thing, he basically did not have to be afraid even if he encountered an opponent with an attack divine artifact. At the very least, he had the first layer of protection. Basically, these were all the things that he had obtained from killing the hot shots this time. After Lu Xiaoran sorted out the items he had obtained this time, Patriarch Jun walked over with a solemn expression. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve already thought of a candidate for my master.¡± ¡°Oh? Which master do you want to take in?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but ask curiously. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m willing to take the Nameless Sect¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, Yun Lige, as my master!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised his voice, and Patriarch Jun was secretly happy. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had made the right choice. After all, even the sect master was frightened by his decision. ¡°Sect Master, I want the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect, Yun Lige, to be my master.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at Patriarch Jun¡¯s extremely serious expression and did not stop him. Perhaps this Jun Changming had some special interests. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. In that case, I¡¯ll go and take him as my master.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Patriarch Jun leave happily, Lu Xiaoran was even more speechless. Patriarch Jun¡¯s expression made it seem as if he was afraid that Lige would be snatched away by others if he was late. ¡­ At the same time, in the Ye family in the Eternal Forest. ¡°Li Qingshui is indeed dead. Looks like Master was right. He¡¯s not Lu Xiaoran¡¯s match at all.¡± ¡°However, Master had long set everything up. Even if Li Qingfeng could not defeat Lu Xiaoran, he would still self-destruct and severely injure Lu Xiaoran. The current Lu Xiaoran is definitely severely injured. Looks like it¡¯s time to carry out the next step of the plan. ¡± Chapter 275 After obtaining Lu Xiaoran¡¯s permission, Patriarch Jun immediately ran to take Yun Lige as his master. Yun Lige was also dumbfounded. ¡°You want to take me as your master?¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Yun. I¡¯ve already obtained the sect master¡¯s permission. Please take me in as your disciple.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, ten thousand curses raced through his heart. He had never expected his seventh junior brother¡¯s patriarch to actually want to take him as his master! This was a super expert at the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm! To be honest, in front of the other party, he was no different from a small ant. He was not even qualified to carry the other party¡¯s shoes. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. It was impossible for Master to have made such a low-level mistake! What kind of figure was their master? That was a peerless expert! Even those hot shots who could easily fight those at a higher level were no match for their master. How could his master make such a simple mistake? However, the other party was a top-notch tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert¡­ Wait, could it be¡­ could it be that Master saw that his cultivation was too weak, so he arranged for a peak-level Martial Monarch Realm expert to be his bodyguard? At this moment, Yun Lige¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. Yes, that must be the case. Other than this reason, Yun Lige really could not figure out why his master would let this guy be his disciple. It turned out that Master had not given up on him. It turned out that he was still his master¡¯s favorite. Wuwuwu¡­ Yun Lige felt that his master was simply too good to him and that he couldn¡¯t repay his master in this life. He decided that he would work hard and become Master¡¯s strongest helper and live up to his status as the Eldest Senior Brother of the Nameless Sect. Thinking of this, he accepted Jun Changming with tears in his eyes. ¡°Alright! From today onwards, you¡¯re my disciple!¡± Jun Changming immediately knelt. Yun Lige hurriedly helped him up. ¡°No need to be so polite, beloved disciple. Get up quickly.¡± ¡°You just became my disciple today, so I don¡¯t have anything to give you. I¡¯ll give you a few Martial Monarch Realm weapons first. Here are a few bottles of Martial Monarch Realm pills and divine pills to help you cultivate.¡± ¡°Oh right, have you eaten the divine beast eggs? I¡¯ll give you two. Use them to make boiled eggs and fried eggs. Do whatever you like.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re done eating, tell me at any time. I¡¯ll ask your grandmaster for more.¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Patriarch Jun could not help but gasp. Who was he? He was a Martial Monarch Realm expert who had survived from the ancient times ten thousand years ago. He did not lack Martial Monarch Realm weapons, but it was still quite difficult for him to take out a few at once. The most precious things were those medicinal pills. To be honest, a Martial Monarch Realm Pill was already precious enough! However, his master had even given him a divine pill! That was a divine pill! A peerless medicinal pill! In this world, one could forget about buying such pills. Most importantly, there was also the divine beast eggs! At the very least, he, Patriarch Jun, could be considered to be a member of the strongest group of people in this world. What had he not seen before? However, today, he admitted that he was a country bumpkin. However, in the blink of an eye, he felt secretly happy. That¡¯s right, he was secretly happy. Fortunately, he had become Yun Lige¡¯s disciple! Indeed, he was right. In a sect, the strongest person was definitely the chief disciple. Other than the chief disciple, the others were all trash. Jun Bujian was also trash! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Jun Bujian give him a divine pill or a divine beast egg when Jun Bujian returned to the Jun family? Not to mention divine pills, even if Jun Bujian had given him a few Martial Monarch Realm pills, he would have considered Jun Bujian to be capable! However, the other party did not even give him a single Martial Monarch Realm Pill. This was enough to prove that Jun Bujian was not doing well. Thinking of this, he hurriedly received the things Yun Lige gave him. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Yun Lige nodded. ¡°Although I¡¯ve given you a lot of things, you still have to cultivate well. You can¡¯t slack off, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then go.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Patriarch Jun arrived outside happily and happened to encounter Jun Bujian. Jun Bujian immediately said, ¡°Eh, Patriarch, why did you walk out of the hall?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Eldest Senior Brother is the only one in the hall, right? Jun Bujian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Patriarch, could it be that¡­ you acknowledged my Eldest Senior Brother as your master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s expression changed. Then, he slapped his forehead. Indeed. He knew it. ¡°Patriarch, you¡­ why did you have to take my Eldest Senior Brother as your master?! Do you know that my Eldest Senior Brother¡­ he¡­ he¡­¡± Speaking of this, Jun Bujian immediately whispered, ¡°My Eldest Senior Brother is actually not very capable.¡± As soon as he said this, Patriarch Jun¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°Bastard! How dare you speak ill of my master! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Patriarch Jun¡¯s tenth level Martial Monarch Realm pressure directly pressed down on Jun Bujian¡¯s head, immediately making him feel double the pressure. He suddenly knelt on the ground, his face red. ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Although you¡¯re my descendant, you can¡¯t humiliate my master. Since this is your first mistake, I won¡¯t find trouble with you. If this happens again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡­ I understand.¡± After saying this, Patriarch Jun removed the pressure and heaved a sigh of relief. Patriarch Jun then said, ¡°Let me ask you for the time being. You¡¯ve been in the Nameless Sect for so long. How many divine beast eggs have you eaten? How many divine pills have you obtained? And what about Martial Monarch Realm weapons?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I only ate one divine beast egg and one Divine Concentration Pill. As for the other Martial Monarch Realm pills and ordinary divine pills, it¡¯s not easy to calculate.¡± Hearing this, Patriarch Jun could not help but ridicule, ¡°That¡¯s all? And yet you still have the cheek to ridicule my master? How laughable.¡± Jun Bujian: ¡°???¡± What did he mean by that? That was already very impressive, alright? Who else in the entire world could take out so many things? It was not as if those things were as cheap as cabbages. Not to mention the Jun family, but even in the entire Eternal Forest, who could take out a divine beast egg or divine pill? Wait, something seemed to be wrong. Jun Bujian could not help but frown. ¡°Patriarch, how many resources did my senior brother give you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much. It¡¯s just a few divine beast eggs and a few bottles of divine pills¡­ A few Martial Monarch Realm weapons¡­¡± Jun Bujian :¡±¡­¡± This was not right. They were both Master¡¯s disciples. Why did Eldest Senior Brother have so many resources? Why did he not have any? Could it be that his master was biased? No, he had to ask. Thinking of this, Jun Bujian immediately ran to find the others. Soon, he arrived at Ji Wuxia¡¯s door. ¡°Second Senior Sister, are you inside?¡± Ji Wuxia, who was cultivating, frowned slightly and immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Seventh Junior Brother?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I have something to ask Senior Sister.¡± Ji Wuxia immediately opened the door and said, ¡°What is it? You even came all the way here to ask me.¡± ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal. I just want to ask if Senior Sister knows what the relationship between Eldest Senior Brother and Master is?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s brows raised slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary master-disciple relationship. What else can there be?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, what did you think?¡± ¡°Could Eldest Senior Brother be Master¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± ¡°Of course not. Eldest Senior Brother might be a year or two older than Master. How could he be Master¡¯s illegitimate son? You¡¯re simply ridiculous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange! If Eldest Senior Brother isn¡¯t Master¡¯s illegitimate son, there¡¯s no reason for him to have so many more resources than me! His resources could almost be compared to Master¡¯s.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. Then, she looked at Jun Bujian and said, ¡°Actually, you can do it too.¡± Jun Bujian: ¡°???¡± Seeing his puzzled expression, Ji Wuxia was silent for a moment. ¡°Um, how¡¯s your verbal skills?¡± ¡°Verbal skills?¡± ¡°What I mean is, how¡¯s your bootlicking skills?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve never sucked up to anyone, and I don¡¯t know how to. Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve always been the one who was sucked up to. I¡¯ve never sucked up to anyone.¡± ¡°Then if you want to be like Eldest Senior Brother, you should practice your verbal skills. ¡°To be honest, Master¡¯s resources are unimaginable. ¡°The key is whether one is capable of obtaining it. ¡°If you¡¯re good enough at bootlicking, you can have as many resources as Eldest Senior Brother. ¡± Jun Bujian :¡±¡­¡± Was this a joke? Could one become stronger by relying on bootlicking? Then what about them, the people who cultivated hard? As if sensing his thoughts and confusion, Ji Wuxia continued, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Actually, the resources Master gave us are enough.¡± For example, for medicinal pills like the Divine Concentration Pill, the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, the Martial Monarch Realm Marrow Pill, and the Martial Monarch Realm Soul Pill, we just need to eat one of them. The rest would not be of much use. Even if you obtained more from Master, it would not be of much use! Right? Take Eldest Senior Brother for example. He has so many resources, but isn¡¯t he still the one with the weakest cultivation among us? ¡± Jun Bujian nodded. ¡°Therefore, cultivation is not related to resources. The key is still talent. The resources Master gave us are actually similar. He did not hide anything or favor Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°I see.I understand. Thank you for your explanation, Second Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best if you can think it through. I still have to cultivate, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing this, Ji Wuxia cupped her hands and closed the door. His senior sister was right. It was useless to have so many resources. It was fine as long as it was enough. There was no need to learn from Eldest Senior Brother. After all, Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation was too low. If he was not outstanding in other areas, he would really be ordinary. ¡­ At the same time, in the Great Zhou Imperial City, Ji Wushang, who was reading the report of the Great Qin Empire, suddenly received a secret report. When he saw this secret report, his expression instantly changed. ¡°Who did this? Who is it?¡± The ministers were immediately shocked and hurriedly knelt. ¡°We¡­ we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Quick, prepare a flying ship for me. No, use the teleportation formation. I want to find Senior Lu. Quick! It¡¯ll be too late if we¡¯re any slower!¡± Chapter 276 - Opening of the Primordial Supreme Ranking Eternal Forest, Shi Family. As one of the top ten families in the Eternal Forest, the Shi family had an extraordinary status in the Eternal Forest. This was closely related to the constant hard work of the Shi Family members. Even the head of the Shi family was cultivating all the time. However, at this moment, the sudden intrusion of a figure broke the peace of the Shi Family. ¡°Patriarch, Patriarch, something bad has happened! Something bad has happened!¡± The patriarch of the Shi Family woke up from his cultivation. His eyebrows could not help but raise slightly, and his expression was somewhat displeased. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s with the panic?¡± The Shi Family disciple hurriedly handed over a jade slip. ¡°Patriarch, take a look at this. After reading this, you won¡¯t complain about me anymore.¡± The patriarch of the Shi family immediately sent his divine sense into it. ¡°Primordial Supreme Ranking, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but now, this thing has been spreading like wildfire outside. It¡¯s said to be a ranking of the strength of the cultivators in this world.¡± ¡°Oh? How arrogant. There¡¯s even a ranking for such things?¡± The head of the Shi family immediately focused and began to look at the rankings. Soon, he discovered the crux of the problem. ¡°300th, Patriarch East Demon, Jiang Taixuan, fifth level Martial Monarch Realm.¡± ¡°200th place, Grand Pure Demon Master Lin Batian. Seventh level of the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± ¡­ ¡°These rankings are rather well-deserved.¡± As he spoke, he continued to look down. ¡°The 100th place is Jun Tianzui from the Jun family¡­ the 90th place is Chen Shuhua from the Chen family¡­ the 80th place is Shi Huairou from our Shi family¡­ the 76th place¡­¡± ¡°The top 100 spots have almost all been taken by the top ten families of our Eternal Forest. If I remember correctly, this Jun Tianzui should be at the ninth level of the Martial Monarch Realm, right? Is the competition for the top 100 so intense?¡± Patriarch Shi continued to read and could not help but frown. This was because he saw that he was only ranked 27th. It had to be known that he was at the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm! However, when he saw that the few family heads who were as famous as him also had similar rankings, he felt relieved. The people ranked in the top twenty were all the ancestors of the top ten families in the Eternal Forest. These ancestors had almost all survived from the ancient times. Some of them were stuck at the tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm and could transcend the tribulation to become gods at any time. Some had already transcended the tribulation, but they had failed and had no choice but to cultivate again. This type of existence was called a quasi God Realm expert. Their combat strength had already surpassed the tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. Of course, there were also some God Realm experts who transcended the tribulation to become gods but used secret techniques to block themselves from being sensed by the Heaven Dao laws. In this way, they naturally did not have to be discovered by the Heaven Dao and could naturally stay in this world to intimidate the other families. Such a top-notch expert usually would not casually attack. This was because even if he had a secret technique to stay hidden, he would still be easily discovered by the Heaven Dao laws. It was common knowledge that there was currently such a person in the Ye family. However, despite being hidden, this person was still recorded on the Primordial Chaos Supreme Ranking. What was even more terrifying was that the other party¡¯s information was clearly displayed on this ranking. This was too terrifying. Even a quasi God Realm expert had been recorded. This guy who created the Primordial Supreme Ranking was quite capable! Patriarch Shi¡¯s expression was already solemn to the extreme. What really made him afraid was not anything else, but that this ranking only ranked the Ye family seventh! That was a quasi God Realm expert! quasi God Realm! That was a top-notch existence that even Martial Monarch Realm experts respected. Such a person had already been given the chance to step into that world and surpass human martial artists! With this doubt, the Shi Family Head continued to read. Sixth place, Ancient Dragon Emperor of the Primordial Mountain Range. This was a God Realm expert of the dragon race, a supreme demon big shot who hid in the Primordial Mountain Range all year round. Fifth place, Han Zhen. Second level of the Martial Monarch Realm. The head of the Shi family: ¡°???¡± What was going on? A second level Martial Monarch Realm expert was ranked in the top five of the continent? Was there a mistake? Could it be that this Han Zhen could defeat a God Realm expert? He continued to read on. Fourth place, the Island Master of the Honno Sea Island. ¡°Who is this?¡± A lot of question marks immediately appeared in the head of the Shi family master. Then, the third place went to Elder Tianji. The Shi family head more or less knew what was going on with Elder Tianji. He had more or less heard of the series of rumors regarding Elder Tianji, the Heaven Secrets Pavilion, and the Heaven Secrets Cliff. Ever since this extremely mysterious organization appeared in the Eternal Forest, it had always been an existence that the various large families in the Eternal Forest feared. It was not strange for her to be ranked third. The second place was Ye Junlin! The Shi Family Head still acknowledged Ye Junlin. The things that had happened to Ye Junlin had really left a deep impression on him. Even the head of the Shi family had to take it seriously! Even though he was only at the tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm now, it was said that he was suppressing his strength. If he wanted to reach the God Realm, he would be able to do so with little to no effort. Therefore, it was not strange for this guy to be ranked second. However, when he saw the first place, the Shi Family Head was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Lu Xiaoran? Who is this? Moreover, he¡¯s a perfected tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert and not a God Realm expert. Could it be that he¡¯s stronger than Ye Junlin?¡± With a trace of doubt, the head of the Shi family could not help but frown and continue to read Lu Xiaoran¡¯s information. ¡°Damn!¡± With just a glance, the dignified tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert of the Shi family actually cursed on the spot. He was so shocked that he had already forgotten his identity. The more he read, the more shocked he became. The other party had the most Martial Monarch Realm weapons in the world! He already had more than ten thousand Martial Monarch Realm weapons? The other party also possessed the most Martial Monarch Realm pills in this world? The number of Martial Monarch Realm pills he had was almost endless? He had divine pills that had never been seen in this world! And even divine beast eggs? What a joke! He even had divine beast eggs and divine pills? Wasn¡¯t that something that only the Divine World had? Had he gone to the Divine World to steal them? The head of the Shi family felt like he was about to collapse. This guy was simply too powerful and abnormal. No wonder this guy was evaluated as the strongest. He was not an ordinary person at all. Who was he? Was he a god? Even a God Realm expert could not be so abnormal, right? After all, wasn¡¯t the quasi God Realm expert from the Ye family and the quasi God Realm demon from the Primordial Mountain Range both ranked behind him? This Lu Xiaoran was simply too heaven-defying! However, this was not the main point. The main point was that all the cultivators in the world had probably gone to find Lu Xiaoran. No matter if Lu Xiaoran was a Martial Monarch Realm expert or a God Realm expert, the entire world would still be able to obtain a slight advantage. Taking a deep breath, the Shi Family Head¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light. The Shi Family definitely could not miss this opportunity! ¡°Relay my orders. Gather all the disciples of the Shi Family and set off for the Great Zhou Empire. No matter what, we have to find the Nameless Sect in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After his subordinates went to gather the disciples of the Shi Family, the head of the Shi Family took a deep breath and said, ¡°This might be the Shi Family¡¯s chance. Patriarch, you¡¯ve been silent for so many years. Let¡¯s leave the mountain one last time for our Shi Family.¡± ¡­ In fact, it was not only the Shi family. At this moment, almost all the families in the entire world were heading towards the Great Zhou Empire at the same time. It was inevitable. In the face of such huge benefits, everyone was tempted. The greed of humans was endless. Moreover, even if one was not greedy, wouldn¡¯t others be? After all, what if other people tried to snatch Lu Xiaoran¡¯s equipment? No one was able to resist it. If others snatched Lu Xiaoran¡¯s equipment and greatly increased their strength, it was hard for these families to guarantee that the other families won¡¯t come and destroy them. In this world where the weak were prey to the strong, if the balance was not broken, everyone would obediently abide by the rules and not overstep their boundaries. However, once the balance was broken, the dark side of people would erupt without any reservation. Of course, everyone was also aware that Lu Xiaoran was shockingly powerful. After all, the other party was ranked first in the world However, compared to how terrifying Lu Xiaoran was, the resources he had were even more tempting! Most importantly, if everyone in the world went over, no matter how powerful Lu Xiaoran was, how could he resist? Two fists were no match for four hands! ¡­ Great Zhou, Nameless Sect. Lu Xiaoran was originally cultivating, wanting to break through the last realm. In any case, he had Wang Cai. Even after breaking through to the God Realm, he did not have to worry about being forcefully brought to the Divine World by the power of laws. Suddenly, Ji Wushang¡¯s arrival interrupted his cultivation. ¡°Senior Lu, something bad has happened.¡± Seeing Ji Wushang rush over, Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily. ¡°Ji Wushang, did you encounter some trouble again? I haven¡¯t looked for you yet. I asked you to gather the spirit stones of Su Chen¡¯s subordinates, but you haven¡¯t given them to me yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Su Chen has too many spirit stones under him. It has already exceeded a few hundred trillion! I¡¯m counting them now. Now, there¡¯s a more important problem!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Take a look at this.¡± When Ji Wushang showed Lu Xiaoran the Primordial Supreme Ranking, Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. What was going on? Who had come up with this ranking? Was there a mistake? The ranking had directly exposed him. Who would do such an immoral thing? Moreover, his more than ten thousand Martial Monarch Realm weapons and Martial Monarch Realm pills had been exposed¡­ The other party had basically doomed him! If these things were exposed, wouldn¡¯t the entire continent tear him apart and eat him alive? Birds die for food, and humans die for wealth. It was impossible for the entire continent to let go of such benefits! Chapter 277 - Fighting the World Alone? Only a Fool Would Do That ¡°Which bastard did this?¡± Lu Xiaoran was so furious that he almost collapsed. This guy was simply trying to kill him. Moreover, he was the kind of person who would scatter his opponent¡¯s ashes. ¡°Senior Lu, why don¡¯t we find a place to escape and live in seclusion? Now, the entire continent is looking for you. Someone will probably arrive soon.¡± ¡°Run? Where to? I¡¯m basically wanted by the entire world now. No matter where I escape, I¡¯ll be pursued.¡± This was different from how Lu Xiaoran used to hide somewhere. In the past, when he found a place to hide, others would not deliberately look for him. Now, he had been exposed to the entire world. If these people knew that he had so many treasures, they would definitely search for him desperately. Perhaps, this world would end up in a massacre and go crazy! ¡°Then¡­ then what should we do? This is the entire world! Can you beat them?¡± Ji Wushang¡¯s tone carried deep despair. This time, they were no longer dealing with a single Hall of Gods and dozens of Martial Monarch Realm experts. Instead, all the top-notch experts in the world were coming for him! ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about? Get out first. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Wushang was about to leave when Lu Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Senior Lu, is there anything else?¡± Lu Xiaoran curled his finger. ¡°Give me my spirit stones.¡± Ji Wushang¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. Then, he handed a storage bag to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. Could a few hundred trillion spirit stones really be stored in a single storage bag? However, he quickly discovered that there were dozens of storage rings in the storage bag. Every storage ring was full. Moreover, the storage space of a storage ring was much stronger than a storage bag. Then there was no problem. ¡°Alright, go out first. Inform Wuxia to activate all the array formations.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Ji Wushang left, Lu Xiaoran began to think. Since the other party had created this ranking, it meant that this person was definitely targeting him. Otherwise, the other party would not have spread the news that he was at the top of the list and that he had so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons, Martial Monarch Realm pills, and even divine pills. Elder Tianji definitely would not. She was on his side and still hoped that he could help her restore the sect. However, this matter only appeared after Elder Tianji died. Therefore, it could not be ruled out that there was a traitor under Elder Tianji. Secondly, it was also possible that it was the person who created the system behind the scenes. Although Elder Tianji was dead, it was still uncertain whether that guy was dead! Who was he and where was he? Or rather, the entire matter was planned by him behind the scenes. He was trying to use the entire world to attack him and severely injure him. At this moment, he was the most suspicious. This was because he had not registered Li Qingfeng. Li Qingfeng was definitely his subordinate, and Li Qingfeng was a lot stronger. Although he was only at the Body Refining Realm, he controlled the power of the laws of the Divine World and was more than qualified to be ranked on the rankings. However, no matter what, at least one thing was true. That was, the entire world would really attack him immediately. The problem was that this was a conspiracy. After the entire world attacked him and severely injured him, the other party would definitely come and harvest. This was really an eye for an eye. In the past, he had always been the one to scam others. He had probably guided the two factions to fight and then sat idly by to reap the spoils. In the end, today, he had been tricked. Moreover, he had been tricked ruthlessly and was targeted by the entire world. Lu Xiaoran did not believe that he could stop this battle by simply telling them that he didn¡¯t have those Martial Monarch Realm weapons. In the face of a group of greedy people whose overall strength was greater than his, it was even harder for him to persuade the other party. In short, he could not easily fight this battle and let himself fall into someone else¡¯s trap. What should he do? Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely and frowned. However, at this moment, Patriarch Jun Changming walked in. ¡°Sect Master, do you want me to gather the disciples of the Jun family to help? With our Jun family¡¯s help, perhaps we can reduce some of the pressure on the sect.¡± However, Lu Xiaoran did not answer him because when he saw Jun Changming, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. ¡°By the way, I can totally do that!¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran clapped and the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Jun Changming, are you about to break through to the Tribulation Realm?¡± Jun Changming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I¡¯m already about to transcend the tribulation. However, the sect is in trouble, so I can¡¯t bear to transcend the tribulation and leave.¡± Jun Changming was a peerless expert to begin with and had already reached the perfected tenth level of the Emperor Realm for many years. This time, after eating so many good things from his master, Yun Lige, he was definitely qualified to transcend the tribulation. ¡°Alright! You did well. In a while, I¡¯ll let you transcend the tribulation. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, I guarantee that you¡¯ll successfully transcend the tribulation.¡± ¡°Alright, go out first and prepare quickly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Patriarch Jun left, Lu Xiaoran immediately gathered a few more disciples in. Then, he arranged everything he needed to prepare and pay attention to before stopping. Soon, several auras appeared near the Nameless Sect. Some were strong and some were weak. Although many of them were not powerful, it did not stop them from being greedy. When lions hunted, vultures and crows would also accompany them. After the lions finished eating the residue, they would swarm over. This was the eternal law of nature. Lu Xiaoran did not panic at all and quietly waited for the true big shots to appear. As long as he could deal with those big shots, he did not even need to look at these small fries. Yun Lige and the others had been ordered to pile the Martial Monarch Realm weapons on the peak of the Nameless Sect. There were a total of 100,000 of them! They were almost piled into a small mountain. Beside them were hundreds of thousands of Martial Monarch Realm medicinal pills. Because the two small mountains were both at the Martial Monarch Realm, they emitted a powerful golden light. They were like two small suns that illuminated the surroundings. At the same time, they also made countless cultivators hiding in the distance drool. Time passed second by second. After an unknown period of time, finally, as the void barrier in the sky trembled, an extremely powerful aura slowly descended. ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± All the cultivators began to look towards the sky. The void barrier in the sky was slowly opened. Then, a huge spirit energy ship that was like a city slowly appeared in the sky. It was majestic and covered the sky. ¡°This¡­ this is the Wang family of the Eternal Forest, right? The Wang family is here. This is the family that is ranked in the top twenty in the Eternal Forest.¡± ¡°Is that so? I think I¡¯ve seen it before. Their patriarch is already in the top 200 of the Primordial Chaos Supreme Ranking. I think he¡¯s ranked 198th.¡± A few figures quickly landed from the spirit energy ship and floated in the void. They looked at the Nameless Sect below but did not attack directly. ¡°Patriarch, did you see that? One of the two golden mountains below is a pile of Martial Monarch Realm weapons, and the other is a pile of Martial Monarch Realm pills.¡± ¡°Of course I see it.¡± ¡°Patriarch, why don¡¯t we attack first and snatch some before the other families arrive?¡± The family head glanced at the Wang family elder in extreme disdain and sneered. ¡°Snatch? How? Don¡¯t forget that the guy below is the number one existence on the Primordial Chaos Supreme Ranking. If our Wang family¡¯s ancestor goes down, he will probably be instantly killed. ¡°Moreover, so what if we snatch it? The bird that sticks out gets shot. At that time, the other families will make you spit it out. At that time, what can you do? ¡°The only smart thing we can do now is to wait and see what those top-notch factions do before considering our matter. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another huge spirit energy ship appeared in the void. Accompanying this was a deafening voice. ¡°Old Wang, your family sure is early!¡± Patriarch Wang immediately bowed to the other party. ¡°Patriarch Chen, you¡¯re too kind. My Wang family is only a little closer.¡± When the people below heard this, they could not help but tremble in fear. ¡°Who is this family? Why is the patriarch of the Wang family, a top twenty family in the Eternal Forest, so polite to the other party?¡± ¡°Of course they have to be polite. That¡¯s a family that¡¯s ranked in the top ten in the Eternal Forest! Their family has several big shots who are on the Primordial Ranking. Can the Wang family afford to provoke them?¡± ¡°Hiss! The dragons are really going out to sea today.¡± A moment later, huge spirit energy ships appeared in the sky. The flags on each spirit energy ship represented a huge family. Each one of these families was famous. They all had spots on the Primordial Chaos Supreme Ranking. Because the aura gathered in the sky was really too dense, the clouds were even shaken away. Not only that, but because there were too many auras, the experts had no choice but to suppress them. As a result, many cultivators were forced to circulate their cultivation techniques to resist. However, even so, many cultivators still knelt on the ground because they could not withstand the pressure. It was even to the extent that some small fries who had yet to break through to the Connate Realm were already bleeding from their seven orifices and were about to die because of this aura. At this moment, a dragon roar suddenly sounded from the sky. This dragon roar seemed to have come from the ancient times and pierced through the hearts of countless human cultivators. Even the many families in the Eternal Forest had solemn expressions as they stared fixedly at the sky. Over there, an indistinct figure shuttled through the clouds. Its golden scales flickered with a cold light that was filled with a destructive aura. No one expected even an expert of this level to come. Chapter 278 - Two Spirit Stones, Two Spirit Stones Each. You Wont Get a Loss or Get Tricked. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s the one from the Primordial Mountain Range.¡± Countless cultivators began to tremble. It was too terrifying. That was the strongest expert of the Primordial Mountain Range, an existence ranked in the top six of the Primordial Supreme Ranking! In the sky, the experts of the various large families could not help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even the Primordial Dragon Emperor to be here. Hasn¡¯t he been hiding in the Primordial Mountain Range and had never left?¡± ¡°No matter how much he wants to hide, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to sit idly by after such a huge matter has happened.¡± Only a fool would sit idly by. With so much wealth down here, who wouldn¡¯t want to interfere? Yun Lige and the others were all below, staring fixedly at the dark experts in the sky. Their hearts could not help but beat faster, and they felt extremely depressed. ¡°These guys are so abnormal! They¡¯re much stronger than the people from the Hall of Gods!¡± Jun Bujian said with a solemn expression, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Putting everything else aside, in the Eternal Forest, other than the Ye family, everyone from the top twenty families has come. Which one of these families doesn¡¯t have a top-notch Martial Monarch Realm expert? Moreover, some families even have more than one.¡± Other than that, there were also the other factions on the entire continent. In total, there were countless Martial Monarch Realm experts. This is not even counting the few quasi God Realm experts and the Ancient Dragon Emperor in the sky who has already reached the God Realm. ¡± Yun Lige and the others immediately fell silent. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ too many people? How could they win? Since ancient times, no one had ever made the entire world their enemy. However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran stretched and said to the few of them, ¡°All of you, guard below. No one is allowed to come out. If my plan succeeds, everything will be fine. If it doesn¡¯t, activate the array formation I left behind. ¡°That¡¯s a God Realm teleportation formation. Even the ancient Dragon Emperor in the sky can¡¯t stop it. ¡± ¡°Master!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. At this moment, their master was still thinking about their safety. In fact, Lu Xiaoran had no choice. He also wanted to run, but he could not escape this time. He had to face it. Since he was already destined to be involved, why should he let his disciples follow? If his plan really failed, at the very least, he should let these disciples leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a despicable guy like me who would do anything to survive would one day think for others in the face of danger. I don¡¯t even feel like myself.¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and mocked himself. After taking in so many disciples, his heart seemed to have softened. He was no longer as ruthless and unscrupulous as before! Shaking his head, he tapped his foot lightly and slowly soared into the sky. The big shots from all directions cast their gazes on Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran dared to guarantee that as long as he dared to say anything that made him appear to be weak, these people would immediately charge over mercilessly and tear him into pieces. Facing so many experts attacking at the same time, Lu Xiaoran might really be unable to take it. After all, he was only at the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm and had yet to officially break through. Moreover, he was almost certain that the mastermind this time was the Ye family from the Eternal Forest. With such a huge matter happening this time, only the Ye family did not come. If it was not the Ye family, who else could it be? Even if he really fought and and ended up panting from exhaustion, the Ye family would definitely step forward to harvest. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran removed the complicated thoughts in his mind and said with clear eyes, ¡°Since everyone is here, I won¡¯t waste my breath.¡± ¡°You guys came here just to snatch my things. However, I definitely can¡¯t let you snatch them away for nothing. Therefore, I also thought of a compromise! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a Martial Monarch Realm expert from the Wang family sneered. ¡°A compromise? What compromise? Your only solution is to give up all your treasures.¡± The other Martial Monarch Realm expert from the Wang family beside him also sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. The only thing you can do now is give up your treasure. Other than that, there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly activated the Trinity True Eyes and used the eternal flames. Boom! The two low-level Martial Monarch Realm experts were swallowed by the eternal flames on the spot. ¡°Ah!¡± The moment the screams sounded, the expressions of the others suddenly changed drastically. The experts of the families behind the two of them naturally did not watch Lu Xiaoran attack. They immediately roared and wanted to go forward to save him. However, how could Lu Xiaoran give them a chance? The Great Dao Reincarnation was directly activated, accelerating the time flow beside the two Martial Monarch Realm experts and instantly increasing the speed of the flames. The two of them were only low-level Martial Monarch Realm experts to begin with, and Lu Xiaoran was already at the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. How could the two of them resist? In just an instant, the two of them were directly cremated on the spot by Lu Xiaoran. Instant kill! He had instantly killed two Martial Monarch Realm experts! Although they were only two low-level Martial Monarch Realm experts, they were still Martial Monarch Realm experts! It was unbelievable for them to be instantly killed just like that. Moreover, it was an instant kill? At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly trembled. They suddenly remembered that other than being rich, this Lu Xiaoran was also the number one expert on the Primordial Chaos Supreme Ranking! Previously, everyone had been blinded by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s wealth. Moreover, they had never seen Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength and did not take it to heart. At this moment, they finally treated Lu Xiaoran seriously and carefully. Lu Xiaoran also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately. Fortunately, there were two low-level Martial Monarch Realm experts. If there were two high-level Martial Monarch Realm experts, it would be troublesome. The power of his eternal falmes increased according to his cultivation. At the same time, it also depended on the other party¡¯s cultivation. If the other party was a high-level Martial Monarch Realm expert, although the other party could also be burned to death, Lu Xiaoran would not be able to instantly kill the other party. This would not make him look as cool. And if he did not look cool enough, there would be a stiff friction and they would not be shocked. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The family of those Martial Monarch Realm experts suddenly became furious. Lu Xiaoran glanced over again. This glance frightened everyone until they suddenly took a few steps back and circulated their cultivation techniques with all their strength. They tried their best to guard against Lu Xiaoran, afraid that he would burn them too. However, they were not stupid. Although they did not dare to attack Lu Xiaoran, with all the super experts in the world gathered here, how could they not find someone to deal with Lu Xiaoran? ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack together and kill this brat. There are a large number of Martial Monarch Realm weapons, divine pills, and Martial Monarch Realm pills down there. Don¡¯t you want them?¡± Patriarch Shi swept his gaze coldly over the other party and said coldly, ¡°Wang Shenghai, can you stop talking nonsense there? If you want to do it yourself, don¡¯t drag us down. It¡¯s not up to you to order us around.¡± The Wang family was humiliated and gritted their teeth in anger, but they were helpless. After all, the Shi family was much stronger than their Wang family. Actually, there was a reason why many families did not attack. The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the more one could tell what was going on. Lu Xiaoran was an existence who had been conferred the first place on the Primordial Supreme Ranking. Although they did not know who the mastermind was or why they said that Lu Xiaoran was the strongest person in the world, However, they at least knew one thing. That was, since Lu Xiaoran had so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons and Martial Monarch Realm pills, he definitely also had extraordinary methods. There was no harm in listening to what he wanted to do before making a move. In any case, everyone in the world was here. What was there to be afraid of? ¡°What are you trying to say? Speak.¡± The Shi Family Head spoke indifferently, and the corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Awesome. Then I¡¯ll be direct. If we really fight, it¡¯s impossible for me to be arrogant enough to say that I can defeat everyone in the world.¡± However, at the very least, I think I can still make a portion of you die here. ¡°And you guys don¡¯t want to sacrifice the Martial Monarch Realm experts in your family to obtain some Martial Monarch Realm Martial Monarch Realm pills, right?¡± One of the Martial Monarch Realm experts sneered. ¡°We have so many families here. Even if we only sacrifice one Martial Monarch Realm expert, it will still be enough for you to suffer. Your point of view is simply not valid.¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. May I ask which family you¡¯re from?¡± The other party immediately said proudly, ¡°My name remains unchanged. I¡¯m Yu Zesheng from the Yu family in the Eternal Forest!¡± ¡°Oh! The Yu family, right? Then in a while, I¡¯ll take special care of your Yu family. In any case, I¡¯m going to die anyway, so I¡¯ll just specifically target your Yu family. I¡¯ll make sure to kill all the Martial Monarch Realm experts in your Yu family.¡± The smile on Yu Zesheng¡¯s face instantly stopped, and he seemed to have become a huge sand sculpture. Some of the surrounding families could not help but laugh. This made Yu Zesheng even more embarrassed. He originally wanted to show off, but he did not expect something like this to happen. If Lu Xiaoran was forced into a corner and he really attacked the Yu family and severely injured them, the Yu family would be completely finished from now on. Patriarch Shi and the other big shots also understood Lu Xiaoran¡¯s meaning and were slightly shocked. Previously, they wanted to be the first to attack, but now, they had to think twice. Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Since everyone wants something and doesn¡¯t want to lose the strength of their families, why don¡¯t we just shake hands and make up?¡± ¡°As long as you join my Nameless Sect and become disciples of the Nameless Sect, every Martial Monarch Realm expert can buy my Martial Monarch Realm weapons and Martial Monarch Realm pills. ¡°Saint Realm items can also be bought! ¡°Moreover, each person only needs to pay two spirit stones for every item. However, each person will only be limited to two portions every year. ¡°Two spirit stones. You won¡¯t lose out if you don¡¯t buy it. Two spirit stones. Bring two Martial Monarch Realm weapons or Martial Monarch Realm pills home every year. If you want them, then join now! What are you waiting for? 1 Chapter 279 - Playing Tricks With Me? Youre Only Worthy of Licking My Shoes Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words, everyone was instantly petrified on the spot. The entire sky instantly fell silent, even the sound of the wind disappeared. Everyone present looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion. No one expected Lu Xiaoran to use this move. This guy was simply unpredictable! After joining a sect, they could directly buy a divine weapon with two spirit stones? Moreover, they could buy two sets every year? They could obtain Martial Monarch Realm weapons, Martial Monarch Realm pills, and divine pills without any effort? Wasn¡¯t this too good? However, if it were those small families or itinerant cultivators, they might immediately agree to this condition. However, those top-notch families would not agree so easily. After all, they were originally kings. It was naturally impossible for them to become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples and subordinates. As for the small families and itinerant cultivators, without the approval of the large families, they did not dare to easily agree. In the sky, the Ancient Dragon Emperor did not move either. It was unknown what he was thinking. At this moment, the head of the Qian family, one of the ten great families, slowly stepped out. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to agree to this condition. It¡¯s unreasonable for you to monopolize so many resources alone. How about this? We¡¯ll buy the Martial Monarch Realm weapons from you without joining your sect. If so, we don¡¯t mind retreating. ¡°Of course, your price needs to be reasonable. ¡°Otherwise, we can only fight. ¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Lu Xiaoran could not help but smile coldly in his heart. What a joke. The other party wanted to obtain benefits but didn¡¯t want to be obedient. He was simply too greedy. Moreover, what was it the other party said? That it was unreasonable for him to monopolize so many resources alone? No matter how unreasonable it was, it was still given to him by Wang Cai. Why would it be reasonable for them to take these things from Lu Xiaoran? He even issued a threat in the end. What a joke. Did they really think that Lu Xiaoran was afraid of them? ¡°Is this what the Qian family, one of the top ten families in the Eternal Forest, is like? If you want to use numbers to suppress me, just say it. ¡°However, you were wrong about one thing. The head of the Qian family narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, Lu Xiaoran directly used the Sword Control Technique and summoned a total of 500 Martial Monarch Realm weapons from below. At the same time, they transformed into streams of light that quickly shot into the sky. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± ¡°Summoning a Martial Monarch Realm weapon to attack? Could it be that he wants to fight?¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t want to fight. He wants to detonate the Martial Monarch Realm weapon! Quickly disperse.¡± In the crowd, some cultivators had already discovered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s intentions in advance and quickly began to retreat. The Qian family head¡¯s expression changed and he naturally wanted to retreat. Facing the explosion of 500 Martial Monarch Realm weapons, he did not dare to take it head-on. However, just as he retreated, Lu Xiaoran sneered and said, ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t you very awesome just now? If you have the ability, take it head on!¡± The head of the Qian family was so furious that he vomited blood after being humiliated in front of the entire world. However, he quickly discovered that something was wrong. Lu Xiaoran was deliberately angering him and making him lose his mind. It was also at this moment that Lu Xiaoran suddenly used the Supreme Profound Dipper to reduce his speed. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± This was almost the only thought of the head of the Qian family. However, as a top-notch tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert, his many years of combat experience had long fused into his bones. Although his figure was trapped, he still used his cultivation technique with all his strength and activated his Martial Monarch Realm armor to defend. Just as his defense was set up, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Martial Monarch Realm weapons also detonated at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless dazzling lights instantly exploded in the sky. In the end, they fused into a huge sun! ¡°Quickly defend!¡± Countless cultivators seemed to have gone crazy as they used their defensive methods with all their strength. It was even to the extent that even the Nameless Sect¡¯s automatic defensive array formation had been activated. In the sky, only the patriarchs of the top-notch families and the Dragon Emperor in the void were not flustered at all. The explosion tore apart the spatial barrier in the sky. The void black hole swallowed a large amount of energy. The two-dimensional spatial barrier was also about to shatter, killing countless mysterious creatures inside. The explosion lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly stopping. This wave of explosions had killed countless cultivators. Although many cultivators still maintained a defensive posture, their souls had already been shattered. In the void, the head of the Qian family was not dead. He was the head of a top-notch family and naturally had a life-saving Dharma treasure passed down from his ancient ancestors. However, even so, he was still covered in blood from the explosion and was severely injured. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ you can¡¯t kill me! I have the protection left behind by the Qian family¡¯s ancestor¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a light flashed in the void. Lu Xiaoran directly slashed him into two on the spot. ¡°Patriarch!¡± The entire Qian family collapsed on the spot. That was their family head! He was actually killed by Lu Xiaoran just like that? Everyone naturally could not accept this. They all attacked and transformed into a few streams of light that headed straight for Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran could not even be bothered to look. He slashed with the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and a sword beam seemed to sweep through the nine heavens. Boom! One sword! It was only a single sword move! Lu Xiaoran directly forced back all the direct descendants of the Qian family! Everyone¡¯s hearts raced again. That was several Qian family Martial Monarch Realm experts. Moreover, every one of them was a high-level Martial Monarch Realm expert. They were not low-level Martial Monarch Realm experts with one or two levels! However, even so, they were actually forced back by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s terror as the person who was ranked first on the Primordial Supreme Ranking was indeed heart palpitating. In fact, his strength was already enough for him to fight those at a higher level. Moreover, his cultivation had already reached the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. With this strength, only top-notch Martial Monarch Realm experts with many means were qualified to fight him one-on-one. If not for the fact that there were a few quasi God Realm and God Realm experts present, as well as a group of perfected tenth level Martial Monarch Realm experts, Lu Xiaoran would not have needed to worry at all. He drew his sword and directly threw the corpse of the Qian family¡¯s patriarch into his Nebula Thousand Qi Cauldron in front of the Qian family, refining it into a pile of Martial Monarch Realm pills. ¡°No!¡± The people from the Qian family all collapsed. Lu Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Who else wants to snatch my Martial Monarch Realm weapon?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone retreated in fear, and their faces could not help but turn pale. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura was simply too powerful! It was so powerful that they were simply unable to resist! They finally understood that it was impossible for them to snatch Lu Xiaoran¡¯s teeth today. This guy was crazy! If he was really angered, he would even dare to detonate all these Martial Monarch Realm weapons. How were they supposed to compete with him then? Looking at that Martial Monarch Realm weapon, there were at least a hundred thousand of them! If so many Martial Monarch Realm weapons exploded, this world would definitely not be able to withstand this explosion! Patriarch Shi and the others looked at each other. They were already feeling vaguely uncomfortable. Originally, they were the ones who suppressed Lu Xiaoran. However, as time passed, it started to feel as if Lu Xiaoran was suppressing everyone. After taking a deep breath, everyone took advantage of the fact that Lu Xiaoran had not completely reversed the situation and continued, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, since we¡¯re all here to discuss matters, there¡¯s no need to be so tense.¡± How about this? If you sell the Martial Monarch Realm weapon to us, we can give you enough spirit stones. As for joining the Nameless Sect, forget it. ¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly in his heart. Should I sell the weapon to you and let you attack me? Did they think he was stupid? With the Martial Monarch Realm weapon in his hand, there was still room for discussion. After all, he could still explode them. However, after handing over the Martial Monarch Realm weapons, he¡¯ll be at their mercy. Moreover, all of these people had come to rob him. Now, they even want to cheat him of his Martial Monarch Realm weapons without even sacrificing a little? Do you really think he is a philanthropist? If the Ye Family wanted them to exhaust him, that¡¯s perfect. He¡¯ll simply beat the Ye Family at their own game and directly take in all these families! Then, he¡¯ll bring them to beat up those bastards from the Ye family. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran directly refused. ¡°No! This is the rule set by my Nameless Sect. Since you¡¯re here, you naturally have to abide by it.¡± ¡°Either join my Nameless Sect or get lost!!¡± ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re not afraid of death, you can directly fight me.¡± However, you might not be able to see how much risk there is. ¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words made many people fall into deep thought. He was right. He was ranked first on the Primordial Chaos Supreme Ranking. They would definitely not be able to defeat him in a one-on-one battle. They could only fight in groups. However, the problem was that none of the people present were cohesive enough to get all of them to work together. In this way, how could they gather everyone¡¯s strength to deal with Lu Xiaoran? Moreover, Lu Xiaoran also knew how to detonate the Martial Monarch Realm weapon. They did not dare to directly rush forward! Could it be that¡­ he really had to follow Lu Xiaoran¡¯s instructions and join the Nameless Sect? All the experts in the world were here, but they were all stopped by Lu Xiaoran like this? Was there a mistake? They were really unwilling to accept this. Many of them were top-notch big shots! Who would be willing to become someone else¡¯s lackey? How could Lu Xiaoran not tell what they meant? They were only in a stalemate. They needed something to happen. They needed something to happen that would change their minds. Facing this situation, Lu Xiaoran naturally would not let it go. He directly released his divine sense. Boom. In the next moment, lightning suddenly began to gather in the sky above the entire Nameless Sect. This move directly shocked everyone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± ¡°This lightning¡­ someone is transcending the tribulation! Someone is transcending the tribulation!¡± Soon, someone discovered that this lightning tribulation was somewhat different. Everyone¡¯s hearts immediately tightened. What was going on? Who was suddenly transcending the tribulation at this moment? Just as they were feeling puzzled, a figure suddenly rushed out from below the Nameless Sect and rushed straight into the thunderclouds that filled the sky. ¡°Isn¡¯t that figure the ancestor of the Jun family?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s actually him?¡± Chapter 280 - Number One Sect in the World ¡°Patriarch Jun? When did he break through?¡± The big shots present were all shocked to the extreme. After their strength reached their level, it was almost as difficult as ascending to the heavens to break through. Although it was only the last step, since ancient times, countless outstanding geniuses had been stuck at this last step until they died of old age. ¡°It¡¯s a medicinal pill! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s medicinal pill helped him break through.¡± Some people had already reacted to the crux of the problem. Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re right. Our Nameless Sect doesn¡¯t dare to say that we¡¯re very awesome, but we¡¯re still very powerful when it comes to professional businesses like cultivating to the Martial Monarch Realm and transcending the tribulation to become a god. ¡°For cultivation, we have a special tutoring center and a medicinal hall. We provide the best services to ensure success. From cultivation techniques to cultivation, from medicinal pills to comprehension, we¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡°We have a perfect countermeasure to the tribulation. ¡°What you¡¯re seeing now is the famous ancestor of the Eternal Forest¡¯s Jun family. I believe many fellow Daoists know his situation. He has been trapped at the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm for many years. ¡°Cultivation was useless, and he could not take medicine. ¡°It was even to the extent that because of his aging, his blood essence began to decrease, and even his cultivation decreased. Ever since he joined our Nameless Sect, his waist had stopped hurting and his legs had stopped aching under the full guidance of our Nameless Sect. He could eat several divine pills in a single meal. He could be said to be the model of a peak martial artist in his twilight years. Today is the day he transcends the tribulation to ascend. It¡¯s a good opportunity for us to test our Nameless Sect¡¯s tribulation plan. ¡± All the cultivators gathered here were dumbfounded. The blood essence of the Jun family¡¯s ancestor was declining. How could he be saved by Lu Xiaoran and break through again to transcend the tribulation? Was this true? Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had a plan to ensure that he would successfully transcend the tribulation? Was this a joke? It had to be known that transcending the tribulation was not child¡¯s play. It was a test from the heavens. It was a test of the power of laws for all aspects of a cultivator. It involved the laws of the Great Dao and was not a small matter. After all, with the power of laws, one could break a spatial barrier with a single punch. When it came to such things, how could Lu Xiaoran cheat? Boom! With a violent explosion, a bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky. This lightning bolt contained a huge dignity. It did not tear the spatial barrier because it was also a part of this world and would not cause damage to this world. However, it was different for living beings. Coincidentally, the lightning just now landed in the crowd of the Qian family. The few Martial Monarch Realm experts were instantly destroyed. ¡°Spread out!¡± The expressions of the heads of the various large families suddenly darkened and they immediately retreated. They did not dare to be impudent in the face of the heavenly tribulation. It was even to the extent that the figure in the sky had long retreated. Even though it had long transcended the tribulation to become a god, the pressure of the heavenly tribulation was still not something it could casually resist. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the heavenly tribulation detected Jun Changming¡¯s aura and kept emitting lightning bolts and low roars, as if it was intimidating or challenging him. Patriarch Jun took a deep breath and slowly arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Sect Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran took out a Golden Dragon Luck that had long been roasted and handed it to him. ¡°Eat this thing.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Patriarch Jun did not hesitate at all. He immediately received it and began to eat the Golden Dragon Luck. The cultivators in the distance immediately could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Patriarch Jun, what are you eating?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like an eel. However, are eels this thick?¡± ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s that?¡± Even the experts of the Shi Family were puzzled. The head of the Shi family also frowned tightly, looking completely puzzled and deep in thought. At this moment, the huge figure in the sky transformed into a proud figure in a dragon robe and landed in the crowd. ¡°That thing should be a Golden Luck Dragon, right?¡± The entire scene was instantly silent. After a while, someone could not help but say, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear? It¡¯s the Golden Luck Dragon!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± At this moment, everyone present went crazy. Golden Luck Dragon! It was actually the legendary Golden Dragon of Luck that could increase one¡¯s luck? Was there a mistake? If this thing was obtained by a family, sect, or empire, they would have to treat it like their ancestors. That was an existence that was even more precious than divine pills, Martial Monarch Realm weapons, and even divine weapons! This was really a treasure among treasures! However, now, Lu Xiaoran had actually directly given it to Patriarch Jun? Were they dreaming? Of course, they were not stupid enough to think that this was fake. After all, this was what the other party from the Primordial Mountain Range had said. As a God Realm expert, how could the Ancient Dragon Emperor lie? At this moment, everyone had a new understanding of how terrifying Lu Xiaoran was. Soon, Patriarch Jun swallowed the Golden Luck Dragon in a few bites. What was even more infuriating was that he even burped. ¡°Burp!¡± This almost made countless cultivators present want to kill him. ¡°Alright, go up if you¡¯re done eating.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jun Changming cupped his hands in response and immediately soared into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, countless lightning bolts struck fiercely towards Jun Changming. However, everyone present could tell at a glance that the especially lightnings had all avoided Jun Changming. Only a small portion of the relatively weak lightning landed on Jun Changming. This dumbfounded everyone. As everyone knew, other than strength, tribulation transcendence also relied on luck. This was because during the tribulation, everyone¡¯s strength was basically equal. It was just like an exam. It was fair and square! Only a few top-notch geniuses with no upper limit could break through the limit of the heavenly tribulation. However, since ancient times, such geniuses had always been rare. It had to be known that those who could cultivate to the Tribulation Transcendence Realm were already geniuses among geniuses. Such a genius might not even appear in tens of thousands of years. Therefore, when everyone saw Patriarch Jun use the method of eating the Golden Luck Dragon to increase his luck during the tribulation, they were so shocked. If this method could really be popularized, then from now on, the chances of successfully transcending the tribulation would greatly increase. The original success rate of 1% would probably be able to reach 100% now! At this moment, countless people began to be tempted. Patriarch Jun quickly broke through the blockade of lightning and rushed into the lightning clouds in the sky. At this moment, the lightning in the sky immediately stopped, and what replaced it was a holy golden auspicious cloud. It was mysterious and filled with a peaceful aura. ¡°He successfully transcended the tribulation just like that? Just like that?¡± ¡°Damn¡­ Damn it!¡± When the hundreds of millions of cultivators present saw this scene, their worldview completely collapsed. Lu Xiaoran also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it worked. Previously, in order to prevent himself from transcending the tribulation, he had checked some information in advance. He had guessed that the golden dragon of luck could help one successfully transcend the tribulation. He did not expect to really succeed today. Jun Changming was so excited that tears fell. He had succeeded! He had succeeded! He had transcended the tribulation to become a god! It was not that he had never wanted to transcend the tribulation and become a god. He had had such beautiful dreams countless times. However, after being unable to break through for many years, he had long given up hope. The decline of his blood essence made his heart despair. However, he did not expect to break through the last step in such a short period of time after entering the Nameless Sect. Moreover, with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s help, he had perfectly transcended the tribulation to become a god. All of this was like a dream to him! ¡°Sect Master, please accept my bow!¡± Without any hesitation, Jun Changming immediately came back down and knelt to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately said to the people in the distance, ¡°Do you see that? Our Nameless Sect is just that reliable. Now, if anyone else wants to fight our Nameless Sect, please stand on the left. If not, please stand on the right. If you want to join, please stand in the middle.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran could clearly see the crowd begin to surge and squeeze towards the middle. ¡°Let me in. I want to join the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡°Join the Nameless Sect? Are you even worthy? Get lost!¡± Some cultivators even directly began to fight. Those top-notch families were not so impatient. Patriarch Shi said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, if we join your sect, the Nameless Sect will definitely dominate. At that time, how can you guarantee that you won¡¯t take revenge on us because you¡¯re too powerful?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°That¡¯s very simple. We can sign a contract. I swear with my blood essence that I definitely won¡¯t casually bully others and injure my fellow disciples.¡± Of course, although he said that, Lu Xiaoran was not a pushover. He would not use his blood when it was time to really sign the contract. At that time, he would use Buttface¡¯s blood. Lu Xiaoran would not add any restrictions to himself. He only needed to take these people in as his subordinates. Did they think they could put the Band-tightening Spell on him? Dream on! After hearing him say this, everyone finally put down the grudge in their hearts. ¡°Alright! In that case, we¡¯re willing to join!¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s methods had already completely convinced them. If they really fought, with so many of them working together, they would definitely suppress Lu Xiaoran until he could not breathe. After all, top-notch experts of the entire world were gathered here. However, they also knew that the price they had to pay to kill Lu Xiaoran was definitely not low. More than half of the experts present would definitely die, or even more than half! Instead of that, it was better for them to join the Nameless Sect. Although they might lose their independence and autonomy, they could still buy Martial Monarch Realm weapons, Martial Monarch Realm pills, and divine pills with two spirit stones a year. Moreover, the most important thing was that they could transcend the tribulation! Chapter 281 - Ninth Disciple ¡°The Yun family of the Eternal Forest has 11 Martial Monarch Realm experts and 39 Saint Realm experts. They have officially joined the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡­ ¡°The Li family of the Eternal Forest has 7 Martial Monarch Realm experts and 17 Saint Realm experts. They have officially joined the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡­ ¡°The Ancient Dragon Emperor of the Primordial Mountain Range has officially joined the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡­ ¡°The Shi Family of the Eternal Mountain Range has 14 Martial Monarch Realm experts and 42 Saint Realm experts. They have officially joined the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡­ Hearing the reports constantly coming from below, Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally resolved this crisis. To be honest, if these people really became crazy from killing, it would definitely be enough to make Lu Xiaoran suffer. Killing Lu Xiaoran was impossible. Lu Xiaoran was not that weak, but he would definitely suffer heavy losses. If he was injured, the Ye family would definitely be the first to arrive. It was very difficult for ordinary people to kill Lu Xiaoran, but the hot shots of the Ye family had a high chance of killing Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, he would rather not fight. Now, not only had they not been attacked, but they had also become his subordinates. From now on, the Nameless Sect would probably become the strongest sect in the entire world. Damn, he had wanted to live ignobly until he transcended the tribulation to become a god. He did not expect that after living ignobly for a few years, he would directly become the boss of the world. Now, only the hot shot of the Ye family and Han Zhen were left. Han Zhen probably would not come out now that the Primordial Supreme Ranking had been released. Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered with him. He would not let his subordinates pursue Han Zhen like a fool. This guy was covered in God Realm cultivation techniques. Moreover, they were all escape cultivation techniques. Even a peak-level Martial Monarch Realm expert might not be able to catch up to him. If he pursued Han Zhen, he might even end up giving Han Zhen experience, equipment, medicinal pills, and various resources. He might as well let Han Zhen live ignobly. After all, no one was affecting his cultivation now. As for the Ye family, needless to say, this matter was caused by the Ye family behind the scenes. He had to kill the Ye family. There was no room for discussion. But not now. Firstly, Wang Cai had not finished advancing and had not woken up. Secondly, Lu Xiaoran was only a step away from advancing to the God Realm. He still hoped to increase his strength a little more. Perhaps speaking of the devil, the devil had arrived. Just as Lu Xiaoran began to think of Wang Cai, Wang Cai woke up in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Master, long time no see. Did you miss me?¡± Lu Xiaoran was overjoyed and immediately teleported back to the study. ¡°You¡¯ve finally finished advancing.¡± Wang Cai crawled out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. Its white clothes were whiter than snow, and the clothes on its shoulders fell slightly. Its jade-like translucent skin was even more tender and smooth. Her long legs were at least a meter long. Her small feet swayed, and the back of her feet was fair. ¡°Master, do I look good?¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. ¡°Can we be more normal? Stop doing these things. You¡¯re a dog and I¡¯m a human. Our structures are different. What¡¯s the point of doing these things all day?¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± A moment later, Wang Cai returned to its demon body. It had already become a robust¡­ wolf? Damn, was this a reverse evolution? Lu Xiaoran could clearly tell that Wang Cai was no longer a dog but a wolf. ¡°Did you obtain any memories this time?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw Lige attack Master with everyone.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Lige is actually attacking me with others? This brat¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He was the one who rushed to the front with a spear. However, he was also the one who suffered the most after being beat up by Master. Lige even stole something from Master before quickly escaping¡± Lu Xiaoran was speechless. It seemed that this little bastard Lige had actually beaten him up in his previous life? He had even stolen his things? Who was this guy? Speaking of which, although Lige¡¯s cultivation was the weakest and his talent was the worst, his divine soul was the most special. Other people¡¯s divine souls were strengthened by cultivation, but he could directly devour divine souls to strengthen himself. Moreover, there were no side effects at all. To put it bluntly, he relied on devouring souls to become stronger. It was probably the most evil soul in the entire universe. He was like a demon. Forget it. Lige had already been taken in as his disciple. With Wang Cai suppressing him, he was unable to rebel at all. Moreover, even in his previous life, Lige had been beaten by him. Be it in his previous life or this life, there was nothing to worry about. ¡°By the way, did you see any other disciples?¡± ¡°No, only Lige.¡± Lu Xiaoran began to ponder slightly. If that was the case, then Lige was really abnormal. Wang Cai had once said that he was born a long, long time ago. In that era, only experts should have appeared. Among his many disciples, only Lige was from the same era as him. Lige was definitely not an ordinary person. However, speaking of which, his disciples seemed to have their own characteristics. Could it be that they were all big shots in his previous life? After all, it was already confirmed that Lige was an expert from the same era as him. No matter how he thought about it, it did not make sense. Forget it, he decided not to think about it. In any case, when Wang Cai repaired all his memories, he would know who he was. ¡°Did you obtain any new abilities after your advancement this time?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I can already obtain information about the disciples from afar. For example, if the disciples are attacked and their bodies are injured, I can report it to Master in time.¡± ¡°This ability doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very impressive. After all, it¡¯s an additional ability and not an active ability. My ability is still focused on creating things and taking in disciples.¡± ¡°Alright, did you discover anything new?¡± ¡°Master, when I just advanced successfully, I had already investigated the ninth disciple. I was unable to activate Soul Guidance because the other party had already turned into a ball of blood and was in a sea of blood.¡± ¡°Alright, then bring the other party back first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Cai sent the coordinates to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. Lu Xiaoran immediately used the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle and arrived at that place. ¡°I heard that those above the God Realm can tear through space and teleport here. At that time, I won¡¯t need to use the Heaven-Breaking Shuttle anymore.¡± After muttering, Lu Xiaoran looked in front of him. This was an endless cliff. The cliff was like a high wall that stood on the ground and towered into the clouds. ¡°The aura of this place is a little familiar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the aura of that Elder Tianji.¡± As soon as Wang Cai said this, Lu Xiaoran immediately remembered. It was indeed the aura of Elder Tianji. ¡°Could it be¡­?¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. With a thought, he arrived at a cave on the cliff. There was actually a God Realm array formation in this cave. However, this was not difficult for Lu Xiaoran. Formation techniques were what Lu Xiaoran was best at. He immediately undid this array formation. In the blink of an eye, a heart palpitating bloody aura pounced over. Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly and arrived in the depths of the cave. Cold wind surged inside, and a huge blood pool appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran. Not only was this blood pool huge, but the energy contained in it was also extraordinary. ¡°The lowest-level blood absorbed in this blood pool is probably also the blood of those above the King Realm. Moreover, it has been accumulated by Elder Tianji for more than a thousand years to reach this level.¡± She had once said that she absorbed this blood for him to use when he transcended the tribulation. I didn¡¯t expect my ninth disciple to be among them. ¡± According to Wang Cai¡¯s information, his disciple was a quasi God Realm itinerant cultivator called Su Lingwu. Because he had offended Ye Junlin at Ye Junlin¡¯s birthday meeting, he was killed by the Ye family. Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and directly extracted the blood from the blood pool, absorbing it into his Body Modeling Mark. He could use the Body Modeling Mark to help the other party repair his body. The Body Modeling Mark required a process to repair the body. Even if Lu Xiaoran used the Great Dao Reincarnation, he still needed a certain amount of time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he casually took away the thousand years of accumulation in the center of the blood pool. These were originally left behind for him, so it was not inappropriate for him to take them. His current cultivation level was about to break through to the God Realm and he might need it at any time. After taking away all the blood, Lu Xiaoran did not need to stay in this cave anymore. He swept his divine sense and arrived at one of the rooms. This should be the room Elder Tianji usually stayed in. The room was very simple. There was only a stone bed, a wooden table, and a meditation cushion. On the wall of the room was an engraved image of a beautiful woman. It was identical to the soul of Elder Tianji he had once seen. Presumably, it should be Elder Tianji. However, there were two women beside her who were comparable to her beauty. One of them was mature and elegant. The other one was slightly arrogant and had a youthful aura. Among the three of them, the mature one should be the older sister and the slightly arrogant one should be the second sister. Elder Tianji should be the third sister. Lu Xiaoran did not determine this from her aura, but mainly from their bodies. One had a bust number of 50 and the other had a number of 40. However, Elder Tianji¡¯s number was probably only 30. What nonsense. It was probably not easy for them to buy clothes. After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran bowed to the few of them. Perhaps the Elder of Heaven Secrets did have a motive for helping him. However, now that she had also passed away, it was only right for him to express his gratitude. Then, his gaze landed on the table. There was a small notebook on it. It should be the information recorded by Elder Tianji. Lu Xiaoran flipped it open and swept his gaze over it. Damn, it was actually written for him. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, when you see this notebook, I might already be gone. However, my mission has already been completed. You have to rely on yourself to walk the rest of the way. ¡°With so much blood essence, it will be enough for you to successfully become a god. ¡°However, becoming a god is only the first step. After becoming a god, you would come into contact with an even more dangerous existence. ¡°¡±This notebook contains information about the Divine World. I planned it for you in advance. ¡°It¡¯s useful to you. Don¡¯t lose it. ¡± Chapter 282 - Tribulation Transcendence After reading the foreword, Lu Xiaoran continued to read the rest of it. Basically, there were some information about the distribution of forces in the Divine World and some private information. For example, the sect master of a sect called the Divine Sword Sect fell in love with a woman from the Demon Sect and had a child. Later, the woman died in battle and the child grew up in the Demon Sect. For so many years, the Divine Sword Sect Master had always been helping this girl kill many righteous disciples. Now, the girl had even become the Holy Maiden of the Demon Sect. Another example was that in a family with the surname Chen. The patriarch of that family had an affair with his younger brother¡¯s wife. His younger brother had been raising his son all these years. There were countless such things. With this information, Lu Xiaoran could target the other party¡¯s weakness and use it to achieve some goals. However, Elder Tianji had also said in her message. Most of this information was actually centered around the Lu family. In other words, it was information about some forces around the Lu family¡¯s territory. Lu Xiaoran could also understand this. After all, the Divine World was so huge. If she had investigated everything, she would not have died here. ¡°Wang Cai, I still have a drop of Elder Tianji¡¯s blood and her remnant soul. Why was I unable to revive her when I used the Body Modeling Mark previously?¡± ¡°This is very normal. The Body Modeling Mark is only at the divine weapon level now. It¡¯s not even a divine weapon and has yet to surpass the scope of the Divine World.¡± However, Elder Tianji¡¯s blood and bones have actually surpassed the God Realm. It¡¯s naturally impossible for Master to revive Elder Tianji. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran calculated in his heart. Looks like he could only wait until he forged the Body Modeling Mark to a higher level in the future before thinking of a way to save Elder Tianji. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran took away Elder Tianji¡¯s notebook. After he left, the Heaven Secrets Cliff also completely collapsed. With a loud bang, the Heaven Secrets Cliff collapsed, turning into a pile of rubble. ¡­ Eternal Forest, the holy land of the Ye family. As a golden light flickered, a figure tore through the void and slowly stepped out. This figure was eight feet tall, had starry eyes, sharp eyebrows, an extremely handsome face, and an extraordinary aura. In front of him, a black-robed phantom slowly formed. Seeing the other party, the proud him immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Junlin greets Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like you¡¯ve already completely fused with the Blood of God. At this moment, although you¡¯re only a Martial Monarch Realm expert, your bones, blood, body, and even hair are no different from the people of the Divine World. Even Li Qingfeng, who controls the rules of God, can¡¯t be compared to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s nurturing. I will always remember Master¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°The best repayment you can give me is to kill Lu Xiaoran. If you can¡¯t, there¡¯s no point in repaying me with anything else.¡± Ye Junlin frowned slightly and immediately asked in confusion, ¡°Master! If this Lu Xiaoran is so powerful, why don¡¯t you attack personally? If Master attacks, you will definitely be able to capture him easily.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. My identity is very sensitive. My main body can¡¯t go to the lower realm. Otherwise, I would also be in big trouble. ¡°What I want is to kill Lu Xiaoran and snatch his luck, not get myself involved. ¡°My avatar in this world has just been destroyed by a slut. Therefore, I can only rely on you. ¡°I am determined to kill Lu Xiaoran! Only by killing Lu Xiaoran could I obtain everything that should have belonged to me. ¡°Make sure that you don¡¯t do anything to ruin my plans! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. With Junlin around, we will definitely kill Lu Xiaoran.¡± The black-robed phantom nodded. ¡°In that case, go and gather the combat strength of the Ye family. The plan of the Primordial Supreme Ranking has already failed. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Lu Xiaoran attacks the Ye family.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Ye Junlin left, the black-robed phantom looked towards the depths of the Holy Land. The servant seemed to have sensed his gaze and nodded slightly. Then, the black-robed phantom completely disappeared in this small world. ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after returning to the sect, he saw many people shouting. This puzzled him. What was going on? It had to be known that although the Nameless Sect had taken in a lot of disciples this time, they were basically all Saint Realm and Martial Monarch Realm experts. Generally speaking, there would not be any disputes between experts of this level. It was also impossible for them to fight each other like in some novels. Then why were they making a scene here? Lu Xiaoran saw Zhuge Ziqiong in the corner and curled his finger at her. Zhuge Ziqiong immediately jogged forward. ¡°Master, you called for me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on in front? Why are so many disciples arguing?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong swept her gaze over them and shrugged. ¡°They¡¯re all fighting to become Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong replied again, and Lu Xiaoran was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Are they stupid?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. You don¡¯t take in disciples and only want us to take in disciples. Since they have no reputation in the sect, they naturally want to find a master.¡± Moreover, didn¡¯t Eldest Senior Brother nurture a Jun Changming previously? With such good education experience, he will definitely be in high demand. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°What cultivation experience does he have? He took those treasures from me and gave them to others to use. That¡¯s why their cultivation speed increased.¡± ¡°But they don¡¯t know that. They only know that Eldest Senior Brother is handsome and rich. He can casually give away divine pills and Martial Monarch Realm pills.¡± Lu Xiaoran was completely speechless. Helpless, he could only step in and get the heads of the various large families to be evenly distributed to the various disciples to prevent them from being unbalanced. Then, he began to give his disciples and grand disciples new training. Be it the disciples or the Martial Monarch Realm experts who had just joined the sect, they all worked hard to increase their cultivation. He could not be careless when dealing with the Ye family. Lu Xiaoran used the Great Dao Reincarnation to increase his speed, allowing the Martial Monarch Realm experts to cultivate faster. In any case, these people had already signed the blood essence contract. Lu Xiaoran did not have to worry at all that they would be disobedient. If they dared to be disobedient, he would directly kill them. Moreover, the other party in the blood essence contract was Buttface. If they wanted to use the contract to restrain him and refuse the order, Lu Xiaoran would not need to be afraid at all. Buttface¡¯s self-destruction would not affect him. With the Great Dao Reincarnation and a series of divine pills, Martial Monarch Realm pills, and divine beast eggs, Lu Xiaoran quickly nurtured these experts to an extremely powerful level. Basically, all the Saint Realm experts had increased to the Martial Monarch Realm. As for Martial Monarch Realm experts, they would break through their limits from time to time. It was very easy for them to transcend the tribulation and become gods. With the help of the Golden Luck Dragon, they could all transcend the tribulation. They did not have to worry about failing the tribulation at all. In this way, in a few days, Lu Xiaoran had obtained 17 God Realm experts as his subordinates! A few days later, he finally broke through his limit and reached the requirement to transcend the tribulation and become a god. Because Elder Tianji had long reminded him, Lu Xiaoran knew that his tribulation would definitely have an extremely powerful effect. Therefore, he did not choose to transcend the tribulation in the sky above the Nameless Sect. He had specially arrived at the Wuwang Sea east of the Eternal Forest. The Wuwang Sea was endless. The range of this place was far from what the land could compare to. Lu Xiaoran did not have to worry at all that the heavenly tribulation would harm his family and friends in the ocean. Before transcending the tribulation, Lu Xiaoran first found a few small islands and set up various defensive array formations to increase his combat strength¡­ Although he did not know if it would be useful, it was fine as long as it was somewhat helpful. He felt somewhat comforted. Then, Lu Xiaoran casually roasted more than a hundred Golden Luck Dragons and ate until his stomach was as full as a ball. ¡°Burp!¡± After burping deeply last night, Lu Xiaoran finally began to look at the sky with a solemn expression. ¡°Alright, come on.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly released his aura. At the peak of the tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm, as long as he could maintain this state for a full ten breaths, he could trigger the heavenly tribulation. Soon, after sensing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength, the power of laws in the sky quickly responded. It gathered the lightning clouds and began to carry out the heavenly tribulation. Although he had also seen others transcend the tribulation many times, he only knew how terrifying this tribulation was when he faced it himself. The feeling of all the pressure being concentrated on him simply made him feel like he had nowhere to hide. His heart raced. It was too terrifying. As soon as this aura appeared, Lu Xiaoran could clearly sense that the originally unstable sea began to surge at this moment. It was as if even the seawater was afraid. At this moment, be it the demon beasts in the sea or the cultivators on the nearby islands, they all fled quickly. No one dared to approach this place at all. They were afraid that they would be implicated. Lu Xiaoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes became firm. After taking a deep breath, he directly stepped forward and soared into the sky. Boom! Sensing that someone was provoking his dignity, the thunderclouds suddenly began to attack. A lightning arc as thick as a bucket fell and fiercely struck Lu Xiaoran¡¯s head. The huge explosion and trembling force directly made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body unable to help but pause slightly. ¡°How powerful!¡± The heavenly tribulation was indeed worthy of being a heavenly tribulation. It had only casually struck down but this force was already not something ordinary humans could compare to. The most terrifying thing was that this was only the first bolt of lightning. It was unknown how many more lightning bolts there were. Lu Xiaoran could not help but ridicule in his heart. This lightning was simply unfair. Its strength was obviously dependent on the strength of the person in question. Previously, he had seen his disciples clear the level. However, their lightning was clearly much weaker than his! Why was it so much stronger when it came to him? Chapter 283 - No matter how powerful he is, I will crush him endlessly Lightning surged and attempted to crush Lu Xiaoran with a supreme aura! Lu Xiaoran was not to be trifled with either. He did his best to increase his combat strength and change his fate to resist the heavenly tribulation. It was as if a shocking phenomenon had been born. In the sky, there were black clouds that seemed to be pressing down on the sea. Lightning flashed in the clouds, and explosions sounded everywhere. On the sea, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s entire body was enveloped in golden light. He was like a light particle that kept charging at the heavenly lightning as he attempted to rush into the sky. Shock waves constantly erupted between the clouds and the sea. The impact energy formed a huge water pit on the surface of the sea. The water surface kept spreading in all directions and was unable to gather. Lu Xiaoran wore a divine armor and used the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength. He held the Kunlun Sword and the Netherworld Saber in his hands and kept using his moves. Every lightning bolt was slashed apart by him! After splitting it, more lightning power descended faster in the blink of an eye. No matter how powerful or fast Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack was, the lightning would speed up in the next second. It was as if there was an eye monitoring it from behind. Sensing that the might of the lightning was becoming stronger and stronger, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Battle God Art also continued to increase his strength. At this moment, every attack he threw was clearly not inferior to a God Realm expert. The barrier between the heavens and the earth was mercilessly shattered by him and the heavenly tribulation lightning. Lu Xiaoran gritted his teeth and rose to the sky step by step. A hundred meters! A thousand meters! Ten thousand meters! A hundred thousand meters! ¡­ Lu Xiaoran was increasing his altitude every second. Every second, Lu Xiaoran felt that he was one step closer to success. With every second, Lu Xiaoran also felt that the difficulty of his task was gradually increasing! However, he was not afraid because he knew that if he could not break through this time, no matter how powerful he was, he would still be an ant! An ant that could be slaughtered at will! If he wanted to accomplish something, he had to be a god! He needed to be able to kill a god! He had to become a god! After breaking through to a supreme level, no one, no faction, and no rule in the world could pose any threat to him. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt as if his blood was starting to burn. It was as if an ancient memory had awakened in his bloodline. A madness that looked down on the world and despised everything flowed in his body. This powerful feeling that looked down on the world transformed into a light that shot out from his eyes. At this moment, the lightning clouds in the sky began to tremble. It was as if they had encountered shocking. As the fear spread, an extremely powerful mental strength suddenly erupted from the heavenly tribulation, attempting to envelop Lu Xiaoran. This mental strength was not meant to kill Lu Xiaoran. Instead, it wanted to find out something from Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind stirred as he acutely sensed this mental strength. Without any hesitation, he immediately wrapped the blood Elder Tianji had gathered for him. In the next second, the spirit enveloped the blood and suddenly lost interest. It quickly disappeared. Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to come out from the blood and cut off the last lightning bolt before completely ascending to the sky. At this moment, the lightning clouds that filled the sky instantly disappeared. What replaced them was a dense golden aura that filled the sky. It all entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body and crazily refined his body. Soon, Lu Xiaoran felt his strength increase crazily. At the same time, the bones and flesh in his body were also undergoing a strange change. It was as if his body had become stronger! He estimated that his current physical strength was already enough to resist the strength of the Indestructible Golden Body from before. His spirit energy had also disappeared, replaced by another force. Lu Xiaoran knew that this power was the legendary divine power. After a mortal transcended the tribulation and became a god, the energy in their body would also undergo a huge change. Although the previous hot shot, Li Qingfeng, had a mortal body, he could still control this divine power. This was why his strength was even stronger than a Martial Monarch Realm expert. In fact, his strength was many times stronger than a Martial Monarch Realm expert. ¡°Is this¡­ divine power?¡± Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists and sensed how powerful he was at this moment. He could not help but be somewhat shocked. Only after experiencing it personally could one truly experience the difference in strength. Lu Xiaoran felt that with his current palm wind, he could severely injure a Saint Realm expert without using any cultivation technique. If he used a cultivation technique, he could easily injure a Martial Monarch Realm expert. After one¡¯s cultivation reached this level, they would be impossible to resist. No matter how powerful one¡¯s cultivation technique was, it would be impossible for them to resist. Hah! After exhaling slightly, Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back. With a thought, the spatial barrier in front of him was directly torn apart. Crack! Crack! The spatial barrier was as fragile as paper in front of him. ¡°The current me can already easily tear apart the barrier of this world. However, the spatial barrier of the Divine World will definitely be much stronger than this world.¡± At that time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to tear through the spatial barrier as easily as I do now. ¡± However, it did not matter. At that time, he would definitely be able to continue cultivating and increase his cultivation speed. He only needed to find a place. No, he did not need to find a place. He could directly go to the Lu family. Then, he could find a place to hide in the Lu family and cultivate for a few thousand years. At that time, it would not be too late for him to come out after becoming a big shot. Wonderful. Soon, Lu Xiaoran returned to the Nameless Sect. As soon as he returned, he encountered Patriarch Jun. Ever since this Patriarch Jun broke through to the God Realm, he had not gone to the Divine World to cultivate. Instead, he had been wandering around the Nameless Sect day and night. In his words, his current cultivation level was too low. If he went to the Divine World, he would only be bullied. He might as well live comfortably in the mortal world for a few days. After cultivating for more than ten thousand years, he deserved to relax for a few days. It was said that he had recently pretended to be a young man in his twenties and went to a nearby city to pick up girls. After becoming a god, he was as carefree as possible. He did not care that he was a God Realm expert! ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoran, Patriarch Jun immediately went forward and greeted with a smile. Lu Xiaoran glanced at him and immediately said indifferently, ¡°Jun Changming, are you going out to trick little girls again?¡± ¡°Sect Master, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve already lived for more than ten thousand years. How could I do such a shameless thing? Don¡¯t listen to those children in the mountain gate.¡± ¡°Nonsense? A few days ago, I heard that a Connate Realm girl came to our Nameless Sect to find you. It seems that you got her pregnant.¡± ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m now a God Realm expert. My body is already different from a mortal¡¯s. How could I have gotten her pregnant? She was clearly fooling around outside and got pregnant. She wanted me to take responsibility for another man¡¯s deed.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with your personal matters. However, let me remind you. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved in these things. There¡¯s karma.¡± Lu Xiaoran was really afraid that if Jun Changming messed around and abandoned her, he would be doomed. In his previous life, he had also read a lot of female novels and knew that many women would undergo certain changes after being abandoned. In short, these women would suddenly rise, become extremely powerful, have abnormal talent, and quickly increase their cultivation before destroying the Nameless Sect! ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master. I¡¯ll definitely be more careful.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and tore open the spatial rift to return to his room. Seeing this scene, Jun Changming¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he was dumbfounded. ¡°Did he just tear apart the spatial barrier¡­ isn¡¯t this the ability of a God Realm expert? Why is the sect master starting to use this move now? Isn¡¯t the sect master at the perfected tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm? Could it be¡­ Hiss¡­¡± Jun Changming immediately felt his scalp turn numb. The sect master had also become a god! However, speaking of which, it seemed to be normal for the sect master to become a god. After all, he was a perfected tenth level Martial Monarch Realm expert and had such heaven-defying talent. It was not surprising for him to become a god. However, before the sect master became a god, he was already so powerful. Now that he had become a god, he was probably even more powerful. Just as Jun Changming was shocked, a weak voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Excuse me, is this a cultivation sect?¡± Jun Changming turned around and his eyes immediately lit up. This girl was so hot! She had bright eyes, white teeth, and proper facial features. She had the gentleness of a girl and the handsomeness of a man. She was a heroic girl. This girl suited his taste very well. Thinking of this, Jun Changming immediately smiled gently. ¡°Hello, Miss. How can I help you?¡± The woman cupped her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to enter this mountain gate to cultivate. I wonder if you can help recommend me?¡± Jun Changming rolled his eyes in his heart. If one wanted to enter this mountain gate, they would have to be at least a Martial Monarch Realm expert. A Body Refining Realm trash like her was not even qualified to serve tea and water. It was even more impossible for Lu Xiaoran to accept her. If he let her enter the sect, Lu Xiaoran would probably kick him to death. However, it seemed that a few disciples of the Jun family were stationed nearby so that they could report about the situation of the Jun family. The other families also had such disciples. They all provided convenience for the ancestors and experts of the various families to handle the family matters. Why not lead her to the office of those Jun Family disciples? They could have a deep conversation about life. In any case, he had already become a god and did not need to worry about cultivating for the time being. ¡°Miss, this sect is actually not suitable for you. This sect is filled with trash. This sect master has yet to break through to the Connate Realm.¡± The woman¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Is it that trashy?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that trashy.¡± The woman turned around and left. Jun Changming hurriedly followed. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t go first. I have a very good sect here. Do you want to consider¡­¡± Chapter 284 - The Expert of the Lin Family Chapter 284: The Expert of the Lin Family On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after returning to his room, a golden light also began to light up in the Body Modeling Mark. This meant that the Body Modeling Mark had finished its repairs. There was only one person in the Body Modeling Mark, and that was his new disciple, Su Lingwu. He was a quasi God Realm expert. He was the kind of existence who had transcended the tribulation once and then failed before becoming an existence similar to a demigod. People like him were actually the most embarrassing on the path of cultivation. Generally speaking, it was best for cultivators to pass the tribulation in one go. If they could not pass it in one go, it would be much more troublesome in the future. After failing the first time, the second tribulation would be several times more difficult than the first. Lu Xiaoran released the other party. A burly figure with white hair and beard slowly appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran. Seeing Lu Xiaoran, he was immediately somewhat confused and stunned. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± ¡°My name is Lu Xiaoran. I¡¯m the one who saved you.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you, Senior.¡± A storm surged in Su Lingwu¡¯s heart. He knew that he had been killed by the Ye family. However, he did not expect that there was actually an existence at the level of Lu Xiaoran in this world who could revive his dead self. Lu Xiaoran said with a calm expression, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I saved you for a reason. I¡¯m prepared to take you in as my disciple. Of course, I¡¯m not prepared to give you a choice. You can either become my disciple or I¡¯ll turn you into a pool of blood again.¡± Su Lingwu could not help but twitch fiercely. Wasn¡¯t this senior too domineering? The other party wanted to forcefully take him in as a disciple. If he did not agree, it would probably end badly for him. However, he had already died once and it was already very good for him to be revived now. Therefore, he did not want to resist too much. ¡°Can I briefly understand the current situation?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately transmitted everything that had happened on the continent in the past few months to Su Lingwu through his mental strength. After receiving all this information, Su Lingwu¡¯s expression immediately changed. In particular, when he learned that the man in front of him had actually unified the heroes of the world and become the strongest expert in the current world, he was even more shocked. As a quasi God Realm expert, his previous strength could also be said to be in the top twenty in the world. However, despite his strength, he did not dare to say that he could do what Lu Xiaoran did. This guy had simply personified the words monstrous and abnormal to the limit. Too powerful! He was shockingly powerful! Without much hesitation, Su Lingwu took a deep breath and directly knelt on the ground. No matter how powerful or arrogant he was., at this moment, he was convinced by Lu Xiaoran. How powerful was a person who could control the entire world? Of course, if all the other party had was power, the others would not have been convinced. Another key matter was that Lu Xiaoran wanted to deal with the Ye family. If Lu Xiaoran was in cahoots with the Ye family, he would not have acknowledged Lu Xiaoran as his master even if he was about to be killed. ¡°Disciple Su Lingwu greets Master.¡± The moment he became a disciple, Wang Cai¡¯s voice immediately sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for taking in Su Lingwu as your disciple. You¡¯re rewarded with a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique, the Battle God Eight Desolates! You¡¯re rewarded with a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm God Slaying Axe and a top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Ancient Desolate Shield!¡± This was because in this world, ordinary cultivators were unable to cultivate to the God Realm or use divine weapons. Therefore, the basic rewards Wang Cai gave were all top-grade Martial Monarch Realm. However, in the future, Lu Xiaoran could use supplementary materials like Divine Dao True Intent to increase his cultivation techniques and weapons to the God Realm. At that time, it would not affect the disciples¡¯ cultivation and performance in the Divine World. ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll teach you a cultivation technique here. Battle God Eight Desolates, cultivate well. In the future, I¡¯ll help you advance to the God Realm.¡± ¡°In addition, I still have some medicinal pills and divine beast eggs here. Take them and consume them first to increase your cultivation to the perfected peak. After that, I¡¯ll help you successfully transcend the tribulation and help you become a god. At that time, we¡¯ll go to the Ye family to collect debts.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Master.¡± Su Lingwu was shocked again by the things Lu Xiaoran gave him. Indeed, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ability to subdue all the experts in the world was far from what ordinary people could compare to. There were even divine pills and divine beast eggs. This was simply terrifying. After Su Lingwu obtained the medicinal pill, he immediately entered the Mountain and River State Painting. Lu Xiaoran also strengthened the Great Dao Reincarnation and began to cultivate closely. ¡­ At the same time, in the sky far above the Wuwang Sea, wind and clouds suddenly surged. Then, a golden light suddenly tore the sky and opened a spatial rift. A moment later, five people in golden thread Daoist robes slowly descended from the spatial rift. These five people all had extraordinary auras. Their eyes were filled with spirit and erupted with dazzling lights. Their hearts palpitated as if they could pierce through the void. The five of them were different from each other, but the word ¡°Lin¡± was embroidered on their chests! ¡°Is this the place where our Lin family¡¯s ancestor was first born?¡± ¡°A small world is still a small world. Look, this place only has the lowest level spirit energy. It¡¯s really difficult for the ancestor to ascend to the Divine World from such a trashy place.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking. This time, we came to the lower realm on the orders of our family to avenge the Lin family bloodline. We¡¯re not here to fool around.¡± ¡°Remember, this is the lower realm, not the Divine World. The power of laws is monitoring us. All of you, suppress yourselves and don¡¯t use your God Realm cultivation techniques. Moreover, even if you suppress our cultivation, the cultivators here are still not our match at all. As long as the few of us control our cultivation techniques, there won¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Once you use a God Realm cultivation technique, it¡¯s very likely that you will be suppressed by the Heaven Dao laws. At that time, if anyone dies here, it will be extremely embarrassing. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Great Zhou Empire to take a look and gather information. We only need to get rid of the people who killed the Lin family members before quickly returning. This is not a place we can stay for long.¡± ¡­ Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating, seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes. He could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Strange, why do I have a bad feeling?¡± However, he quickly calmed himself down. Not to mention that there was nothing bad happening now, even if there was, there was nothing he could do. He would deal with whatever came his way. ¡°Speaking of which, how has Lige and the others been cultivating recently?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at their cultivation panels. It had to be said that Li Ge had improved a lot this time. Now, he was actually at the first level of the Saint Realm. Not bad, not bad at all. Looks like this brat had not wasted any time recently. Then, Lu Xiaoran cast his gaze on Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation interface. ¡­ The air suddenly fell silent for a few seconds. Ji Wuxia¡­ had actually already advanced to the perfected tenth level of the Saint Realm. She was only a step away from advancing to the Martial Monarch Realm! How sad. He originally thought that Lige had already worked hard enough and was about to catch up. He did not expect everyone to surpass him by so much. As for Fang Tianyuan and the others, they had already stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm! Jun Bujian and Jiang Taixuan had already reached the ninth and tenth level of the Martial Monarch Realm and were about to transcend the tribulation to become gods. Other than that, Li Changsheng, Song Xinian, and Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cultivation had also increased to the fifth level of the Martial Monarch Realm and above. Their cultivation progressed rapidly. It was also a good thing for Lu Xiaoran that his disciples¡¯ cultivation increased so quickly. After all, his cultivation was also indirectly increasing. The current him was already about to break through to the second level of the God Realm. This speed was definitely much slower than before. However, there was nothing he could do about it. The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the more accumulation one needed. Even if his nine disciples were all Martial Monarch Realm experts and all increased their cultivation by one level, it will still only be able to increase his current cultivation by a little. It seemed that he would still need to rely on himself in the future. After all, his cultivation speed was still stronger. Another problem was that in this small world, one would not be able to do so after cultivating to the God Realm. It was extremely slow for a God Realm expert to absorb spirit energy and transform it into divine power. Looks like after stepping into the God Realm, even if the Heaven Dao laws did not punish him, he still could not stay in such a small world for too long. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for his future cultivation if his cultivation progress was slow? However, even so, Lu Xiaoran was not prepared to run to the Divine World empty-handed. No matter what, he had to think of a way to increase his strength first before heading to the Divine World. Otherwise, if he was tooweak, he would only be beaten up. Lu Xiaoran was not a fool. Without sufficient preparation, he would not do anything. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran still had many divine pills. Those were all medicinal pills that contained divine power and could barely replenish everyone¡¯s consumption. Lu Xiaoran had calculated that with these resources, he would not need to worry about going to the Divine World for at least two to three years. At this moment, he could properly teach his disciples and increase their strength. After arriving at the Divine World in the future, Lu Xiaoran still hoped that his disciples would have enough strength to counterattack while being cautious. He would not be bullied too much. He only wanted to avoid trouble and cultivate steadily. However, he was not cowardly. Lu Xiaoran also did not want to see his precious disciples being bullied in the Divine World. He did not want them to become a mine worker, servant, or prostitute in the Divine World. This was especially true for demon pets like Buttface. If they were captured and did not have the strength to resist, how sad would it be? Chapter 285 - A Mere Lower Realm Sect ¡°However, I should be able to open a lot of gift boxes again this time. I hope you can give me something good this time.¡± Lu Xiaoran obtained many gift boxes. Now that Wang Cai had also advanced several levels and his disciples had also cultivated to a very high level, Wang Cai should not disappoint him. Soon, Lu Xiaoran began to open the first gift box. Divine Dao Spirit Stone x98765. Not bad, the beginning was not bad. With so many Divine Dao Spirit Stones, it was enough for him to advance all the Martial Monarch Realm weapons into divine weapons. Then, he would use the Divine Dao Spirit Stone to advance them into divine artifacts. Perfect. The second gift box. Divine Dao True Intent x180. The second gift box was less interesting. However, Divine Dao True Intent corresponded to True God Spirit Stones, and Divine Dao Spirit Stones corresponded to Martial Dao True Intent. The Divine Dao True Intent was a level higher than the Martial Dao True Intent. There did not seem to be anything wrong with this exchange ratio. Speaking of which, the items were all placed by Wang Cai. He wondered if Wang Cai could increase the number of items inside or give them some good things. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Wang Cai¡¯s appeared in its physical silver wolf form, sticking out its tongue and wagging its tail, making Lu Xiaoran raise his eyebrows slightly. Even if it looked like a wolf, it was still a dog. ¡°Can you put more things in the gift bag? You¡¯re in charge of everything in the gift bags, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then help me put in more stuff. After my cultivation broke through to the God Realm, absorbing spirit energy in the lower realm is no longer useful.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Cai transformed into a silver light and flew to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s bed, transforming into a human again. Then, it patted the empty space beside it. ¡°Master, come quickly.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s head tilted, and many question marks seemed to appear in his head. Wang Cai said shyly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you know that if you want to harvest more fruits, you have to work hard? Every bit counts.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before sighing helplessly. ¡°Alright, since you desire it so much, I can only satisfy you.¡± Wang Cai covered its face and smiled. However, before it could be smug, ite saw Lu Xiaoran take out the Tai Ah Sword that had already been forged into a divine weapon. The smile on Wang Cai¡¯s face immediately stopped. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be stabbed? Weren¡¯t you aching to be penetrated? I¡¯m just satisfying you. Do you see this sword? This Tai Ah Sword is a divine weapon that had just been forged. It will definitely satisfy your desire in one go. I guarantee that you won¡¯t think about it again.¡± 1 Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, Master, don¡¯t be so violent. We¡¯re all on the same side. We have to be nice to each other.¡± Lu Xiaoran retracted the Tai Ah Sword and handed Wang Cai a roasted Golden Luck Dragon. ¡°Here, since we¡¯re all friends, give me some face and help me transform some spirit energy.¡± Wang Cai frowned. ¡°Master, I was the one who gave you this Golden Luck Dragon. Are you really going to use this to test me? I¡¯m a proper system after all. Can you respect me?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at it. It wanted to be taken seriously? If others heard this, they would laugh their heads off. Which system would think of sleeping with its master all day? Regardless of whether the other systems were serious or not, Wang Cai was definitely not serious. Lu Xiaoran even suspected that this Wang Cai might also be a big shot in the ancient times. However, it was currently disguised as a so-called system. ¡°Be good and give me something good. When I cultivate successfully, I¡¯ll definitely find you a handsome man.¡± Wang Cai¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. It directly transformed into a beam of light and entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re a huge idiot!¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat stunned. Wang Cai seemed to be¡­ really angry? Could it be¡­ that it really liked him? This made Lu Xiaoran even more puzzled. Logically speaking, since it knew about his past, it meant that it should also be from the same era as him. Then what was Wang Cai¡¯s identity? After thinking for a long time, Lu Xiaoran could not figure it out and could only open the gift box again. Ling Luodan x10000. Ling Luodan was a top-grade God Realm medicinal pill that contained a large amount of divine power. It could make up for the lack of divine power in cultivation and in battle. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart paused before the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°This Wang Cai has a sharp mouth but a soft heart.¡± The next few items were also what Lu Xiaoran needed more at the moment. For example, formations that could transform spirit energy into divine power, formations that could speed up the absorption of spirit energy, or divine weapons. In any case, they were all good things. Although they could not really make the Nameless Sect¡¯s divine power density comparable to the higher realm, it was still enough to simulate more than 60%. In this way, the disciples of the Nameless Sect who had advanced to the God Realm could also continue to cultivate in a short period of time. After they cultivated their strength, he would bring them into the Divine World to avoid being captured to do manual labor. Other than these things, he also obtained many divine weapons. As for the big gift boxes, they were even more interesting. Divine Artifact Creation Bell x1. Top-grade God Realm perfected divine pill x5. After consuming a phenomenal success divine pill, even a God Realm expert would instantly recover to their complete state before death. It was a rather impressive instant healing medicinal pill. Divine Artifact Seven-Colored Chaos Gourd x1. Divine Artifact Eight Directions Primordial Chaos Bead x1. Divine Technique Emperor General Star x1. After using the Emperor General Star, the combat strength of those that had been marked would double. ¡°Damn, is it already becoming popular to get divine artifacts from gift bags?¡± Lu Xiaoran knew the might of a divine artifact better than anyone. Previously, he only had one divine artifact, the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. There was naturally no need to mention the explosive power of the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. Lu Xiaoran relied on it to kill that hacker Li Qingfeng with two arrows. After obtaining the divine artifact, Lu Xiaoran finally understood that hackers would still lose to wealthy experts. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt several extremely powerful auras descend from the sky of the Nameless Sect. ¡°How powerful, they¡¯re all at the first level of the God Realm! Moreover, these auras are so unfamiliar. Could it be the Ye family?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown and immediately teleport out. On the Nameless Sect, wind and lightning raged. A dark cloud pressed down from above. Lightning flickered in the clouds, filled with terrifying killing intent and an extremely arrogant aura. At this moment, all the disciples of the Nameless Sect had already quickly gathered in the square of the Nameless Sect and stood behind Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Sect Master, is it the Ye family?¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and stared fixedly at the sky. ¡°Not really.¡± Although he had never fought the Ye family, the other party was still a hot shot. Ye Junlin¡¯s strength would definitely surpass Li Qingfeng¡¯s. Although the strength of the person who had arrived was also very powerful, he was only at the first level of the God Realm and was even a very ordinary first level God Realm expert. He was similar to the disciples of the Nameless Sect who had just transcended the tribulation. How could he be Ye Junlin? Just as he was feeling puzzled, an extremely dignified voice suddenly sounded from the sky. ¡°Hand over Ji Wuxia! Otherwise, kill without mercy!¡± The other party said indifferently, his tone calm but unquestionable. Hearing the other party ask about Ji Wuxia, Lu Xiaoran was first stunned before thinking of something. It was the Lin family! The Lin family of the Divine World! Back then, when he got Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia to destroy the Lin family, Yun Lige had accidentally broken the Lin family¡¯s testing stone. That testing stone was also an array formation that transmitted information back to the Divine World. Now, the Lin family of the Divine World had finally sent people down. ¡°Master! They¡¯re here to find Second Senior Sister.¡± Seeing this, Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Got it. Inform everyone not to let a single one of them off. However, before killing them, ask clearly if there are any accomplices. Don¡¯t let a single person from the Lin family off.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the sky, after the two God Realm experts of the Lin family shouted, they saw that there was no movement below and could not help but be somewhat displeased. ¡°Not a single person has stepped forward.¡± ¡°One¡¯s standards determine their strength. How can an ant see the strength of a ferocious tiger?¡± ¡°In that case, let them comprehend God¡¯s punishment!¡± ¡­ In the Great Zhou Imperial City, the three figures also slowly stepped in. ¡°This is the Great Zhou Imperial City. It¡¯s said that Ji Wuxia is a member of the Great Zhou Imperial Family.¡± ¡°If you want to destroy my Lin family¡¯s bloodline, then let the Great Zhou Imperial Family die with you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and attack. After Lin Wu and Lin Dong finish up, we should also hurry and return to the Divine World to avoid being monitored by the Heaven Dao laws.¡± The three of them were about to attack when they suddenly heard a storyteller by the side of the road say, ¡°On that day, all the cultivators in the world gathered in the Nameless Sect. It could be said to be the first time since the beginning of time!¡± The few people from the Lin family frowned slightly. Wasn¡¯t the Nameless Sect the sect Ji Wuxia was from? The few of them continued to listen. ¡°More than a hundred million cultivators, a hundred thousand factions, a hundred Martial Monarch Realm experts, and even a God Realm expert¡­. Almost no one in the entire continent can resist such a lineup. ¡°However, guess what? The sect master of the nameless sect, Lu Xiaoran, had suppressed the entire world and more than a hundred million cultivators by himself! ¡°In the end, not only was he fine, but he also recruited countless Martial Monarch Realm experts as his subordinates. Even that God Realm expert became his disciple¡­¡± The few people from the Lin family could not help but sneer. Were these stupid mortals so good at making up lies? Do they know what a God Realm expert is? Do they know how powerful a God Realm expert is? This guy was only a small sect from the lower realm, but the storyteller actually said that he had suppressed a God Realm expert. How laughable! To put it bluntly, the God Realm experts did not care about the Martial Monarch Realm experts of this world. Not to mention a lower realm expert taking in a God Realm expert as a disciple. Just as the three of them smiled disdainfully and were about to attack, an accident suddenly happened. A feeling of their bloodline being severed suddenly rose in the three of them, making their eyes turn cold. ¡°Lin Dong and Lin Wu are dead!¡± ¡°How is this possible? The two of them are God Realm experts! How¡­¡± Chapter 286 - Rise, The Strength of an Ant Is Unimaginable ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Retreat!¡± Thinking of what the storyteller had just said, the three of them immediately understood. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s matter might be true. Indeed, although this was only a low-level plane, they were not stupid. They knew that there were also exceptions in some low-level planes who were unwilling to go to the Divine World after transcending the tribulation. Although they could not cultivate like ordinary God Realm experts, they were still God Realm experts. If they fought, it would really not be easy to fight. Lin Wu and Lin Dong were probably at a disadvantage and ended up getting killed. Therefore, these people thought of a countermeasure almost instantly. That was to retreat to the Divine World and beg the family to make a decision. The thoughts and actions of a God Realm expert were almost the same. The moment this thought appeared, the three of them also tore open the void barrier and teleported to the Wuwang Sea, attempting to break through the door to the Divine World and return to the Divine World. However, the moment the three of them came out of the spatial rift, a sword beam suddenly slashed out. The three of them were caught off guard and were directly blasted back ten thousand meters. ¡°An ambush!¡± The three of them exclaimed as a spatial rift had long opened in the distance. A majestic figure strode out. It was the head of the Shi Family, Shi Changlin! ¡°God Realm!¡± The pupils of the three of them constricted. The moment they looked at the other party, they recognized that the other party was a God Realm expert like them! ¡°You guys have already come all this way. If ypu leave so quickly, won¡¯t the people of the Divine World laugh at our Nameless Sect for not knowing how to treat guests?¡± Shi Changlin said indifferently. His cold tone made the three of them tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t be too ruthless. Let us live so that we can meet again in the future. If you kill us, my Lin family will definitely not let you off when you go to the Divine World in the future.¡± ¡°What a coincidence! The sect master has ordered me to take your dog lives.¡± The three of them clenched their fists tightly as killing intent surged. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! You only have one God Realm expert. We have three God Realm experts here. If we really fight, we might not be the ones at a disadvantage!¡± The corner of Shi Changlin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You want to compete in numbers with me?¡± The three of them saw Shi Changlin¡¯s expression. Just as they were feeling puzzled, they felt an equally powerful aura appear on their left. In an instant, another spatial rift opened. Then came the third, fourth, fifth¡­ In the end, a total of 17 void rifts were opened. This made the three of them instantly dumbfounded. Was this a joke? A total of seventeen God Realm experts had appeared in a small lower realm? Moreover, the cultivation of these seventeen people was about the same. Their sect master was definitely not here. In other words, there were at least twenty God Realm experts in this lower realm? Were they crazy? They had already broken through to the God Realm. If they did not go to the Divine World, how could they cultivate without divine power? Lunatics! They must be a group of lunatics! However, even if they were lunatics, they were already powerful enough to kill the three of them at this moment. Therefore, no one dared to underestimate the seventeen people in front of them. Clenching his fists slightly, the leader of the three from the Lin family gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Everyone, our Lin family has made a mistake today and offended you. However, please be magnanimous and let us off.¡± ¡°I can guarantee that I will never come to this small world again. If everyone insisted on fighting to the death, our Lin family would definitely not let the matter rest. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s still not easy to endure the anger of a large family in the Divine World, right?¡± His plan was good. He would use the Lin family to suppress everyone. It was fine as long as they could return. Then, he would find his family and send people to guard this Divine World Gate. At that time, they would kill every single person from this lower realm! They wanted to avenge their humiliation today. Unfortunately, although these three people had a good plan, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s style had always been to silence people and burn their bones. This was because Lu Xiaoran knew better than anyone that being merciful to the enemy was equivalent to being cruel to oneself. Even if he let the three of them off, they would not be merciful the next time they encountered him. Moreover, they would become even more ruthless to the disciples of the Nameless Sect. Before the three of them could react, the seventeen God Realm experts attacked at the same time. ¡­ Half a day later, Shi Changlin, Jun Changming, and the others returned to the nameless sect to report. ¡°Sect Master, we¡¯ve already killed everyone from the Lin family. However, there¡¯s no divine soul.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but feel somewhat regretful. He still wanted to get some divine souls for Lige to devour to strengthen his divine soul. However, thinking about it, it made sense. Even after reaching the God Realm, without a good cultivation technique and talent, one would still be unable to cultivate a divine soul. The few Lin family disciples were all ordinary trash. It was understandable that they did not have divine souls. Not to mention them, even the current third generation disciples who had stepped into the first level of the God Realm did not have divine souls. Thinking of this, Lige was actually very capable. At the very least, his talent was definitely stronger than these people. Lu Xiaoran was somewhat suspicious if the potential of a Martial Monarch Realm expert Wang Cai mentioned before was actually accurate. In any case, he vaguely felt that his potential was more than that of an ordinary Martial Monarch Realm expert. After all, Shi Changlin and the others had also cultivated to the Martial Monarch Realm. They could also be sadi to have the potential to reach the Martial Monarch Realm. Looks like he had to find a chance to ask Wang Cai. After a pause, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°The five disciples sent by the Lin family this time are only at the most basic first level of the God Realm.¡± They probably felt that this was only a lower realm and that sending first level God Realm experts was enough. However, although we have benefited for the time being, we shouldn¡¯t be too careless. The other party is a family of the Divine World. Their foundation is far from what the Nameless Sect can resist. ¡± ¡°Sect Master is right.¡± ¡°The other party might not be able to easily return to the lower realm for the time being. With the suppression of the Heaven Dao laws, it doesn¡¯t mean that the other party can¡¯t come down. Once the other party obtains a divine weapon that can block the detection of the Heaven Dao, it will be easy for them to attack.¡± ¡°Other than that, we will sooner or later go to the Divine World. After we arrive in the Divine World, we will have divine power. ¡°I¡¯m currently using a secret technique and array formation to condense the spirit energy in this world and transform it into divine power. Although it¡¯s not as dense as the divine power in the upper realm, it can still reach about 60%. ¡± Shi Changlin and the others¡¯ eyes immediately lit up. Their greatest problem was that they needed divine power to cultivate. Now, Lu Xiaoran could directly resolve this problem. To them, who had already stepped into the God Realm, it was simply a huge good thing. They also knew very well that although they had already stepped into the God Realm, this was only the beginning in the Divine World. This was also the reason why they did not immediately head to the Divine World despite having already reached the God Realm. After arriving at the Divine World, they needed to find a God Realm cultivation technique. If they were careless, they might even encounter a big shot that they could not afford to provoke. If they were captured by the other party again and were thrown into some mineral vein to dig for divine crystals, it would be too bad. It was also possible for them to be sent to forge iron and become cannon fodder. They were not stupid. It was best if they could cultivate safely in the lower realm with Lu Xiaoran now. It would be best if they could increase their strength to the peak of the God Realm. At the very least, by then, they would not be considered to be at the lowest level in the Divine World. If they encountered some small trouble, they would still be able to fight slightly. ¡°Relay my orders. From today onwards, immediately open the divine power cultivation ground. All disciples whose cultivation has broken through to the God Realm, enter the divine power cultivation ground and begin cultivating.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the following time, Lu Xiaoran did not stop. He upgraded all his key cultivation techniques to divine techniques. Most of the divine weapons had also been upgraded to the level of divine artifacts. Of course, this did not mean that Lu Xiaoran would directly teach all of his divine techniques. The disciples had different talent and levels. If there was no hierarchy, the sect would be useless. Moreover, everyone could not cultivate now. This was because they were not hot shots or him and could block the detection of the Heaven Dao. They would die if they cultivated. Only after arriving at the Divine World could ordinary people like them cultivate. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s idea was that at that time, the personal disciples would all be taught divine techniques. Divine techniques would use their intrinsic cultivation techniques to help them advance. For example, the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, the True Phoenix Nine Transformations, the Indestructible Golden Body, and the Azure Lotus Sword Art¡­ had all been increased to the level of a divine technique by Lu Xiaoran. These were definitely things that only his disciples could cultivate. He would not easily teach them to others. Even if they taught it to others, they might not be able to learn it. For example, even if the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture became a divine technique, its requirements were still to cripple one¡¯s martial arts and break one¡¯s meridians. Who was willing to start cultivating from an ordinary person? Next were some ordinary cultivation techniques. For example, the Battle God Art, the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, the Great Void Chaos Steps, the Beast Control Divine Art¡­ Lu Xiaoran had also turned these into divine techniques and could generally teach them. Other than that, Lu Xiaoran definitely wanted to prepare some ordinary God Realm cultivation techniques for everyone to hide their divine techniques. Otherwise, even if his cultivation increased, casually using a divine technique in the Divine World would probably still cause a lot of trouble. After all, no matter how high their cultivation was, could they compare to those old demons who had stayed in the Divine World for thousands or tens of thousands of years? Moreover, a divine technique was probably equivalent to a Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique in this lower realm. It was impossible for those big shots or itinerant cultivators with deep cultivation to not be tempted. Therefore, it was still very necessary for Lu Xiaoran to teach them some ordinary God Realm combat cultivation techniques. As for the divine weapons, everyone would definitely have a set of them. In other words, they would have a combat divine weapon and a divine armor. Other than divine weapons, the nine personal disciples definitely had to have their own divine artifacts. After all, personal disciples were different from the other disciples. Their cultivation speed would directly affect Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation speed. If anything happened, it would also be a loss for him. Even if Lu Xiaoran was a fool, it was impossible for him to give an ordinary item to a personal disciple. Just as he was thinking, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky again. Chapter 287 - Tragic Lige, Please Help ¡°This¡­ a disciple is about to transcend the tribulation?¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately teleported out of the room. ¡°Sect Master.¡± The disciples immediately cupped their hands towards Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran waved his hand slightly, indicating for everyone to be quiet. Then, he looked at the sky. At this moment, three figures were transcending the tribulation in the sky. They were Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu. These three people were the last three among his disciples, but they were also the strongest among his disciples. He did not expect the three of them to have already begun to transcend the tribulation. This was also a good thing. After the three of them stepped into the God Realm, his cultivation would definitely increase faster. Soon, the lightning tribulation in the sky began. The shocking lightning tribulation lasted for an entire two hours before stopping. With the protection of the Golden Dragon of Luck, it was only a small matter for the three of them to successfully transcend the tribulation. Lu Xiaoran did not need to worry at all. When the three of them successfully transcended the tribulation and reached the first level of the God Realm, the cultivation in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body also began to erupt again. In the end, his cultivation successfully broke through to the third level of the God Realm. Originally, their breakthroughs were not enough for Lu Xiaoran to break through by two realm levels. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s previous cultivation was already very close to the second level of the God Realm. Now, it was only natural for him to advance to the third level of the God Realm! Their breakthroughs also allowed Lu Xiaoran to obtain three big gift bags. It was rather perfect. The three of them landed and bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran in unison. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve all done well. However, reaching the God Realm is only a new beginning. You can¡¯t slack off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. We¡¯ll definitely listen to your instructions.¡± ¡°Alright, in that case, go and cultivate. I¡¯ve already created a cultivation ground that can provide divine power to cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the following days, the remaining disciples also advanced to the God Realm one by one. First was Li Changsheng, Song Xinian, and Zhuge Ziqiong. Next was Fang Tianyuan. With their breakthrough, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation directly reached the fifth level of the God Realm. It also made Lu Xiaoran take out many good things from the gift bags. There were several more divine artifacts and divine techniques. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran discovered that perhaps because the few of them had divine souls, their cultivation speed had increased after reaching the God Realm. Take Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu for example. They had originally entered the God Realm a step later than Jun Changming, Shi Changlin, and the other experts. However, under the same conditions, the three of them were the first to approach the second level of the God Realm. Now, only Ji Wuxia and Yun Lige were left. Although Ji Wuxia had also successfully broken through to the Martial Monarch Realm, her cultivation was still not high enough. It was probably impossible for her to break through to the God Realm in a short period of time. As for Lige¡­ Um¡­ Lu Xiaoran chose to ignore him. His talent was actually really not bad, but compared to these junior brothers and sisters, it was really not worth mentioning. In this way, half a year later, with the help of the Great Dao Reincarnation, Yun Lige finally broke through to the Martial Monarch Realm. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve finally broken through to the Martial Monarch Realm!¡± Yun Lige was extremely excited. Only the heavens knew that with the help of the Great Dao Reincarnation, he had basically cultivated for an entire five years! Five years! No one knew how he had survived the past five years! He was cultivating non-stop every moment. He did not eat, drink, poop, or pee. With his huge willpower, he finally broke through to the Martial Monarch Realm and became a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Although he was still inferior to his junior sisters and junior brothers, it was fine. Yun Lige believed that he would become a God Realm expert sooner or later! As soon as he came out of the hall, Yun Lige saw Ji Wuxia standing in the square and looking at the sky. Over there, a second-generation disciple of the Nameless Sect had just transcended the tribulation to become a god. The sky gradually recovered to a sunny day. An auspicious cloud made people unable to help but yearn for it. Yun Lige¡¯s mind stirred as he quietly arrived behind Ji Wuxia. ¡°Wuxia, there¡¯s no need to envy him. They¡¯re all old monsters who have cultivated for thousands of years. How many years have we cultivated? Aren¡¯t we also Martial Monarch Realm experts now? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll also transcend the tribulation and become gods sooner or later. ¡°Senior Brother will always be with you. ¡± With that said, Li Ge even put on an extremely beautiful smile. Ji Wuxia looked at him, her eyes somewhat touched and also having a trace of indescribable guilt. ¡°Senior Brother, thank you for your encouragement. However, I might not be able to accompany you.¡± Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± Seeing him raise his eyebrows slightly like he was filled with question marks, Ji Wuxia took a deep breath and slowly released her aura. In an instant, the lightning clouds in the sky that had originally dissipated actually began to slowly gather again. Ji Wuxia¡¯s aura also soared crazily, instantly suppressing Yun Lige until his face could not help but turn red. He said in disbelief, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯m about to transcend the tribulation too.¡± 1 As soon as she finished speaking, her body directly flew slowly into the sky. Yun Lige was petrified on the spot. An hour later, Ji Wuxia successfully transcended the tribulation and advanced to the God Realm. The disciples under her went forward to congratulate her. Jun Changming and the other disciples under Yun Lige consoled, ¡°Master, you have to be more optimistic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, isn¡¯t it just the God Realm? We don¡¯t care.¡± Yun Lige smiled coldly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be depressed about? I¡¯ve been Master¡¯s disciple for a few years. What haven¡¯t I seen before? Why would I be depressed? What a joke!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige turned around and left. Jun Changming and the others could not help but sigh. ¡°As expected of Master. Although his cultivation and talent might not be enough, his temperament definitely suppresses all the Uncle-Masters!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master is the chief disciple of the sect master after all. There¡¯s no doubt about his character!¡± ¡°Although Master¡¯s talent is not high enough, as long as Sect Master is around, everything will be fine.¡± ¡­ After hearing this, Yun Lige tightened his face. He could not cry! He had to hold it in! He was the Eldest Senior Brother of the Nameless Sect and his master¡¯s favorite disciple. What was there to be afraid of? Wasn¡¯t it just a low cultivation level? He would cultivate it for another ten years! He did not believe that he could not transcend the tribulation and become a god! He would first find his master and ask for some medicinal pills. It would be best if he could get another 180 divine beast eggs. In the morning, he would eat cooked divine beast eggs. In the afternoon, he would eat fried divine beast eggs. At night, he would eat scrambled divine beast eggs. He would eat three eggs a day and eat one month¡¯s worth of eggs first. As he walked, Zhuge Ziqiong walked over. ¡°Eh, Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re here to find Master?¡± Yun Lige nodded. ¡°What a coincidence? You¡¯re also here to find Master?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong nodded. ¡°I just broke through to the second level of the God Realm and don¡¯t have enough divine blood. I came to ask Master for some. Moreover, Fourth Senior Brother and Sixth Junior Brother have also used up their medicinal pills. I¡¯m also helping them get some.¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother Yun, you seem to be crying. Are you alright?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just got sand in my eyes.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong frowned slightly. ¡°Really?¡± Yun Lige wiped his face and forced a smile. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Men don¡¯t cry easily. I, Yun Lige, am a dignified man. How can I cry?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re crying even more. Are you really alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll go in and find Master. Go and cultivate.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Yun Lige left, Zhuge Ziqiong could not help but scratch her head and say with a puzzled expression, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation seems to have reached the Martial Monarch Realm. At this level, how can he still be blinded by the sand?¡± Yun Lige, who had already walked far away, staggered and almost fell to the ground. He could not help it. He wanted to cry. He could not take it. He could not stop his tears from flowing. After arriving at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s study, Yun Lige directly knelt in front of Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Master, I can¡¯t live happily anymore. Even Junior Sister Wuxia has transcended the tribulation to become a god. I¡¯ve only just cultivated to the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm. Such a life is simply not human. I beg you, help me think of a way to increase my strength.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± For some reason, this reminded Lu Xiaoran of the village chief¡¯s family in his previous life. The village chief was rich and powerful and was very popular in the village. He also had a tall and handsome son. Unfortunately, his son was still single at 30 to 40 years old. At that time, Lu Xiaoran still mocked him all day. Now, he suddenly felt that he was the village chief and Lige was the village chief¡¯s son. It was too freaking heartbreaking. Lige was his first disciple in this world. He had been with him the longest and was also the most obedient to him. If he really had to compare, he would also feel pain for these disciples. However, none of them could compare to Lige. Even in terms of resources, Lige occupied the most. Unfortunately, Li Ge¡¯s talent was the worst. After eating the Divine Concentration Pill and unlocking their divine souls, Ji Wuxia was equivalent to two to three Lige, and Fang Tianyuan was equivalent to four to five Lige. This was not considered exaggerated. For example, Jun Bujian and the others were probably equivalent to dozens of Lige. Lige could not compete with them at all. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples with an extremely headache. ¡°Lige, if you cultivate alone now, you might not be able to successfully transcend the tribulation in another year.¡± You know, your cultivation level is still far from enough. ¡°Your divine soul is very special. It needs to devour other divine souls to increase your talent. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to have much improvement in this world. Unless you go to the Divine World.¡± ¡°By the time I transcend the tribulation and become a god, it will be too late.¡± After his junior brothers and sisters advanced to the God Realm and stimulated the power of their divine souls, their cultivation speed would only increase. In another year or two, when he reached the God Realm, they would all break through to a higher level. Wait, did his master just say that as long as he devoured the divine soul, his talent would increase? Yun Lige¡¯s eyes suddenly moved. Chapter 288 - Junior Sister, Do You Want to Be My Stumbling Block? ¡°Master, help me again. Just this once. After this, I won¡¯t trouble you again.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°What the hell are you up to?¡± ¡°Master, I want to enter seclusion for a while, but I want Master to give me some support.¡± ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡± Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and left a mark on Yun Lige¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ll now grant you permission to enter the treasure vault in the Mountain and River State Painting. If you need anything, get it yourself.¡± This was the first time he had allowed his disciple to enter the treasure vault. Lu Xiaoran could be said to have really done his best for Yun Lige. He completely treated Lige like her son. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± After obtaining his master¡¯s mark, Yun Lige immediately headed to the Mountain and River State Painting. Because the divine power cultivation ground Lu Xiaoran had set up was in the Mountain and River State Painting, he did not carry the Mountain and River State Painting with him and only placed it on the square of the Nameless Sect. Yun Lige quickly entered the Mountain and River State Painting and arrived at the place where his master¡¯s treasures were. ¡°Damn!¡± As soon as he entered the treasure vault of the Mountain and River State Painting, Yun Lige could not help but curse. It was too awesome! Her master was really awesome! Originally, Lige thought that his master had already accumulated two mountains of Martial Monarch Realm weapons and Martial Monarch Realm pills. However, he did not expect his master to have more than two mountains. There were simply 200, no, 2,000, or even 20,000 mountains! They were either spirit stones, Martial Monarch Realm weapons, or Martial Monarch Realm pills. It was basically very difficult to find any inferior items. ¡°Damn, damn, what is this? Why is there a God Realm aura on it? Could¡­ could this be¡­ a divine weapon?¡± Yun Lige was dumbfounded when he saw the pile of weapons emitting an aura and light that was even stronger than Martial Monarch Realm weapons. His master even had divine weapons? Was there a mistake? No, thinking about it carefully, since his master even had a divine pill, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising for him to have a divine weapon, right? ¡°I¡¯ll get myself two God Realm armor first.¡± Yun Lige was about to put it on when he suddenly remembered that something was wrong. ¡°Master seemed to have said that in this world, we can¡¯t use divine weapons or cultivate God Realm cultivation techniques. Otherwise, we will be detected by the Heaven Dao laws.¡± Thinking of this, Yun Lige immediately used the spatial ring his master had made for him to stuff in a few sets of divine armor. Then, he stuffed in another pile of divine pills. There were probably tens of thousands of them. In any case, his master had more than he could use. He would take a portion first. Before long, Yun Lige encountered a pile of divine beast eggs. He also took those. Top-grade spirit stones. He took those as well. ¡°Damn! There are divine crystals?¡± Yun Lige was halfway done when he suddenly discovered that his master still had divine crystals. Needless to say, he immediately exchanged the top-grade spirit stones for divine crystals. Then, he plundered several more combat divine weapons. This thing was not afraid of having too many. If he encountered danger, he could even use it to detonate and retreat. Just as he was holding it, a golden light suddenly attacked. Yun Lige¡¯s pupils constricted. He stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed it. ¡°Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear?¡± Yun Lige looked at the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear in disbelief. Although the current Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear looked similar to before, the difference in aura was too great! It was so huge that it was almost unbelievable. Just as he was feeling puzzled, the consciousness of the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear transmitted over. Yun Lige immediately trembled in fear. ¡°What¡¯s this? You¡¯re a divine artifact? You¡¯re even more powerful than a divine weapon? Damn!¡± Yun Lige did not know how many times he had cursed tonight. He was too shocked. His master was simply shockingly powerful! Not only did he have a divine weapon, he even had a divine artifact. His master¡¯s cultivation probably far surpassed the God Realm. Just as he was thinking, the consciousness of the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear transmitted over again. Yun Lige frowned slightly and immediately followed the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear to another place. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so bright!¡± This place was filled with golden light and countless mysterious and powerful runes. ¡°What¡­ what are these?¡± The will of the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear was transmitted again to explain to Yun Lige. When Yun Lige learned that the things here were all divine techniques and God Realm cultivation techniques, he was completely unable to remain calm. Her master had hidden himself too well. Now, everyone was using Martial Monarch Realm cultivation techniques. Only a few hot shots would use God Realm cultivation techniques. His master, on the other hand, had directly begun to use divine techniques! No wonder those hot shots were no match for their master. Not to mention that they were no match for their master, even those big shots in the Divine World were probably no match for their master, right? ¡°Indeed, my master is the most awesome.¡± After Yun Lige praised, he immediately found the divine technique version of his Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, the Great Void Chaos Steps, and the Battle God Art. These four cultivation techniques should be enough for him to cultivate, fight, escape, and treat his injuries. Since his talent was too poor, he didn¡¯t want to bite off more than he could chew. After taking the things he needed, Yun Lige took a deep breath and left the Mountain and River State Painting. At this moment, it was already night. Yun Lige bowed deeply towards his master¡¯s house. ¡°Master, from today onwards, Lige won¡¯t be able to serve you by your side. A man¡¯s ambition is to travel the world. Lige wants to go out and explore the world. When my cultivation reaches a certain level, I will definitely return and often accompany Master.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige turned around and left. Having already stepped into the Martial Monarch Realm, his speed was extremely fast after circulating the Great Void Chaos Steps. In dozens of breaths, he arrived at the Wuwang Sea east of the Eternal Forest. ¡°This seems to be the place that Changming and the others said those Lin family God Realm experts came from, right? If we attack this place, we should be able to open the Heaven Gate.¡± Taking a deep breath, Yun Lige condensed the strength in his entire body and directly slashed into the sky. In an instant, the clouds in the sky flowed backward, splitting into stars that filled the sky. It was as if the entire sky had been dyed red. Unfortunately, the door to the Divine World that Yun Lige wanted did not appear. Yun Lige frowned slightly and did not give up because of this. Instead, he continued to attack. Unfortunately, there was still no reaction in the sky. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m exhausted. Why is the spatial barrier here so hard?¡± Just as Yun Lige was about to vomit blood from anger, a figure suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Stop wasting your energy. The Divine World Gate is something that only existences who have transcended the tribulation and become gods can enter. You¡¯re only at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm now. How can you open the Divine World Gate?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Yun Lige suddenly turned around. After seeing the other party, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s you. What are you doing here?¡± The other party¡¯s figure walked out of the forest. Under the illumination of the stars that filled the sky, her appearance was revealed. It was none other than Ji Wuxia! Ji Wuxia placed her hands behind her back and slowly stepped out. ¡°Originally, I was worried that you would take things too hard after successfully transcending the tribulation today, so I followed you here. I didn¡¯t expect you to want to go to the Divine World.¡± Yun Lige coughed lightly. ¡°Master said that my divine soul can devour the divine souls of others. Only by devouring the divine soul can I advance further.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already meaningless for me to continue cultivating here. That¡¯s why I want to go to the Divine World. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re only at the first level of the Martial Monarch Realm now. Aren¡¯t you courting death by going to the Divine World?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I know that the Divine World is not like what we imagined. There are also many people with low cultivation levels. ¡°The children of the Divine World also grow up bit by bit after being born. It¡¯s just that their foundations are higher in comparison to those at the lower realm. At most, they would surpass the Connate Realm or the Spirit Realm after being born. ¡°However, even if the people of the Divine World don¡¯t cultivate much, the lowest achievement in the future will still be the first level of the God Realm. That¡¯s why they surpass the other low-level worlds. ¡± Ji Wuxia shook her head. ¡°Even if there are some ordinary natives with low cultivation in the Divine World, there are still a lot more experts in the Divine World. You would be like a small ant there.¡± Yun Lige clenched his fists. ¡°Even so, I still want to go. In these past few fights with the hot shots, we were not even qualified to participate. If I don¡¯t grow faster, the difference between us will only widen in the future. I¡¯m the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect. I don¡¯t want to be at the bottom!¡± Ji Wuxia was silent for a moment before suddenly raising her hand and slashing. The magnificence of this palm made the world change color. The originally calm spatial barrier suddenly exploded into a huge hole, emitting golden light. Thick divine power laws sounded from the spatial rift. Clearly, this was the Divine World Gate. Yun Lige was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Why did you help me?¡± Ji Wuxia said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Have you been dreaming recently?¡± Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± After a moment of silence, Yun Lige said in all seriousness, ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m focused on pursuing martial arts. Don¡¯t be a stumbling block on my path. You¡¯re so beautiful and your figure is so good. I can¡¯t resist the temptation.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ji Wuxia looked at him angrily. ¡°The dreams I¡¯m talking about are dreams related to combat. ¡°I feel that I should have seen you a long, long time ago. Moreover, the two of us definitely know each other. ¡°However, I felt that this memory was very vague and could not accurately pinpoint it. ¡°However, I can sense that be it you, me, or Tianyuan and the others, they were probably not ordinary people in my previous life. ¡°I very much suspect that the hot shots are not the only ones we have to face in the futur ¡°Therefore, before that, I think we should still think of a way to increase our strength with all our strength to deal with the uncertainties of the future. ¡± Yun Lige :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Junior Sister, if you¡¯re really interested in me, you can just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Yun Lige did not understand what Ji Wuxia was saying at all. However, he extracted several useful information. One was that his junior sister kept seeing him in her dreams. Another thing was that his junior sister had said that she knew him from his previous life. Wasn¡¯t this a confession? Chapter 289 - Competition Ji Wuxia was silent for a moment. ¡°You should get lost.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get lost.¡± Before leaving, Yun Lige seemed to have thought of something and turned around again. ¡°Junior Sister, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t write in your diary in the future. It feels a little stupid.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± With a roar from Ji Wuxia, Yun Lige flashed into the Divine World Gate. Ji Wuxia shook her head. ¡°I really hope my memories are fake. Otherwise, it¡¯s probably wishful thinking for me to think that these idiots could help Master defeat the enemy.¡± Just as she was about to return, her divine sense suddenly sensed something. With a frown, Ji Wuxia immediately hid in the forest. A moment later, she saw a massacre begin in the forest. ¡°Kill everyone from the Shi Family. Don¡¯t let a single one of them off.¡± ¡°Ye family! You bastards, what¡¯s in it for you if you destroy the entire Eternal Forest? You¡¯ll definitely be punished by the heavens for being so crazy!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s pupils constricted. She was not too careless and immediately left. When she returned to the Nameless Sect, she discovered that Lu Xiaoran was guarding the entrance. She was immediately shocked. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± ¡°Has Lige left?¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s heart trembled as she knew that Lu Xiaoran already knew about this. ¡°Sorry, Master. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I knew that he was leaving.¡± The Mountain and River State Painting was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s possession. How could he not know what Yun Lige had done inside? When he saw Yun Lige take away some divine artifacts and divine techniques, he had already guessed that Yun Lige wanted to travel to the Divine World. Lu Xiaoran did not care too much about this. It was always good for Lige to be ambitious. In any case, his blood essence was in his Body Modeling Mark. Even if Lige died, he could still be revived by Lu Xiaoran. It was much better than letting him stay in the sect all day. What if he succeeded? One had to have hope. Of course, Lu Xiaoran did not have much hope because the higher the hope, the greater the disappointment. Who knew if Lige was reliable? This way, if they met again in the future and Lige was still the same, at the very least, Lu Xiaoran would not feel disappointed. ¡°By the way, Master, I have something to report.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°On the way back, I saw the Ye family members chasing after the cultivators of the various large families in the Eternal Forest.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. What was the Ye family doing? Lu Xiaoran did not believe that the Ye family would kill the cultivators of the various large families just to vent their anger at these Martial Monarch Realm experts. The Ye family did not have the time to gather the hatred of the various large families. The only explanation was that they were using this killing to obtain benefits. The Ye family had always been a thorn in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart. As long as the other party was a hot shot or a very powerful hot shot, they were not easy to deal with. Previously, the reason why Lu Xiaoran had never attacked the Ye family was because the Ye family was more difficult to deal with than Li Qingying. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran only wanted to fight when he was more confident. However, now, hearing his disciple¡¯s tone, he had to attack even if he did not want to. Putting aside the fact that the patriarchs and ancestors of the various large families had all become his disciples, Just the fact that the Ye family was secretly planning something was enough for him to take them seriously. If Ye Junlin¡¯s plan was specially targeted at him, wouldn¡¯t he be doomed? Of course, the most important thing was that his current cultivation had already increased by a lot. If not for this reason, Lu Xiaoran would not have foolishly gone to find Ye Junlin now. He definitely hoped to live as long as possible. Forget it, he decided not to think about it for now and instead get down to business first. Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned cold. His divine sense spread out. In the next moment, several extremely violent auras erupted from the Nameless Sect. More than a hundred God Realm experts gathered beside Lu Xiaoran at the same time with extraordinary auras. The pressure was so powerful that it made the entire world change color. Countless living beings trembled in fear and despair. This was almost the strongest existence in the world! ¡°The Ye family is currently slaughtering the various large families in the Eternal Forest. Or rather, they want to end your bloodline.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed drastically. These people were basically all from the various large families in the Eternal Forest. If the Ye family did this, then they would really be like what the sect master had said. Their entire families would die and they would have no descendants. This was a pain and loss that none of them could bear. ¡°Sect Master, please order us to return to the Eternal Forest quickly to protect our bloodline.¡± ¡°Sect Master, please lead us to save our descendants.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. I will naturally take action. Everyone, listen up. From this moment on, immediately rush to the Ye family in the Eternal Forest. There must be no mistake!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Before everyone moved, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Everyone, remember. When you reach the Ye family, you¡¯re definitely not allowed to form groups of three to five. You have to spread out. If anyone dares to not spread out, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with them even if I have to kill Ye Junlin.¡± In fact, Lu Xiaoran was afraid that they would be wiped out in a single wave. It had to be known that the hot shots were originally very powerful and had some special methods. These cultivators were not him. At most, they could only be considered passersby or supporting characters. They were far inferior to disciples like Lige. However, even great villains like Lige could still be instantly killed at any moment. Not to mention the large group of passersby. Although their strength was already at the God Realm, in front of Ye Junlin, they were as weak as children. Although everyone did not know why Lu Xiaoran said this, since the sect master had said so, it definitely made sense. The sect master was right. They just needed to kill the other party! Several God Realm experts tore through the void and rushed towards the Ye family in the Eternal Forest at the fastest speed. ¡­ At this moment, the Ye family was still continuing to kill. The ground below their residence seemed to have been hollowed out and then shaped into an array formation. In the end, they poured this blood into it to activate the array formation. At this moment, the Ye family was like a living hell. Countless cultivators were killed in screams, and then their blood was sucked dry before dissipating. Just as the Ye family was busy killing, the sky suddenly changed. Countless spatial barriers were torn apart, opening spatial rifts. Then, an aura erupted endlessly from all the spatial rifts, forming an invisible dignity that filled the entire sky above the Ye family. As their auras appeared, God Realm experts stepped out of the void rift one after another. All the God Realm experts followed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s orders and scattered. They were not allowed to be too close to each other. Everyone maintained a certain distance from each other. A moment later, the largest void rift was torn in the sky. Lu Xiaoran slowly stepped out. The Ye Family disciples below seemed to have long predicted this or had long been informed. They immediately ran back to the center of the Ye family territory. However, even so, who could resist before the God Realm? Especially after knowing that their family had been destroyed by the Ye family, the God Realm experts were all extremely furious. As soon as these God Realm experts appeared , before Lu Xiaoran could give the order, several attacks had already slashed down on the enemy¡¯s heads. A few beams flashed, and the people from the Ye family below were killed on the spot, not leaving behind a single speck of dust. As some cultivators ran, the beam behind them had already approached. The hot temperature almost did not give them any chance. Before the beam arrived, they were all burned to ashes by the power released by the extremely hot beam. Then, the beam caught up to the rest of them and turned those people to ashes as well. Who could resist God Realm experts The might of more than a hundred God Realm experts combined fell on the spot like a huge mountain that pressed down fiercely. The Supreme Realm experts of the Ye family seemed to be able to resist a little. However, those whose cultivation levels below the Supreme Realm could not withstand the pressure and died on the spot! Because of their exuberant blood essence, the King Realm and Emperor Realm experts were not directly crushed by this aura. However, even so, they were still bleeding from their seven orifices. Their bodies were limp, and they were unable to move. As the God Realm experts continued to descend, their auras kept pressing down. The King Realm and Emperor Realm experts were simply unable to withstand it. After exceeding a zero point, even these powerful experts were mercilessly crushed and exploded. Boom! The ground trembled as the God Realm experts attacked! This might also be a form of respect for top-notch combat strength in this world! The more than a hundred God Realm experts did not hesitate at all. In an instant, they killed all the Ye family minions. Although they were small fries, there were actually Martial Monarch Realm experts among them. However, the experts of the Nameless Sect were really too powerful! They had already become indescribably powerful. Everyone did not need to attack. With a thought, they could instantly kill the enemy. One God Realm expert was already so powerful, let alone more than a hundred God Realm experts! This was why Lu Xiaoran dared to face the hot shots head-on! He had never been reckless and had always developed very steadily. At the critical moment, he would take out his fatal attack. He was like an extremely successful hunter! Facing the Ye family, Ye Junlin, the strongest hot shot, Lu Xiaoran pretty much did his best to develop his Nameless Sect. Only today did he personally lead such a powerful lineup to challenge Ye Junlin. Chapter 290 - IQ Battle? Lu Xiaoran led the Martial Gods into the Ye family courtyard step by step. Finally, they stopped in the largest square of the Ye family. At this moment, almost all the direct descendants of the Ye family had been destroyed. However, Lu Xiaoran would not be careless because of this. In the corner of the hall sat a white-robed youth. His eyes were closed, and there was no true energy flowing on the surface of his body. It was as if he was simply waiting for everyone. The moment Wang Cai saw him, it said, ¡°Detected a hot shot. Master, please kill him. There will be a reward.¡± Lu Xiaoran was used to it. Behind him, Su Lingwu slowly stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s been three years, Ye Junlin. I¡¯ve returned to find you.¡± 1 Su Lingwu¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared fixedly at Ye Junlin, his eyes revealing a piercingly cold killing intent. Ye Junlin did not open his eyes. ¡°Three years ago, because I confronted you at the Ye Family Meeting, you severely injured me in public and then got the people of the Ye Family to kill me. Today, I will definitely make you pay with your blood! ¡± Behind him, Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. Wasn¡¯t Su Lingwu killed by Ye Junlin? It seemed a little strange. It had to be known that Su Lingwu was a quasi God Realm expert before. In the entire world, he was already powerful enough. Logically speaking, only the hot shots could kill an expert of this level. It was quite standard for hot shots to use them to gain experience. How could he let others kill him? Just as Lu Xiaoran was feeling puzzled, Ye Junlin had also slowly opened his eyes. His eyes did not fluctuate at all. It was as if he was not afraid of these more than a hundred God Realm experts at all. He swept his gaze indifferently over Su Lingwu and immediately said softly, ¡°You¡­ are not worthy.¡± These three words made Su Lingwu instantly furious. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a furious shout, Su Lingwu took a heavy step and instantly approached Ye Junlin. Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and did not stop him. He wanted to see how powerful Ye Junlin was. Just as Su Lingwu was about to arrive beside Ye Junlin, a majestic force suddenly bombarded Su Lingwu¡¯s chest. In an instant, Su Lingwu was blasted back, his blood surging as he kept retreating. After arriving beside Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran extended his hand to hit Su Lingwu¡¯s back, dissipating the force on his body. However, even so, Su Lingwu¡¯s heart was still beating faster and faster. ¡°How powerful! His cultivation is several times stronger than before!¡± Su Lingwu clenched his fists tightly. Back then, Ye Junlin had even used a few moves to defeat Su Lingwu. Moreover, at that time, Su Lingwu was only at the Quasi God Realm. Now, he was already at the second level of the God Realm, but he had been defeated by the other party with a single move. It was enough to show how powerful Ye Junlin¡¯s cultivation was. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re not worthy.¡± Not far away, Ye Junlin even mocked Su Lingwu again. ¡°You bastard!¡± Su Lingwu roared and was about to attack when Lu Xiaoran placed his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Calm down. He¡¯s trying to anger you.¡± Hearing this, Su Lingwu immediately calmed down a lot. His master was right. The other party was trying to anger him. If he lost his mind, he would be falling into the other party¡¯s trap. Ye Junlin narrowed his eyes as if he was slightly shocked that Lu Xiaoran had seen through his thoughts. However, a moment later, he regained his composure. ¡°As expected of Lu Xiaoran, I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran suddenly attacked. He raised his hand and summoned the Kunlun Sword before slashing. Without any hesitation, the light instantly spread for ten thousand meters, tore through the spatial rift, and suddenly struck Ye Junlin¡¯s head. Lu Xiaoran had never liked to talk too much nonsense, especially with hot shots. If he said another word, he might die even faster. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran was somewhat afraid of the previous blood formation and did not know what it was. However, his intuition told him that there was something fishy going on in that blood array. However, although his plan was good, reality was very harsh. The might of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword was definitely not low. At the very least, if it were his disciples, they would not have the chance to resist it. However, it was resisted by Ye Junlin. Above Ye Junlin¡¯s head stood a jade token. The aura emitted from it was a top-grade divine weapon. Moreover, it was a defensive divine weapon. He stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran and the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°Interesting. As expected of you, I won¡¯t waste my breath and start the battle immediately.¡± Only a guy like you is qualified to be my opponent. ¡± Then, he made a hand seal and slapped it on the ground. On the ground, a blood array erupted and immediately enveloped the entire Ye family. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always been cautious. Even before your disciples entered the Ye family, you got them to spread out to avoid being killed by me. Therefore, I specially set up this Blood Fiend God Slaying Formation for you. I hope you won¡¯t waste my efforts.¡± Lu Xiaoran suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He directly opened the Mountain and River State Painting and prepared to suck in all the disciples. However, to his surprise, the Mountain and River State Painting did not have any effect and he was unable to put them into the Mountain and River State Painting. ¡°Has this space been imprisoned?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned cold. The other party had imprisoned the space. It was fine if the Mountain and River State Painting could not be used, but these disciples probably could not even leave. Ye Junlin smiled again. ¡°Before the battle begins, I¡¯ll go through a tribulation first. Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°This guy hasn¡¯t transcended the tribulation yet?¡± Everyone was suddenly shocked. The other party had actually been able to resist the sect master¡¯s attack without successfully transcending the tribulation? However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart sank. He was different from what everyone thought. Everyone was considering Ye Junlin¡¯s strength, and he was considering Ye Junlin transcending the tribulation at this time. Ye Junlin had done this on purpose! This guy had used the spatial sealing array formation to open the tribulation. In this way, everyone would be affected by the lightning tribulation. Although they were already God Realm experts, it did not mean that they could resist the lightning tribulation. Previously, they had also relied on the Golden Luck Dragon to avoid a large number of lightning tribulations. Now, everyone would be under the lightning clouds and definitely could not dodge. Coupled with Ye Junlin¡¯s talent and strength, his tribulation clouds were definitely several times stronger than ordinary people. Even the Golden Luck Dragon was useless. Boom! With a shocking bang, the Nameless Sect disciples started to panic. After all, the might was several times stronger than their own lightning tribulation. ¡°It¡¯s the lightning tribulation! He wants to use the lightning tribulation to kill us.¡± ¡°This bastard. He could have transcended the tribulation long ago, but he didn¡¯t. He saved it to deal with us now.¡± ¡°Moreover, he even used the blood of our descendants to refine a God Realm formation that can confine space. What a vicious plan.¡± However, although everyone realized what was going on, they could not avoid the lightning tribulation. What was even more terrifying was that after Ye Junlin arrived at a high altitude, he directly increased his aura to the maximum. In an instant, lightning fell crazily in the sky like a storm, not giving them any time to prepare. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Everyone did not need to resist. They only needed to sense the terrifying divine might above to know that they were unable to resist this lightning cloud at all! Almost the moment this thought arrived in their minds, everyone was also swallowed by the divine lightning. At this moment, the entire world seemed to be filled with lightning. A huge lightning pillar supported the world! Ye Junlin glanced down, his eyes revealing a trace of disdain. Then, he slowly spread his arms and enjoyed the nourishment of the lightning to his heart¡¯s content. His master had already thought of this problem when he had just started cultivating. Therefore, he cultivated a lightning-type God Realm cultivation technique. This cultivation technique could allow him to be immune to the Heaven Dao Lightning Tribulation. He could even absorb enough strength from it to increase his cultivation. Boom! Boom! Boom! The lightning tribulation lasted for less than two minutes. However, it was enough to disintegrate everything on the ground. It was indeed the case. When the lightning tribulation fell, the entire Ye family was destroyed and disappeared. Ye Junlin¡¯s eyes swept down, and two lightning lights flickered incessantly in his eyes. Seeing the mess below, Ye Junlin could not help but smile. He did not expect the lightning tribulation to kill Lu Xiaoran. After all, his master had said that Lu Xiaoran was the most difficult person to kill in this world! However, in the blink of an eye, the smile on his face stopped. This was because Lu Xiaoran was actually holding a huge seal above his head. The huge seal covered a very wide area, firmly protecting his more than a hundred disciples. ¡°Since you¡¯ve investigated my matters, you should know that I, Lu Xiaoran, never do anything unless I am fully confident.¡± Hearing this, Ye Junlin¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. However, he quickly regained his calm. There was no doubt about Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength. Even his master did not dare to face Lu Xiaoran directly. This could only mean one thing. He calmed down. This battle would surpass all his imagination to date. The one who messed up first would lose. After taking a deep breath, Ye Junlin slowly descended, and the aura on his body slowly erupted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Looks like I can¡¯t deal with an existence like you with schemes. I can only fight you head-on.¡± Before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, they felt Ye Junlin¡¯s aura and were shocked. Their pupils instantly widened, and their hearts trembled. ¡°Why has his cultivation reached the fifth level of the God Realm? Isn¡¯t this too abnormal?¡± ¡°This guy directly stepped into the fifth level of the God Realm after transcending the tribulation¡­ What spirit medicine did this brat eat?¡± Jun Changming analyzed with a dark expression, ¡°It¡¯s not that he ate a spirit pill, but that he¡¯s already very powerful. I¡¯ve long suspected that for so many years, with Ye Junlin¡¯s talent, he should have long transcended the tribulation to become a god. However, he has always maintained his cultivation at the Martial Monarch Realm.¡± Now, I finally understand. He has been waiting for this day. ¡± Chapter 291 ¡°Sect Master, what should we do?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat nervous. Ye Junlin was at the fifth level of the God Realm, and his cultivation was higher than anyone in their Nameless Sect. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was calm as he only said calmly, ¡°Go and pursue the direct descendants of the Ye family. Don¡¯t let a single one of them escape. Leave this to me. ¡°Remember, no one is to get involved in this battle. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone replied and immediately left. At their level of cultivation, everyone knew that they would only be courting death if they went forward with insufficient strength. They might even pressure Lu Xiaoran. The moment everyone left, Ye Junlin also attacked at the same time. He did not target Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. He had actually prepared the wave of tribulation just now for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. He originally wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples and disturb his mental state. However, he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to resolve it. Since he had failed once, there was naturally no need for him to continue wasting time. In any case, his target was Lu Xiaoran. As long as he dealt with Lu Xiaoran, the others were only small fries. The moment Ye Junlin attacked, Lu Xiaoran also attacked at the same time. Just their auras were already extremely powerful. During the battle, they stirred the Heaven and Earth spirit energy around them. Although there were only two figures, they seemed more like two towering mountains. As they collided, the spatial barrier within a hundred thousand meters collapsed with a bang. The God Realm experts who had already left to pursue the people from the Ye family could not help but be shocked when they saw this. Too powerful! Even if the two of them were both at the fifth level of the God Realm and only had an additional two to three realm levels¡­ However, when they started fighting, they strength had already greatly surpassed the strength of these God Realm experts. ¡°Is this what the sect master meant by fighting those at a higher level? Just the combat strength they displayed at this moment is simply ridiculously powerful. At the very least, they have to surpass us by several levels and have the combat strength of a late-stage God Realm expert¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of perverts. The balance between the heavens and the earth is broken because of people like them.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is the difference between geniuses and ordinary people. Some people are destined to be kings!¡± A battle between experts usually happened in an instant. In only three breaths, the two of them had already exchanged 30,000 moves. The order of this world was completely disturbed. From afar, it was as if a huge hole had been torn in the world. Moreover, this huge hole was still slowly expanding, as if it was about to devour the entire world. Between the two of them, the second layer of the spatial latitude had already been torn apart. Some strange and ugly insect-like creatures screamed and rushed out, wanting to break through the spatial barrier and enter the real world. Unfortunately, just the combat shock wave from Lu Xiaoran and Ye Junlin was enough to instantly destroy those ugly creatures. The two of them fought more and more fiercely. Ye Junlin was the same as Lu Xiaoran. He was not only proficient in sword techniques and saber techniques, but his strength in fist techniques, palm techniques, mental attacks, and other aspects was also extraordinary. He had a way to resist almost every move Lu Xiaoran made. It was as if he was a combat machine that had been specially created to target Lu Xiaoran. ¡°How is it? Sect Master Lu, am I, Ye Junlin, to your satisfaction?¡± ¡°If you lie down obediently and don¡¯t be so stubborn, I¡¯ll be even more satisfied.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ that won¡¯t do. However, if you lie down, I¡¯ll still satisfy you!¡± 1 Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered with him. He activated the Trinity True Eyes and directly used the eternal flames. However, the moment the flames touched Ye Junlin, he jumped away. Lu Xiaoran was somewhat stunned. He did not expect Ye Junlin to even have a move like spatial jump. He could use spatial jump to escape the moment the eternal flames came into contact with his body. In this way, he would not be burned by the eternal flames. It seemed that the mastermind behind Ye Junlin knew Lu Xiaoran very well and had specially given Ye Junlin the solution to all his moves. Of course, this did not mean that Lu Xiaoran was unable to defeat Ye Junlin. As long as Lu Xiaoran used a new move he had never used before, it was enough to mess up Ye Junlin¡¯s moves. However, the problem was that he seriously suspected that the Ye family still had another hot shot. Moreover, he might be stronger than Ye Junlin. It was very likely that he was hiding in the dark and observing his battle. The other party could attack at any time and could wait for Lu Xiaoran to reveal all his moves. If Lu Xiaoran did not use his full strength, the other party would not come out. However, if he directly used his full strength and did not hold back at all, who knew if the guy hiding in the dark would record it and develop a move to specially restrain him? This was also the reason why Lu Xiaoran wanted his disciples to kill the members of the Ye family. He wanted to be one step ahead of the other party and force the other party out before the other party could observe his true strength. At this moment, the Nameless Sect¡¯s God Realm experts were crazily killing the Ye family cultivators in an unstoppable manner. The members of the Ye family were simply unable to withstand the suppression of more than a hundred God Realm experts. This was a completely one-sided suppression. At this moment, the Ye family had become a living hell. Shi Changlin chased after the two Ye family Martial Monarch Realm experts and arrived at the Ye family¡¯s holy land. Before the two of them could escape into the holy land, Shi Changlin had already caught up. He punched out and tore through the spatial barrier, creating a 100,000-meter-long void river. The punch swept across the two Martial Monarch Realm experts and instantly shattered half of their bodies. Pfft¡­ The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time and fell out of the sky, extremely frightened. The next moment, Shi Changlin also arrived beside the two of them. In a world where the weak were prey to the strong, only idiots would be merciful to their opponents. Because the Ye family was powerful, they had destroyed many descendants of the family, including the descendants of the Shi family. Now, it was Shi Changlin¡¯s turn to take revenge. He naturally would not be soft-hearted at all. As the cultivation technique circulated, Shi Changlin¡¯s pressure had already erupted. God Realm experts did not need to attack. With just a thought, their divine power would attack automatically within a certain range. Even if the other party was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, the other party would still be like an ant to him. This was the strength of a god! Facing that destructive attack, the two Martial Monarch Realm experts closed their eyes in despair. However, at this moment, Shi Changlin seemed to have sensed something and suddenly stopped. Then, he looked into the Ye family¡¯s holy land. At some point, a servant had been standing there quietly. Shi Changlin frowned slightly in confusion. Since when did a servant of the Ye family dare to look him in the eye? Something was wrong. The two Martial Monarch Realm experts could not help but be somewhat puzzled when they saw that Shi Changlin did not attack them. Then, they followed Shi Changlin¡¯s gaze and looked in that direction. ¡°This outfit¡­. are you a sweeper disciple of the Ye family¡¯s Holy Land? What are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you run just now?¡± The two Martial Monarch Realm experts could not help but roar. When Shi Changlin attacked just now, this sweeping servant could have escaped. He just stood there instead of running. In the end, he was discovered by Shi Changlin. Did he have a death wish? In the past, they would definitely not care about the life of a sweeper disciple of the Ye family. However, now that the Ye family had encountered a disaster, they would definitely try their best to escape! However, the servant¡¯s expression did not change much. He only looked at Shi Changlin with a calm expression. Then, he walked towards Shi Changlin. ¡°Originally, I was hoping that you guys could stall for time so that we would be able to discover Lu Xiaoran¡¯s flaws. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so useless.¡± Forget it, I can only attack. After all, I¡¯m also a disciple of the Ye family in this life. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The two Martial Monarch Realm experts looked at the servant as if they were looking at a fool. Only Shi Changlin vaguely felt that something was wrong. If it were before he joined the Nameless Sect, he would definitely think that this servant was crazy. However, now, Shi Changlin knew that the more insignificant a character was, the more he could not be underestimated. The sect master had taught him that such a character was most likely a hidden big shot. His status was low and he was unknown, but he was not afraid at all when facing a God Realm expert. His expression was extremely calm. Even if such a guy was only putting up an act, he could not be underestimated. However, Shi Changlin was not stupid. If the other party was only a hidden big shot at the first or second level of the God Realm, he might not be afraid of him. In that case, he did not have to worry too much. He wanted to test the other party. Thinking of this, Shi Changlin suddenly attacked. His divine sense surged. In an instant, divine power surged towards the other party like a wave. The attack also surged towards the two Ye Family Martial Monarch Realm experts. If Shi Changlin was going to attack, he would want to kill all of them in an instant. This was also the rule of the Nameless Sect. The disciples of the Nameless Sect were not allowed to take action carelessly. If they did make a move, they needed to make sure to burn the other party¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes. Sensing the powerful pressure of the God Realm again, the two Ye family Martial Monarch Realm experts felt like they had stepped into the door of hell again. However! At the same time, an even stronger and faster aura suddenly erupted from behind them! Almost in an instant, the extremely powerful aura tore through space and swallowed Shi Changlin¡¯s aura in an unstoppable manner. Sensing the powerful aura that was enough to destroy him, Shi Changlin¡¯s pupils constricted. He was extremely frightened, and the hair on his body stood on end. ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve messed with the wrong person.¡± Almost the moment this thought appeared, Shi Changlin immediately circulated his divine power with all his strength and retreated quickly. He had no intention of resisting. The other party¡¯s aura almost suffocated him. At this moment, any resistance was useless. Running was the best choice! Chapter 292 - Chain Formation However, although Shi Changlin¡¯s reaction speed was fast, the other party was even faster. Almost the moment he left, the pressure of the sweeper disciple landed on him. At this moment, Shi Changlin felt like he had collapsed. The bones in his chest directly broke, and his organs suffered a violent impact. They were shattered into pieces on the spot. Golden blood sprayed out of his mouth, and his entire body was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. The air instantly fell silent. When the two Ye Family Martial Monarch Realm experts saw this, they could not help but be shocked and dumbfounded, petrified on the spot. A sweeper disciple from their Ye Family Holy Land had casually made a move and sent the second level God Realm Shi Changlin flying, causing him to lose his combat strength on the spot? Was this a joke? Or were the two of them dreaming? ¡°You guys can leave. This battle is no longer something you can participate in.¡± Only when the other party spoke did the two of them wake up from their shock. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving my life.¡± The other party ignored him and only held the broom in his hand as he directly passed through the two of them and walked towards the battlefield where Ye Junlin and Lu Xiaoran were fighting. Even after the sweeper disciple had disappeared far away, the two of them still had shocked expressions. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the real expert of the Ye family is not Ye Junlin but someone else!¡± ¡°Now, our Ye family is finally saved.¡± The sweeper disciple¡¯s expression did not change much when he heard the two of them discuss. It was as if all of this was extremely ordinary. As he walked towards the battlefield ahead, he said indifferently, ¡°System, sign in.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ signed in successful. Reward: top-grade God Realm cultivation technique, the Supreme Art. It has already been cultivated to the perfected realm. ¡°Ding¡­ a new Supreme Realm mission has appeared. The objective of the mission is to kill Lu Xiaoran. If completed, the system will increase host¡¯s cultivation by a realm, a divine technique, and a divine artifact. Do you accept this mission? ¡® ¡°Of course I accept.¡± The sweeping disciple chose to accept it with an indifferent expression, as if this was an extremely ordinary matter. It was also as if he had long expected this mission. In fact, he was not from this world. He was from a planet called Blue Water Planet. He originally thought that he would reach the peak of his life after transmigrating. However, he did not expect to only transmigrate to become a sweeper disciple in the Ye family¡¯s holy land. Without talent, background, and everything, he was destined to be trash. Fortunately, the heavens did not make him despair. Just as he thought that his life had already been decided, that man appeared. That man had given him a system. As long as he signed in every day, he could become the strongest existence in the world. Therefore, from the moment he transmigrated until now, for an entire thirteen years, he had been guarding the holy land of the Ye family and sweeping the graves of the seniors. Now that Lu Xiaoran had attacked, it was impossible for him to continue hiding his identity and signing in. It was impossible for him to watch the Ye family be destroyed by Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, he decided to make a move at this moment! ¡­ On the battlefield, in the intense and continuous battle, Ye Junlin clearly began to lose his footing. This was also very normal. Although his cultivation was similar to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s, his equipment and cultivation technique seemed extremely insufficient compared to Lu Xiaoran. In the same long battle, Lu Xiaoran appeared to be at ease, but Ye Junlin¡¯s mentality gradually began to collapse. This was because Lu Xiaoran had never treated Ye Junline seriously from the beginning. Moreover, Ye Junlin had been losing his balance step by step because he could not see the effect of the attack. Finally, after a hasty mistake, Ye Junlin¡¯s fingers were severed by Lu Xiaoran. As his finger shattered, Lu Xiaoran opened the Trinity True Eyes and immediately used the eternal flames in an attempt to penetrate the other party¡¯s finger. With the help of the other party¡¯s wound, he could destroy Ye Junlin¡¯s body and soul from the inside. ¡°Not good!¡± Ye Junlin¡¯s heart trembled and he suddenly discovered his mistake. He immediately tried to use a spatial jump to salvage the situation and maintain a certain distance from Lu Xiaoran. Unfortunately, how could Lu Xiaoran let go of this good opportunity? The Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture was used with all its strength, and divine power surged out like a tide, instantly sealing off all of Ye Junlin¡¯s escape routes. Although the eternal flames did not succeed, it still messed up Ye Junlin¡¯s plans again, revealing an even bigger flaw! Without any delay, Lu Xiaoran waved the divine weapon in his hand. A cold sword beam spread for 30,000 feet and slashed towards Ye Junlin¡¯s neck. In the blink of an eye, at the critical moment, Ye Junlin immediately resisted with his divine weapon. In order to maintain his resistance, he even used his palm to firmly grab the sword blade. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s move was so shockingly powerful. A sword beam slashed out, and the distance directly shattered the two-dimensional spatial barrier. After killing many monsters, it drew a semicircle trajectory and slashed fiercely at Ye Junlin¡¯s sword. Boom! In an instant, a shocking explosion erupted from the spot where the divine weapons collided. A vast fluctuation directly sent Ye Junlin flying, shattering half of his eardrums and causing his ear canal to bleed crazily. The palm that was tightly holding the sword was also pushed back by the huge impact and was directly slashed apart by the sword. His fingers fell, revealing the dark red flesh inside and the ghastly white bones. There was even a trace of blood on it. ¡°Damn it!¡± When Ye Junlin flew backward in midair, he did not dare to be careless at all and hurriedly used his cultivation technique to treat his injuries. The broken palm and the shattered eardrum quickly recovered. With such a good opportunity, how could Lu Xiaoran let Ye Junlin recover? Taking advantage of one¡¯s weakness to take one¡¯s life had always been Lu Xiaoran¡¯s proudest rule. However! Just as Lu Xiaoran was about to pursue and attack, a figure suddenly flew over from afar and shattered more than ten thousand walls in a row. Seeing that the other party was still in motion, Lu Xiaoran immediately used his divine power to stop the other party. Pfft! His body suddenly stopped. The powerful inertia made the other party¡¯s already injured organs injure even more. Only a powerful cultivator with a powerful body could resist this. If it were anyone else, they might have directly died because of this. After Lu Xiaoran stopped the other party, he saw that the other party was Shi Changlin. ¡°Did that guy finally decide to show himself?¡± Seeing that Shi Changlin¡¯s chest had collapsed, his ribs were broken, and his organs had been shattered, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell at a glance that Shi Changlin¡¯s chest had been severely injured by a single attack. It had to be known that Shi Changlin was a second level God Realm expert! Although he was only an ordinary expert and could not fight those at a higher level, he was still an existence at the second level of the God Realm. An existence of this level was actually unable to resist a single attack from the other party. It was obvious how powerful the other party was. Without any delay, Lu Xiaoran used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art and immediately healed Shi Changlin¡¯s injuries. Shi Changlin¡¯s somewhat dizzy mind slowly returned to normal under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s treatment. Seeing Lu Xiaoran, he immediately said with a frightened expression, ¡°Sect Master, let¡¯s retreat quickly. The Ye family has crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There¡¯s an extremely powerful existence who¡¯s even stronger than Ye Junlin. We can¡¯t beat him.¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Junlin had already repaired his injuries and spat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you crazy? How could there be an existence stronger than him in the Ye family? He was a peerless genius that his master had painstakingly nurtured for decades. Even the blood in his body had been replaced with divine blood. Not to mention the Ye family, but even in the entire world, other than Lu Xiaoran, who else could be considered his opponent? However, just as he finished speaking, an indifferent and unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°He¡¯s not crazy. There¡¯s also nothing wrong with him.¡± Ye Junlin frowned slightly and turned around. It would have been better if he did not see this. However, when he did, his eyes immediately widened, revealing a disbelieving expression. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The other party was moving with the power of laws. Every step he took seemed casual, but it actually contained dense divine power. He was an existence that had completely grasped the divine power laws. Ye Junlin could tell with a single glance that the other party¡¯s cultivation was much higher than his. However, that was not the problem. The problem was that the other party was actually a sweeper disciple in the Holy Land?? He did not even know the other party¡¯s name. What kind of joke was this? All along, he had thought that the other party was only a small piece of trash. Was he really supposed to believe that the other party was a powerful big shot? ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Junlin experienced a short shock and quickly calmed down. ¡°Who are you? With such a high cultivation, why have you hidden in our Ye family for so many years?¡± The sweeper disicple¡¯s expression was still indifferent, as if this was the only expression he could make. ¡°My name is Ye Chen, a disciple of the Ye family from the same generation as you.¡± ¡°This is impossible! If you¡¯re a disciple of the Ye family from the same generation as me, why have I never heard the elders of the family mention you? How did you reach this strength?¡± The main reason why Ye Junlin was able to reach such a powerful cultivation in such a short period of time was because his black-robed master had given him divine bones and divine blood and taught him a God Realm cultivation technique. After all, divine blood was extremely rare. It was impossible for his master to inject divine blood into both of them. Therefore, Ye Chen¡¯s background made Ye Jun suspicious. Not far away, Lu Xiaoran did not attack. Attacking at this moment would only make the enemies in the chaos quickly cooperate in the chaos. Chapter 293 - A Sudden Change ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. I¡¯m still a descendant of the Ye family. As for why I¡¯m stronger than you, you should ask your master.¡± Ye Junlin¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Is this matter related to my master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your master did not place all his hopes of killing Lu Xiaoran on you. From the moment he began to create you, he had also nurtured me.¡± In other words, I¡¯m your substitute. At the same time, I¡¯m also your master¡¯s last hope. ¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Ye Junlin clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were stained with dark red blood because they were deeply embedded in his palm. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for my master to do this to me.¡± ¡°Watch your tone. You were created by your master. Do you really think he is obligated to report to you his every action?¡± Ye Chen let out an extremely disdainful ridicule. His tone was as if he was looking at a kindergarten child. ¡°Originally, in your master¡¯s plan, I was only a substitute. The reason for our existence was to kill Lu Xiaoran. If you can successfully kill him, I naturally won¡¯t need to do anything. However, if you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t sit idly by. ¡°Actually, speaking of which, I can¡¯t be bothered to get involved. The reason why I appeared is because you¡¯re too useless. ¡°However, that¡¯s not all. After all, Lu Xiaoran is too powerful. ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Junlin roared angrily. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet. I can still fight. On what basis are you calling me trash?¡± Ye Chen said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve already lost.¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran did not use his full strength at all. He was guarding against me, so he has been suppressing his true combat strength. Otherwise, you would have long become a dead soul under his sword.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Junlin¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He immediately looked at Lu Xiaoran and stared fixedly at him, as if he wanted to obtain confirmation from him. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression did not change at all. He only stared at Ye Chen with a calm and solemn expression. Seeing this expression, the pride in Ye Junlin¡¯s heart instantly collapsed. He understood that what Ye Chen said was true! Lu Xiaoran had not used his full strength from the beginning to the end! Lu Xiaoran was going easy on him. At this moment, Ye Junlin was extremely furious. He had actually been treated as a plaything! Not only did his most respected master treat him as a plaything, but even Lu Xiaoran treated him as a plaything. Lu Xiaoran did not treat him as an opponent at all and only treated him like a child. The other party could even injure him without even using his strength. If the other party really used his full strength, how long will he be able to last? However, after being furious for a moment, Ye Junlin finally accepted his fate. He relaxed his fist and exhaled. In a world where the weak were prey to the strong, anger was not enough. Without strength, one was destined to be stepped on! His current anger would only make him more embarrassed! He was even more like a clown. ¡°You win! Lu Xiaoran is yours!¡± As if he had accepted his fate, Ye Junlin turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly stopped him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ye Junlin said with a cold expression. Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much information. Don¡¯t you think you should contribute something?¡± Ye Junlin smiled coldly. ¡°Why? After humiliating me to this extent, don¡¯t tell me you still want me to work with you? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too ridiculous?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ridiculous!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chen¡¯s huge aura suddenly enveloped Ye Junlin. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too ridiculous for you to work with me with your strength?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Sensing the killing intent from Ye Chen, Ye Junlin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Although you¡¯re not qualified to participate in the battle between me and Lu Xiaoran, your strength can help me by a lot.¡± ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you something. This matter was also planned by your master. ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat Lu Xiaoran, I will take your place. You will become my nourishment and increase my cultivation to ensure that I can successfully fight Lu Xiaoran. ¡± Ye Junlin¡¯s body began to tremble. He could not believe his ears. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re lying!¡± Just as he roared, Ye Chen suddenly raised two fingers and made a hand seal. In an instant, Ye Junlin¡¯s body suddenly froze. The golden divine blood in his body was constantly absorbed by Ye Chen. ¡°Did you see that? Your master did something to the cultivation technique he gave you to cultivate. I only need to make a hand seal and all your blood essence and cultivation will belong to me. I don¡¯t have to spend much effort at all. ¡°Your life is simply dedicated to me. ¡°If you could kill Lu Xiaoran, you wouldn¡¯t have to be absorbed by me. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t!¡± At this point, no matter how unwilling Ye Junlin was to believe it, he had no choice but to believe it. The most tragic thing was that it seemed that not only had the cultivation technique been tampered with, but even his body had been tampered with. When Ye Chen used his cultivation technique to snatch away Ye Junlin¡¯s cultivation and blood essence, Ye Junlin actually lost control of his body and was completely unable to control himself. Seeing that his strength was quickly flowing away, Ye Junlin¡¯s body quickly began to wither. ¡°Old Man, why are you doing this to me?¡± As soon as he said this, a sword beam that contained a powerful pressure suddenly slashed down quickly from afar. It tore through the spatial barrier and descended in a supreme manner, instantly enveloping Ye Chen¡¯s body. This was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack. He had not attacked just now because he did not want the two of them to work together to deal with him. In the end, he did not expect this Ye Chen to directly eat Ye Junlin up. At this point, if Lu Xiaoran still did not attack, he would really be stupid. It was true that Ye Junlin was indeed not his match. However, this Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was much stronger than Ye Junlin¡¯s. Lu Xiaoran was simply unable to figure him out. If he absorbed Ye Junlin, it would really be troublesome for him. However, the other party seemed to have long expected this scene. When Lu Xiaoran attacked, the moment the sword beam slashed down, the spatial barrier shattered. However, Ye Chen did not dodge at all. He only raised his hand and punched out, facing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword beam. The fist and sword beam collided, and the world instantly became boundless. The shock wave directly swept out a million meters! The sky was instantly blasted apart, and a black hole several times stronger than before suddenly formed. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword did not cause any damage to Ye Chen. To be precise, even the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt did not flutter at all. At this moment, Ye Chen had already completely absorbed Ye Junlin¡¯s blood essence, and his cultivation was rising rapidly. Fifth level, sixth level, seventh level, eighth level¡­ In the end, Ye Chen¡¯s aura reached the tenth level of the God Realm before stopping. At the same time, his body also quickly expanded. Veins popped on his muscles, making him look like a terrifying monster. The sunlight shone on his muscles, reflecting arcs of light that reflected a ferocious and unique beauty. It was filled with a destructive aura! The aftershock of their attacks colliding disappeared completely, and the two of them fell into each other¡¯s eyes. A series of notifications sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear. Ding¡­ detected that the hot shot has been killed. Reward: Master¡¯s current cultivation level +1. Cultivation level increased from the fifth level of the God Realm to the sixth level of the God Realm. ¡® Ding¡­ detected that the hot shot has been killed. Reward: divine artifact, the Heaven Demon Zither. Ding¡­ detected that the hot shot has been killed. Reward: divine weapon gift box x250. ¡® Ding¡­ detected that the hot shot has been killed. Reward: divine technique, Boundless Maha. Ding¡­ detected a new hot shot and has swallowed the luck of a hot shot. Master, please kill him and obtain an even better reward! Wang Cai¡¯s series of notifications made Lu Xiaoran narrow his eyes slightly. It seemed that he did not have to personally kill the hot shots to obtain the reward. Perhaps he could obtain the reward as long as he participated. Previously, he had attacked Ye Junlin and was eventually eaten alive by Ye Chen. He could only be considered to have participated. However, what Lu Xiaoran cared about now was not this, but the huge problem in front of him. Ye Chen! After absorbing Ye Junlin, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation increased in a straight line and he had already reached the tenth level of the God Realm. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran could sense that compared to Ye Junlin, Ye Chen was not only stronger in terms of cultivation, but also in terms of intelligence. Other than these, there was another factor¡ªYe Chen¡¯s cruelty! Lu Xiaoran also dared to say that he was ruthless enough. When dealing with enemies, he could even destroy the other party¡¯s entire family without leaving a trace. He would not feel the slightest guilt and would not even blink. However, he still could not directly eat his own people. Unless it was a traitor. This made Lu Xiaoran feel that he was inferior to Ye Chen in terms of viciousness. A lunatic who killed without batting an eye and a cold and heartless killing machine. Now that these two extreme characters were mixed together, it made Lu Xiaoran feel that the current Ye Chen was simply a monster. ¡°In order to kill me, you went through so much trouble and even sacrificed your own people. The guy behind you and Ye Junlin is quite ruthless.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly, his eyes revealing a trace of madness. ¡°You don¡¯t know what we want to do at all! What we want to do is an unprecedented matter! ¡°As long as we kill you, we would have a chance to suppress the myriad worlds! ¡°No one in their sane mind would say no to this. ¡± Chapter 294 - A Shocking Battle ¡°Looks like you should know something about me. Before the battle, can I ask what my identity is?¡± Ye Chen did not answer. He only took a step and shattered the void, as if he was stepping on glass. In the next moment, Lu Xiaoran had already grabbed Shi Changlin¡¯s shoulder with one hand and teleported away. Just as he left, the place he had just stood was shattered by a powerful force in the next second. Then, Lu Xiaoran threw Shi Changlin to the side. ¡°Inform the others to leave this place and not to casually approach this place.¡± ¡°Yes! Sect Master, be careful!¡± Shi Changlin transformed into a bolt of lightning and retreated. At the same time, Lu Xiaoran also changed into all his equipment. He equipped divine artifact armor as well as combat divine artifacts. The moment he finished changing, a void black hole was directly pierced through the void barrier in front of Lu Xiaoran. An iron fist pierced through the space and headed straight for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart. Lu Xiaoran blocked with the Kunlun Sword. The other party¡¯s fist smashed onto the Kunlun Sword, trembling as sword roars sounded. The power of laws transformed into fluctuation patterns that spread in all directions. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body also retreated tens of thousands of meters. Because his speed was too fast, the moment he retreated, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body tore a spatial rift tens of thousands of meters long. Before he could stabilize his body, the next attack had already arrived. Lu Xiaoran slashed forward with his sharp sixth sense. The moment the light flashed, the other party¡¯s attack also arrived at the same time. The two attacks collided, and the explosive charge produced made the two of them fly out at the same time. Lu Xiaoran could be considered to have temporarily obtained a breather. However, it was only for a second. This Ye Chen¡¯s character was even more stable than his. When fighting him, Ye Chen could not be bothered to say a word and even directly attacked with a killing move. It was as if he was afraid that he would lose if he was careless. However, even though he only had a second, it was enough for Lu Xiaoran to set up. He first activated the Supreme Profound Dipper. With the Supreme Profound Dipper as the center, he could control the spatial power in a certain range. Be it his perception or his defense, they could instantly increase by a lot. At the same time, by being able to control space, Lu Xiaoran would also have some means to resist the other party. After all, Ye Chen was already at the tenth level of the God Realm. The difference between the two of them was really too great. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the greater the difference between each level. It was like how there was only a small difference between a penny and a dime. However, there was a huge difference between ten yuan and a hundred yuan. The reason why Lu Xiaoran was able to maintain the battle was partly because he had too many methods. He could take out one or even several trump cards in a short period of time. On the other hand, it was also because he had a lot of resources. Divine artifact armor, combat divine artifacts¡­ The combined might of these attacks was extraordinary. This was why Lu Xiaoran was able to not fall into a disadvantage when facing such a powerful cultivation. Ye Chen knew how to pursue the enemy. After seeing that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s methods were endless, Ye Chen did not want to give Lu Xiaoran too many chances to react. Even if he was stronger and had more trump cards than any of the previous hot shots, he did not dare to be too careless with Lu Xiaoran. This guy was a pervert, and an unreasonable one at that. One could easily lose everything after provoking him. However, this time, when Ye Chen¡¯s attack was aimed at Lu Xiaoran again, an accident suddenly happened. The punch that was originally aimed at Lu Xiaoran had a slight deviation when it finally landed. In a battle between experts, any small mistake was fatal. Because of this slight deviation, Lu Xiaoran did not have to focus on defense and could attack with all his strength. The Kunlun Sword emitted a dazzling light that struck Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Bang! Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly trembled as he was blasted ten thousand meters away by Lu Xiaoran. This also made him a little stunned. A moment later, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s second sword attack bombarded Ye Chen¡¯s heart again. After two consecutive attacks, an almost invisible mark appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s protective divine armor. When Lu Xiaoran attacked a third time, Ye Chen¡¯s mind had already reacted. ¡°You can actually control the spatial power around you? As expected of you, but you still can¡¯t kill me with this.¡± With the Supreme Art circulating, the world expanded! At this moment, with Ye Chen as the center, his divine power surged in all directions without holding back at all. There was no blind spot at all. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword move was only halfway through when it collided with the Supreme Art. Boom! Another dazzling light lit up, and another energy explosion occurred between the two of them. At this moment, Ye Chen ignored the danger and relied on his divine armor to forcefully pass through the center of the explosion and arrive in front of Lu Xiaoran. He wanted to give Lu Xiaoran another heavy blow before he could react. The strength of the tenth level of the God Realm erupted at this moment. The powerful pressure almost enveloped Lu Xiaoran and completely locked him in place, sealing the spatial power around him and not giving him any chance to dodge. In this situation, Lu Xiaoran was almost forced into a dead end. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be hit and severely injured. However, at this critical moment, the river of time in the world suddenly seemed to have slowed down. How terrifying was Ye Chen¡¯s speed at the tenth level of the God Realm? Despite being ten thousand meters apart, as soon as he thought of attacking Lu Xiaoran, the attack would have already landed on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. However, this time, his attack too him 0.001 seconds. Lu Xiaoran, whose current cultivation had already reached the sixth level of the God Realm, was able to easily dodge this attack. His body shifted slightly and Ye Chen¡¯s attack missed. Lu Xiaoran did not use the divine artifact sword again. Instead, he summoned his Sun Shooting Divine Bow! Even though they were both divine artifactpons, the might of the Sun Shooting Divine Bow was several times stronger than the divine artifact sword. He aimed, nocked, pulled the bow, and locked onto the target in one go. An arrow emitting a golden light suddenly formed and aimed at the spot where Lu Xiaoran had slashed Ye Chen twice previously. As for Ye Chen, not only was his strength condensed on his attack, but he was also unable to easily retract his attack. Even his deeper defense was not activated in time. There was nothing wrong with his thoughts or his strength. However, his speed had been forcefully slowed down by Lu Xiaoran. It was this inconspicuous factor that became the key to victory and defeat between the two of them. Boom! Ye Chen felt his heart suddenly throb. His entire body seemed to have stopped for a moment. The huge impact directly sent him flying on the spot. He retreated hundreds of thousands of meters like a dazzling meteor in the sky. The fluctuation in the sky returned to normal. The two of them were hundreds of thousands of meters away from each other and kept panting. Ye Chen¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. He shattered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s arrow with a palm. However, a small hole had already appeared in the armor at the location where his heart was located. The only fortunate thing was that his armor was a top-grade divine weapon. Although there was a hole, it was still powerful enough to resist the might of this arrow. However, this did not mean that he could rest easy. The two special abilities Lu Xiaoran had just displayed made him deeply afraid at this moment. Space Control! Time Control! This guy was far more abnormal than he had imagined. However, Ye Chen would not lose his faith because of this. Although Lu Xiaoran¡¯s move was powerful, it still had a certain range. His range of control was not that far. After taking a deep breath, Ye Chen summoned a top-grade divine weapon spear. He looked at the spear as if it was his lover. He caressed the spear in his hand, his face carrying a trace of nostalgia. ¡°Thirteen years ago, I obtained you after signing in. In the past thirteen years, I¡¯ve never used you because my cultivation had been insufficient.¡± However, I have no choice but to use you in this battle today, old friend. ¡± As if sensing Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts, the divine weapon spear emitted a trembling sound, as if it was responding to Ye Chen. The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. When he looked at Lu Xiaoran again, the gentleness in his eyes suddenly transformed into dense killing intent. ¡°Again!¡± Ye Chen shouted as the light on his body spread for more than ten thousand feet. It was as if a new sun had appeared in the sky. The pressure of the perfected tenth level of the God Realm erupted again at this moment. Like a tide, it swept over Lu Xiaoran. A powerful force pressed down like sea water and enveloped Lu Xiaoran. The feeling of power was so suffocating that it was was even more terrifying than the feeling of drowning. Without any suspense, in the next moment, Ye Chen had already stabbed over. As killing intent spread, the spear beam was released. At this moment, it was already too late and the effect of the Supreme Profound Dipper was unable to reach 100%. Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was higher than Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. When Lu Xiaoran used the Supreme Profound Dipper, he actually needed to unleash it twice. On the one hand, he would displace Ye Chen. On the other hand, he would discplace himself. In other words, Lu Xiaoran needed to change both their positions at the same time in order for him to perfectly dodge Ye Chen¡¯s attack. However, now, Ye Chen was already outside his Supreme Profound Dipper. The position of the divine weapon was pressing forward. Lu Xiaoran was already unable to displace Ye Chen. It was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to dodge this shot if he only displaced himself. As for the Great Dao Reincarnation, it was even more uncontrollable. The length of Ye Chen¡¯s spear beam was fixed, and so was Ye Chen¡¯s position. Ye Chen¡¯s main body had already escaped the restraints of the Great Dao Reincarnation. Therefore, this spear stabbed into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart with full force! Chapter 295 - Immovable Netherworld King ¡­ The spear shot out and hit Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart, emitting a purple lightning. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s divine artifact armor was attacked by a divine weapon, so it naturally would not be pierced, unlike just now when he used his artifact weapon on Ye Chen¡¯s divine armor. However, this did not mean that Lu Xiaoran would be fine. The difference in cultivation made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart suddenly tremble. His blood essence was in chaos as his body was sent flying, tearing a tens of thousands of meters long rift in the spatial barrier. The enhancement brought by a divine artifact was huge. However, be it a divine weapon or a divine artifact, in order to unleash enough strength, one needed to have a powerful cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the greater the increase. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, and the strength he could unleash was also insufficient. After successfully attacking, Ye Chen pounced forward again. ¡°No matter how precious the divine artifact you use is, it¡¯s unable to make up for the difference in our realms. The sharp sword in trash¡¯s hand will never be able to break the wooden rod in an expert¡¯s hand. ¡± As he spoke, Ye Chen shot again. He was very smart and still did not stand in the range of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Supreme Profound Dipper and the Great Dao Reincarnation. Be it spatial power or the laws of time, they were unable to affect him. His spear tore through the sky and pressed down on Lu Xiaoran. With a thought, Lu Xiaoran instantly activated the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark and blocked above his head. Ye Chen¡¯s spear smashed down and landed on the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark, causing a loud bang. The shock wave wandered in the world, shattering the mountains and rivers. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran raised his hand and pulled the bowstring. Another golden arrow tore through the air. ¡°Hmph! Break!¡± Ye Chen shouted softly and turned his wrist. The spear went up and directly broke the arrow. In a moment, Lu Xiaoran shot three more arrows. Ye Chen swept through them one by one. Every time it was swept away, it would cause a violent explosion, making a few huge light balls appear in the sky. They were as dazzling as small suns. After a few moves, Ye Chen seemed to have sensed something and suddenly retreated. Almost at the same time, Lu Xiaoran held his long sword and pierced through the explosion area to arrive at his previous location. A sneer flashed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Lu Xiaoran tried to get close to Ye Chen again so that he could use his two mysterious cultivation techniques. Unfortunately, Ye Chen would not let him have his way. On the contrary, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mistake had become Ye Chen¡¯s greatest opportunity. He activated all the divine power in his body and condensed it at a single point. At this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s aura and cultivation had reached an even higher peak. It was even to the extent that at this moment, he seemed to have already broken through to the peak tenth level of the God Realm. A huge phantom appeared behind him. It held a golden rod and had a ferocious expression. Immovable Netherworld King! It was said that after one¡¯s cultivation broke through to the God Realm, they would reach the True God Realm. When those above the True God Realm attacked, the soul in their bodies would release a phantom. The taller the phantom, the stronger the other party¡¯s strength. Although Ye Chen had not reached the True God Realm, his current performance was infinitely close to a True God Realm expert! The moment the Netherworld King¡¯s divine soul phantom appeared, Ye Chen¡¯s aura spread out and immediately suppressed this small world. Below, be it Ji Wuxia and the other personal disciples, Shi Changlin, Jun Changming, or the other second-generation disciples, they were all suppressed until they were unable to circulate their divine power flexibly. ¡°How powerful! Is this the strength of a hot shot?¡± ¡°Ye Chen is actually so powerful. This time, even the sect master won¡¯t be able to resist, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re going to die here?¡± ¡°If the sect master dies, who can still resist Ye Chen?¡± Ji Wuxia and the others stared fixedly at the sky. Suddenly, Jun Bujian seemed to have thought of something and immediately said to Su Lingwu, ¡°Junior Brother, just now, when you arrived, how long did you say you were gone for?¡± Su Lingwu raised his eyebrows slightly and said in confusion, ¡°Three years! What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, the scene was somewhat quiet. Be it Jun Bujian or Fang Tianyuan and the others, everyone vaguely felt uneasy. Ji Wuxia clenched her fists slightly. ¡°Back then, Eldest Senior Brother shouted for at least five years. Moreover, his enemy was so trash that five years was enough to deal with him. However, now, the Ye Chen we¡¯re facing is almost the strongest and most terrifying among all the hot shots.¡± However¡­ Junior Brother only said it had been three years. ¡± ¡°We¡­ won¡¯t really die here, right?¡± Jiang Taixuan could not help but ask. Everyone did not answer, but ten thousand curses surged in their hearts. Would it kill him to add a few more years? Would he die? In the next second, Ye Chen had already attacked in the sky. He threw his top-grade divine weapon into the void and fused it into the Immovable Netherworld King¡¯s palm shadow before slashing out. With a God Realm cultivation technique and a top-grade divine weapon, the explosive strength was simply unimaginable. In an instant, his strength erupted to the limit and instantly locked onto this world. Boom! A palm mark that carried a destructive force instantly pressed down on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s head without giving him a chance to adjust. The rift that spanned a million feet appeared in the sky at this moment! The black hole in the sky seemed to be able to devour the entire world. Although all the God Realm experts below were far away and did not directly face this force, they still felt their blood surge and their souls tremble because of the pressure of the palm. At this moment, they seemed to vaguely want to kneel on the ground and announce their submission. From this attack, everyone felt small and helpless. ¡°Master!¡± Ji Wuxia only clenched her fists and stared fixedly at the sky. Even though she had always believed in her master, she could not help but start to worry for him. This move was so powerful. Could their master resist it? After an unknown period of time, the explosion light in the sky slowly dissipated. The place where the battle had originally occurred had already recovered its clarity. The spatial power was slowly repairing the spatial barrier on its own. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura had disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master? Where¡¯s Master?¡± Everyone began to panic. Lu Xiaoran was their backbone. If anything happened to Lu Xiaoran, their faith would also completely collapse. In the sky, Ye Chen also heaved a sigh of relief, and his face finally revealed a rare joy. He could sense that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura had completely disappeared from the sky. In his full-power attack, Lu Xiaoran had already been completely killed. Of course, if he had only sensed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura disappear, he would not be sure that Lu Xiaoran was already dead. He was not that stupid. The main reason was that the system had already begun to inform him. Ding! Congratulations, host. You have successfully completed the Supreme Realm mission and killed Lu Xiaoran. The system has rewarded you with a divine artifact, the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. Ding! Congratulations, host. You have successfully completed the Supreme Realm mission and killed Lu Xiaoran. The system has rewarded you with a defensive divine artifact, the Creation Bell. Ding! Congratulations, host. You have successfully completed the Supreme Realm mission and killed Lu Xiaoran. The system has rewarded you with a divine technique, the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture. Ding! Congratulations, host¡­ ¡® These notifications sounded in Ye Chen¡¯s mind, making him feel extremely happy! ¡°Elder Jiang, did you see that? Ye Chen did not disappoint you! I have successfully killed Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°The grand undertaking is about to be completed. No one will be able to stop our footsteps anymore.¡± He slowly spread his arms and enjoyed the breeze after his victory and the sunlight. However! At this moment, a certain part of his body suddenly began to explode. Boom! The violent explosion made the divine armor explode on the spot and detach from Ye Chen¡¯s body. His skin in that area had also become bloody from the explosion. Ye Chen: ¡°???¡± He did not react at all to what had happened. Just as he was in a daze, an explosion sounded from his left shoulder. His flesh exploded into a bloody mist. Then, it was his chest, legs, head, and armpits¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions became more and more rapid. In the blink of an eye, all the divine weapons on Ye Chen¡¯s body exploded. His entire body turned bloody, covered in golden blood. His aura also quickly fell. In the blink of an eye, he went from being energetic to panting and having a chaotic aura. It was as if he had experienced a calamity and was extremely weak. At this moment, a pressure that carried a dense aura of death suddenly sounded from the space behind him. ¡°Not good!¡± Without any delay, Ye Chen quickly used spatial jump. However, he was still a step too late. With his serious injuries, his speed would naturally decrease greatly. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Supreme Profound Dipper and the Great Dao Reincarnation were also present. Pfft! Lu Xiaoran slashed diagonally and slashed off half of his shoulder and an arm. Ye Chen¡¯s body jumped ten thousand meters away, and his breathing became even more intense. His eyes stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran who had stepped out of the spatial rift behind him. Lu Xiaoran also had some light injuries, but compared to him, they were completely insignificant. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He could roughly imagine that he seemed to have been under an illusion. Other than the illusion technique, he really could not figure out what was going on! However! How did he fall for it? Lu Xiaoran¡¯s illusion technique should have been released with that pair of eyes. However, Ye Chen had always been on guard. Other than Ye Chen¡¯s probing mental strength, his other mental strength had long been used to seal his consciousness and build a mental fortress that was like an iron wall. In this situation, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s illusion technique should not have any effect on him at all. In fact, Lu Xiaoran could not take credit for this. The real reason was¡­ Chapter 296 - : Nameless Sects Escape Lu Xiaoran had long expected an expert to appear behind the Ye family. Therefore, before the other party appeared, Lu Xiaoran was not idle. In the battle with Ye Junlin, he seemed to be stalling. However, in fact, he was using the Trinity True Eyes to continuously use an illusion technique on Ye Junlin. This was because the effect of the illusion technique deepened with one¡¯s cultivation. Lu Xiaoran could easily use an illusion technique on those below the Martial Monarch Realm and even successfully control others with his mind. However, it was somewhat difficult for him to use them on those above the Martial Monarch Realm. Especially Ye Junlin, who he had just dealt with. Ye Junlin¡¯s cultivation was at the fifth level of the God Realm. Lu Xiaoran could not instantly kill him. Therefore, he used his illusion technique to create a mark and fused it into Ye Junlin¡¯s blood essence and soul bit by bit. Originally, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s idea was to wait for the mark to accumulate to a certain level before directly activating it and instantly killing Ye Junlin. Moreover, this way, he could also avoid others discovering his actions and exposing his methods. Lu Xiaoran had even thought that after accumulating the mental mark to a certain extent, he could still control Ye Junlin and get him to cooperate with him, in case an existence similar to Ye Chen might appear. However, he did not expect that after appearing, Ye Chen would actually directly swallow Ye Junlin in order to increase his cultivation. In this way, the mental marks designed by Lu Xiaoran were all absorbed into Ye Chen¡¯s body. Lu Xiaoran dared to swear to the heavens that this matter really had nothing to do with him. It was really Ye Chen who absorbed the mental mark into his body. Later, in the battle with Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran first used the battle to keep Ye Chen busy. Then, he kept activating the Trinity True Eyes to activate the illusion techniques one by one. It was only at the end did finally reached the level of controlling Ye Chen. However, even so, Lu Xiaoran did not directly activate the illusion technique easily. In the end, when Ye Chen could used his full strength to unleash the Immovable Netherworld King and focused all his attention on the attack, it just happened to give Lu Xiaoran a chance to unleash his illusion technique. Just now, Ye Chen had indeed successfully used the Immovable Netherworld King. However, the target of his attack was not Lu Xiaoran but himself. This was also why his divine armor would gradually explode after the battle. Even his main body suffered a huge impact. It could also be said that Ye Chen was to blame for his current state. If not for his greed and wanting to increase his cultivation by devouring Ye Junlin, he would not have absorbed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mental mark. With his cultivation that surpassed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s to begin with, even if he could not kill Lu Xiaoran, it was definitely not a problem for him to survive. Unfortunately, his choice had ruined his only chance of survival. He had forcefully created a huge weakness in himself. Naturally, he lost the battle. Lu Xiaoran chased after him and naturally did not give him a chance to breathe. After pulling away from the other party, Lu Xiaoran immediately took out his Sun Shooting Divine Bow. As he drew the bow and nocked the arrow, four arrows shot out in a familiar manner, piercing through his remaining arm, legs, and even his dantian. ¡°Bastard!¡± Ye Chen spat fiercely and circulated his divine power to directly break these arrows. However, the injuries caused by the divine artifact¡¯s attack were not something that could be easily healed. Golden blood was still flowing out of the wound pierced by the arrow. However, before Ye Chen could be furious, Lu Xiaoran had already pounced forward. He held the Xuanyuan Sword and slashed down. Ye Chen immediately blocked with the divine spear. When the Xuanyuan Sword slashed the divine weapon, a dazzling lightning light burst out on the spot, accompanied by sparks. Because the divine weapon had been slashed by the divine artifact, a huge hole even appeared. If not for the fact that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was four realms inferior to Ye Chen¡¯s, Lu Xiaoran would have directly severed Ye Chen¡¯s top-grade divine artifact. In the blink of an eye, just as Ye Chen blocked Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Xuanyuan Sword, another divine weapon appeared in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s left hand and swept across Ye Chen¡¯s waist. Boom! With a flash of light, Ye Chen¡¯s waist was directly slashed by Lu Xiaoran. Golden divine blood surged out. Lu Xiaoran could even see that some of Ye Chen intestines had been severed by him. If not for the fact that Ye Chen was a God Realm expert and had extremely vigorous vitality, he would have long collapsed and died. Ye Chen also felt sad. Actually, after being attacked by the illusion technique, he might not immediately lose. As long as he adjusted his mentality, he still had a chance to turn the tables. If it were anyone else, they might really have made a comeback. Unfortunately, his opponent was Lu Xiaoran. He originally thought that his cultivation had surpassed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s by too much and that it was enough for him to take down Lu Xiaoran. However, he only learned the truth when he started fighting Lu Xiaoran. Cultivation alone was not enough. One also needed money and divine equipment. Ye Chen had originally thought that the sharp sword in trash¡¯s hand will never be able to break the wooden rod in an expert¡¯s hand. However, he had made a mistake. Lu Xiaoran was not using a sword. He was using a gun! At this moment, if Ye Chen still did not understand that the situation was hopeless, he could really kill himself with a tofu. After taking a deep breath, Ye Chen did not waste any more time. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, I lost to you this time. Consider it my loss. ¡°As the saying went: In this world, you have to admit your mistake and stand up straight when you¡¯re beaten. I lost to you today. There¡¯s nothing to be arrogant about. ¡°However, this does not mean that you have won. I still have one last move for you. ¡°If you can handle it, then it would mean that you¡¯re indeed very powerful.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chen pressed his palms together and formed another seal. This hand seal activated the huge blood formation below! This was the blood essence energy gathered with the blood of all the disciples and elders in the Eternal Forest. Even the God Realm experts below were unable to break through this blood formation! In the next second, Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly began to release a dazzling golden light. Sensing this golden light and an extremely dense dangerous aura, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Self-destruct?¡± ¡°Damn! Aren¡¯t you too shameless? Why would you self-destruct when you can¡¯t win?¡± Ye Chen laughed loudly. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t know that you were able to feel fear too¡­ Interesting, very interesting! Is this what the legendary chosen one is liek?¡± After a pause, his expression gradually darkened. ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle the self-destruction of a perfected tenth level God Realm expert, you won¡¯t be qualified to be the chosen one! And my name will be immortalized and passed down for eternity! ¡°Let me show you the true art of this world. ¡± Bang! After a soft shout, Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly transformed into a pure white light. This light was like a divine light that could split the world apart. In an instant, it spread mercilessly. Wherever it passed, everything would be destroyed. The power of laws was disturbed. The powerful force brought with it a powerful pressure, making space crack before the shock waves could arrive. Everything in the world was swallowed. With the spatial power disturbed, Lu Xiaoran could not even open the Mountain and River State Painting. The self-destruction of a perfected tenth level God Realm expert might not be a big deal in the Divine World. However, in this world, the power of laws was simply unable to withstand it. It had already surpassed the limit of this spatial dimension. Lu Xiaoran arrived below at the fastest speed. Moreover, he immediately used the Six Paths of Reincarnation to slow down the time flow in a certain range and reduce the speed as best as he could. ¡°Time is of the essence. I¡¯ll only say it once. Listen carefully. ¡°Ye Chen self-destructed. He was at the perfected tenth level of the God Realm. None of us present could resist his self-destruction. ¡°Even if we could, we would not be able to withstand the spatial turbulence caused by his self-destruction. ¡°I heard that in the Eternal Forest, there¡¯s a gate to the Divine World in the top ten families, right?¡± Shi Changlin immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The ten great families all have gates to the Divine World.¡± ¡°Alright! I originally planned to let everyone cultivate to the late-stage God Realm before entering the Divine World. However, now it seems that if we don¡¯t escape from this place, we will die here today. ¡°The Ye family had sealed the entire Ye family with the blood of hundreds of millions of cultivators. By the time I resolve the array formation, the shock wave of Ye Chen¡¯s self-destruction would already arrive. It would already be too late. ¡°Our only chance is to open the gate to the Divine World! With the help of the gate, we can enter the Divine World and avoid Ye Chen¡¯s self-destruction. ¡°To cut a long story short, I¡¯ve prepared a set for each of you to go to the Divine World. It includes a divine armor, a divine weapon, a divine pill, and some top-grade spirit stones. ¡°After arriving at the Divine World, those who could search for companions should immediately search for companions. Those who can¡¯t should hide and cultivate on the spot. After our cultivation reaches a certain level, we should think of a way to go to the Lu family in the Divine World. Our gathering point is in the Lu family in the Divine World. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were red with excitement. Were they finally about to step into that world? Lu Xiaoran distributed the storage bags. ¡°Before entering the gate to the Divine World, recite the rules of the Nameless Sect again.¡± ¡°Firstly, if you encounter anyone being bullied, don¡¯t interfere. Remember to avoid them.¡± ¡°Secondly, you are not allowed to deliberately get involved with others. If you have to attack, you have to kill the other party and burn their bones and destroy their souls. You are not allowed to let a single soul or a single drop of blood essence escape.¡± ¡°Thirdly, fight in groups if you can. Try not to fight one-on-one.¡± ¡­ ¡°Beautiful!¡± Lu Xiaoran snapped his fingers and raised his hand to slash out the Ye Family¡¯s Divine World Gate. Nearly 200 Nameless Sect disciples and divine beasts swarmed over and rushed into the Divine World Gate in unison. In the next moment, the light of Ye Chen¡¯s explosion devoured everything! Chapter 297 - Take things steadily. Cultivate in seclusion for a few years first In the vast sea of stars, in the universe. On an immortal island, immortal cranes roamed and flowers bloomed. In a corner of the Immortal Island, inside a pavilion, two figures were playing chess. One of them had white hair and beard and was wearing a plain robe. The other person, on the other hand, wore a red robe and was about forty years old and looked middle-aged. The atmosphere around the two of them was peaceful. However, at this moment, a black chess piece suddenly exploded without any warning. Seeing this scene, the two of them could not help but narrow their eyes. ¡°Looks like your pawn in the lower realm has already been crippled.¡± The old man holding the black chess piece slowly put down the chess piece in his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows, his face revealing a hint of exhaustion. ¡°It¡¯s still fate. Even with the help of a hot shot, it¡¯s still too difficult to resist¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to defy the heavens. This is probably the so-called fate, right?¡± ¡°But even so, I don¡¯t want to let him off so easily. Only by killing Lu Xiaoran and seizing his luck can I take back everything that belongs to me.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to use those bastards from the Divine World.¡± ¡­ The world had changed. In a certain mountain in the Divine World, space distorted and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure suddenly crawled out. ¡°I¡¯m finally out. I almost died inside!¡± He spat and crawled up from the ground. Sensing the dense divine power aura in the air, the corner of his mouth could not help but curl up. ¡°Is this the Divine World? With such dense divine power, it¡¯s indeed worthy of being the most suitable place for a God Realm expert to cultivate. With the cultivation of my disciples and my own talent, I should be able to break through to the God Realm and reach the True God Realm very quickly, right?¡± A moment later, an anxious notification sounded in his mind. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully. You¡¯re rewarded with a divine artifact, the Bodhi Bead, x1.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully. You¡¯re rewarded with a divine technique¡ªExternal Avatar x1.¡± With this technique, one would be able to create an avatar that completely obeyed the orders of the main body to assist in cultivation and combat. It would not affect the main body¡¯s cultivation or consume his blood essence at all. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully. You¡¯re rewarded with a divine artifact, the Soul Freezing Awl x1.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully. You¡¯re rewarded with a profound soul x1!¡± The profound soul could be used to advance a cultivation technique to the profound level. It could also be used to increase a weapon to the profound leve;. ¡°Congratulations, Master¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran did not listen to the rest. He attention had been captured by two of the rewards. One of them was an avatar. This thing was so abnormal. Not only could it create existences as powerful as his main body to fight, but it could even cultivate. If the talent of an avatar was the same as his main body, it would be even more abnormal. After all, his main body¡¯s cultivation talent was rather heaven-defying and surpassed the talent of his disciples. In this way, he could rely on his avatar¡¯s cultivation to quickly increase his cultivation. Moreover, if he added up the benefits his disciples brought him, wouldn¡¯t it be too monstrous? The other was the profound soul. This thing was even more abnormal. It could increase a cultivation technique or weapon to the profound level. Although Lu Xiaoran still did not know what the profound level was, he was certain that it was definitely much stronger than a divine technique or a divine artifact. Looks like this Ye Chen was very rich. ¡°Master, I just swallowed two portions of the power of luck. I¡¯ll probably be in seclusion to advance for a while. Master, you have to work hard to cultivate. Please don¡¯t be killed by others.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± He could not help but retort, but Wang Cai was already silent. It had probably gone into seclusion to advance. He was really not used to suddenly arriving at an unfamiliar place without anyone talking. He did not know where the disciples had been scattered or if they were around. The teleportation of the Divine World Gate would not teleport everyone to the same place. If not for Ye Chen¡¯s self-destruction disturbing the power of time and space, Lu Xiaoran would have actually wanted to use the Mountain and River State Painting to absorb everyone into it. Then, he would have kept everyone in the Mountain and River Painting to overcome the problem of the Divine World Gate. In this way, everyone did not have to separate. However, since things had already come to this, it was useless for him to complain. At the very least, it was better for everyone to enter the Divine World alive than to be blasted to death in the Ye family, right? ¡°I should investigate clearly now and find out where I am. Also, I have to think of a way to investigate the Lu family and find out where they are.¡± Lu Xiaoran had already decided to see if the Lu family was doing well first. If they weren¡¯t, he would not go there. He was just that pragmatic. In any case, the Lu family had never raised him. It would be nonsense to talk about a sense of belonging when he did not have any feelings for the Lu family. What he wanted was an environment that could provide him with a safe place to cultivate. If there was a better choice, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not refuse. ¡°Speaking of which, the Divine World is also quite sunny. Wang Cai even warned me to not be killed by others. In such a calm environment, and with me being a piece of trash who has just stepped into the God Realm, how could anyone attack me?¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran flew up a mountain. As soon as he flew up, before he could take a look at the surrounding terrain and scenery, several streams of light quickly flew over from the distant sky. ¡°Stop! Zhang Haonan, you can¡¯t escape. Hand over the low-grade divine weapon in your hand and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± ¡°Dream on. I spent hundreds of years planning to obtain this low-grade divine weapon. It¡¯s my lifeblood. If you want to take it, you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several figures became involved in a chaotic battle. Light beams shot out from various moves, making it difficult for one to take in everything. Explosions sounded in the sky as shouts and screams mixed. A moment later, a scream suddenly sounded from the chaotic crowd. ¡°Zhang Haonan, are you crazy? You actually want to detonate the divine weapon?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m crazy? The divine weapon is my life. Even if I detonate it, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± In the next second, with a bang, a dazzling ball of light suddenly exploded in the sky. Two of the God Realm experts were killed on the spot, and the rest were severely injured. ¡°Damn it! I was careless. I didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to detonate the divine weapon!¡± ¡°What a pity. If we could obtain such a good low-grade divine weapon, I wonder how many cultivation resources we would be able to exchange for it.¡± ¡°Forget it, I miscalculated this time. I should quickly return and enter seclusion to treat my injuries. If other cultivators encounter us and see that we¡¯re severely injured, they might take the opportunity to kill and rob us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, retreat!¡± After the few of them left, Lu Xiaoran, who was squatting in the forest, fell into a long silence. Was the Divine World¡­ that dangerous? Although there were also cases of people killing and robbing in the lower realm, there were still some moral restrictions. Other than the Demon Sect, most cultivators still followed the rules. Otherwise, sects like the Acacia Faction would not have been established in the entire Great Zhou. They would have long been robbed. However¡­ why did it feel like killing and robbing was common in the Divine World? The few of them just now did not have any evil aura. Their auras were very normal, but they fought tooth and nail for a small low-grade divine weapon. In the end, several of them even died. Um¡­ At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that it was a huge mistake for him to come to the Divine World so early. Putting everything else aside, just the treasures on him alone were simply fat prey in the eyes of others! If he casually took out one or two, wouldn¡¯t he attract a large group of God Realm experts to pursue him? He turned around and looked down the mountain. The Divine World Gate had long disappeared. Moreover, even if it was still there, the Divine World Gate was basically a one-way gate. It was easy to come to the Divine World from the lower realm, but it was basically impossible to return to the lower realm from the Divine World. Other than that, he did not know if those idiotic disciples could handle it. If he had known that the resources of the Divine World were so precious, he would have given them some Martial Monarch Realm weapons. Why would he give them divine weapons? Death was a small matter. After all, he could still use the Body Modeling Mark to revive them. However, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if the divine weapons were snatched away? He hoped that the heavens would bless them and not let their intelligence drop. He hoped that they would not show off their divine weapons and be chased after and killed. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the Body Modeling Mark. Fortunately, no one had died yet. Hah! After heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Xiaoran immediately returned to the foot of the mountain. He would dig a cave and enter seclusion for a few years first. In order to prevent himself from being discovered, Lu Xiaoran had specially chosen a very inconspicuous place. Even the divine power here was much thinner than other places. It could be said that as long as one¡¯s IQ was good, they would basically not come to this place. Of course, although the divine power here was thin, that was only compared to the other places in the Divine World. In the lower realm, even the cultivation ground he created was far inferior to the abundant divine power here. With his outstanding talent, it was enough to make up for the lack of divine power. Lu Xiaoran dug a cave and set up more than a hundred array formations outside the cave. Among them were attack formations, defensive formations, detection formations, illusion formations, and spatial teleportation formations. He had to do his job well. Otherwise, if some ignorant fellows came and disturbed his cultivation, he would be in trouble. Even if he did not go crazy, if he killed the other party, it would still be very troublesome if the other party¡¯s parents, uncles, aunties, brothers, sisters, brothers, and sisters came to seek revenge on him. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran set up the Great Dao Reincarnation in the cave to increase the speed of time in the cave and increase his cultivation. After arranging all of this, Lu Xiaoran finally sealed the cave entrance in peace and began to enter a long seclusion cultivation period. Chapter 298 - Our Versions Are Slightly Different? In a corner of the Divine World, in Myriad City. A huge number of low-grade sects had gathered here. Overall, these sects could be considered as third-rate factions in the Divine World. ¡°Uncle-Master Jun, the divine power of the Divine World is so abundant! However, aren¡¯t there too many God Realm experts here? At least a third of the people on the street are God Realm experts!¡± ¡°When we were in the lower realm, we could almost be considered the most awesome existences. But here, we¡¯re simply not qualified.¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± After taking a deep breath, Jun Bujian¡¯s expression became more solemn. His luck was not bad. After passing through the Gate of the Divine World, he had arrived with many other disciples of the Nameless Sect. Now, the group had just arrived at a nearby small city. Here, many sects were recruiting disciples. ¡°Before passing through the door to the Divine World, my master said that we have to be careful and try to be as steady as possible. Now that we¡¯ve just arrived in the Divine World, we won¡¯t be able to find my master for a while and don¡¯t know the situation in the Divine World. In my opinion, why don¡¯t we find a sect to join first? We can develop wretchedly first before planning the next step.¡± ¡°Uncle-Master Jun is right. Our cultivation levels are very low and we¡¯re not familiar with the Divine World. If we wander around recklessly, we might die at any time. It¡¯s better if we find a sect to join and develop wretchedly while learning more about this world.¡± ¡°Alright, in that case, everyone split up and investigate the places where the various large sects recruit disciples. See which sect has the best benefits. Then, everyone will enter together. Remember, it doesn¡¯t matter if the sect is famous or not. They just need to be strong enough. It¡¯s best if we can get benefits as soon as we enter the sect. As for those sub-par sects, we won¡¯t enter them matter what. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Also, we only need to receive benefits when we enter the sect. If there¡¯s a sect fight, we don¡¯t have to participate at all. We need to ensure our safety and wait for the day we find Master.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jun Bujian had already confirmed his development path in the Divine World. In any case, he had the most disciples. Any sect that he joined would definitely welcome him warmly. As long as the sect provided good treatment, he could directly bring his disciples to join the sect. Although they were all only at the God Realm, it was not easy to find entry-level God Realm experts in the Divine World. When many people had already joined their respective sects, their most common people that could be recruited were only King Realm and Emperor Realm experts in the lower realm. In particular, in the Myriad City, the sects here were basically all low-level sects. It was even harder for them to find good seedlings. They were definitely in high demand. ¡­ Divine World, Phoenix Ruins. The air distorted as a beautiful figure quietly arrived. It was Ji Wuxia. ¡°Is this¡­ the Divine World? I didn¡¯t expect the divine power here to be so abundant.¡± She wondered how her master and her junior brothers and sisters were doing. May the heavens bless them and keep them safe. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Wuxia was about to fly away and find some people from the Divine World to understand some knowledge about the Divine World. Suddenly, phoenix cries began to sound endlessly from the surroundings. This immediately made Ji Wuxia¡¯s pupils shrink. ¡°This is¡­ phoenix power? Why is there so much phoenix power here?¡± After the shock, she was overjoyed. With so much phoenix power to help her cultivate, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her soul and cultivation to increase? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to actually let me directly transmigrate to such a ruin filled with the power of the phoenix. Looks like it¡¯s really my turn to be lucky!¡± 1 ¡­ In the Divine World, the Taiyi Sword Dao. As a top-notch sect in the Divine World, there was naturally no need to mention the strength of the Taiyi Sword Dao. Moreover, although the Taiyi Sword Dao mainly focused on sword cultivators, the disciples of the sect were rather humble. In the entire Divine World, this sect also had a rather good reputation. However, today, all the flying swords in the Taiyi Sword Dao began to tremble. The few big shot experts of the Taiyi Sword Dao were immediately shocked to the extreme and gathered. ¡°Ten thousand swords trembling. This scene seems to have been mentioned in the ancestral teachings. A Sword Immortal has appeared in the world!¡± ¡°Quick, quickly send out all the disciples in the sect to immediately find this disciple. We have to return our Tai Yi Sword Dao to its former glory at all costs.¡± ¡­ Divine World, Heaven Saber Pavilion. ¡°Lu Ming, low-grade talent. You can be an outer sect disciple.¡± ¡°Ye Dao, medium-grade talent, can become an inner sect disciple.¡± ¡­ The elder at the entrance of the mountain was listless. With an indifferent expression, he read out the talent and names of the disciples one after another, as well as the level at which they were about to enter the mountain gate. It was no wonder that he was listless. The Heaven Saber Pavilion was a top-notch sect that was as famous as the Tai Yi Sword Dao. However, one of them was good with sabers and the other was good with swords. The cultivation techniques of the Heaven Saber Pavilion were also extremely powerful and were not inferior to the Taiyi Sword Dao at all. However, the disciples who came this year were really too disappointing. Almost all of them had low-grade and mid-grade talent. Even if such disciples were nurtured, in the future, they could only be used to keep up appearances. They would not be able to accomplish anything big at all, let alone promote the Heaven Saber Pavilion. However, at this moment, a pure gold saber beam suddenly rose from the talent-testing rock and rushed into the sky. The elder in charge of the test suddenly widened his eyes and stared fixedly at the most unbelievable existence in front of the rock. ¡°Song Xinian? Hahaha, good, you¡¯re actually has the top-notch Saber God talent. Looks like the heavens really don¡¯t give up on our Heaven Saber Pavilion!¡± ¡­ Divine World, God Burial Valley. A figure stood proudly under a huge ape statue in armor with his hands behind his back, frowning. ¡°Strange, this is clearly my first time in the Divine World. Why do I feel incomparably furious and heartache for this stone statue I¡¯ve never seen before?¡± ¡­ Divine World, Crow Ridge. ¡°All of you, be smart. From today onwards, before we find Master, we have to rely on ourselves to survive. In order to survive, don¡¯t care about any despicable methods. Everyone has to work 100% harder and strive to achieve success in our cultivation when we see Master. Don¡¯t give master the chance to make fun of us.¡± ¡°Uncle-Master Jiang, if you want to get rich quickly, other than robbing others, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other way, right?¡± As soon as this person said this, he was immediately berated. ¡°How dare you! What nonsense are you talking about? Have you forgotten what my master said when he arrived? We¡¯re not bandits. Even if we are, this is the Divine World. Could it be that you want to rob those God Realm experts? Are you crazy? We have to hide and develop! If we try to kill someone, we will only be captured and become the target of everyone. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Everyone was immediately puzzled. ¡°Then, Uncle-Master Jiang, do you mean¡­?¡± Jiang Taixuan sneered. ¡°Needless to say, of course we¡¯re robbing those dead people! Dead people tell no tales. At most, it will only be a little troublesome to break through the array formation. However, the things buried in the ancient tombs are all good stuff!¡± Everyone was instantly speechless. It seemed that Jiang Taixuan was prepared to deal with the hidden tombs in the Divine World. ¡°But Uncle-Master Jiang, even if you want to rob a tomb, you have to know that robbing ancient tombs is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. It¡¯s better for you to kill a few God Realm experts.¡± Jiang Taixuan smiled mysteriously. ¡°What do you know? My master gave me a peerless divine weapon. With this divine weapon, not to mention a few tombs, so what if I want to rob all the tombs in the Divine World¡¯s? Who can escape from my plunder?¡± Hiss! Everyone immediately felt their scalps turn numb. If that was the case, they might really have a chance to live a good life with Uncle-Master Jiang! ¡­ Such a situation was still happening in many places. After these disciples of the Nameless Sect learned Lu Xiaoran¡¯s spirit, surviving in seclusion was simply a piece of cake. Be it hiding in the wilderness or hiding in the city, they could carry it out with ease. They were like a group of brats who had quietly entered this world and had broken the monotony of the Divine World, bringing a different style to this world. ¡­ Time passed in a flash, and the sun and moon flashed. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. In the cave, Lu Xiaoran woke up from his meditation. For two years, he cultivated day and night. Although it was said that the Great Dao Reincarnation was far inferior in the Divine World since its reduction of time was not as effective in the Divine World¡­ However, it could also turn these two years into four years. In the past four years, Lu Xiaoran had never left the house or stepped out of the cave. He had been cultivating diligently. When he opened his eyes slightly, two invisible power of laws erupted shockingly. It was as if his eyes were not like those of ordinary people but more like¡­ a higher-level creature? The higher one cultivated, the more they would lose the characteristics of lower-level life forms. ¡°Two years have passed. With the help of the Great Dao Reincarnation, my cultivation should at least be able to increase to the fifth level of the True God Realm, right?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up. After reaching the God Realm, he needed more experience to increase his realm level. In fact, compared to before, the experience he now needed was twofold or even a fewfold! Therefore, the time it took to cultivate definitely far exceeded when he was in the lower realm. However, it was obvious that the heavens had not given up on him. His talent was still as good as before! In a short two years, coupled with the enhancement of the Great Dao Reincarnation, he had basically broken through by one realm in four years, an entire ten realm levels! It had to be known that this was not the lower realm. Such a gap was no longer the same as the difference between the Body Refining Realm and the Shattering Void Realm. This was a gap between gods. However, when he calmed his mind and looked at his cultivation, the smile on his face immediately stopped! Chapter 299 - Where Did The Disciples Go? Perfected tenth level True God Realm! He was only a step away from breaking through to a new realm? ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why is my cultivation speed so fast? The divine power of the location I chose is already relatively thin. It¡¯s impossible for it to increase my cultivation by so much.¡± ¡°No, something seems to be wrong.¡± ¡°Wait, could it be¡­ them?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart trembled as he suddenly thought of his disciples. In two years, his cultivation should only be at the fifth level of the True God Realm at most. Even if his estimation was somewhat wrong, he shouldn¡¯t have miscalculated by so much, right? He had already reached the perfected tenth level of the True God Realm. It had to be known that this gap was not something that those mortals from the lower realm could casually break through. Back then, when he was still in the lower realm, even though he was already at the God Realm, after his nine disciples broke through to the first or second level of the God Realm, his cultivation had only increased to the fifth level of the God Realm. Wang Cai had yet to wake up. Lu Xiaoran hurriedly looked at the Body Modeling Mark. Fortunately, the personal disciples did not die. However, a few demon beasts and second-generation disciples died and had already been imprinted with the Body Modeling Mark. This was also normal. After all, this was the Divine World, where experts were everywhere and there were as many gods as there were dogs. It would really be weird if one or two people did not die. Fortunately, the people who died were not his personal disciples. Only personal disciples would increase his cultivation. It was fine as long as it did not hinder his cultivation. All that was left was to let the Body Modeling Mark slowly revive them. Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t he go out and inquire about the disciples? After coming to the Divine World, he had only cared about living ignobly and cultivating. He had never looked for his disciples. Perhaps they would be anxious. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran arrived at the entrance of the cave and flew up the high mountain again. He prepared to cross the high mountain and find a place with people to investigate. Just as he flew to the peak of the mountain, dozens of streams of light flew over from the distance. ¡°You bastards from the Flowing Wind Sect, you won¡¯t be able to escape. If you know what¡¯s good for you, join our sect. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You bastards of the Sword Demon Sect, don¡¯t even think about making us submit. Even if we die, we won¡¯t join your Sword Demon Sect!¡± ¡°Hmph, ignorant dog. Then die.¡± Boom! Boom! In an instant, dozens of extremely sharp auras erupted in the sky. Sword lights, saber lights, and fist lights complemented each other and collided crazily. A moment later, more than ten God Realm corpses fell not far from Lu Xiaoran. The Sword Demon Sect disciples in the sky spat. ¡°A bunch of ignorant idiots!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Sword Demon Sect to drink.¡± ¡­ The mountain returned to silence again, leaving Lu Xiaoran alone on the mountaintop in deep thought. Was the Divine World¡­ that dangerous? Lu Xiaoran could still understand why they were snatching other people¡¯s weapons. However, did these people really needed to kill the other party just because the other party was unwilling to join their sect? Wasn¡¯t this too cruel? After thinking for a moment, Lu Xiaoran turned around and walked back. ¡°The Divine World is still too dangerous. I should go back and cultivate first to increase my strength. Then, I¡¯ll think about my disciples.¡± After returning to the cave, Lu Xiaoran thought that this was not a good idea. If he were alone, he could choose to hide here for ten thousand years and not go out. He would not feel lonely. However, the problem was that his disciples were all outside. What if someone was bullied and he could not save them in time? He could still tolerate them participating in ordinary small fights. However, if his disciples were killed, it would take him a few years to revive them. Wouldn¡¯t this delay his cultivation? ¡°No, I have to think of something.¡± Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment before his eyes lit up. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Wang Cai give me a cultivation technique that can create an avatar?¡± He clapped and learned this avatar first. ¡­ Half a month later, Lu Xiaoran woke up from his cultivation and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the avatar in front of him that looked identical to him and even had the same cultivation, the corner of his mouth could not help but curl up. This was indeed a good skill. After creating an avatar with a cultivation similar to his, not only would the avatar be 100% under his control and not betray him, but it would also be able to transmit information at any time and anywhere. Even if the avatar died, the avatar would still transmit information back at the moment of death. Most importantly, the avatar¡¯s death would not affect or injure Lu Xiaoran at all. It was a rather good skill. He equipped a divine armor for his avatar. Then, he gave the other party a divine weapon and kicked him out of the cave. ¡°Quick, go to the surrounding towns and ask about the news of the disciples. Also, find out more about the Divine World.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing his avatar leave, Lu Xiaoran began to ponder again. ¡°This is still not enough. My current cultivation is still too weak. I should think of a way to increase it again.¡± Two years ago, when he killed Ye Chen, Wang Cai seemed to have given him something called profundity. That thing seemed to be able to be used on divine artifacts or cultivation techniques. Should he¡­ upgrade the Sun Shooting Divine Bow? The Sun Shooting Divine Bow could attack from afar and attack in close combat. It was a rather good divine artifact. However, speaking of which, although it was very powerful, it was mainly related to the strength of the user. If a cultivator¡¯s strength was insufficient, then it would not be invincible. For example, if he used it to shoot a God Monarch, Lu Xiaoran estimated that the other party would not even feel pain. Why not¡­ use it to strengthen the Trinity True Eyes? There was no doubt about the strength of the Trinity True Eyes. Moreover, it belonged to him. If the Sun Shooting Divine Bow was lost, he might not be able to find it. However, the Trinity True Eyes would not be lost. Who would be abnormal enough to dig out someone¡¯s eyes? Of course, this was not the key problem. The key problem was that the Trinity True Eyes had the Great Void Chaos Steps that was specially used to escape. Movement techniques still had to be considered. After all, didn¡¯t that brat Han Zhen make a name for himself just by escaping? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran did not hesitate to add the profound soul to the Trinity True Eyes. The entire process lasted for half a month. When half a month passed, Lu Xiaoran woke up from his meditation. Other than leveling up the Trinity True Eyes to the profound level, he also obtained something good¡ªinformation his avatar had obtained from the outside world for the past half a month. Actually, it had to be said that it was really a smart choice for Lu Xiaoran to not come out personally and instead choose to create an avatar to go out and investigate. In this short half a month, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar had killed fifteen God Realm experts. On average, he killed one God Realm expert a day. This Divine World was indeed too dangerous. Um¡­ Fortunately, he was smart. If his main body went out, he did not know how dangerous it would be. Putting aside the fact that it would delay his cultivation, he would be doomed if he was killed by others. However, the good thing was that his avatar had also obtained a lot of information about the Divine World. Firstly, this place was called Sin City. In the vicinity, most of the people here were itinerant cultivators. There were also some Divine World sects. In this place, the one with the bigger fist was the boss. If one was not capable and had something valuable on them, they would be slashed into meat paste in minutes. Secondly, he had learned about the Lu family. What made Lu Xiaoran very happy was that the name of the Lu family was still rather resounding. It was said that they were also a rather powerful family in the Divine World. At the very least, compared to a place like Sin City, they were huge existences. This was very comfortable. He could set a small goal in the short term and join the Lu family before hiding and continuing to cultivate. Steady! However, there was another troublesome matter. He had not heard any news about the disciples. Where did these brats go? Could they really have encountered some trouble? However, they were not dead either. After they died, the Body Modeling Mark would appear. This was something that could not be faked at all. Moreover, their cultivation had indeed increased. Otherwise, his own cultivation wouldn¡¯t have increased so much. Logically speaking, it should not be troublesome for him to find out about them. ¡°Oh! I understand!¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He understood! Hahahaha¡­ His disciples must be like him. They were all living ignobly and developing steadily to increase their strength. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was extremely relieved. His disciples had finally learned to keep a low profile and develop steadily. As long as these children cultivated well, they would be able to increase their cultivation to a big shot in a few years. At that time, he could cut off the mountains and rivers with a single move. At that time, he would not have to worry about not being able to protect his disciples and grand disciples. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran went to cultivate happily again. He had to quickly increase his cultivation. After his cultivation increased, he could try to walk out of the cave and go to the Lu family first. He had previously told his disciples to go to the Lu family to find him. He wondered if anyone had found out where the Lu family was and went to find them. ¡­ Myriad City, Sword Demon Sect. At this moment, the elders of the Sword Demon Sect were kneeling in front of another group of elders and disciples with the disciples of the Sword Demon Sect. ¡°Elder Jun, we¡¯ve gathered 500,000 divine crystals and a low-grade divine weapon. This is all our Sword Demon Sect has now. I beg you to leave our Sword Demon Sect!¡± Jun Bujian had a difficult expression. ¡°Old Xu, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± Chapter 300 - This World Is Too Dangerous ¡°Although I, Jun Bujian, am not a peerless genius, ever since I joined the Sword Demon Sect, haven¡¯t I been keeping to the rules? Have I ever done anything to let the Sword Demon Sect down?¡± ¡°Have my disciples ever made a mistake and violated the sect rules?¡± Elder Xu¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. He had long cursed his ancestors in his heart. It was true that he didn¡¯t violate any sect rules, but he was also too reserved and obedient. He was so obedient that it simply droze Elder Xu crazy! Every day, he would bring his disciples to eat on time. He was always the first to arrive at the sect¡¯s canteen. Every time the people from the other peaks went over, they would only see a long line. As for when the sect distributed medicinal pills, divine crystals, and other cultivation resources every month, they would be even more eager, as if they were hungry wolves. In the entire Sword Demon Sect, Bujian and his disciples were always the first to obtain resources. That was fine. It did not matter if they were only shameless. After all, the sect was willing to provide food, accommodation, and cultivation resources. It was understandable. In any case, everyone had a limited portion. It was impossible for Jun Bujian and his disciples to take more than their share. However, the main problem was that when the sect rushed into battle, Jun Bujian and his disciples, who were always the most eager to receive benefits, were more cowardly than anyone else. Just yesterday, during the battle between the Sword Demon Sect and the Mad Dragon Sect on the neighboring mountain, the two sects had fought in full swing, but Jun Bujian and his disciples were still nowhere to be seen. In the end, the battle caused the Sword Demon Sect to be defeated. The sect master had even been injured severely. Currently, he was still healing his injuries in the Saint Pill Sect, which had the strongest healing techniques in Myriad City. He originally thought that Jun Bujian would give him a reasonable explanation. But what did he say? He said that he got lost. Damn, there was only a valley between the two sects. Even if the other party was a pig, it was impossible for him to get lost! Moreover, wasn¡¯t he a peerless genius? He had joined the Sword Demon Sect for less than two years and had already broken through to the eighth level of the God Realm. Because his talent was very good, the sect even specially gave him many resources to nurture him. In the past two years, Jun Bujian and his disciples had basically become an extraordinary force in the Sword Demon Sect. This also directly made it difficult for them to kill Jun Bujian even if they wanted to. Of course, the main reason was that the overall level of the Sword Demon Sect was too poor. In the vicinity of Myriad City, it could only be considered a small sect. There were not many experts in the sect. Moreover, they had just experienced a huge battle and had suffered heavy losses in the sect. Otherwise, he would have long attacked and killed the other party. Why would he still be here trying to persuade him? Another problem was that the security situation in Myriad City was relatively good and Jun Bujian had too many subordinates. If one of them escaped and news of their Sword Demon Sect killing the innocent spread, who would dare to come to their Sword Demon Sect? With all kinds of factors mixed together, Elder Xu could only earnestly persuade Jun Wu to leave the sect. Otherwise, he was really afraid that if Jun Bujian continued to develop like this, he would sooner or later devour their Sword Demon Sect. ¡°Elder Jun, you¡¯re right. However, our Sword Demon Sect has just experienced a huge battle and has suffered a huge loss. We¡¯re almost at our end.¡± Jun Bujian immediately said seriously, ¡°Old Xu, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s even more impossible for me to leave. I¡¯ve received the favor of the sect. Now that the sect is in trouble, how can I leave the sect? Won¡¯t that be too inhumane?¡± Elder Xu was so furious that he was about to curse. What was he pretending for? Why did he have to persuade the other party to leave the sect? Because of Jun Bujian¡¯s character, the sect was already in a very difficult situation now, and they still had to spend a large number of resources to support Jun Bujian and his disciples every month. Elder Xu seriously suspected that this ancestor of his must also be a bastard and not a good person! ¡°Elder Jun, the sect appreciates your kindness. However, right now, the sect is struggling to make ends meet and really can¡¯t afford to pay for resources. Therefore, we¡¯re all firing people. My peak has also fired many disciples.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s expression instantly became somewhat indifferent. There was hope! Elder Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°However, Elder Jun, don¡¯t worry. Although we sacrificed you for the sake of development, we definitely won¡¯t let you leave for no reason. We¡¯ll give you a huge compensation as a token of our appreciation.¡± ¡°Alright, since Elder Xu has already said so, it will make me seem too shameless if I still don¡¯t leave. Alright, go and prepare the compensation. Make sure to give me a bit more. I¡¯ll also get the disciples to clean up and leave immediately.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After Elder Xu left, Shi Changlin could not help but say, ¡°Uncle-Master Jun, are we really leaving the Sword Demon Sect? This Sword Demon Sect is actually not bad. It¡¯s not famous and is very suitable for us to hide and cultivate.¡± They actually did not need much resources. After all, before Lu Xiaoran came to the Divine World, everyone had been given enough resources. These resources were enough for them to cultivate to a certain level! He actually had a few reasons for acting greedily after joining the Sword Demon Sect. Firstly, as a large group of people, if they were not greedy for money or resources after entering the sect, it would arouse suspicion. Secondly, who would complain about having too much money? In any case, he still needed to act like he was greedy. He might as well act more realistically and ask for more money every time. 1 Jun Bujian sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. We¡¯ve already talem a lot from the Sword Demon Sect. Their family is originally small and can¡¯t take it. The key is that you guys are too shameless. Every time I tell you to leave some for them, you guys never do. If it were cultivation resources, I would have endured it. However, you guys even hog all the food in the canteen. What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Uncle-Master Jun, you don¡¯t know, but the food in the Divine World also contains divine power. Although it¡¯s not much, eating more can still increase your cultivation. Moreover, you¡¯re the one who always ate all the food with the most divine power. ¡± Jun Bujian :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, a sneeze suddenly sounded from an ancient tomb in another corner of the Divine World. ¡°Hachoo!¡± ¡°Damn, Jun Changming, do you want to die? This place is still open. Why are you sneezing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s probably some bastard hiding behind my back and scolding me, right?¡± ¡°Did Uncle-Master Jun offend someone again? Every time Uncle-Master Jun offends someone, the other party will curse at his ancestor. It just so happens that you¡¯re his ancestor?¡± ¡°Damn, this little bastard keeps causing trouble outside. When I see him, I¡¯ll beat him to death.¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap.¡± Behind him, Jiang Taixuan¡¯s expression was somewhat cold. ¡°Quickly open the coffin. The Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning Master gave me is fluctuating very fiercely. There¡¯s going to be something good.¡± Everyone immediately worked together to open the coffin. In an instant, they could not help but gasp. ¡°Heavens! I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m really rich now!¡± A beautiful woman lay quietly in the coffin. She was wearing a bright red bridal gown and was as quiet as a sleeping beauty. Beside her were seven divine artifacts and dozens of top-grade divine weapons. Other than that, there were also countless medicinal pills. After being shocked for a moment, Jiang Taixuan immediately instructed, ¡°Quickly take away all the equipment and medicinal pills.¡± Everyone immediately took everything away. A disciple could not help but say, ¡°The clothes on this woman should also be expensive, right? Do you want to strip them off her?¡± Jun Changming glared at him angrily. ¡°Strip your head. Do you think this is a living little girl? Do you think you can strip her clothes just because you want to? It¡¯s fine to strip the clothes of living women. After all, they can find new clothes. If you strip this female corpse of her clothes, what is she going to wear? Leave her some dignity.¡± ¡°Old Jun, have you changed?¡± ¡°Get lost. No matter how much I like women, I still have my bottom line.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t get discovered.¡± With Jiang Taixuan¡¯s order, everyone immediately retreated. However, at this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded in Jun Changming¡¯s ear. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jun Changming turned around and could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Strange, why do I feel like I¡¯m hallucinating? Could it be that I¡¯ve been with too many God Realm ladies recently? Have I become a little weak? Looks like after this, I have to go find an alchemy sect and buy a few divine pills that can strengthen my foundation.¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he woke up again after cultivating for a month. At this moment, his cultivation had already broken through to the second level of the God Slaying Realm. His cultivation had increased by another two realm levels! Wonderful. ¡°Looks like other than me cultivating diligently, the disciples are also cultivating diligently.¡± Lu Xiaoran was in a good mood and immediately thought of something. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m already at the second level of the God Slaying Realm. Generally speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal if I don¡¯t encounter any powerful big shots, right? My incarnation has never been able to find the whereabouts of my disciples. Perhaps I should go out and take a look myself.¡± Although an avatar could unleash strength equal to his, it was unable to unleash intelligence equal to his. This was the only flaw of an avatar. After all, an avatar was ultimately created by a divine technique and not a true living person! Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran prepared to fly to the peak of the mountain again. However, this time, before he could fly to the top of the mountain, a corpse suddenly fell from the sky. Bang! Coincidentally, the corspe fell beside Lu Xiaoran and was smashed into a meat patty. Blood splashed all over Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face. The corspe¡¯s large eyes stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran was stunned and swept his gaze towards the sky. In the sky, wind and clouds surged, and thunder surged. Clearly, someone was fighting inside again. After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran slipped back into his cave and sealed the array formation. He quietly focused and entered seclusion to cultivate. This world was too dangerous. He was still not powerful enough. Chapter 301 - Other Peoples Disciple Divine World, Myriad City, Wind Cloud Sect. ¡°Fellow disciples, today, our Wind Cloud Sect welcomes Elder Jun Bujian and his disciples. From today onwards, they are our brothers. Everyone, welcome them warmly.¡± In an instant, applause sounded. Everyone cheered and celebrated for Jun Bujian and his disciples. Shi Changlin and the others were also excited. ¡°Brothers, the Wind Cloud Sect¡¯s sect master said that he wants to hold a banquet for us. There will probably be a lot of good food. Those who haven¡¯t gone to the toilet, hurry over now.¡± Hearing their soft discussion, Jun Bujian¡¯s face darkened and he immediately communicated secretly with them. ¡°You idiots, today is the first day. Control yourselves. Do you want to be kicked out of the Wind Cloud Sect on the first day?¡± ¡°Elder Jun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Jun Bujian frown, the Wind Cloud Sect elder immediately could not help but be somewhat puzzled. Jun Bujian coughed lightly and immediately replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of the sadness I felt when I was wandering in the past.¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. The world only says that one has to suffer to be superior. However, how can the world know that the suffering of itinerant cultivators is not something humans can endure?¡± ¡°Hiss, Elder Feng, could it be that you¡¯re also¡­?¡± Elder Feng nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°A long, long time ago, I was also an itinerant cultivator. Fortunately, the sect master took me in and allowed me to settle down in this Wind Cloud Sect and end my difficult days.¡± ¡°Elder Jun, don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯ve come to the Wind Cloud Sect, treat the Wind Cloud Sect as your home. If you need anything, feel free to let me know. If I can help, I will definitely help.¡± Jun Bujian nodded and immediately said, ¡°Speaking of which, it just so happens that I have something to ask Elder Feng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If Elder Jun has anything to ask, just ask.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be polite. I want to ask if Elder Feng knows that there¡¯s a huge family in the Divine World called the Lu family? The strength of this family in the Divine World is probably extraordinary.¡± ¡°Lu family?¡± Elder Feng was immediately stunned. It was strange. It could be said that he had dominated the Divine World for many years. Although he was not powerful, his experience was still worthy of praise. However, why had he never heard of any family called the Lu family? Although there were many big families in the Divine World, most of the big factions were mainly sects. In particular, the bigger the faction, the less likely it would be a family. There weren¡¯t many top-notch families that were famous in the Divine World, right? Moreover, even if there were a few top-notch families, there was no Lu family. Could it be a legendary hidden family? Perhaps he really did not know. However, if that was the case, then he might really have to treat Jun Bujian¡¯s background seriously. It was very likely that his background was not simple! ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m inexperienced and really don¡¯t know what kind of family this Lu family is. Elder Jun, please don¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°Elder Feng, you¡¯re too polite. I was just casually asking.¡± Although he said this, he was still shocked. Was his master¡¯s family that impressive? It was actually a top-notch family that even Elder Feng did not know about? It was really too terrifying. However, thinking about it carefully, it seemed to make sense. After all, divine artifacts, divine weapons, divine techniques, and the like were especially precious in the Divine World. However, his master had so many of them. The Lu family was definitely not a simple family. Jun Bujian¡¯s mood improved a lot. Their master¡¯s family was awesome. To them, this was a huge good thing. Hehehe¡­ It meant that they would be able to enjoy their lives in the future. Wonderful. At this moment, the banquet had already begun. The disciples that had yet to be seen ate slowly and did not dare to eat as much as they had in the Sword Demon Sect. Jun Bujian was right. They had to leave a good impression on the first day. Otherwise, it would not be worth it if they was chased away. They had to learn to take things slow. Seeing the disciples Jun Bujian brought eating slowly and being extremely refined, Elder Feng was shocked again. Even his disciples had such an aura. Looks like this guy was really not an ordinary person. He looked at the other disciples. Forget it, they were even inferior to Elder Jun¡¯s disciples, who were much more refined. Looks like in the future, he would have to put in a good word for Elder Jun and the others to build a good relationship in advance. ¡­ On the other side, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar also arrived at a nearby city. In the past few days, he had killed many God Realm cultivators who had bad intentions. Unfortunately, he had yet to find any of his disciples. Helpless, he could only change his direction and find the Lu family first. He did not expect to find it so quickly. ¡­ ¡°You said that the Lu family is one of the seven great families here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who doesn¡¯t know about the Lu family? It¡¯s one of the seven great families of Heaven Water City. The seven great families can be said to be the face of Heaven Water City.¡± ¡°Hiss ~! Is it that powerful?¡± The avatar suddenly began to be excited. Heavens, the Lu family was actually so impressive? Now, as long as the main body entered the Lu family, it was equivalent to finding an organization. In the future, he could eat and drink well in the Lu family and cultivate in peace. He did not have to be afraid of anyone. After he finished asking his questions, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar immediately transmitted this information. In this way, the main body in the cave would now think of a way to find him. Perfect. At this moment, the surrounding people had already begun to discuss the other sects. ¡°Speaking of which, the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion have taken in two extremely talented disciples in the past two years!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know? This matter has almost spread everywhere. I heard that these two are so powerful in the Sword Dao and Saber Dao that it makes one¡¯s heart palpitate. Now, they have been conferred the title of divine sons by the two sects!¡± ¡°Heavens, they¡¯re already divine sons after just being recruited? Isn¡¯t this too awesome?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because of their talent? I heard that the disciple of the Taiyi Sword Sect has an extremely fast cultivation speed. In less than two years, he increased from the second level of the God Realm to the ninth level of the God Realm. I think the one from the Heaven Saber Pavilion is also not bad. He should also be near this cultivation level.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar could not help but sigh. Indeed, good disciples all belonged to other people. Look at their talent. They were simply awesome! When his disciples were in the mortal world, their cultivation were still be presentable. Now that they had come to the Divine World, their talent should be insufficient. Thinking of this, he suddenly sensed something and immediately could not help but tremble. ¡°The main body¡¯s cultivation actually increased by two realm levels? I¡¯m now at the fourth level of the God Slaying Realm? Tsk tsk, this is really too powerful! As expected of the main body, the speed of this cultivation increase is really awesome.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the same cave. Through the understanding of his avatar, Lu Xiaoran already gained some confidence. There was basically not much difference between the Divine World and the lower realm. However, his luck was not very good. Therefore, every time he wanted to leave the mountain, he would encounter someone fighting. It was also because of this that he thought that this world was too dangerous and did not step out of the cave again and again. Now, after such a long period of cultivation, he had already become a fourth level God Slaying Realm cultivator. It was one realm higher than an ordinary True God Realm expert. At the very least, if he encountered those God Realm small fries in the future, he would not have to be too cautious and not dare to attack. He packed his treasures and tried to communicate with Wang Cai. ¡°Wang Cai, are you there? Did you advance successfully? We¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Wang Cai, come out quickly. You¡¯ve been gone for more than two years. It¡¯s time for you to advance, right?¡± Wang Cai had the same strength as him. It would be best if it could come out. At the very least, it could become his backup plan. If he encountered any enemies, they could also work together. This was equivalent to giving himself another life-saving method. After shouting several times, Wang Cai still did not appear. He could only choose to give up. Then, he left the cave with his resources and arrived at the peak of the mountain again. Just as he arrived at the peak of the mountain, thunder sounded in the distance again. Several figures arrived at the peak of the mountain and fought in the clouds. ¡°Li Cuifang, you shameless bastard. You actually seduced my wife, your sister-in-law. Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± As soon as the other party finished speaking, a golden arrow suddenly shot out from the top of the mountain below, transforming into a dazzling light that instantly arrived in the sky. Before anyone could react, it directly exploded. The terrifying pressure condensed on it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. The God Realm experts did not even have the chance to react before they were blasted into ashes on the spot. On the mountaintop, Lu Xiaoran retracted his divine artifact, the Sun Shooting Divine Bow, and spat fiercely at the ground. ¡°You deserve it!¡± Generally speaking, he had always been a more ¡°ignoble¡± person and was unwilling to casually provoke others, even if the other party was only an insignificant God Realm cultivator. If possible, he would not involve too many people. However, today, he really could not help it. These God Realm experts were simply like a group of idiots. As long as he flew to the foot of the mountain, a group of God Realm experts would always appear and fight at the top of the montain. They were simply like a group of lunatics. Since they all liked to fight so much, Lu Xiaoran might as well send them down to hell to fight. Immediately after, Lu Xiaoran quickly left this area and began the journey to find the Lu family. Just as he left, the air distorted. Another golden door opened in the sky. It was a door to the Divine World that connected to the lower realm. Chapter 302 - 999 Sunshine Project ¡°Two years! An entire two years. I, Han Zhen, have finally become a god! Hahahaha¡­¡± It was unknown how Han Zhen survived these past two years. Because of that Primordial Supreme Ranking, he was unable to eat well! Hiding in the cave, he felt as if countless eyes were staring at him. In the pain and suffering, he gritted his teeth and cultivated diligently. Many times, he almost went crazy from anxiety. After experiencing more than two years of bitter suffering, he had finally become a god! Ahahaha¡­ ¡°This is already the Divine World. There¡¯s definitely no more that damn Primordial Supreme Ranking. I can live in peace again!¡± The corner of Han Zhen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he prepared to explore the profundity of this world. Therefore, he flew to the peak of the mountain and prepared to find a nearby town to understand the environment of the Divine World. However, just as he stepped onto the hill, a few streams of light suddenly flew over from afar. Their auras were extremely powerful, and each of them was not inferior to a God Realm expert. ¡°Chen Baotang, you traitor. I¡¯ve treated you well, but you actually dared to collude with outsiders to snatch my family property. Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? Today, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± In the next moment, light flashed in the sky. A powerful energy fluctuation made the entire cloud layer tremble. Soon, with a scream, a few corpses fell beside Han Zhen and turned into meat patties. The golden blood of the God Realm expert splattered on Han Zhen¡¯s face. Han Zhen was silent for a moment before slowly climbing back down the mountain. ¡°Damn, is this Divine World so dangerous? I think I should find a cave on the spot and cultivate first. I¡¯ll only start exploring after my cultivation increases. After all, I¡¯m really too weak now.¡± Han Zhen arrived at the foot of the mountain and quickly discovered a cave. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s actually such a good cave here? The entrance is small but the interior is wide. It looks very small from the outside, but after entering, it¡¯s a different world! I feel like I¡¯m like a small quail inside.¡± ¡°However, it has to be said that this hole is really to my liking. Eh, there¡¯s an array formation here? Damn, the skills of the person who set up this array formation are actually so much better than mine?¡± I¡¯m lucky. This must be a cave and array formation specially left behind by a senior expert. Hahahaha¡­ I¡¯m rich. I¡¯m indeed blessed with peerless luck! Who in the world can compare to me? ¡± In the next moment, Han Zhen immediately placed the spirit stones on the array formation and began to cultivate in seclusion. Although he only had top-grade spirit stones, it was fine. It was just that the effect of the array formation was weaker. However, this was still the Divine World¡¯s array formation. It was impossible to break it in a short period of time. ¡­ Divine World, Ancient Sacred Land. This was a paradise for divine beasts. Almost all the divine beasts in the Divine World were gathered here. At this moment, hundreds of divine beasts were squatting on a wide grass in the Ancient Sacred Land. In front of them floated a man giving a speech. ¡°In our human race, there has always been a word that leads the human race forward. This word is ¡®dream¡¯. In all the living things in the world, only dreams can¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°Humans were born from their mothers and so were demons. ¡°Therefore, demons are also qualified to have dreams. ¡°Why should demons be stepped on by humans? It had to be known that several periods ago, demons had dominated the world! ¡°Everyone, please take a look at our Black Tortoise demon friend. It was once a weak and helpless turtle that almost became dinner for a human. Ever since it joined us, it has advanced rapidly on the path of cultivation and is now a powerful fifth level God Realm divine beast. ¡°This is simply a rare opportunity that cannot be missed. ¡°Join our 999 Sunshine Project. We¡¯ll help you defy the heavens and change your fate. What are you waiting for? You deserve to be promoted from a demon beast to a divine beast! ¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Clang! After the speech, hundreds of divine beasts roared with monstrous auras. The man took the opportunity to explain, ¡°Everyone, calm down. If you want to join us, please line up. Every demon beast only needs to contribute a drop of blood essence and a wisp of soul essence. You don¡¯t need to give us natural treasures. Our services all free! We don¡¯t want money!¡± Under the man¡¯s persuasion, the divine beasts went forward and took out a drop of their blood essence and their divine souls. Then, the man absorbed all the blood essence and divine soul into his body. ¡°Beast Control Divine Art, refine it!¡± The moment he began to refine it, all the divine beasts present instantly reacted and began to scream on the spot. ¡°Roar!¡± Unfortunately, it was already too late. Under the suppression of the Beast Control Divine Art, the hundreds of divine beasts finally became the man¡¯s demon pets. At this moment, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hah! It¡¯s finally done. I¡¯m so tired. Fortunately, the Beast Control Divine Art Master gave me is at the divine technique level. Otherwise, it would really be difficult for me to suppress these divine beasts.¡± Su Lingwu was also quite unlucky. Most people who came to the Divine World basically transmigrated to the territory of cultivators. He had been especially tragic. He was teleported to the Ancient Sacred Land with his master¡¯s divine beast servants. Of course, it could not be said to be a godforsaken place. There were still some natural treasures, divine crystals, and even divine crystal mines here. However, the problem was that this was the lair of a divine beast. It was not an exaggeration to say that if one went to the washroom to grab a leaf, it would probably belong to a tree demon. This situation was not a big problem for the divine beasts like the Black Tortoise and the Fire Phoenix. However, it was a headache for Su Lingwu. This was because he was a human. Humans were the natural enemies of demon beasts! As long as he was seen by demon beasts, he would definitely be killed. In this situation, it was already not bad for him to stay alive. How could he still cultivate? Dream on! Although he had also relied on the protection of divine beasts like the Black Tortoise and the Fire Phoenix to survive, if not for him being too close to the Black Tortoise and the Fire Phoenix, he would not have ended up in this state. Perhaps because he was forced into a corner or for some other reason, Su Lingwu thought of a good idea. He would not cultivate it for the time being and instead cultivate the Beast Control Divine Art his master had taught him. Then, he would use the Beast Control Divine Art to fool these divine beasts. In the beginning, he would start by coaxing low-level demon beasts. Then, he would use those low-level demon beasts to publicize himself and then lure high-level divine beasts over step by step. In this way, Su Lingwu expanded his sphere of influence step by step. In order to further deceive the divine beasts, he had also specially invented a series of words. For example, the 999 Sunshine Project. Why was it called the 999 Sunshine Project? This was because according to legend, the emperors of demon beasts, Dijun and Taiyi, were both three-legged Golden Crows. They represented the suns. By naming it the Sunshine Project, he would naturally be recognized by the demon beasts and divine beasts. As for 999, that was because he was ranked ninth among all of his master¡¯s disciples. With the help of the Beast Control Divine Art, not only had Su Lingwu¡¯s strength expanded step by step, but he had also used the Beast Control Divine Art to control demon beasts and divine beasts to help him find the natural treasures and divine crystal mines in the Ancient Sacred Land to nourish himself and cultivate the Battle God Eight Desolates. His cultivation had actually improved at a godly speed and had already broken through to the third level of the True God Realm. ¡°I wonder how Master, Senior Brother, and Senior Sister are doing? There aren¡¯t any sects or any humans in the Ancient Sacred Land. I cultivate by myself. My cultivation level must be the worst among my senior brothers and sisters, right?¡± No, I have to cultivate harder. Otherwise, how can I face Master? I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll recruit 100,000 divine beasts to help me cultivate first! ¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after leaving, he quickly found his avatar. Then, he let his avatar enter the Mountain and River State Painting and began to cultivate. He followed his own clues to find the Lu family. Elder Tianji had once said that as long as he injected a drop of blood essence into the token near the Lu family, he could attract the people of the Lu family to save him. He did not know if it was true. At this moment, he was sitting in a carriage of a convoy and following the convoy to the vicinity of Tianshui City where the Lu family was located. This kind of convoy was driven by demon beasts and was several times faster than Earth¡¯s technology. It was a relatively popular basic vehicle in the Divine World. Usually, they had a fixed route and were guarded by high-level cultivators. Moreover, the price was appropriate and the number of passengers was very impressive. Lu Xiaoran sat in his carriage and did not dare to be too careless. He opened his divine sense fully and paid attention to the movements in front and behind to prevent any accidents. The conversation in the other carriages continuously entered his ears through his divine sense. ¡°Have you heard? A few days ago, a huge phoenix phantom appeared in the southern sky.¡± ¡°That phoenix phantom blotted out the sky and caused all the beasts to worship it. That scene was really legendary!¡± ¡°Not only that, I heard that a shocking roar sounded from the East Demon Abyss. Apparently, someone saw a huge human-shaped phantom in the Demon Abyss. It had a long tail and held a high iron rod. It waved it wantonly and disturbed the entire Demon Abyss!¡± ¡°I heard that many demon beasts in the Demon Abyss have escaped because of fear. The few large sects near the Demon Abyss have already sent troops to encircle and suppress them.¡± ¡°This is nothing. I heard that in the past two years, a group of lunatics has appeared in our Divine World. They specialize in digging the tombs of the ancestors of the various large sects and the experts of the Divine World who have died. They don¡¯t even let off the dead. They¡¯re really crazy!¡± ¡°Also, I heard that the Ancient Sacred Land is not too safe. There are often divine beasts gathering restlessly, and they travel in groups. The roars of the divine beasts could constantly be heard.¡± ¡°Sigh! I wonder what¡¯s going on in the Divine World these two years. It¡¯s getting more and more unstable. Such things have never happened in the Divine World in the past!¡± Hearing this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s brows fell into a deep dilemma. Chapter 303 - Wang Cai Awakens The Divine World was still too dangerous. It was either the big shots here causing trouble or the experts there. Any one of them was a top-notch expert. The kind that was impossible to defeat. How tragic. However, there was nothing they could do. Thinking about it carefully, they had just ascended from the lower realm. How could they compare to the natives of the Divine World? As the saying went, why should the hard work of the other party¡¯s ancestors be surpassed by two years of bitter cultivation? He could only pray that his disciples would be more obedient and not show off. It was best if they could find a place to cultivate obediently. It was best if his disciples did not provoke any trouble. Although they could be revived with the Body Modeling Mark after dying, because their cultivation was too high, the revival time would be very long. How much cultivation time would be wasted in such a long time? After all, the few dead demon beasts and the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect in the Body Modeling Mark had yet to completely repair their bodies. Also, Wang Cai had taken too long to advance this time, right? Why had it not successfully advanced until now? Lu Xiaoran estimated that his disciples had all cultivated for more than two years now and would at least increase their cultivation by a lot. He could also open many gift bags. If he could obtain one or two more soul fragments and turn the Body Modeling Mark into the profound level, it would be perfect. Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking, an explosion suddenly sounded from in front of the caravan. Immediately after, the carriage Lu Xiaoran was in began to tremble rapidly. ¡°Demon beast, there¡¯s a demon beast!¡± Someone shouted and the surroundings quickly began to panic. Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°Um, I just left the mountain! How could something happen at this moment? Is there a mistake? Heavens, are you doing this on purpose?¡± Before Lu Xiaoran arrived, he had heard that the chances of something happening to such a convoy were equivalent to a plane crashing in his previous life. Basically, nothing would happen. Why did such a thing have to happen to him? However, although he complained, Lu Xiaoran still teleported out of the carriage at the fastest speed. At this moment, the entire convoy had already been surrounded by a group of wolf demons. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over. Most of the wolf demons were equivalent to Martial Monarch Realm experts in the lower realm. There were a few stronger alpha wolves, and their strength was at the seventh or eighth level of the God Realm. In the forest behind them, an extremely powerful aura was hidden. Its cultivation was probably at the fifth level of the True God Realm. It should be the leader of the pack of wolves. Although the leader of the wolves had not appeared, these wolves¡¯ attacks were extremely orderly. It seemed to be an attack formation. Array formations were not only built on the ground. Some demons or humans could also use some array formations to fight together. Because of the attack formation, the true combat strength the wolves could unleash had already far exceeded their basic combat strength. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the crowd. The humans were basically at a disadvantage. In a few breaths, many of them had died. This made him frown slightly. These wolf demons had come with huge hatred. Clearly, they were not here to eat humans. Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense and found the reason. There was an entire carriage of wolf cubs imprisoned there. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran understood everything. It seemed that even after having cultivated to the God Realm, humans could not change their essence. However, Lu Xiaoran did not want to complain too much because he had also done many bad things. Since it was someone else¡¯s revenge, there was no need for him to get involved and be a saint. As usual, he escaped. Lu Xiaoran disappeared from his spot and arrived at a huge mountain 50 kilometers away. Since there were no more wolves here, he could relax a lot. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear. ¡°Master, Master, did you miss me?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly regained his calm. This Wang Cai always wanted to take advantage of him. Thus, Lu Xiaoran could not be too good to it. Otherwise, it would not know what was good for it. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran only nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, I suppose.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, is it really good for you to act like this? Other hosts call the system daddy, but you actually think of yourself as my daddy.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never called me Daddy either.¡± ¡°Should I also call you darling?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I just realized that you actually know a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ordinary. After all, an existence of my level still knows a little about the Earth in the multiverse.¡± Lu Xiaoran suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°An existence of your level? You¡¯ve recovered a portion of your memories again? You seem to be very impressive. Who are you?¡± ¡°Master, can you be like a normal man and not casually change the topic at such a time? The speed at which you change the topic is simply ridiculous.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get to the point.¡± ¡°Alright, I haven¡¯t recovered a lot of memories. However, I know that I came from the top of the 3,000 worlds. I should be at the level where I am able to look down on the heavens.¡± ¡°Speak normally.¡± ¡°In short, I¡¯m an existence similar to the Dao, but I don¡¯t belong to any Dao in this world. I can unleash strength with the same attributes as the 3,000 Great Dao. However, I¡¯m not strong enough to resist them.¡± Lu Xiaoran held his chin and pondered. ¡°I¡¯ve read about it on Earth in the past. There¡¯s a saying that the heavens give birth to 50 Daos but one escape. Could it be that you¡¯re one of the Daos who escaped?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, I¡¯ve already existed since that ancient time. At that time, I was living in chaos and often looked up to Master¡¯s majestic figure. Later, when Master fought a powerful enemy, I was unable to resist and was sent flying. ¡°Later, when I woke up again, I was gathered into a jade disc by an old man and the other Great Daos. I took the opportunity to escape and wandered in the void for tens of thousands of years. Later, I sensed a powerful suction force and was absorbed into Master¡¯s body. ¡°Oh right, that jade disc seems to have been stolen from Master by Lige. ¡± Although Wang Cai said it very casually, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. Wang Cai had lost its memories, so it was difficult for it to determine its identity. However, why did this sound so believable. Old man, jade disc, countless Great Dao¡­ Could it be that Wang Cai was really the Dao that escaped? And that jade plate was his¡­ Could it be? In that case, wouldn¡¯t that make him that person? 1 Soon, Lu Xiaoran shook his head fiercely. How was that possible? What a joke! Although Lu Xiaoran was indeed talented and smart and was somewhat handsome, how could a small fry like him be an existence of that level? No, there must be a mistake. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Since you¡¯re already out, can you use Soul Guidance to attract the disciples?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s a little difficult. The Divine World is too big. It¡¯s more than double the size of the lower realm. With my current strength, it¡¯s not enough to completely cover such a wide area. Moreover, when I was in the lower realm, the range of my soul attraction could not reach the entire world, let alone the Divine World.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat depressed. ¡°Then, give me the information panels of the disciples first. I¡¯ll see how much the disciples have cultivated first.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They¡¯re too far away.¡± The air was silent for a while. Wang Cai also seemed to feel guilty. ¡°However, Master, although they¡¯re far away, I can gather some long-range information, such as the current situation of the disciples.¡± ¡°Then let me take a look.¡± ¡°Alright, the information is being generated.¡± Some information quickly appeared in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Cloud Thunder Sect. Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Overlord Sect. Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Heavenly South Pavilion. Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Taiyi Mountain. Your disciple, Su Lingwu, has been attacked by a divine beast. Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Asura Sect. Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Heaven God Sect. Your disciple, Yun Lige¡­ Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Damn, other than Su Lingwu, who had been attacked by a divine beast, all the information was about Yun Lige being pursued. Had Lige stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest? Or was he possessed by a god of misfortune? Or had he exposed his enviable resources to others? He was actually being pursued by so many sects. It had to be known that almost all the other disciples were safe and sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this brat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but since I can create information according to a portion of the disciples¡¯ senses, the information will definitely be accurate. I just don¡¯t know what Yun Lige did to make everyone furious.¡± However, Master, Lige is actually also very awesome. It¡¯s already not bad for him to not die after being pursued by so many sects. ¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples. ¡°Forget it. Han Zhen is also often pursued, but that doesn¡¯t mean his cultivation is powerful enough. Looks like this information is not very useful. Can you give me a gift bag or something? Can I use the gift bag now?¡± ¡°Of course. Although I can¡¯t determine the current cultivation level of the disciples, I can roughly estimate how much the disciples¡¯ cultivation increased according to the increase in Master¡¯s cultivation. Therefore, I can roughly generate a few gift bags for Master. ¡°If I make a mistake in my judgment, I can give Master more or take back a portion of the gift bags later. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Wang Cai could even take back the gift bag. Was there a mistake? Before he could complain, Wang Cai¡¯s gift bag had already been delivered. There were a total of 67 small gift bags and 2 big gift bags. Lu Xiaoran shook his head and shook away the chaotic thoughts in his heart. He decided to open some gift bags first. Chapter 304 - Does the Lu Family... Not Want Me Anymore? Profound Soul x3. Aiyo, not bad. He had already obtained three profound souls. In this way, he could increase several pieces of equipment to the profound level. Top-grade divine pill, High Clarity Limitless Pill x1000. The High Clarity Limitless Pill was a top-grade auxiliary medicinal pill that could be used to increase one¡¯s cultivation speed. There was no limit to its use. This was also not bad. What he needed now was to increase his strength. With this medicinal pill, he could also increase his cultivation a little more in a short period of time. Every little increase in strength would help to ensure his life and safety. Divine artifact, Purple Gold Bowl x1. Profound weapon, Vajra Bodhi x1. Lu Xiaoran felt somewhat strange. If he remembered correctly, the divine artifact he had previously obtained seemed to be called the Bodhi Bead. The Bodhi Bead was only a divine artifact. The Vajra Bodhi was only a string of Bodhi Beads but was actually a profound weapon? Divine artifact Azure Dragon Cauldron x1. Divine Technique Dragon Four Seas x1. The Dragon Four Seas was a large-scale killing move that expanded one¡¯s attack range without reducing combat strength. Divine Technique Eight Directions Thunder God x1! The Eight Directions Thunder God used the power of lightning to seal an area of space and time to assist in the attack of the ultimate profound-level cultivation technique! Divine artifact, Iron Blood Pagoda x1. The Iron Blood Pagoda seemed to be similar to the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. They were both Dharma treasures like divine seals. However, the Iron Blood Pagoda seemed to be much stronger than the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. This was because it was a three dimensional brick. In this form, if he used a side attack or a sharp attack, Lu Xiaoran felt that scientifically, the attack power should be multiplied and could create critical damage! The Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark could not do this. Moreover, the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark had already been given to Ji Wuxia when they came to the Divine World. It just so happened that he had obtained such a divine weapon now. It could be considered to have made up for his current shortcoming. Next were some divine pills and divine artifact armor. Other than that, he had also obtained more than ten soul fragments that could allow him to upgrade his divine artifact or divine technique to the profound level. With so many good things, Lu Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief. He now had a direction for his subsequent cultivation. Just as he was about to continue forward, he suddenly saw several streams of light flying over quickly. Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense and saw that it seemed to be the people from the convoy. This was because he could clearly sense that not only were a few of them covered in blood, but there were also a few wolves chasing behind them. They originally did not want to provoke trouble, but they also saw Lu Xiaoran. After being slightly shocked, the few of them immediately shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please help us. If we can escape, our convoy team will definitely reward you heavily.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown, his expression somewhat displeased. If not for this convoy team, they would not have been surrounded by the wolves. Not only had the other party caused the deaths of so many passengers, but the other party had even brought the wolves here and implicated him. How shameless were they? Sensing that their cultivation levels were not very powerful, Lu Xiaoran did not waste his breath. He took out the Xuanyuan Sword and circulated the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture with all his strength. The combination of a divine artifact and a divine technique increased Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack by several times. Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Was that¡­ a divine artifact? What a joke! Even if the other party¡¯s cultivation was higher than theirs and he had already reached the God Slaying Realm, he shouldn¡¯t have a divine artifact, right? Even in the Divine World, divine artifacts were weapons that only those super experts had the chance to use! However, they no longer had the chance to think about this problem. This was because when Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword beam landed, an invincible force instantly shattered their bodies and crushed them into dust. Because the speed of the attack was too fast, the few wolves were already swept into it and turned to ashes before they could react. After dealing with these people and the wolf pack, Lu Xiaoran quickly left the spot. The next second after he left, a silver light flashed. Then, a huge Moonhowl Silver Wolf appeared. Sensing the aura of the wolves mixed in the air, it immediately understood that its subordinates and the descendants of the wolf pack had been killed. This made it roar angrily at the sky. Its wolf roar shook the heavens and the earth, causing several powerful auras in the mountain to respond. Lu Xiaoran naturally heard this wolf howl, but he did not care much. This was only a group of wolf demons who wanted to find their children. There was nothing wrong with this. Most importantly, they did not know who he was at all. However, the aura emitted by the demon experts in the mountain made him vaguely feel uneasy. This was because he had cultivated the Beast Control Divine Art. Although he could only understand the language of his demon pets, he could more or less understand a little of the meaning. These demon beasts were responding to the wolf leader. The leader had instructed them to kill without mercy if they discovered any humans! He was really unlucky. His first convoy experience in the Divine World had been ruined. However, Lu Xiaoran was not too worried. This was because according to the map others had given him, this mountain was already not far from the Lu family. According to Elder Tianji, as long as he arrived near the Lu family and took out the token to activate it with his blood essence, he could summon the experts of the Lu family to find him. Lu Xiaoran was very cautious. He first found a small cave and set up an array formation. He scattered some demon beast urine before taking out the token in the cave and dripping a drop of blood essence. The moment the blood essence entered the token, the token emitted an extremely powerful fluctuation. Then, it spread in a direction, as if it was transmitting a frequency signal. ¡°Not bad. Since the signal can be sent, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The Lu family should be sending people to pick me up soon.¡± He was in a good mood. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Xiaoran began to cultivate the cultivation technique he had just obtained. Then, he increased the Xuanyuan Sword, the Kunlun Sword, and so on to the profound level. There was also the Azure Thearch Longevity Art and a few other very good life-saving techniques. They had all been upgraded to the profound level by Lu Xiaoran. Soon, a month passed. Although Lu Xiaoran did not cultivate much, with the help of his disciples, his cultivation had also reached the fifth level of the God Slaying Realm. As for the legendary Lu family¡­ No one came. This made Lu Xiaoran somewhat puzzled. What the hell was going on? Could it be that the Lu family was too far away from here? Was that why they did not receive the signal? Or perhaps they had received the signal but chose not to come? Forget it, he would wait a little longer. Soon, another month passed. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation increased by another realm level, reaching the sixth level of the God Slaying Realm. The people from the Lu family still did not come. Lu Xiaoran began to feel somewhat sad. Could it be that¡­ the Lu family did not want him anymore? Thinking about it carefully, he was only an ordinary person. The other party had never seen him before and did not know what talent he had. It was also very normal for them not to look for him. It was only normal. However, Lu Xiaoran did not know what was going on either. It was not good for him to rashly guess their reasons. Forget it. Perhaps when he reached the seventh level of the God Slaying Realm, they would come. A month later¡­ Could it be that they would only come after he reached the eighth level of the God Slaying Realm? A month later¡­ Eighth level¡­ Ninth level¡­ Tenth level¡­ Lu Xiaoran completely fell into seclusion. Did the Lu family really not want him anymore? It had been a few months, but no one had come to pick him up. He had already cultivated to the tenth level of the God Slaying Realm! Could it be that the Lu family wanted to wait for him to cultivate to the God Monarch Realm before coming? Then why would he still need to look for the Lu family? Couldn¡¯t he just find a corner and live there until the end of time? ¡­ At the same time, outside the Ten Thousand Mountains¡­ Several human cultivators in white robes jumped in anger. ¡°Damn, this brat! Why did he have to run to this Ten Thousand Mountains? There are demon beasts everywhere here. Just the small leaders alone are more than a hundred. The weakest among them is at the True God Realm, and the strongest is even at the God Slaying Realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we had known earlier, we would have gotten those elders in the family to come and find him. Why would we juniors have to be stuck here?¡± ¡°What makes me the most angry is that during this period of time, for some reason, the demon beasts in the Ten Thousand Mountains seem to have been injected with chicken blood. They kill everyone they see. They will immediately start hunting once they smell a trace of human aura. What grudge do we have with them? What grudge?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another low roar sounded from the forest. Their expressions instantly changed. ¡°Damn, here we go again! Run!¡± ¡­ On the mountain, Lu Xiaoran was somewhat sad. He could not be bothered to cultivate this month and did not move a single finger. However, his cultivation still increased. He had broken through to the God Slaying Realm and reached the God Creation Realm! The cultivation divisions in the Divine World were very logical. A True God Realm expert was a further evolution of the God Realm. Their lifespan could already exceed tens of thousands of years. If they were really severely injured, it was also enough for them to slowly recover. It could be said that they had already indirectly reached a level where they would not die easily. A God Slaying Realm expert was an existence that had comprehended the true intent of a god and could easily kill True God Realm experts. It was an existence that surpassed the God Realm and the True God Realm. It was an expert that was enough to rule over the life of a God Realm expert! As for the God Creation Realm, they could already establish their own small world, similar to the Mountain and River State Painting. In this small world, they could not only take in the things they wanted to take in, but they could also use them to fight. It was even to the extent that after encountering enemies, one could even sneak into one¡¯s small world to escape. It could be said to be a necessary tool for killing and robbing. It was said that after one¡¯s cultivation increased again, if one could reach the legendary God Production Realm, they could even create a species in their small world. Of course, what could be created depended on the specific strength and cultivation. For example¡­ Chapter 305 - The Lu Family Is Actually So Profound? An ordinary God Production Realm expert could only create one flower and one grass. The experts above the God Production Realm could even create a true life with flesh and blood. Lu Xiaoran knew that he could not underestimate this bit of creation. This was because this creation was independent from the Great Dao and was not tainted by any negative karma. Such a flower or a grass could even kill cultivators below the God Creation Realm. However, he had not reached that realm yet, so there was naturally no need to think too much. He had only just reached the God Creation Realm. He had only just established his own independent space. Moreover, what he should be thinking about the most now was not his cultivation, but the Lu family. Why was no one from the Lu family here yet? Could it be that the Elder Tianji was lying to him? Or could it be that this Lu family was not worth relying on? Just as he was thinking, an azure light suddenly shot out from a corner of the mountain stream. It was a fourth level True God Realm python demon. The python demon opened its bloody mouth and rushed towards Lu Xiaoran at lightning speed, as if it wanted to skin and eat Lu Xiaoran alive in an instant. Lu Xiaoran glanced at it and did not dodge. He also took out a divine spear. A cold light arrived first, and then the spear shot out like a dragon. ¡­ Outside the ten thousand mountains, the few young disciples of the Lu family were already about to collapse. Ever since they entered the Ten Thousand Mountains, they had never stopped. They would either be pursued by this demon or surrounded by that demon. Moreover, the most infuriating thing was that these demons attacked them desperately as if their lives were on the line, not giving them any chance to dodge at all. Because of this, two or three of them had already been injured. At this moment, the few of them were hiding in a cave and were lucky to obtain a moment of peace. ¡°We have to call for help. Otherwise, not to mention finding that person with the Lu family bloodline, even we will all die here.¡± After the few of them decided on the plan, they dripped their blood essence into their tokens. A mental fluctuation immediately spread in a direction. However, at this moment, pairs of bright red eyes suddenly lit up in the cave, as if the owner of this pair of eyes had been awakened by this mental fluctuation. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. In the next second, a Lu family disciple seemed to have thought of something and immediately ran. ¡°It¡¯s the Bloodthirsty Bat Demon. They¡¯re the most sensitive to mental strength. They sensed the power we just released.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡­ ¡°Burp!¡± Lu Xiaoran had already finished the spicy snack in his hand. It had to be said that the python meat of the Divine World was much more robust than the meat of the lower realm. Not only was it robust, but the spirit energy was also dense. After eating it, one would feel refreshed and the taste was excellent. ¡°Looks like the Lu family is really not prepared to find me. Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations in the first place. It¡¯s better for me to return to my cave and cultivate alone.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat disappointed. He packed his things and prepared to leave. At this moment, an extremely powerful aura suddenly descended from the sky. That aura pierced through the heavens and the earth. Just by descending, it was like a huge mountain, making people unable to breathe. The demon beasts in the surrounding forest sensed the other party¡¯s powerful aura and instantly screamed as they fled in all directions. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He began to circulate the divine power in his entire body, prepared to defend at any moment. A moment later, the other party had already appeared not far from him. It was a middle-aged cultivator. He was dressed in a sky-blue robe and had a square face. His hands were behind his back and his back was straight. Sensing the other party¡¯s extremely powerful cultivation, Lu Xiaoran could not help but narrow his eyes slightly. The other party¡¯s cultivation was very powerful and had at least reached the tenth level of the God Creation Realm! With this cultivation, the other party was really an extremely powerful existence. However, just as Lu Xiaoran was about to defend, the other party quietly said, ¡°You¡­ are that Lu family disciple?¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned before his heart began to beat faster. Was it the Lu family? Did the Lu family come to find him? How awesome! He was only somone with the bloodline of the Lu family, but the other party had actually casually sent out a tenth level God Creation Realm expert to receive him. How awesome! Too powerful! This Lu family was really an impressive family. Lu Xiaoran was suddenly in a good mood. His previous gloominess was instantly swept away. It was safe. It was really safe now. Hahaha, after entering the Lu family, he could rely on the protection of the Lu family to cultivate well. With a powerful faction like the Lu family protecting him, his future cultivation would definitely be more efficient. ¡°Yes, I have the Lu family bloodline.¡± The other party immediately used his divine sense to scan Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran was not stupid. As soon as the other party arrived, he had already hidden his cultivation in time and only revealed his first level God Realm cultivation. ¡°Are you only at the first level of the God Realm? Show me your identity token.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not hesitate and immediately took out his identity token for the other party to see. In an instant, the other party¡¯s expression could not help but change drastically. ¡°This token, are you Qingshan¡¯s son? Your name is Lu Xiaoran?¡± Lu Xiaoran muttered in his heart, ¡°So the father of this body¡¯s original owner is called Lu Qingshan. Moreover, the other party clearly knows me. He even called out my name. Looks like he¡¯s also an existence with a good status in the Lu family.¡± Then, Lu Xiaoran immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lu Xiaoran.¡± The other party¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and two clouds of tears kept rolling in them. ¡°Child, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Was this person¡­ crazy? He was so cold just now. Why did he suddenly become so affectionate? This change of attitude was so abrupt! The other party seemed to have noticed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s confusion and immediately began to explain, ¡°I¡¯m your uncle, Lu Tiannan!¡± The air fell into silence again. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face was somewhat green and he was speechless. Eh, the other party was actually his uncle? Was it really that ridiculous? According to normal logic, shouldn¡¯t the Lu family send a deacon here? Moreover, shouldn¡¯t that deacon question why a first level God Realm expert was qualified to enter the Lu family. This uncle had suddenly appeared and was even so affectionate to him. Lu Xiaoran did not know how to respond. However, it was impossible for him to call the other party uncle. How could he let the other party take advantage of him on their first meeting? Dream on. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran only nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The other party thought that Lu Xiaoran was only acting like this because he was shy. He walked forward and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! Our Lu family has been looking for you for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually return by yourself and even cultivate to the first level of the God Realm. Congratulations. If your grandfather sees you, he will definitely be overjoyed.¡± Regarding this, Lu Xiaoran still only nodded slightly. Who cared? In any case, he only wanted to find the Lu family and cultivate peacefully. As for the rest, he could not be bothered anyway. He would take it one step at a time. The other party quickly brought Lu Xiaoran to the Lu family. When he saw the Lu family, Lu Xiaoran could not help but be slightly shocked. The Lu family¡¯s courtyard alone had already surpassed the Great Zhou Empire in the lower realm. It seemed that this Lu family was indeed extraordinary. The reincarnation family Elder Tianji had chosen for him was really not bad. He had profited. Seeing Lu Tiannan return, the guard at the door immediately went forward and cupped his hands towards Lu Tiannan. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Lu Tiannan waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± ¡°Master, Old Master just went out to have a martial arts competition with the Li family and the Qi family¡¯s old master. He probably won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Tiannan¡¯s interest could not help but decrease. However, he still smiled at Lu Xiaoran and said, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t be anxious. Your grandfather just went out and will be back soon. I¡¯ll bring you to your parents¡¯ residence first.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± After obtaining Lu Xiaoran¡¯s approval, Lu Tiannan immediately brought Lu Xiaoran to a courtyard. ¡°Xiaoran, this is where your parents lived when they were alive. Now that they¡¯re no longer around, I¡¯ll pass this residence to you. Go in and wait first. I¡¯ll go to the storeroom and pick out some daily necessities for you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Tiannan rushed to prepare something for Lu Xiaoran. His expression was completely different from when Lu Xiaoran had just seen. It also made Lu Xiaoran sigh emotionally. It seemed that this Lu family member was really sincere to him. At the very least, he revealed his true feelings and was not pretentious at all. He then walked into his parents¡¯ small courtyard. Because the small courtyard had been neglected for a long time, knee-deep weeds had already grown. Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and slashed out a few sword lights, cutting off all the weeds in the small courtyard and restoring the ground to its original clean state. Then, he began to clean and tidy the small courtyard and rooms. After all, this was his place to live in the future. Not long after Lu Xiaoran finished doing all of this, Lu Tiannan brought a lot of daily necessities over. Seeing that the courtyard had already been cleaned very well by Lu Xiaoran, he could not help but smile. ¡°Child, you just returned. Why are you so diligent? I was about to get two servants to come and sweep the floor.¡± Lu Xiaoran said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all the same. I have nothing to do anyway.¡± As Lu Tiannan helped him move the daily necessities in, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some daily necessities for you today. When your grandfather returns, I¡¯ll immediately report your cultivation problem and let your grandfather make arrangements. Don¡¯t worry, now that you¡¯ve returned to the Lu family, I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer again.¡± Chapter 306 - Its Safe, My Lu Family Is Actually So Terrifying Lu Xiaoran immediately followed his uncle and carried the daily necessities in. As the two of them set up, Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to ask, ¡°By the way, um¡­ Uncle, how powerful is our Lu family in the Divine World?¡± He originally did not want to call the other party uncle, but on careful thought, he had already arrived at the Lu family. Why was the point in acting reserved? In any case, the other party was really his senior. It was not like he would lose anything if he called the other party ¡®uncle¡¯. Lu Tiannan seemed to have long guessed that Lu Xiaoran would ask this. He immediately chuckled. ¡°Xiaoran, that¡¯s a good question. It¡¯s not that I want to brag to you, but our Lu family is definitely doing well!¡± As he spoke, Lu Tiannan raised his thumb. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging to you. Take your grandfather¡¯s cultivation for example. In the entire Heaven Water City, the patriarchs of the other six families are no match for your grandfather even if they work together. It¡¯s because of your grandfather that our Lu family is called the strongest family in the Heaven Water City!¡± ¡°Even in the surrounding cities, our Lu family is a top-notch existence!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but gasp, and he was immediately shocked. The Lu family was actually the number one family in Heaven Water City. They were really too impressive! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar had heard that those who could establish a family in the Divine World were already very powerful. Moreover, it was extremely rare for someone to become the strongest family in a city. Looks like he could cultivate in the Lu family without worry in the future. Speaking of which, he wondered how his disciples were doing. He really hoped that they could find the Lu family quickly and gather with him to cultivate here. They should still be suffering outside, right? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart ached. His pitiful disciples had no one to rely on after coming to the Divine World. This was all because their master was not powerful enough. Looks like he really had to cultivate well in the remaining time. The two of them had just packed when Lu Tiannan suddenly seemed to have sensed something. His face lit up and he immediately said, ¡°Eh, this aura¡­ It should be your grandfather returning. Xiaoran, wait here first. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on. At that time, I¡¯ll also tell your grandfather about you.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only right. Uncle, go and do your work first. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come and see you later. If I have something to do, I¡¯ll get your cousin to come and see you.¡± After the two of them bade farewell, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to set up an array formation in his small courtyard. This was important work. He quickly set up an array formation to ensure his safety. Attack formation, defensive formation, illusion formation¡­ a complete set of God Realm formations. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had also learned his lesson this time. In order to prevent his array formation from being discovered by the Lu family, he had fused a drop of his blood essence into the array core. In this way, if the Lu family barged in by accident, it would not be triggered. Previously, because of the array formation, he had been exposed many times. This time, he did not want to be exposed again. ¡­ On the other side, Lu Tiannan also quickly arrived at the entrance. When he saw his father walk in with large strides, he immediately went forward to welcome him. ¡°Father, you¡¯re back.¡± Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°I heard that the Lu family has found another wandering bloodline in the past few days?¡± Lu Tiannan nodded in response. ¡°That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s an extremely important bloodline!¡± Old Master Lu was somewhat surprised. ¡°An extremely important bloodline? Whose bloodline is it?¡± Lu Tiannan smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Take a guess!¡± Old Master Lu scolded with a smile, ¡°Could it be that you brats brought back another grandson from outside?¡± Lu Tiannan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Then¡­ could it be that those third-generation brats have already begun to have children? After all, they¡¯re already dozens of years old.¡± Lu Tiannan shook his head again. ¡°You¡¯re wrong again.¡± Old Master Lu could not help but frown. If that was not the case, who else could it be? Could it be his children? That was impossible. He had never done anything indecent in the past few decades. Moreover, he did not have any psychological needs now. How could he get a child out? ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to let your mother down in the past few decades.¡± Lu Tiannan was speechless. ¡°Dad, are you really unable to guess?¡± ¡°I almost said it, but you denied it all. I really can¡¯t remember. In our Lu family, other than me, there aren¡¯t any other men in your generation or Xiao Chen¡¯s generation!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your grandfather came out of the Lu family¡¯s ancestral hall and got you another uncle.¡± Lu Tiannan slapped his forehead and was completely defeated by his father¡¯s naivety. ¡°Dad, have you forgotten about Ninth Brother?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s heart trembled as his eyes widened. ¡°Do¡­ do you mean Xiaoran?¡± Lu Tiannan smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoran. He¡¯s back now. Although his cultivation level is relatively low now and he¡¯s only at the first level of the God Realm, he¡¯s indeed back unscathed.¡± ¡°Good! Good! Looks like the heavens are really protecting my son Qingshan. They didn¡¯t let my son¡¯s bloodline die!¡± Old Master Lu was extremely excited. He clenched his fists tightly, and the excitement on his face was obvious. Back then, Lu Qingshan was the most talented among his sons and was also the one he doted on the most. Therefore, when he learned that Lu Qingshan and his wife had died in battle, it was simply a shocking piece of news for him. He had spent more than thirty years to walk out of this haze. Now, hearing that Lu Qingshan¡¯s son and his grandson, Lu Xiaoran, was still alive, Old Master Lu was naturally unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. ¡°Quick, bring me to see him.¡± ¡°Dad, he¡¯s in the courtyard of Green Mountain.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Old Master Lu had already disappeared from his spot, leaving Lu Tiannan behind. Lu Tiannan did not know whether to laugh or cry as he shook his head. In the next moment, Old Master Lu appeared in Lu Qingshan¡¯s courtyard. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had just finished setting up the array formation when he suddenly saw an old man appear beside him. His eyes suddenly turned cold. However, after sensing that the other party did not have any ill intentions, he quickly returned to normal. When Old Master Lu saw this subtle expression, he could not help but be shocked. Good brat, you¡¯re really vigilant. This vigilance was unparalleled among his other descendants. Presumably, this grandson of his had also inherited his son¡¯s perfect talent. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to break through to the first level of the God Realm alone without anyone to rely on. Thinking of this, Old Master Lu¡¯s heart could not help but ache. It was unknown how much Lu Xiaoran had suffered outside for so many years. If Lu Xiaoran could be by his side, his current cultivation might not be inferior to the other descendants of the Lu family. Looking at the old man in front of him who was looking at him with various complicated emotions, Lu Xiaoran more or less had some guesses. ¡°May I ask who Senior is¡­?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s heart paused, and his eyes turned sour. ¡°Child, I¡¯m the head of the Lu family and your grandfather.¡± Lu Xiaoran thought to himself, ¡°Indeed.¡± Thinking of this, he immediately cupped his hands towards Old Master Lu and said, ¡°Lu Xiaoran greets Grandpa.¡± ¡°Good! Good child.¡± Old Master Lu immediately helped Lu Xiaoran up and did not let go of his hands for a long time. ¡°Where have you been for so many years? Why haven¡¯t you returned to the Lu family?¡± Lu Xiaoran explained, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the lower realm all these years. I just transcended the tribulation to the Divine World two years ago.¡± With that said, he took the opportunity to retract his hands without leaving a trace. This made Old Master Lu sigh, but he could not say anything. After all, the Lu family had indeed not taken care of Lu Xiaoran at all over the years. Therefore, it was understandable that Lu Xiaoran did not have any feelings for the Lu family. ¡°I see. Child, you¡¯ve been wronged.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m used to it.¡± These few words made Old Master Lu¡¯s heart ache. The other party had been wandering outside alone since he was a baby. He had definitely suffered a lot. However, when he spoke just now, he maintained a calm expression. He was used to it. How much had he experienced to be able to say this so calmly? Taking a deep breath, Old Master Lu continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry anymore in the future. Now that you¡¯ve returned to the Lu family, it means that you¡¯re back home. In the future, no one will bully you again. Grandpa will arrange cultivation resources for you now. If you need anything in the future, you can tell Grandpa directly.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and did not say much. This was his habit. He was not good at talking to strangers he had just met, especially strangers with blood ties. 1 As for Old Master Lu, he did not say much after a simple conversation. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions. With that said, he immediately came out and prepared cultivation resources for Lu Xiaoran. Just as he walked out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s courtyard, he bumped into Lu Tiannan, who had just followed him. ¡°Father, how is it? Did you see Xiaoran?¡± Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°I did. However, this child is clearly somewhat distant. Moreover, he¡¯s also somewhat vigilant towards me.¡± ¡°You think so too?¡± Old Master Lu continued, ¡°However, I know that this can¡¯t be helped. He has lived alone outside since he was young and has no one to protect him. In the past few decades, he has suffered countless grievances and dangers. It¡¯s understandable for him to be vigilant.¡± Lu Tiannan echoed, ¡°I know. Then regarding Xiaoran¡¯s resource arrangements¡­?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said solemnly, ¡°Give him the best of everything.¡± Chapter 307 - The Waters of the Divine World Is Too Deep Lu Tiannan¡¯s body trembled and he immediately said with a solemn expression, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this¡­ a little too much? You have to know that the rules of our Lu family state that there are conditions for using the highest-level resources.¡± ¡°He has to reach the second level of the God Realm or above before the age of 30. Xiaoran is already over 30 now, but his cultivation is only at the first level of the God Realm. Once this rule is broken, I¡¯m afraid others won¡¯t be easily convinced in the future.¡± Old Master Lu snorted. ¡°So what? Xiaoran is Qingshan¡¯s only flesh and blood. Back then, how much honor did Qingshan earn for our Lu family? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? We¡¯ve let Qingshan¡¯s child wander outside for so many years. Shouldn¡¯t our Lu family compensate him?¡± ¡°Dad, I know what you mean. We¡¯re indeed indebted to Qingshan and Xiaoran, but this is not a reason for us to break the rules. We can completely compensate Xiaoran in other ways. However, our Lu family¡¯s resources are limited. There are only a few of the highest-level resources. Every portion we distribute will cause the other disciples to lose out. They are all the future of our Lu family.¡± It was not that Lu Tiannan did not want to compensate Lu Xiaoran. He also wanted to make it up to Lu Xiaoran in other ways. However, in the family, he had to prioritize the advancement of the direct bloodline. Otherwise, if these old people could not make it in a few years, who would take over the Lu family? If no one took over the Lu family, it would bring destruction to the Lu family. However, Old Master Lu did not retreat at all and only smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the reason, then you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I believe that Xiaoran will definitely not waste the resources. He¡­ has the qualifications to obtain the highest-level resources!¡± Lu Tiannan¡¯s body trembled again. ¡°Dad, do you mean¡­?¡± Old Master Lu did not say anything else. He only placed his hands behind his back and left with a faint smile. He recalled Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze the moment he arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. The other party immediately sensed his existence. This was not simple! It had to be known that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was only at the first level of the God Realm. On the other hand, he was already half a step into that legendary level. Compared to Lu Xiaoran, he was countless realms higher. However, even so, Lu Xiaoran could still sense him. This reminded Old Master Lu of his extremely talented son, who had once been the supreme glory of the Lu family. Even though he had been dead for many years, he was still often mentioned. Since Lu Xiaoran was the other party¡¯s child, Lu Xiaoran might have inherited his talent. It had to be known that although Lu Xiaoran was already more than 30 years old, he was actually not that old. Moreover, he had been thrown into the lower realm, a place where there was only thin spirit energy and not a trace of divine power. In such an environment, the fact that Lu Xiaoran could still break through to the first level of the God Realm was enough to prove that his talent was actually not bad. If he could be provided with enough cultivation resources, he might be able to stimulate his potential. Although Old Master Lu did not know if he could completely activate Lu Xiaoran potential and create another figure like his father, However, at the very least, he would not lose too much. Most importantly, as a grandfather, he really wanted to make it up to this youngest grandson. ¡­ Lu Xiaoran had just prepared to cultivate when someone began to knock on his courtyard door. When he opened the door, a young man of similar age to him was standing at the door. He was eight feet tall and had a handsome face. When he smiled, he revealed two rows of teeth that shone like porcelain. ¡°Hello. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the eldest grandson of the Lu family¡¯s third generation, Lu Xiaochen. Lu Tiannan, who is also your uncle, is my father.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s Cousin. I heard Uncle mention it before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I was ordered to bring you some cultivation resources. These cultivation resources were all painstakingly accumulated by our Lu family. You have to use them well to increase your strength.¡± With that said, he looked around and whispered, ¡°The cultivation resources of our Lu family disciples are all strictly graded. Your resources are of the highest standard. Grandpa has made an exception for you to nurture you.¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned before a warm feeling surged in his heart. After all, they had the same bloodline and were very good to him. He decided that he could also treat the Lu family more kindly in the future. He received the cultivation resources and swept his divine sense over them. The next moment, countless questions immediately surged into his head. Two mid-grade God Realm medicinal pills and ten low-grade God Realm medicinal pills. Other than that, there was a mid-grade God Realm cultivation technique, twenty top-grade divine crystals, and some miscellaneous resources. Was that all? Was this the highest standard of the Lu family? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly had a feeling. This very elegant and handsome cousin in front of him might have embezzled his resources. He had always thought that only those shifty-eyed supporting characters would do such a thing. He did not expect his handsome cousin to also do such a thing. Was it the destruction of humanity or the loss of morals? Or was the other party jealous that he was a little more handsome? However, if that was the case, he could not watch others stuff themselves and snatch his things. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately said, ¡°Cousin, something seems to be wrong with these resources, right?¡± ¡°Is that so? Let me take a look.¡± Lu Xiaochen immediately took the storage bag from Lu Xiaoran and swept his divine sense over. ¡°Two mid-grade God Realm medicinal pills, ten low-grade God Realm medicinal pills, a mid-grade God Realm cultivation technique, and twenty top-grade divine crystals¡­¡± He began to read it aloud. After reading it, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. I also have these things. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Lu Xiaoran began to fall into deep thought. Something was wrong. Something seemed to be wrong. Just now, he had used the Trinity True Eyes to carefully lock onto Lu Xiaochen¡¯s mental fluctuation. In the end, he realized that Lu Xiaochen was not lying. In other words, these so-called top-notch resources were indeed the best resources of the Lu family. Um¡­ No, something was wrong! ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s stunned and conflicted expression, Lu Xiaochen could not help but ask with concern. Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said, ¡°No, nothing.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°By the way, Cousin, do you know Grandpa¡¯s cultivation level?¡± He did not know his grandfather¡¯s true cultivation. Just now, when his grandfather suddenly came, for the sake of caution, he did not use the Trinity True Eyes to check his grandfather¡¯s cultivation. Who knew how much his grandfather¡¯s cultivation was? If his grandfather was much stronger than him and sensed his small actions, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed? However, at this moment, he really wanted to know. Lu Xiaochen chuckled and said, ¡°Why? Are you that curious? Do you want to worship Grandpa?¡± Lu Xiaoran pretended to nod in agreement. Lu Xiaochen coughed lightly and cleared his throat. ¡°Listen carefully. Grandpa¡¯s cultivation level is unfathomable. This matter concerns the secret of our Lu family. Because you¡¯re a direct descendant of our Lu family, I¡¯ll only tell you, but you must not spread it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cousin. I¡¯m not a tight-lipped person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Listen carefully. Our grandfather, the old master of the Lu family, is the current leader. His cultivation is at the perfected tenth level of the God Production Realm and has already stepped into the half-step Ten Domain Martial God Realm! How is it? Are you frightened?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± To be honest, he was really frightened. Was that all? Was that all? Was that really all? Was this the standard of the so-called leader of the Divine World¡¯s Lu family? Was this a joke? It was true that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current cultivation was only at the first level of the God Creation Realm, but this did not stop him from being speechless at the other party only being a perfected tenth level of the God Production Realm. It had to be known that among the cultivators of the Divine World, God Production Realm was not very powerful. In the Divine World, cultivation levels ranged from the weak to the strong. They were still divided into the God Realm, the True God Realm, the God Slaying Realm, the God Creation Realm, God Production Realm, the Ten Domain Martial God Realm, the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm, the Thousand Domain War God Realm, the Mahayana God King Realm, the Immortal God Emperor Realm, the Heaven Ascension Supreme God Realm, and the God Monarch Realm! 2 The God Production Realm could only be considered to be below average. It was nothing in the Divine World, but it was actually the number one in the Heaven Water City? An existence at the top of the rankings? What a joke! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly had the urge to revive the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and whip her fiercely to let her comprehend the art of cross binding. With the Lu family¡¯s level, it was completely insufficient for him to live ignobly until he cultivated to the God Monarch Realm. She even told him confidently that the Lu family was a powerful existence! Could they still trust each other? An inexplicable sadness silently surged in his heart. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran even had the urge to cry. He was still too young. The waters of the Divine World were too deep. If he was careless, he would be in despair. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that he was silent, Lu Xiaochen could not help but pat his shoulder. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Lu Xiaoran replied briefly. As if seeing that he was very depressed, Lu Xiaochen continued, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so shocked. Although Grandpa is very powerful, it can¡¯t be helped. An existence like him is one in a million! He¡¯s far from what we can compare to. ¡°After all, how many people in the entire Heaven Water City could compare to our grandfather? ¡°The only fortunate thing for us is that Grandpa belongs to our Lu family. If he didn¡¯t, we would really have a headache. ¡°As long as you cultivate well, although you won¡¯t be able to catch up to Grandpa in the future, you still have a chance to reach the God Creation Realm in this life. When you do, you will also be able to contribute to the Lu family.¡± Chapter 308 - Time Flies Lu Xiaochen¡¯s words made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face twitch fiercely. Did he care about the God Creation Realm? What he cared about was the God Monarch Realm! Even if he could not become a God Monarch Realm expert, he should at least reach the God King Realm or the God Emperor Realm! A faint sadness enveloped his heart. After the two of them chatted for a while, Lu Xiaochen finally left. After Lu Xiaochen left, Lu Xiaoran sighed and returned to his house. There was nothing he could do. Since he was already here, what else could he do? In any case, this Lu family seemed to be relatively safe. Moreover, Old Master Lu and the others were indeed quite sincere to him. He would cultivate here now and wait until his cultivation level was higher. It would be best if he could cultivate to the God Monarch Realm peacefully. Of course, if he could not and had to leave, he would provide the Lu family some luck. At that time, he would be worthy of their honesty. After Lu Xiaochen gave away the resources, he immediately went back to report. ¡°Grandpa, Xiaoran¡¯s matter has been arranged properly. The resources have all been distributed to him.¡± Old Master Lu nodded and stroked his beard. ¡°You did very well.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re too kind. This is what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you think that way. In the future, bring Xiaoran along when you go out. He has been wandering outside for so many years. Our Lu family owes him. Give him more compensation.¡± Lu Xiaochen nodded. ¡°Got it, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, go back and cultivate first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ On the other side, in Myriad City, in the Wind Cloud Sect. ¡°Elder Feng, back then, you were the one who brought me and my disciple to the Wind Cloud Sect. Now, you want us to leave?¡± The question with a pained expression made Elder Feng¡¯s face turn red. This guy actually had the cheek to criticize him? That¡¯s right. Back then, he was the one who had led Jun Bujian into the Wind Cloud Sect. However, he did not expect to have invited a wolf into his home. This unknown disciple basically ate and cultivated before eating. He spent all day in the canteen and the Dao Field. The only exception was that he would go to the warehouse on time to receive cultivation resources every month. Originally, it was not a bad thing for cultivators to cultivate diligently. It was even to the extent that at the beginning, the sect master and the elders of the sect even praised him for having good taste and finding such a large group of hardworking seedlings. However, as time passed, their perception of these new disciples changed. The goal of cultivation was naturally to become stronger. This was true. However, since they had joined a sect and cultivated together, it meant that everyone had to work together. As disciples, weren¡¯t they supposed to help out the sect when the sect encountered trouble? As disciples, weren¡¯t they also supposed to make an effort to complete the sect¡¯s mission? Most importantly, if the sect went to war with another sect to compete with the other sects for territory and resources, shouldn¡¯t the disciples participate in the battle? However, Jun Bujian and his disciples didn¡¯t do any of these things. When it came to meals and benefits, they were always the ones to arrive first. However, when it was time to fight, they would be the first ones to escape. Take the recent incident for example. The Wind Cloud Sect and the Dragon Tiger Sect next door had started fighting over a mineral vein. They had challenged each other and were prepared to end the battle in one go. In the end, at the critical moment, Jun Bujian actually brought his disciples and ran away collectively, saying that they had eaten something bad and had diarrhea. What a joke! Everyone¡¯s cultivation was above the God Realm. What kind of thing would give them diarrhea? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? Coupled with the previous few incidents, the Wind Cloud Sect had already completely understood that this group of people was purely the type to take advantage of the sect. They did not really want to join their Wind Cloud Sect at all. Therefore, in order to ensure the healthy development of the sect and to stop their losses in time, the Wind Cloud Sect had no choice but to kick Jun Bujian and the others out. ¡°Elder Jun, there¡¯s really no other way. There have been some financial difficulties in the sect recently. We¡¯ve been letting a lot of disciples go. My disciples have also been reduced by a lot. If it was up to me, I¡¯d rather leave myself than to let Elder Jun leave. You know, I value loyalty the most. ¡± It was only natural for Jun Bujian to understand. He had already been in the Divine World for several years. How could he not know these tricks? He just did not want to make things too ugly in case things became too awkward when they met in the future. Moreover, there was nothing he could do. It seemed that he could not continue to take advantage of this Wind Cloud Sect. He could only find another sect. The only good thing was that his cultivation had already increased to the third level of the True God Realm. As long as he was given another two to three years to cultivate to the late-stage True God Realm, he would have a chance to establish himself in Myriad City. ¡°Alright, then. After all, I can¡¯t make things difficult for Elder Feng, right? However, if my disciples and I leave the Wind Cloud Sect, it will probably be difficult for us to find a place to live in for a while. Therefore, can you ask the Wind Cloud Sect to let us cultivate here for the time being and let us leave before we find the next sect?¡± Elder Feng almost vomited blood. How could the other party still dare to say such a thing? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t even chase the other party away now? Did the other party want to stay here indefinitely? It was not easy for them to persuade Jun Bujian to leave. How could they let him continue to stay in the mountain gate? Did these guys really think of them as idiots? Therefore, just as Jun Bujian finished speaking, Elder Feng immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Don¡¯t worry. Our Wind Cloud Sect has prepared tens of thousands of high-grade divine crystals and some medicinal pills for you. Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t let you suffer. With the divine crystals, you can completely find a good place to cultivate outside.¡± Jun Bujian frowned and said, ¡°However, if we stay in the Wind Cloud Sect, won¡¯t we still be able to save the sect some expenses? With all this extra money, I wonder just how many disciples you¡¯ll be able to nurture?¡± Elder Feng¡¯s face twitched fiercely. Did this guy not want to leave? It was obvious that he felt that the money was not enough. Elder Feng made up his mind and gritted his teeth before taking out his storage bag. ¡°Brother Jun, this is all the wealth I¡¯ve accumulated for more than a thousand years. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Jun Bujian signaled to Shi Changlin, who immediately received the storage bag. Then, he pretended to be polite and said, ¡°Aiya! Elder Feng, look at you. Why are you being so nice? You¡¯re making me unwilling to leave the Wind Cloud Sect and you.¡± Elder Feng almost fainted from anger. ¡°Please don¡¯t. As long as Brother Jun can leave the Wind Cloud Sect, that will be the greatest help to me. Also, it will save me from being berated by the sect master.¡± ¡°Alright, since Elder Feng has said so, it will really be shameless of us if we don¡¯t leave now.¡± ¡°By the way, when should we leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you leave as soon as possible. Actually, you guys should leave immediately. I also have to return and report to the sect master.¡± ¡°Alright, in that case, we¡¯ll leave. Elder Feng, I¡¯ll miss you in the future.¡± Elder Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too.¡± In the end, under Elder Feng¡¯s gaze, Jun Bujian and his disciples finally left the Wind Cloud Sect. After leaving the Wind Cloud Sect, Shi Changlin and the others could not help but sigh. ¡°What a pity. The Wind Cloud Sect is much richer than the Sword Demon Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My days in the Wind Cloud Sect are the best among the many sects in Myriad City. The food in their canteen makes me drool every day.¡± Jun Bujian could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? If not for you being so shameless every day, we wouldn¡¯t have been chased out of the Wind Cloud Sect so quickly.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s our next step?¡± Jun Bujian rubbed his temples and said with a headache, ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a shout from ahead. ¡°The Flying Dragon Sect is recruiting. We guarantee to give out a low-grade divine pill every month. In addition, there are also divine crystals to be distributed. There are many resources and rewards. If you join the Flying Dragon Sect, cultivating to the God Slaying Realm will no longer be a dream! Come and fulfill your dream of becoming a big a shot! Come and realize your life value and chase your dreams! Come and join quickly. We have a promotion going onr ight now. If you recommend our sect to your friends, you¡¯ll be rewarded¡­ Don¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± Everyone was silent for a moment before a sixth level God Realm disciple said, ¡°This Flying Dragon Sect seems to be a pretty good sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. They seem to be much stronger than the Wind Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just much stronger. I heard that the Flying Dragon Sect can already enter the top 100 of the sect ranking in Myriad City.¡± Smiles began to slowly rise on everyone¡¯s faces, making them look perverted¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. In these three years, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had quickly increased. He had already reached the perfected tenth level of the God Creation Realm. He was only a step away from reaching the God Production Realm. At that time, he could create things in his small world. Those things would be extremely lethal. Lu Xiaoran looked at his divine soul. The scale of his divine soul was also becoming stronger and stronger. A small world was a special technique that one gained after reaching the God Creation Realm. On the other hand, the divine soul was a characteristic that assisted all God Realm attack. In other words, the divine soul was more important. Of course, with his character, Lu Xiaoran would not casually go out to kill and devour divine souls. He could not do something like that. However, according to the rate of his cultivation, his divine soul shouldn¡¯t have improved so quickly, right? Could it be that¡­ his disciples¡¯ cultivation had also increased the strength of his divine soul? However, even if the disciples cultivated together, the total cultivation speed would only be that of ten people. His cultivation might increase very quickly, but the speed of his divine soul¡¯s advancement still did not make sense! Could it be¡­? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately summoned Wang Cai. ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Let me look at the information of the disciples in the past two years.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s being generated.¡± Soon, Wang Cai generated the information. When Lu Xiaoran saw it, he was completely dumbfounded. Chapter 309 - Going to the Village to Collect Rent Your disciple, Zhuge Ziqiong, is being pursued by the Buddhist Sect¡­ Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Battle Demon Sect¡­ Your disciple Yun Lige is being pursued by an itinerant cultivator¡­ Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Demon Maiden, Yu Xuan¡¯er¡­ Your disciple Yun Lige is being pursued by the Fish Dragon God Beast¡­ Your disciple, Yun Lige, is being pursued by the Iron Bones Sect¡­ ¡­ Damn, other than the first message, which was about Zhuge Ziqiong, the rest were all messages from Yun Lige. Moreover, they were all messages about Yun Lige being pursued. Lu Xiaoran roughly swept his gaze over and estimated that there were more than ten thousand messages. Could this Yun Lige have gone to stir up a hornet¡¯s nest. Why was he being pursued every day? 1 Could it be that he had forgotten that his master had always taught him to live ignobly? Could this brat have forgotten his guidance? This brat had better not offend everyone in the entire Divine World, in case a bunch of God Monarch Realm experts came to attack him. If that day really came, Lu Xiaoran probably would not be able to help but end his master-disciple relationship with Yun Lige. Unfortunately, Wang Cai could only show him these status information now and he still could not see the basic information. Otherwise, he would also be able to understand what level everyone¡¯s cultivation had reached. He wondered if his disciples had broken through to the God Slaying Realm. Lu Xiaoran did not think so. After all, it was already very difficult to increase one¡¯s realm in the Divine World. The reason why he was able to advance to this level in such a short period of time was naturally because of the benefits his disciples¡¯ cultivation had brought him. However, in fact, it was mostly because he had personally participated in the cultivation. If he had not participated in the cultivation and used his powerful talent, it would be impossible for him to reach this level in such a short period of time. If he wanted to see their cultivation information clearly, he could only wait until he found the disciples or wait for his disciples to approach him ¡°Wang Cai, give me the gift bags first.¡± ¡°Alright, understood.¡± Wang Cai quickly sent all the gifts over. There were nearly a hundred big and small gift bags. Lu Xiaoran felt that his life had gotten repetitive. Everything was the same. Formation, cultivation, gift bag¡­ He really hoped that these days could continue. 1 Divine Technique Heaven Demon Ruler x1. The Heaven Demon Ruler was a spatial teleportation technique. It could increase one¡¯s AOE by teleporting one¡¯s attack to any location within the range of one¡¯s divine sense. ¡°This thing is not bad. The attack moves of cultivators have a certain limit. It is restricted by the range of the divine sense, just like how the attack of an ordinary human was restricted by the range of their own vision. And this move can help me ignore this restriction and greatly increase my cultivation. I can attack wherever I want. I won¡¯t have to worry that I won¡¯t be able to hit others.¡± 1 Profound Soul x8. The profound soul was a good thing. It could be considered to be the most valuable thing Lu Xiaoran needed at the moment. Lu Xiaoran knew that the profound level was already the highest level in this world. Be it cultivation techniques or weapons. An existence like the Lu family only used God Realm cultivation techniques and divine weapons. It seemed that only Old Master Lu had cultivated a divine technique and did not have a divine artifact to support him. Only those with strength above dozens or even nearly a hundred Lu families could use divine weapons and divine techniques on a large scale. Moreover, the factions that could use divine weapons and divine techniques on a large scale were probably the strongest. The cultivation of their experts probably reached the Mahayana God King Realm. The following items were more orthodox. They were also divine techniques, divine artifacts, and some top-grade divine crystals. In any case, they were all good things. However, those few large gift bags did give him two profound level armor and array formations. Not bad. It was perfect now that he had profound level armor. Even if his cultivation was relatively low and he could not unleash its full strength, he would definitely be able to resist the cultivation of many experts. At the very least, no one in this Heaven Water City could defeat him. After Lu Xiaoran opened the gift box, his cousin Lu Xiao Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. ¡°Xiaoran, are you inside?¡± Lu Xiaoran put away his things. With a thought, his body instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the entrance. ¡°Cousin, why are you suddenly here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to give you this month¡¯s resources.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you, Cousin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so polite.¡± Lu Xiaochen smiled and handed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s resources for this month to him. ¡°You have to pay more attention to your work and rest. Don¡¯t always cultivate in your room. If you have time, you should come out and walk around and get to know some friends. This will also be beneficial to your future development.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Cousin is right. However, I don¡¯t know many people here. If I offend anyone, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause trouble for the Lu family. Therefore, I think it¡¯s better for me to cultivate obediently in my room.¡± Lu Xiaochen did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°You brat, our Lu family is the strongest family in the Heaven Water City. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Just Grandpa¡¯s strength alone is enough to provoke the other families. Even if you cause trouble, our Lu family can still resolve it. ¡°Moreover, in fact, you won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble. After all, our Lu family is so powerful. Basically, not many families dare to casually provoke our Lu family. ¡°Unless the other party is crazy. ¡± ¡°Cousin is right.¡± ¡°By the way, it just so happens that I¡¯m going to a nearby sect to handle some matters. Do you want to accompany me?¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not want to get involved in such a matter. Not only was it troublesome, but it would also delay his cultivation. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and have fun together. Take it as relaxing.¡± After a pause, Lu Xiaochen whispered into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to collect offerings. We can keep a bit for ourselves.¡± Lu Xiaochen was speechless. ¡°Are we really going to take resources from our own family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You¡¯re mistaken. I definitely won¡¯t touch the offerings others give to our Lu family. However, if we, the direct descendants of the Lu family, go over, they will more or less express their gratitude and give us more.¡± ¡°If you go, we can get two extra rewards. It would be a waste not to. It¡¯s better than hiding in your room to cultivate.¡± ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡± Lu Xiaoran was not interested in the benefits. He did not even care about the top-notch treatment of the Lu family, let alone the small income of a small sect. However, the reason why he wanted to go out was partly to understand the Divine World more and partly to do something. For example, his spirit stones. When he was in the lower realm, Lu Xiaoran had killed Su Chen. Coupled with the spirit stones he had obtained over the years, he had more or less obtained more than a few hundred trillion. With his current cultivation, he no longer needed any spirit stones. Even when setting up array formations, he still mostly used divine crystals. Although God Realm array formations could also be activated with spirit stones, their might would be much weaker. It was not very effective. However, this did not mean that spirit stones were trash in the Divine World. Cultivators in the Divine World also had to cultivate step by step from the bottom. Before reaching the God Realm, they also needed a large number of spirit stones. It could even be said that they needed more spirit stones than those in the lower realm. Why? This was because the cultivation speed of the people from the Divine World far surpassed the people from the lower realm, and the speed at which they absorbed spirit energy was also several times faster. This was the reason. After obtaining Lu Xiaoran¡¯s approval, Lu Xiaochen immediately brought Lu Xiaoran to that sect. They were riding on a divine ship driven by divine crystals. Compared to the convoy pulled by demon beasts that Lu Xiaoran had previously sat on, the speed of this ship was faster, more agile, and more stable. These ships were the favorite transportation tools of slightly wealthy families in the Divine World. On the flying ship, Xiao Chen asked, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re so diligent and cultivate every day. What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°My talent might be relatively slow, so I¡¯ve only just barely broken through to the third level of the God Realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already not bad. You¡¯ve only been in the Lu family for two years and you¡¯re already at this level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Lu family¡¯s resources. After all, I used to wander around and didn¡¯t obtain as many resources as I did in the Lu family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As the saying goes, the poor study and the rich practice martial arts. The reason why our Lu family was able to reach our current state is all because of our family¡¯s resources and strong support.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about our distant relatives. Among your close relatives, your cousins Lu Xiaofei, Lu Xiaoyu and Lu Xiaoyan have already reached the True God Realm. I have also broken through to the ninth level of the True God Realm and I¡¯m not far from the God Slaying Realm. ¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Why do all the third generation disciples have Xiao in their names? Isn¡¯t Xiao a surname? Is there any special meaning to that word?¡± Lu Xiaochen frowned slightly. ¡°Weren¡¯t we talking about cultivation? Xiaoran, your focus is so strange.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much to it. It¡¯s just that our grandma¡¯s surname is Xiao. In our family, grandma¡¯s words are more effective than grandpa¡¯s. When they were deciding on the names of the third generation disciples, they ended up using Xiao on all the names.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not expect his grandfather to be so henpecked. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Speaking of which, your talent is indeed extraordinary. You¡¯ve already reached the ninth level of the True God Realm at such a young age. Looks like it won¡¯t be long before you break through to the God Slaying Realm.¡± Lu Xiaochen sighed faintly. ¡°It¡¯s difficult. To be honest, I was able to break through so quickly because of Grandpa¡¯s help. I¡¯m only where I am today because Grandpa taught me our Lu family¡¯s unique divine technique . However, divine techniques are too difficult to comprehend. I only comprehended half of it before it became difficult for me to comprehend the next level.¡± Chapter 310 - Holy Maiden as a Servant? ¡°Generally speaking, the most suitable God Realm cultivation techniques are the God Creation Realm cultivation techniques. This is because God Creation Realm cultivation techniques only strengthen the soul and evolve a trace of one¡¯s own space. On the other hand, divine techniques are used to break through to the Ten Domains Martial God Realm, the Hundred Domains Battle God Realm, and the Thousand Domains War God Realm. It¡¯s also to prepare for the God King Realm and the God Emperor Realm. ¡°Therefore, even if one¡¯s cultivation speed is faster when cultivating a divine technique, in a sense, it is best for ordinary people to prioritize God Realm cultivation techniques before reaching the God Creation Realm and the God Production Realm. ¡°As long as one accumulated enough experience and cultivated five to eight God Realm cultivation techniques according to one¡¯s talent, they would naturally be able to easily master deeper divine techniques. Then, they would have a greater breakthrough in their cultivation. It¡¯s just like building a house. If your foundation is not sturdy enough, how can you add more floors? ¡± Lu Xiaochen¡¯s heart trembled as he widened his eyes and stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re right! Why do you know so much?¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this very obvious? Grandpa should have told you, right?¡± ¡°Of course he did, but he never said that cultivating five to eight God Realm cultivation techniques will make it easier for you to master divine techniques! Where did you learn this knowledge?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and immediately said, ¡°You should know that I¡¯ve been living outside for so many years and have seen a lot, so I know more.¡± ¡°Damn, I have to try it immediately.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaochen directly entered a meditative state and began to cultivate. Not long after he entered a meditative state to cultivate, the divine ship also arrived at a sect called the Seven Water Pavilion. ¡°Young Masters, we¡¯ve already arrived at the Seven Water Pavilion.¡± ¡°My cousin just fell into a meditative state. I¡¯ll leave the collection of resources to you guys.¡± The voice of the Lu family steward sounded from outside again. ¡°Young Master, the Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master and the other elders and disciples are all welcoming you at the entrance of the mountain. If the two of you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯m afraid they will be disappointed. Moreover, Young Master is the one who¡¯s cultivating. You can still come out and meet them. It won¡¯t be too much of a hassle.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at Lu Xiaochen, who was meditating, and could not help but frown slightly. At this moment, Lu Xiaochen was cultivating diligently and had a good momentum. If he was interrupted at this moment, it would be a huge loss for him. If he did not do well, it was even possible for him to suffer from qi deviation. Shaking his head slightly, Lu Xiaoran walked down the divine ship. The person in charge was his cousin¡¯s follower. His surname was also Lu and he was a disciple adopted by the Lu family. There were many such people in the Lu family. Seeing Lu Xiaoran walk down, he immediately went forward and said, ¡°Young Master, the Seven Water Pavilion is one of our Lu family¡¯s vassals. The pavilion master of the Seven Water Pavilion is at the first level of the God Realm. Most of their cultivators are below the God Realm. Therefore, Young Master, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. In the Divine World, there were many such sects. It could even be said that there were countless of them. These small sects were the best choices for countless cultivators before they officially stepped into the God Realm. It was just like going to a high school or a primary school before going to university. The sect master of such a sect would become the vassal of a powerful family to ensure healthy development of the sect and avoid being destroyed by other stronger factions. The existence of such a small sect was very awkward. In the Divine World, they were like ants, but they had to exist. After all, ordinary people did not have powerful connections and resources like aristocratic families or large sects. They could not cultivate from scratch. The sect master and Elder Group of these sects were also usually formed by itinerant cultivators with no connections to each other. By providing cultivation resources for disciples below the God Realm, they are also able to obtain some resources for themselves. Each party took what they needed. When Lu Xiaoran arrived at the entrance of the mountain, he immediately received a warm welcome from the entire Seven Water Pavilion. The sect master stood outside the mountain gate to welcome them personally. The people standing on both sides of the road were at least at the Saint Realm. Occasionally, one or two Supreme Realm experts would be mixed in. There were hundreds of them. The elders were all Martial Monarch Realm experts. If this were the lower realm, it would be unimaginable. This was because this was only a sect. For example, Su Chen¡¯s Hall of Gods had absorbed an entire empire¡¯s worth of sects. Only then could it be compared to the most ordinary sects in the Divine World. ¡°Welcome, Young Master Lu.¡± The Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master immediately went forward and cupped his hands to welcome Lu Xiaoran. However, he secretly sized up Lu Xiaoran. Steward Lu hurriedly said, ¡°This is the Youngest Young Master who just returned to our Lu family. Eldest Young Master is currently in seclusion, so the matters today will all be handled by Youngest Young Master.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Then please enter the mountain gate first, Young Master. Our Seven Water Pavilion has already prepared a banquet for you to welcome you.¡± Lu Xiaoran walked into the mountain gate with a calm expression and could not help but sigh in his heart. He had not imagined that he would also be treated as a rich second-generation heir one day, It had to be said that this feeling was somewhat different. He was being flattered like an ancestor. Sigh, it was comfortable and satisfying. Although everyone usually hated the rich and could not help but mock the rich second-generation heirs, it was still good to be rich. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± Lu Xiaoran didn¡¯t really feel like posturing. He only wanted to get things done and also ask if he could sell his spirit stones. He was not interested in a luxurious life at all. A strange expression flashed in the sect master¡¯s eyes, but he still nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, then please move to the hall of the Seven Water Pavilion, Young Master Lu.¡± Lu Xiaoran quickly arrived at the Seven Water Pavilion to ask around and was invited to the seat of honor. As for the Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master and the elders, they stood below in unison like primary school students waiting for their names to be called. ¡°Young Master Lu, this is the tribute our Seven Water Pavilion is offering to the Lu family this year. It¡¯s a total of 90,000 high-grade divine crystals.¡± As soon as he said this, Steward Lu could not help but frown. ¡°That¡¯s not right. According to the scale of your Seven Water Pavilion, the annual offerings should be 100,000 high-grade divine crystals. Why is it only 90,000 this year?¡± The Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master said with a trace of apology, ¡°I¡¯m extremely sorry. Our Seven Water Pavilion has consumed too many spirit stones in the past two years, so we don¡¯t have enough spirit stones at all. We¡¯ll definitely make up for it next year.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master immediately went forward and quietly handed Lu Xiaoran a small storage bag. ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m extremely sorry. Please make an exception. Next year, our Seven Water Pavilion will definitely compensate you more.¡± Lu Xiaoran naturally knew that the other party was not lying. Even those whose cultivation levels were one or two realm levels higher than his could not hide from him in terms of mental strength, let alone a mere first level God Realm cultivator. He swept his divine sense over and saw that there were a total of 10,000 high-grade divine crystals in the small red packet the other party had given him. It seemed that the other party not only had to give the Lu family offerings, but also had to give him a red packet. That was why it was not enough. After weighing it, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to work for the family. Forgive me for not being able to agree to this. There simply is not enough.¡± The Seven Water Pavilion Master¡¯s expression immediately became somewhat ugly. After all, he had already given Lu Xiaoran a huge red packet. If not for the red packet, he could actually meet the quota. As for the red packet, it was also a tradition that could not be broken. He was also in a dilemma. However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran returned the divine crystals in his hand to the Seven Water Pavilion Master. ¡°How about this? Forget about the red packet you gave me. Take it and add it to the offerings.¡± The Seven Water Pavilion Master was stunned, as if he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be so kind. To be honest, a large family like theirs could completely easily suppress the Seven Water Pavilion. They did not have to give the Seven Water Pavilion any face at all. It was just a matter of words. If they had made demands, even if the Seven Water Pavilion had to take a loan, they would still have to pay it. However, the other party was so magnanimous. This really made the sect master of the Seven Water Pavilion somewhat at a loss of words. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu! Thank you, Young Master Lu! Don¡¯t worry, our Seven Water Pavilion will definitely offer you double the offerings next year. We definitely won¡¯t let you lose anything.¡± Steward Lu saw this and nodded slightly. This young master was very capable and knowledgeable. He had easily gotten the other party to owe him a favor. Now, it would also be convenient for him to recruit some useful people in the future to consolidate his status in the Lu family. This was much better than 10,000 high-grade divine crystals. However, in fact, he had guessed wrongly. Lu Xiaoran only did this because he did not care about a mere 10,000 high-grade divine crystals, let alone the so-called status of the Lu family. He wanted to use the Seven Water Pavilion to get rid of the few hundred trillion spirit stones. That was why he was so popular. At this moment, the Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Qingxue, come in quickly and offer tea to Young Master Lu.¡± The next moment, a woman with an excellent appearance and figure slowly walked into the hall with a pot of top-notch divine tea. This woman¡¯s appearance and other aspects were excellent. The most wonderful thing was her two white jade mountains. The majestic aura of her chest could be said to be indomitable! However, her expression was clearly somewhat cold and she clearly resisted Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s Ling Qingxue greets Young Master Lu.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and received the divine tea the other party offered, somewhat puzzled. Before he could finish the pot of divine tea, the Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master smiled again and said, ¡°Young Master Lu, this is our Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s current Holy Maiden, Ling Qingxue. This woman is extremely intelligent and has excellent talent. We want to send her to the Lu family to serve Young Master Lu. I wonder if Young Master Lu is willing?¡± Lu Xiaoran had just finished drinking a mouthful of tea. Because of this, he almost sprayed all the water in his mouth onto Ling Qingxue¡¯s face! Fortunately, he was calm enough to not spit it out. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing. Chapter 311 - Then Do It After calmly drinking a mouthful of tea, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression did not change. He did not even look at this so-called Holy Maiden. However, this did not mean that he was unprepared. As the saying goes, there was no free lunch in the world. Coincidentally, this Seven Water Pavilion suddenly wanted to give him a girl. It was as if he was a pimp. The other party was either bootlicking or had bad intentions. He swept his divine sense over and indeed, there was clearly a trace of helplessness, resentment, and unwillingness in the Holy Maiden¡¯s eyes. Not to mention that Lu Xiaoran was not interested in women for the time being, even if he was, he would not dare to bring such a woman home. If he brought such a woman home, who knew what kind of trouble she would cause? Moreover, Lu Xiaoran felt this series of events felt quite familiar. However, he felt that something was missing. Just as he was feeling puzzled, an extremely discordant voice suddenly sounded in the hall. ¡°In order to suck up to a young master of an aristocratic family, the grand Seven Water Pavilion actually gave up their Holy Maiden. Is this how the Seven Water Pavilion behaves?¡± As soon as he said this, the entire scene was instantly shocked. Everyone¡¯s gazes were cast towards the other party. In the corner of the hall of the Seven Water Pavilion stood a strong youth. He stood on the spot proudly and clenched his fists. His eyes revealed 30% ridicule and 70% arrogance. Although he was only at the Emperor Realm, he was not afraid at all. Lu Xiaoran suddenly understood. Now, everything made sense. In one of the classic scenes of brainless novels, the Holy Maiden the protagonist liked would be sent to be another person¡¯s woman. The protagonist would appear angrily and then be beaten up by the sect master. Then, he would arrogantly challenge the sect master to a battle and the other party¡¯s intelligence would drop. Three months later, he would counterattack and kill the powerful enemy. In another three months, he would destroy the entire Lu family and burn their bones and scatter their ashes. However, speaking of which, Lu Xiaochen was supposed to be here today. In the end, he had accidentally replaced him. Could it be that his cousin was one of his potential disciples? At this moment, Wang Cai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Ding¡­ detected hot shot. Master, please kill him. There will be a reward. ¡® Indeed, since this brat was a hot shot, his cousin should be the corresponding villain. Thinking of this, he asked, ¡°Wang Cai, can I take my cousin in as a disciple?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he didn¡¯t go against the hot shots.¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately understood. Originally, his cousin was supposed to be the one who went against the hot shots. However, he did not show up. Instead, Lu Xiaoran took his place. In other words, he had become the villain. Damn, he felt that his status had decreased a little. In the past, he had always taken in disciples who were villains. Now, he had directly become a villain. Could it be that he was supposed to take himself in as his own disciple? What was the difference between this and him becoming his own father? Just as Lu Xiaoran was complaining in his heart, the sect master of the Seven Water Pavilion had already spoken. ¡°Shut up, Yang Jian. You bastard, how dare you spout nonsense in front of Young Master Lu. Are you tired of living?¡± Yang Jian was unmoved at all. He smiled coldly and mocked again. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Am I not telling the truth? Your Seven Water Pavilion has done something embarrassing, but you still don¡¯t allow others to say it?¡± ¡°Yang Jian, aren¡¯t you also a member of the Seven Water Pavilion? How stupid are you to scold yourself?¡± ¡°Hmph! From today onwards, I, Yang Jian, am no longer a member of your Seven Water Pavilion. I¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Just as Yang Jian was about to continue, Ling Qingxue suddenly spoke again and stopped Yang Jian. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡­¡± Ling Qingxue said coldly, ¡°I agreed to be Young Master Lu¡¯s maidservant myself. It has nothing to do with anyone else. Stop fooling around.¡± ¡°But you weren¡¯t willing at all!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not me. How do you know that I¡¯m unwilling?¡± As soon as she said this, she struck Yang Jian¡¯s body fiercely like a bolt of lightning, making his originally proud and upright body suddenly sway and stagger two steps back. ¡°Senior Sister, is what you said¡­ true?!¡± Pain flashed in Ling Qingxue¡¯s eyes, but she quickly said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s true!¡± Yang Jian clenched his fists and smiled coldly. ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright!¡± He said the word ¡°good¡± three times in a row. Be it his posturing aura or his lines, they were all within Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expectations. He would probably also say, ¡°Ling Qingxue, I was wrong about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman. To think that I, Yang Jian, have always liked you. I was really blind!¡± In the next second, indeed, Yang Jian gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°Ling Qingxue, I was wrong about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman. To think that I, Yang Jian, have always liked you. Now, it seems that I was really blind.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. Apparently, he had guessed wrongly. This Yang Jian actually added in a few extra words. However, what happened next was still within Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expectations. Ling Qingxue¡¯s delicate body trembled imperceptibly. She bit her red lips tightly and her eyes were about to turn misty, but she did not say a word. According to normal logic, she must have said this on purpose to protect Yang Jian. In the future, after the two of them put aside their differences, they would also do it on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s tomb. Perhaps they might even get excited and switch their positions. Then, Yang Jian would look at his tombstone arrogantly and roar with laughter. He would proclaim arrogantly to the tombstone, ¡°Lu Xiaoran, did you see that? This is how Ling Qingxue should be used!¡± Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran had not said a word since the beginning! From the beginning to the end, he was only a bystander. He felt aggrieved! He was innocent! He was simply unfortunate! ¡°Yang Jian, don¡¯t go overboard. First, you humiliated Young Master Lu, and then you humiliated my Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s Holy Maiden. Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, I¡¯m afraid you really don¡¯t know your place!¡± Yang Jian sneered and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? You¡¯re all shameless!¡± Seeing that everyone was about to attack and deal with Yang Jian, Ling Qingxue immediately panicked. She immediately knelt in front of Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Young Master Lu, although Yang Jian doesn¡¯t know how to speak, he once saved me. Young Master Lu, can you let him off for my sake?¡± Ling Qingxue was very smart. She knew that the most powerful person present was Lu Xiaoran. Only Lu Xiaoran could save Yang Jian. Saving Yang Jian was only a matter of a casual word from Lu Xiaoran. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Ordinary people who oppose me basically have to die. Why should I let Yang Jian off?¡± Ling Qingxue¡¯s heart trembled. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. She gritted her teeth and lowered her head. ¡°If Young Master Lu is willing to let Yang Jian off, Qingxue¡­ is willing to do anything for Young Master Lu.¡± As soon as he said this, how could Yang Jian not understand Ling Qingxue¡¯s thoughts? She was clearly protecting him. It was laughable that he had actually misunderstood Ling Qingxue just now. He must have broken her heart! However, this also made him hate Lu Xiaoran even more. Then, he stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran and gritted his teeth. ¡°Lu, don¡¯t you just have a good father? If not for your surname being Lu, who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to touch my senior sister?¡± Before Lu Xiaoran could speak, the people from the Seven Water Pavilion had already begun to attack and deal with Yang Jian. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Several big shots attacked and instantly forced Yang Jian back. Even the sect master of the Seven Water Pavilion, a God Realm cultivator, had attacked. Yang Jian was simply unable to resist. However! At this moment, something unexpected happened. Ling Qingxue suddenly drew a long sword and placed it on her neck. ¡°Stop!¡± The Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master was so furious that he collapsed. ¡°Qingxue, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! Sect Master, I¡¯ve already promised you to be Young Master Lu¡¯s personal maidservant. Please don¡¯t force me. Let Yang Jian off.¡± ¡°You traitor, are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Ling Qingxue ignored him and only stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Young Master Lu, I only beg you to let Yang Jian off. I said that I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡± ¡°Does that include death?¡± Ling Qingxue was first stunned before asking in disbelief, ¡°Young Master Lu, what did you say?¡± Lu Xiaoran said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re willing to do anything for me? Then commit suicide. As long as you commit suicide, I¡¯ll let this brat go.¡± Ling Qingxue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and Yang Jian roared, ¡°Lu, if you dare to kill my senior sister, I¡¯ll definitely destroy your entire family!¡± Lu Xiaoran did not even look at him and continued to stare fixedly at Ling Qingxue. Ling Qingxue gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. ¡°Young Master Lu, are you for real?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Then do it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Qingxue nodded. Yang Jian was unable to break free from the others and could only roar, ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t listen to him. Don¡¯t commit suicide! You can¡¯t commit suicide!¡± Then, he roared at Lu Xiaoran, ¡°Lu, stop immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill you. I¡¯ll definitely destroy your entire family! I¡¯ll destroy the entire Lu family.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran suddenly attacked. With a thought, an invincible force instantly bombarded Ling Qingxue¡¯s body. Bang! In an instant, Ling Qingxue was shattered into a bloody mist by Lu Xiaoran. He had already found Ling Qingxue annoying. This Yang Jian was still talking nonsense. He decided to directly kill Ling Qingxue with a punch. ¡°No!¡± Yang Jian¡¯s eyes were scarlet red from anger. He gritted his teeth and the blood in his entire body kept flowing rapidly. His aura actually began to vaguely strengthen, as if there was a special energy supporting him. He actually slowly forced away the elders and sect master of the Seven Water Pavilion. Everyone¡¯s expressions instantly changed. ¡°This aura, something¡¯s wrong. He actually hid his cultivation. He¡¯s not a Emperor Realm expert. He¡¯s already a Saint Realm expert!¡± Chapter 312 - Who Are You? ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of him. So what if he¡¯s a Saint Realm expert? This is the Divine World. A Saint Realm expert is only an ant. Suppress him!¡± After everyone spoke, they attacked together in an attempt to suppress Yang Jian. However, Yang Jian did not care at all, as if he did not care about these people at all. He only stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran and gritted his teeth. ¡°Lu, remember this. One day, I¡¯ll let you know the outcome of killing my senior sister!¡± ¡°I will burn your entire Lu family¡¯s bones and scatter their ashes. I will kill everyone in your Lu family!¡± ¡°Bastard, you bastard, you¡¯re still talking nonsense. Die!¡± Everyone increased the pressure. Because Yang Jian had endured too much pressure, the surface of his body had already begun to collapse. His skin cracked, and blood surged out. However, Yang Jian was still not afraid at all. ¡°And you guys, the Seven Water Pavilion! You¡¯re also the culprits behind my senior sister¡¯s death. When I, Yang Jian, return, it will be the day your Seven Water Pavilion is destroyed! Hahahaha¡­¡± Laughing at the sky, Yang Jian suddenly slapped his palm on his chest. His entire body instantly exploded into a bloody mist. A golden light suddenly shot out from the blood mist. ¡°Not good! He¡¯s escaping!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. No one expected Yang Jian to have such a move. Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that even with so many of them, they were actually unable to stop that golden light. ¡°You want to leave? Did you ask me?¡± At this moment, Steward Lu, who was beside Lu Xiaoran, suddenly attacked. In an instant, he approached the golden light. Then, with lightning speed, he slashed out a palm wind, attempting to shake the golden light off. Unfortunately, when his palm wind touched the golden light, it was directly bounced off. ¡°What?¡± Steward Lu¡¯s pupils constricted. He was a dignified fourth level God Realm expert, and Yang Jian was only a small Saint Realm expert who had not even reached the God Realm. However, Yang Jian was actually able to resist his attack? How was this possible? However, although he was shocked, Steward Lu was still the first to rush out and pursue Yang Jian. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at this moment. ¡°Alright, stop chasing. You won¡¯t be able to catch up to him.¡± Steward Lu¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately retreated. ¡°Young Master, are we really going to let him off?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a small fry. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Steward Lu could not help but frown slightly. He did not know what was going on with Lu Xiaoran. However, since Lu Xiaoran had said so, he should have his reasons. After all, he was only a small steward of the Lu family. Therefore, he still had to listen to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s orders when he encountered problems. Therefore, he did not say anything and retreated to the back. As for the sect master, elders, and disciples of the entire Seven Water Pavilion, they all knelt on the ground in fear and collectively apologized to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Young Master Lu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all our fault! If not for us, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered such humiliation today.¡± ¡°Please forgive us, Young Master Lu. We really didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± Lu Xiaoran was not angry and only said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault. I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Everyone pounded their heads repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Lu. Nothing like this will happen again!¡± The Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master even walked over with a slight hunch of his back. ¡°Young Master Lu, I invited you to take a seat previously to welcome you. However, you didn¡¯t show up. Now, I¡¯ve gotten someone to make an even better table of food and wine. They¡¯re all made with materials that contain extremely divine power. Young Master Lu, please do me the honor this time and don¡¯t reject our Seven Water Pavilion again.¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± He was just about to find a chance to spend time alone with the Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master. He did not expect the other party to speak first. The other party probably wanted to give him something to make up for what had happened between Yang Jian and Ling Qingxue just now so that he would not be too angry. Lu Xiaoran was naturally not angry. However, he needed to exchange for spirit stones and could use this opportunity to be alone with the other party for a while. ¡­ At the same time, a golden light instantly entered a pool hundreds of kilometers away from the Seven Water Pavilion. A moment later, the pool boiled. Then, all kinds of creatures erupted in blood, and the entire pool was dyed red by blood. Then, all the blood gathered again, gradually forming a human figure. When the water surface returned to its clear appearance, the figure finally slowly stepped out of the pool. ¡°Fortunately, I had long set up a trap and left a few drops of my blood essence in this pool.¡± ¡°After I die, my soul can use a Dharma treasure to escape. As long as I come here, I can fuse with my blood essence and revive. ¡°Lu Family, Seven Water Pavilion, you owe a debt to me and Senior Sister. Sooner or later, I, Yang Jian, will make you pay back a thousand times!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sky suddenly darkened. ¡°Hmm? Not good!¡± An extremely dangerous aura mixed with the threat of death suddenly descended. At this moment, Yang Jian had exhausted all his ability. He knew that if he could not avoid this, he would probably never have the chance to escape again. Therefore, he completely risked his life to escape. Unfortunately, although he had already used his strength to the limit, he still could not escape from this unknown thing. In the next moment, he was directly covered by a blueprint, and his entire body seemed to have entered another space. A moment later, he immediately began to shout. ¡°Who is it? Get out here. I don¡¯t care who you are. Stop pretending.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body quietly appeared in front of Yang Jian. Actually, the moment the other party appeared, Lu Xiaoran had already used his avatar and had been staring fixedly at this Yang Jian. He was waiting for Yang Jian to escape so that he would be able to have some alone time with him. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yang Jian suddenly exclaimed. However, a moment later, he sneered. ¡°I originally wanted to cultivate to a certain level before going to the Lu family to find you. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually come knocking on my door. In that case, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Jian suddenly erupted with an unbelievable strength. This force quickly spread. Moreover, from an extremely ordinary point, it suddenly spread to the point of devouring the heavens and the earth. This was a secret technique that supported Yang Jian. By using the power of a divine artifact, he could increase his strength to the fifth level of the God Realm in an extremely short period of time. When he had just escaped from the Seven Water Pavilion, Yang Jian had also used that secret technique. Now, he had already increased his strength to the limit in an attempt to kill Lu Xiaoran. However, at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. Bang! Yang Jian¡¯s attack had just arrived beside Lu Xiaoran when it was directly reflected by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s suffocating defensive strength. ¡°What?¡± Yang Jian¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s terror had exceeded his imagination. That aura probably even surpassed the True God Realm! No, with the help of a secret technique and a divine artifact, the strength he could unleash had already reached the God Realm. Moreover, he could fight those at a higher level. In other words, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had already broken through past the True God Realm? However, how did this direct descendant of the Lu family do it? How could he be so powerful? Shouldn¡¯t the descendants of the Lu family at most be at the True God Realm? Before he could react, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack had already pressed down on his head. The eternal flames were the first to bear the brunt and instantly enveloped Yang Jian¡¯s entire body. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Yang Jian let out a tragic cry, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s subsequent attack had already pressed down on his head. Primordial Chaos Emperor Fist, Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens, Great Strength Vajra Palm¡­ The entire set of actions was smooth and natural. It was so smooth that no one could find any flaws. Before the attack finished, Yang Jian¡¯s body had already shattered. Then, his soul also shattered again. Unfortunately, Yang Jian did not understand in the end what was going on with Lu Xiaoran. He was directly killed by Lu Xiaoran. Wang Cai suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot out from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, devouring Yang Jian¡¯s luck. Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind at the same time. Ding¡­ congratulations on killing the hot shot. Reward: cultivation level increased by one level. Ding¡­ congratulations on killing the hot shot, Master. Reward: profound level weapon, Eight Trigrams x1. ¡® Ding¡­ congratulations on killing the hot shot, Master. Reward: profound soul x10. ¡® Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot. You have received a strengthened version of the Golden Luck Dragon x100. ¡® Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot¡­ ¡® ¡­ There was still a pile of rewards behind, making Lu Xiaoran confused. However, he did not listen much and directly threw everything into the Mountain and River State Painting. His cultivation increased again and he finally broke through to the first level of the God Production Realm. At this moment, he felt very mysterious. It was as if he had an extremely special power that could do anything. He summoned his small world and took a deep breath. He focused and began to create something. He decided to give it a try first. A moment later, a small box suddenly formed in his small space. Lu Xiaoran did not say a word and directly opened it. Surprisingly, there were a bunch of unused condoms inside the box. 1 ¡°Damn! Awesome!¡± The current him had actually really created something with his thoughts. Chapter 313 - Fatherly Sorrow and the Avenger The creation of a God Production Realm expert was something independent from the Divine World. It was extremely convenient. They could create things at any time and anywhere. At the same time, the things they create practicality far exceed what was created in this world. For example, an ordinary condom can only be blown to the size of a basketball, but the one Lu Xiaoran created can even be blown to the size of a mountain. This was the difference. It was better and could not be pierced. There was a qualitative difference. Lu Xiaoran tried to create a flower, but it took a little longer. Other than that, he also tried to create other life forms. However, he failed and couldn¡¯t even create a dung beetle. It seemed that even though a God Production Realm expert could create something in their own space, a God Production Realm expert still had to rely on their own cultivation to survive. Experts could create beautiful women, servants, and the like. Those with trashy cultivation levels could only create rubber dead things like condoms and extremely low-level life forms like flowers and plants. However, this was already very good for Lu Xiaoran. In any case, he did not need money. What was wrong with having another method? After the avatar studied the cultivation method of the God Production Realm, it immediately began to return to his main body. On the other hand, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body was eating with the Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master. The only people present were the sect master of the Seven Water Pavilion and Lu Xiaoran. To the Seven Water Pavilion, the Lu family was their ancestor. Therefore, other than the sect master of the Seven Water Pavilion, everyone else could only guard outside and not easily enter. ¡°Young Master Lu, I still have to apologize to you again. Please don¡¯t take what happened today to heart. Those two damn idiots, Ling Qingxue and Yang Jian, are really crazy. They actually dared to go against Young Master Lu.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over him and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s already dead. There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± The Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master heaved a long sigh of relief. Before he could smile, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°However, I have something to ask Sect Master Wang.¡± Sect Master Wang¡¯s expression turned serious as he suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Lu, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°I want to ask, does your sect buy divine crystals? Do you use spirit stones to buy divine crystals?¡± Sect Master Wang nodded. ¡°Of course. In fact, small sects like ours often accept some divine crystals because we have to pay tribute to the families we rely on. However, when we buy divine crystals, we also buy them from some large factions. Usually, our prices will be lowered.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the approximate ratio?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. The exchange ratio between the spirit stones is 1:10 for every level. The ratio between the divine crystals is also 1:10 for every level. As for exchanging top-grade spirit stones for low-grade divine crystals, the exchange ratio should also be 1:10. However, when we go out to exchange for them, the exchange ratio will increase to 100:1. Some black-hearted people might even exchange it for a ratio of 200:1.¡± ¡°Then, does your sect consume a lot of spirit stones?¡± ¡°Of course. After all, this is the Divine World. In this place, the God Realm is the beginning. All the people who join small sects like ours are here to step into the God Realm. ¡°Therefore, almost everyone would consume spirit stones desperately to increase the strength of their disciples. ¡°It has to be known that if we can nurture disciples at the God Realm and send them to the various large families and higher-level sects, we will obtain a generous reward. This is even much higher than the cost of creating a God Realm expert. It¡¯s rather profitable. ¡°Other than that, if the chances of the disciples of a sect becoming gods are high enough, we will attract more and more outstanding disciples to join us. ¡°This is almost one of the most important foundations of a sect¡¯s long-term and sustainable development. ¡± ¡°Do you have an accurate number?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ our Seven Water Pavilion currently has a total of about 100,000 disciples and elders. The consumption of spirit stones every month exceeds a billion high-grade spirit stones.¡± Lu Xiaoran calculated and realized that it was quite normal. A billion high-grade spirit stones was only 100 million top-grade spirit stones. 100 million top-grade spirit stones was really nothing. If these were exchanged for divine crystals, it would only be 1 million low-grade divine crystals. It was about 10,000 high-grade divine crystals, which meant that they only consumed 120,000 high-grade divine crystals a year. It had to be known that the offerings the Seven Water Pavilion gave to the Lu family every year were as high as 100,000 high-grade divine crystals. They even gave red packets to their disciples. In this way, it was almost equivalent to the offerings the Seven Water Pavilion gave to the Lu family every year. However, the more the sects below consumed, the better it was for Lu Xiaoran. Because the more he had, the more convenient it would be for Lu Xiaoran to sell the top-grade spirit stones he had. ¡°I¡¯ll do business with you. I¡¯ll give you enough top-grade spirit stones. Go and buy divine crystals for me. I want top-grade divine crystals for everything. Other than top-grade divine crystals, I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± Sect Master Wang could not help but be stunned. ¡°Young Master Lu, are you joking with me? You want to buy divine crystals? That¡¯s not a small number. The value of a top-grade divine crystal is at least 100,000 top-grade spirit stones in the black market. This is only the normal ratio. Even if you don¡¯t get scammed, you still have to spend at least 100,000 top-grade spirit stones to buy a top-grade spirit stone. How many top-grade divine crystals do you want to buy? If there¡¯s not much, our Seven Water Pavilion can help you exchange for some.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at Sect Master Wang. ¡°Then why did you say that you had no money when you handed it over?¡± Sect Master Wang¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Cough cough¡­ It can¡¯t be helped. Young Master Lu, we¡¯re a small family after all. We can¡¯t compare to your Lu family. We have a huge family and business. If we could, we would split the spirit stones in half to use them twice. Who would be willing to part with wealth?¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with me. I¡¯m not interested in your little things. To tell you the truth, the more top-grade spirit crystals you can exchange for, the better. As for the spirit stones, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll give you ten billion top-grade spirit stones first. Exchange them all for top-grade divine crystals. If you don¡¯t have enough later, you can ask me for more.¡± He was not afraid that Sect Master Wang would embezzle his spirit stones. He had long used the Trinity True Eyes to change Sect Master Wang¡¯s will. The Trinity True Eyes was more effective against people with lower cultivation! Firstly, he could guarantee that Sect Master Wang would not betray him and take advantage of him. Secondly, he could guarantee that Sect Master Wang would not reveal his information to anyone. Otherwise, the mental mark he had planted would be enough to instantly kill Sect Master Wang. After Sect Master Wang heard the number Lu Xiaoran mentioned, his eyes immediately widened. ¡°How¡­ How much? Ten billion? Moreover, they¡¯re all top-grade spirit stones? Heavens, Young Master Lu, where did you get so much money?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be a busybody. You only need to know one thing, and that is to help me get things done. I definitely won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡± Sect Master Wang immediately said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Lu. Our Seven Water Pavilion will definitely complete the mission.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s good. Also, you have to be careful and hide this matter. If possible, try not to let anyone know, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although he had already planted a mental mark and Sect Master Wang would not take the initiative to expose him, it was inevitable that some people would investigate in secret. At that time, he would be in big trouble. Lu Xiaoran was not afraid. It was just that his current cultivation was still too low and had only reached the first level of the God Production Realm. He was still far from being able to establish a foothold in the entire Divine World. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran wanted to be more at ease. If he was given a few more years to allow his cultivation to break through to the next few realm levels, he would definitely not be worried. At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly sounded from outside the Seven Water Pavilion. It was an aura that belonged to the first level of the God Slaying Realm. It was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cousin, Lu Xiaochen, who had broken through. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to actually break through two levels in one go.¡± Lu Xiaoran was slightly surprised, but he quickly returned to normal. Lu Xiaochen had already stayed at the ninth level of the True God Realm for a long time and had long accumulated countless cultivation. Now that he had been enlightened, he had learned many things. It was as if his conception and veins had been opened. Naturally, he also broke through one after another and reached the first level of the God Slaying Realm. With a thought, Lu Xiaoran had already arrived in the sky. When Lu Xiaochen saw him, he went forward and grabbed his hand without saying a word. ¡°Xiaoran, I broke through, I broke through! Hahahaha! I broke through to the first level of the God Slaying Realm! Did you see that? I broke through. Now, who in the entire younger generation of Heaven Water City is my match?¡± Lu Xiaoran could very well understand Lu Xiaochen¡¯s excitement and happiness. Thinking back, he was also so excited every time he broke through. Later, he met Wang Cai and lost his motivation and happiness. Just as he thought of this, the divine power in his body suddenly fluctuated again. He had broken through again. He had reached the second level of the God Production Realm. It was probably because his disciples had accumulated enough cultivation that he had broken through again. Speaking of which, where were the disciples now? Other people would be eager to look for their mothers. However, his disciples did not even look for him. Instead, they all went to recruit their own disciples. If he had known earlier, he would not have casually established the Avengers Alliance. In the end, it seemed to have become the ¡°Father Sorrow Alliance¡±. After he found these unfilial descendants in the future, he would definitely spank them one by one. He would spank Lige a few more times. This brat was too disobedient and had provoked so many factions. Moreover, he also had to hit Wuxia a few more times. That shocking elasticity could help him forget some of his worries. Just as he was thinking, Lu Xiaochen patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder. ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I improved this time. Cousin won¡¯t forget your help. As long as you work well with me, I guarantee that you will break through to the sixth level of the God Realm and above in five years!¡± Chapter 314 - This Kid Really Doesnt Care. Lets Help Him Find a Wife For a moment, Lu Xiaoran did not know how to answer his cousin. He could only laugh and gloss over this matter. ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve already received the offerings from the Seven Water Pavilion. Should we return to the Lu family next?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Xiaoran, after I return, I¡¯ll definitely tell Grandpa that you can also take care of some family businesses in the future. At that time, I¡¯ll let you earn more money so that it¡¯s easier for you to cultivate.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cousin.¡± ¡°We¡¯re brothers. Why are you being so polite? Let¡¯s go home.¡± On the way, when Steward Lu reported to Lu Xiaochen about what Lu Xiaoran did, he was shocked again. He did not expect Lu Xiaoran to have done such a good job. Moreover, most importantly, he was actually not bewitched by the beauty and had decisively killed the Holy Maiden of the Seven Water Pavilion. This courage was really decisive. ¡°Xiaoran, how can you kill such a beautiful Holy Maiden just like that?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled faintly and said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I kill her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± In their world, the weak were prey to the strong. It was an eternal rule. In their eyes, a mere Holy Maiden of a sect was only a small ant that could be casually crushed to death. If it were their Lu family, even as direct descendants of the Lu family, they would still be able to kill an expert easily. It could only be said that this was fate. ¡°I just think that it¡¯s a pity. After all, the other party¡¯s talent is not bad. It¡¯s not bad for you to take her in as a maidservant. After all, you haven¡¯t found a maidservant to serve you in your courtyard.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care much about such things. Moreover, that so-called Holy Maiden Ling Qingxue already has someone else in her heart. I don¡¯t want to mess with her.¡± Moreover, there¡¯s something else. How can you be sure that Yang Jian won¡¯t become an expert in the future? And then come back to take revenge on our Lu family? ¡± ¡°How is that possible? Stop joking!¡± Lu Xiaochen waved his hand and smiled in disbelief. ¡°From what you said, that Yang Jian is nothing more than a small Saint Realm trash. How can he be qualified to become a big shot? He doesn¡¯t have any connections and doesn¡¯t have talent or resources. The best he can do is reach the God Realm.¡± Moreover, this was only possible because cultivators from the Divine World did not need to transcend the tribulation. Otherwise, he would not even be able to break through to the God Realm. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. ¡± Lu Xiaoran was rather speechless. If they did not need to transcend the tribulation in the Divine World , wouldn¡¯t it be easier for Yang Jian to break through? Fortunately, he had killed Yang Jian. If Yang Jian escaped, wouldn¡¯t his cultivation increase rapidly? He did not expect the Divine World to also have hot shots. Looks like he had to be more careful in the future. As for Lu Xiaochen, since the other party did not believe him, Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered to tell him. After all, the other party was not his disciple. The other party would probably not believe him if he told him about the hot shots. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran only said that it was best to be careful and ended the conversation between the two of them. The divine ship quickly returned to the Lu family. Lu Xiaochen was originally prepared to let Lu Xiaoran go with him to take credit from his grandfather. However, Lu Xiaoran was not interested. He simply declined and directly returned to cultivate. Helpless, Lu Xiaochen could only report to his grandfather alone. ¡­ ¡°You said that Xiaoran directly killed that Holy Maiden?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing Lu Xiaochen¡¯s report, Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a glimmer. ¡°I originally thought that Xiaoran might be calculative and petty in terms of character after suffering outside for so many years. Now, it seems that this child is still not bad in terms of character.¡± Unfortunately, if he could have grown up in the Lu family, his cultivation might have long broken through to the God Realm. ¡± ¡°However, Xiaoran is also working very hard now. In the past few years after coming to the Lu family, he hasn¡¯t left the house at all. He has been cultivating diligently and has already broken through to the third level of the God Realm.¡± ¡°I know that. However, although he¡¯s diligent, he¡¯s unable to make up for the delay in his age previously. You also know that on the path of cultivation, the younger one is, the better their talent. He has already passed the best age and talent.¡± Lu Xiaochen¡¯s eyes revealed a regretful expression. He knew that his grandfather was basically right. After all, his grandfather was a perfected tenth level God Production Realm expert! He had enough cultivation experience. Since he said that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s future was uncertain on the path of cultivation, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s future was really uncertain. However, even so, he still wanted to do something for his cousin, Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Grandpa, although Xiaoran¡¯s talent in cultivation is unable to make up for it, I wonder if Grandpa can allow him to come into contact with some business matters of the Lu family?¡± Old Master Lu was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The Lu family was not created for them to cultivate. Other than cultivation, the Lu family also needed people to handle some work. For example, diplomacy, business, and various existences related to spirit stones. They had also benefited a lot from this. Since Lu Xiaoran was already unable to have much success on the path of cultivation, it was also not a bad choice to give him some work to live comfortably. ¡°However, although that¡¯s the case, many people in the Lu family have already criticized Xiaoran.¡± It had to be known that people were forgetful. They would not remember the glory Xiaoran¡¯s father, Qingshan, had once brought to the Lu family. They would only remember that Xiaoran was currently enjoying a lot of resources from the Lu family. ¡°If I give Xiaoran more work, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll provoke him and make others jealous. Xiaoran will be fine as long as I am alive. However, I¡¯ll still grow old one day. After I die, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll do to Xiaoran.¡± Old Master Lu had no choice. This was a large family and everyone was his descendant. Everyone was jealous. It was understandable for them to be jealous of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s resources. He could not possibly kill his other descendants for Lu Xiaoran, right? ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Because I¡¯ll protect Cousin.¡± As soon as Lu Xiaochen finished speaking, he took the initiative to release his aura. ¡°This aura¡­ Wait, you broke through to the first level of the God Slaying Realm?¡± Lu Xiaochen smiled and nodded. ¡°I was lucky today and just broke through.¡± ¡°Good! Good! This is really the heavens protecting our Lu family! Hahahaha¡­ In the entire Heaven Water City, how many people can break through to the first level of the God Slaying Realm before the age of 50? You even broke Grandpa¡¯s record back then. This is an unprecedented record! ¡°Who in the entire Heaven Water City can compare to you?¡± Old Master Lu was extremely excited, as if he did not expect his grandson to have broken through to the God Slaying Realm. Although his God Slaying Realm cultivation was already very powerful, it had to be known that he had only broken through to the God Slaying Realm when he was 50 years old! The difference in their ages naturally highlighted how powerful Lu Xiaochen¡¯s cultivation was. Perhaps the future Lu Xiaochen could go further than him and reach the legendary Ten Domain Martial God Realm! The heavens were really blessing the Xiao family! ¡°Then with me around, Grandpa should be able to rest assured about Xiaoran¡¯s safety, right?¡± Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°Alright! However, speaking of which, you were clearly only at the ninth level of the True God Realm previously. How did you break through to the first level of the God Slaying Realm so quickly?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaochen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he smiled and said, ¡°Actually, Xiaoran was part of the reason why I broke through. He once heard that cultivating a divine technique requires one to cultivate a few more God Realm cultivation techniques to increase their experience and comprehension. Therefore, I gave it a try. I didn¡¯t expect to really succeed.¡± Old Master Lu sighed repeatedly. ¡°Xiaoran, this child, has really made a huge contribution to our Lu family! Not bad, this child is really not bad. I originally thought that I could just let him live his life peacefully. Now, it seems that even if this child¡¯s talent is not enough, he can still grow into a figure. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s also time to complete that matter for him. ¡± Lu Xiaochen raised his eyebrows slightly and said in confusion, ¡°What are you talking about, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know. Back then, your uncle, Lu Qingshan, was in the limelight and suppressed the entire Heaven Water City. He could be said to be an expert of a generation! At that time, many people admired your uncle. ¡°One of them was the sect master of the Misty Pavilion who had received favor from your uncle. Therefore, he made an oath. ¡°He promised that if he had any female disciples in the future, he would definitely let her become Xiaoran¡¯s wife. ¡°Later, although he did take in a female disciple and was conferred the title of the Divine Maiden of the Misty Pavilion, Xiaoran had disappeared for so many years, so I did not think in this direction. Even when Xiaoran had just returned, I did not think about that matter. After all, it was still somewhat difficult for Xiaoran to be compatible with the other party. ¡°Now, although Xiaoran¡¯s talent is ordinary, his character is really not bad. He has also contributed to my Lu family and helped you step into the God Slaying Realm. ¡°Even if I have to lose my face, I have to help Xiaoran finalize this marriage.¡± Lu Xiaochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Xiaoran actually had a Divine Maiden fianc¨¦e? Awesome! It had to be known that being called a Divine Maiden meant that the Misty Pavilion was not a small sect like the Seven Water Pavilion. Instead, it was a proper sect in the Divine World. The disciples with the lowest cultivation level were at least above the God Realm. To put it bluntly, the other party¡¯s starting point might be much higher than their Lu family. If they could really finalize the marriage between the other party¡¯s Divine Maiden and Xiaoran, Xiaoran¡¯s future status in the Lu family would be even more stable. No one would dare to bully him. 1 Lu Xiaochen was somewhat envious, but he was not jealous. This was because he knew that it was Xiaoran¡¯s father, his incomparably powerful uncle, who had earned this opportunity for Xiaoran. Chapter 315 - I Have a Wife? Divine World, Misty Pavilion, Sect Master Hall. A beautiful figure in a blue dress slowly stepped into the sect master hall. Her face was covered in a white veil, and her appearance could not be seen clearly. However, from her starry eyes, one could tell that she was extremely beautiful. As she stepped forward, her small feet lifted the corner of her skirt from time to time. One could vaguely see the porcelain white skin of her feet. It was beautiful. She arrived at the hall and bowed to a figure on the high platform. ¡°Master, are you looking for me?¡± The Sect Master of the Misty Pavilion was filled with a sense of accomplishment. He looked at the girl in front of him and could not help but feel emotional. However, in the end, his thousands of words gathered into a simple sentence. ¡°Wan¡¯er, how¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± ¡°Master, Wan¡¯er has been cultivating recently and everything is normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Sect Master of the Ethereal Sect nodded. He wanted to say something, but he seemed to be unable to say it. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡± Wan¡¯er was smart and could already tell that her master was implying something. The Sect Master looked at her for a long time before saying, ¡°Actually, I do have something on. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of Heaven Water City¡¯s Lu Qingshan?¡± Wan¡¯er frowned slightly and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about him. It¡¯s said that decades ago, he was the number one genius of Heaven Water City. However, it seems that he was ambushed and the couple has long died. Even their only son has disappeared.¡± The Ethereal Sect Master nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, in the past two years, Lu Qingshan¡¯s child has returned.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s good. However, I wonder why Master told me this?¡± The Ethereal Sect Master continued with a trace of guilt, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. Many years ago, I was saved by Lu Qingshan and his wife. At that time, I once promised him that if I took in a female disciple in the future, I would marry her to his son to repay him for saving my life.¡± Wan¡¯er was somewhat stunned. Her small mouth opened slightly, as if she was shocked by this matter. After a long silence, she finally said, ¡°So, I¡¯m the fianc¨¦e of Senior Lu¡¯s son now?¡± The Ethereal Sect Master nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case. I heard that that child has been wandering outside for many years and did not obtain the enhancement of cultivation resources early. Therefore, he¡¯s only at the third level of the God Realm now.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Actually, I chose to do this deal back then because the other party¡¯s father was powerful. However, now, the other party has already died. Moreover, that child¡¯s talent and future are ordinary. Therefore, I think that if you¡¯re unwilling, I can also cancel this marriage. ¡°Although our Misty Pavilion is not a top-notch sect, we still don¡¯t have to obey the arrangements of the Lu family. ¡°A mere Lu family is not enough to threaten our Misty Sect. ¡°Even if they could, they wouldn¡¯t go against our Misty Pavilion for an ordinary disciple. ¡± Wan¡¯er pondered for a moment and immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Master, for thinking of me. However, since Master has already promised the other party, how can Master go back on your word? If we use our strength to suppress the other party, wouldn¡¯t that be even more extreme? At that time, who would trust our Misty Pavilion?¡± ¡°Then¡­ according to you¡­?¡± ¡°Let me take a look first. It¡¯s no wonder that his cultivation is lacking. It¡¯s because he lost his home in the early years. If he¡¯s a wastrel, I¡¯ll give him a huge gift and cancel this marriage. However, if he¡¯s a diligent and studious disciple, I¡¯m also willing to fulfill your wish.¡± The Ethereal Sect Master nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll set off for the Lu family now.¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after returning to his courtyard, there was naturally no need to say anything. He definitely had to enter a meditative state to cultivate. His current cultivation level was only at the early-stage of the God Production Realm. At most, he could surpass a realm level. If he risked his life, he might be able to surpass two realm levels. He was completely unable to protect himself in this vast Divine World. The priority now was for him to cultivate and become an expert. First, he would set a small goal. In five years¡­ the God Monarch Realm¡­ was too far away. In five years, he would break through to the Mahayana God King Realm first. ¡­ Time passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. In these two months, Lu Xiaoran had broken through another level and his cultivation had reached the fourth level of the God Production Realm. He could already create a living being¡ªa fly baby. Although it was a very simple living being, it was still something he had worked hard to create. Moreover, it was a living being, unlike flowers and plants. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a silkworm. Otherwise, I would have been able to fry it until it¡¯s golden yellow. The smell would even make the baby next door hungry.¡± Lu Xiaoran tried to transfer the things he had created in his small world to the real world and discovered that he could already successfully transfer them. This was a very good sign. This was because after one¡¯s cultivation broke through to the God Production Realm, the things they created could only be destroyed by those above the God Production Realm. If one¡¯s cultivation was low, they would not be able to destroy it. In this way, Lu Xiaoran could also control the living beings he created to survey and even fight. However, his current cultivation level was too low. However, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the survey. Fighting was definitely unrealistic. Just as he was done playing, Lu Xiaoran heard a knock on the door. He raised his eyebrows slightly. With a thought, he had already arrived at the door and gently pushed it open. The person who came to find him was none other than the manager beside Lu Xiao Chen. ¡°Why is Steward Lu so free to come to my place?¡± ¡°Young Master, Master has ordered me to invite you to the martial arts arena for a chat.¡± ¡°Why did Old Master suddenly ask me to go to the martial arts arena? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but I heard that your fianc¨¦e has arrived.¡± After a while, someone could not help but say, ¡°What?¡± Lu Xiaoran was suddenly stunned, and his expression was somewhat puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, the Divine Maiden of the Misty Pavilion, Gong Wan¡¯er. It¡¯s said that your father saved her master¡¯s life back then, so she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran understood and immediately said, ¡°Have you seen her? What is she like?¡± ¡°I did. She¡¯s quite beautiful and can be considered to be knowledgeable. However, her cultivation level is not low. At this moment, she¡¯s fighting with the young masters and young mistresses of the family and has already defeated several third-generation disciples of our Lu family in a row.¡± However, our Lu family is inferior to the Misty Pavilion to begin with. It¡¯s fine if we lose for a moment. ¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. The other party was the Divine Maiden of the Misty Pavilion. Be it her cultivation or talent, she was top-notch. A woman like her would definitely not fancy a brat like him who had just been found by the Lu family. She had probably come at this moment to learn from Nalan Yanran. She would cancel the engagement. Then, Lu Xiaoran would not like it when she humiliated him. As a man, he was 1.8 meters tall and handsome. How could he let a woman humiliate him? Therefore, Lu Xiaoran had no choice. After heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Xiaoran said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Then, he quickly arrived at the Lu family¡¯s martial arts arena. From afar, he sensed an extremely powerful spirit energy fluctuation. It was probably around the third level of the God Slaying Realm. ¡°Eh, doesn¡¯t this aura belong to Cousin? Did Cousin break through again?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat shocked. It had to be known that only two months had passed, and Lu Xiaoran did not have so many resources and the cultivation enhancement of his disciples. How could he have become so powerful? However, when he opened the Trinity True Eyes, he saw clearly that Lu Xiaochen¡¯s cultivation was actually still at the first level of the God Slaying Realm. However, he had used the divine technique of the Lu family. This divine technique hid a special power. It could increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation by a realm level in a short period of time and be used in battle. He did not expect his cousin to be so capable. Unfortunately, however, he was still unable to defeat the other party. ¡°Is that my fianc¨¦e?¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at the other party. It had to be said that this woman was quite handsome. 2 At 1.7 meters tall, her long legs were at least 1.1 meters. The altitude of her mountains were above the average passing line, around 36. There was definitely no need to mention her appearance. There were no ugly women in the Divine World. Previously, Ling Qingxue, who liked Yang Jian, was very beautiful. This Gong Wan¡¯er was several times more beautiful than her. However, Lu Xiaoran was not interested in this. Lust was emptiness and lust. It was nothing good. The only thing he was more interested in was the other party¡¯s cultivation, which had already reached the first level of the God Creation Realm. With this cultivation and the other party¡¯s bone age, she was already quite impressive. At this moment, she was suppressing her cultivation. However, even so, Lu Xiaochen was still not her match. No matter how Lu Xiaochen circulated his divine technique, the other party was calm and easily resisted. Her jade-like hands seemed to be able to move an entire world with extreme strength. Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Is this Misty Pavilion a proper sect? Why do I feel that her small hands seem to have been trained before? If I marry her, even if I use the Indestructible Golden Body, I will still be skinned by her!¡± Shaking his head, he still rushed forward. This was because he could sense that Lu Xiaochen was about to collapse. Indeed, in less than two seconds, the moment Lu Xiaoran arrived at the martial arts arena, Lu Xiaochen was struck to the ground by the other party¡¯s palm and smashed fiercely onto the ground like a cannonball. Boom! Immediately after, the other party slowly landed. The gauze dress on her body danced in the wind, making countless Lu family disciples obsessed. Lu Xiaochen crawled out of the pit and coughed twice. ¡°Divine Maiden Gong is indeed powerful. I admit defeat.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er smiled politely and said, ¡°Young Master Lu, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. I cultivate several divine techniques, and the quality is very high. That¡¯s why I have such a powerful cultivation. If Young Master Lu has enough resources, your cultivation might not be inferior to mine.¡± Chapter 316 - You Cant See His Greatness ¡°Divine Maiden Gong, you¡¯re too polite. I know my place.¡± As soon as Lu Xiaochen finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Xiaoran at the entrance of the martial arts arena and immediately rushed forward. ¡°Xiaoran, why did you take so long to arrive?¡± Lu Xiaoran replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m cultivating.¡± ¡°You only know how to cultivate. Did you know that something good has happened to you?¡± With that said, he pulled Lu Xiaoran in front of Gong Wan¡¯er and introduced with a smile, ¡°Divine Maiden Gong, this is my cousin, Lu Xiaoran. Xiaoran, this is the Divine Maiden Gong of the Misty Pavilion, Gong Wan¡¯er. She¡¯s also your fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Xiaoran said very calmly, as if he did not have any special emotions. Gong Wan¡¯er sized up Lu Xiaoran carefully. / He was a very clean and handsome man. His cultivation was ordinary. Other than his appearance, there did not seem to be anything special about him. However, there was one thing that was still worthy of Gong Wan¡¯er¡¯s approval. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze was very pure and did not reveal any other intentions. It had to be known that her appearance and figure were not ordinary even in the Divine World. Therefore, there were many people who wanted to pursue her. Even among the boys of the Lu family¡¯s younger generation, there were many who secretly took advantage of her from time to time. She knew very well. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze did not stop on her at all. On their first meeting, she had a good feeling about Lu Xiaoran. She nodded slightly and replied. ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Xiaochen patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, the two of you can have a good chat. We¡¯ll retreat first.¡± With that said, before Lu Xiaoran could refuse, Lu Xiaochen immediately signaled to the others. Everyone understood and immediately retreated. In the blink of an eye, the huge martial arts arena was only left with the two of them. A breeze blew over, and the air seemed to have an ambiguous aura. Gong Wan¡¯er brushed away the black hair that was blown by the breeze and immediately said, ¡°You should know the purpose of my visit, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Then¡­ what do you think?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er was immediately speechless. This guy seemed to be somewhat impatient. The other party did not even ask if she had agreed. ¡°I only came here to see if you¡¯re a good person. If not, I¡¯ll cancel the engagement. You¡¯re really not treating yourself as an outsider by directly saying that you agree.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. Your cultivation level can be low, but you can¡¯t be without ambition. If you¡¯re not ambitious, there¡¯s no need for us to discuss anything else.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± This little girl was a little too much. If she was willing to cancel the engagement, then they can just go their separate ways. The two of them will be able to mind their own business. What did his ambition have to do with her? It was simply not her place to be worried about this. Not noticing the shock on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face, Gong Wan¡¯er continued, ¡°Other than that, I hope that you¡¯ll focus on cultivation in the next twenty years. Although your talent is not good, the next few decades will be the golden era for cultivation. Therefore, how far you can go mainly depends on the next twenty years. Therefore, I hope you can work hard.¡± The expression on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face was somewhat strange. Something¡­ seemed to be wrong? According to normal plot development, shouldn¡¯t the other party ridicule him and say loudly with her chin raised¡ªyou¡¯re not qualified! Why did he feel that the other party was implying something? ¡°Wait a moment. Before we continue talking, let¡¯s get this right. I keep feeling that something is wrong.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er raised her eyebrows slightly and said in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is, are you¡­ here to cancel the engagement?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gong Wan¡¯er was immediately dumbfounded. However, her expression quickly became somewhat ugly. Lu Xiaoran actually thought that she was here to end the engagement. Was she, Gong Wan¡¯er, that unbearable? He actually treated her as a snob. ¡°What do you think our Misty Pavilion is? Our Misty Pavilion is not such a treacherous sect!¡± This time, it was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. This woman was unpredictable! They had announced to the public that he was only at the third level of the God Realm. With such a trashy cultivation, he was probably not even qualified to carry her shoes. Yet, she still wanted to marry him? As if sensing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shock, Gong Wan¡¯er¡¯s face turned red. Then, she coughed lightly and said, ¡°However, don¡¯t be happy too early. Although I don¡¯t want to be a treacherous person, I won¡¯t marry you casually. I¡¯ll give you some tests. Only by passing these tests will I be able to fulfill the engagement. Otherwise, even if I have to bear the reputation of being treacherous, I won¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s just skip the assessment. Our engagement will be canceled. I, Lu Xiaoran, will unilaterally cancel the engagement.¡± Lu Xiaoran directly canceled the engagement. He did not care at all about Gong Wan¡¯er¡¯s identity, strength, or beauty. Gong Wan¡¯er was powerful in the eyes of others, but to him, she was only ordinary. He had already cultivated to the fourth level of the God Production Realm now. Not to mention that he was an entire realm higher than her, with his cultivation speed, he would probably become a God Monarch Realm expert in a few years. At that time, Gong Wan¡¯er would probably still be at the God Production Realm. Unless he was crazy, why would he get himself such a burden? If any enemy captured her again and threatened him, wouldn¡¯t he be even more aggrieved? As long as he was not crazy, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not find a wife when his cultivation had not reached the peak. Moreover, even if he was crazy, he would rather find a brother than a woman. It was too troublesome. He had to work hard every day. Not to mention that he had given away hundreds of millions for free, but the other party also had to throw a tantrum from time to time. What if she angered him to the point of qi deviation and caused him to bleed from all seven orifices? 1 Even if she did not anger himself to the point of qi deviation, if she was unhappy and cheated on him, it would still cause him to explode on the spot even if he cultivated to the God Monarch Realm. Women were obstacles in the path of cultivation. When there was danger, women were burdens. When there was no danger, women were dangerous! Therefore, the best way was to prevent any improper relationship with any woman. Of course, to really explain, Lu Xiaoran did not care about Gong Wan¡¯er at all. She was very good, but that was for ordinary people. Compared to him, she was not qualified. After all, he wanted to become a lady¡¯s¡­ no, a supreme man! Gong Wan¡¯er was dumbfounded on the spot. What kind of joke was this? The dignified Divine Maiden of the Misty Pavilion, Gong Wan¡¯er, had actually been rejected. Of course, she would not be like some brainless woman who would be angry because of this. She also wouldn¡¯t suddenly feel that she had fallen from the clouds. She did not have those idiotic thoughts. She was only somewhat puzzled. Why would Lu Xiaoran do this? After taking a deep breath, Gong Wan¡¯er continued, ¡°I want to know something. Are you serious?¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask why? Don¡¯t you understand such a simple thing? ¡°You¡¯re the Divine Maiden of the Misty Pavilion, and I¡¯m only a long-lost orphan of the Lu family. ¡°You¡¯re a first level God Creation Realm expert, and I¡¯m only a third level God Realm ant. ¡°If you were bullied, how was I supposed to protect you? ¡°Moreover, if you marry me, you will also be mocked by others, right? ¡°Since it was a marriage that was destined to be unhappy, why should I go along with it? ¡°Breaking off the engagement is the best choice for you and for me. ¡± Gong Wan¡¯er¡¯s delicate body trembled. She was deeply shocked by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words. She did not expect the other party to have thought of so many things! Moreover, he was mostly thinking about her. He was worried that his cultivation level was low and that he could not protect her. He was worried that she would be mocked when she went out. Such a man was so loyal. So what if his cultivation was low? Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Gong Wan¡¯er bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°I know what to do. Thank you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left. The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he was in a good mood. He had resolved a small problem. Although it was a little dangerous, it was still easily resolved. He was indeed a genius. However, speaking of which, it would be great if Gong Wan¡¯er could cancel the engagement. If Gong Wan¡¯er canceled the engagement, she would definitely give him some compensation. Although it would not be impressive, it was at least free. It did not matter. In any case, it was fine as long as the engagement was canceled. As long as she did not disturb his cultivation and let him live alone until the end of time, it was fine. Gong Wan¡¯er also quickly arrived at the Lu family¡¯s hall. At this moment, Old Master Lu and the elders of the Misty Pavilion were chatting. Seeing her come, Old Master Lu immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°How is it? Divine Maiden Gong, have you made a decision?¡± Gong Wan¡¯er nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Looking at her somewhat solemn expression, Old Master Lu had already vaguely guessed something. However, he did not complain. This was because Gong Wan¡¯er had already spoken to him in private when she first arrived. If Lu Xiaoran¡¯s character could not pass her assessment, the marriage contract would be invalid. The little girl was reasonable, so Old Master Lu did not pester her endlessly and agreed to her decision. Now, it seemed that she was probably going to cancel the engagement. ¡°I agree to marry Lu Xiaoran.¡± This simple sentence instantly made the entire hall fall into a deathly silence. Even Old Master Lu¡¯s sigh was suppressed in his throat. He did not know whether to sigh or not. The others were all petrified. Chapter 317 - Chaos ¡°Divine Maiden, did I hear wrongly? You want to marry Lu Xiaoran? Are you sure?¡± An elder of the Misty Pavilion could not help but speak with a blank expression. Gong Wan¡¯er took a deep breath and nodded in confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s right, I do want to marry Lu Xiaoran.¡± Hearing Gong Wan¡¯er confirm again, Old Master Lu immediately slapped the table and cheered. ¡°Alright! In that case, let¡¯s set an auspicious date for the two of you to get married.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lu, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er spoke again, and Old Master Lu frowned. ¡°Why? Do you regret it?¡± Gong Wan¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Since I, Gong Wan¡¯er, have decided, I won¡¯t change my mind. However, I previously had some opportunities that gave me the chance to step into the God Creation Realm. Although I¡¯m not very sure about the specific time of my breakthrough, I¡¯m willing to set a time. In five years, regardless of whether it succeeds or not, I¡¯ll marry Xiaoran when the time comes. How about that?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Old Master Lu directly agreed. Five years was simply nothing to cultivators like them. Moreover, in these five years, their Lu family might welcome a God Production Realm granddaughter-in-law. Old Master Lu was overjoyed, so how could he not be willing? ¡°Alright! In that case, I¡¯ll return to the Misty Pavilion first. Goodbye.¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he had just returned to his courtyard and had yet to sit down when Lu Xiaochen ran over excitedly to report the good news. ¡°Xiaoran! You¡¯ve made it!¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at him in confusion and said, ¡°Cousin, why do you say that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t Divine Maiden Gong tell you?¡± ¡°Tell me what?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. She¡¯s already told Grandpa that she wants to marry you. However, because she¡¯s going to break through now, she¡¯ll come and get married to you in five years.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± At this moment, a lot of question marks appeared in his head. What was going on? What was going on? Was he unable to think straight? Or were the tricks of this world too new? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt that he could not keep up with these people¡¯s thoughts. He had already said it so sincerely and clearly. Moreover, he had only revealed to the public that he was a third level God Realm trash. He had already made himself into such a mess, but there was still a girl who wanted to be his wife? Was she crazy? Or was she mentally ill? Wait, something seemed to be wrong. It was probably impossible for her to covet his beauty. After all, the handsome men in the Divine World were also abundant. Damn, could it be that this woman was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child and wanted to run over to make him the scapegoat? However, something seemed to be wrong. If that was the case, she should be eager to marry him. Why would she choose to wait for five years? Could it be¡­ could it be¡­ that she wanted to use him as a human furnace? Lu Xiaoran knew that in this world, some people would use this method to increase their cultivation. Damn! If that was the case, he would definitely not agree. Fortunately, there were still five years left. Five years later, he would have long reached an unknown level. At that time, would they still be able to force the marriage? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯ve made a killing this time. No, no matter what, you have to treat us to a meal today. If you don¡¯t, the heavens won¡¯t tolerate it.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing. I¡¯ll teach you a few moves in the future. I¡¯ll try my best to help you increase your cultivation as soon as possible. I¡¯ll try my best to increase your cultivation from the third level of the God Realm to the eighth level of the God Realm in five years.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I think it¡¯s better for me to cultivate by myself.¡± He was already at the fourth level of the God Production Realm now. If he let Lu Xiaochen guide him, his cultivation would decrease. It would really not be worth it. ¡­ At the same time, Han Zhen finally flew out of the cave. ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years. My current cultivation has finally increased from the first level of the God Realm to the fifth level of the God Realm. It¡¯s finally time to start exploring this mysterious Divine World. ¡°The Divine World is vast and there are many experts. If I dealt with those experts, I might not even know how I died. ¡°I think I¡¯ll stick to my old profession and dig up tombs. ¡°It would be best if I can dig up some God Monarch tombs. In that case, I can hide in the Divine World without worry in the future. ¡± Thinking of this, Han Zhen took out his two Dharma treasures. One of them was a searching compass. This searching compass could help him find the location of the ancient tomb. In this way, he did not have to worry about not being able to find the ancient tomb to dig. The other was a divine weapon that was in charge of movement. It could allow him to travel 500 kilometers in a second. Han Zhen had been hiding here for more than two years and did not remember anything clearly. The only thing he remembered clearly was that there were people who liked to fight on this mountain every day. Therefore, he decided to find another place to explore the ancient tombs. After using the divine weapon, Han Zhen immediately teleported away. However, just as he left, the air began to distort again. In the next second, the golden door to the Divine World was opened alive, and two figures jumped in. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ it¡¯s our turn this year! It¡¯s finally our turn to transcend the tribulation and become gods.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s really not easy for us to come this far. Master and the others have all successfully transcended the tribulation, leaving only the two of us. We¡¯ve guarded the Nameless Sect for so many years and have finally successfully transcended the tribulation and arrived at the Divine World.¡± ¡°Old Tie, don¡¯t worry. From today onwards, the Divine World will be the stage for you and me.¡± The two of us have to let our names spread throughout the entire world. ¡± ¡°Well said. Buttface is mighty. As expected of a lackey who has followed Master for a long time. It seems your time with Master was not in vain.¡± Buttface :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Old Tie, I seriously suspect that you¡¯re insulting me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Do you have evidence? Show me the evidence. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for suing you for slander.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Buttface retorted angrily. At this moment, several sharp and powerful auras suddenly sounded from the sky. Buttface and Old Tie¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Damn, someone¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Quick, go and greet them. Perhaps we can even obtain some opportunities.¡± Thinking of this, the two demons immediately flew into the sky and waved their hooves crazily at everyone. ¡°Hi, hello!¡± However, in the next second, a shout suddenly sounded from the clouds. ¡°Fang Chen, you bastard, you actually dare to have an affair with the sect master¡¯s wife. Stop quickly and return with us to wait for the sect master to punish you.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If I go back with you, I¡¯ll die without a burial place. If I do that, I¡¯ll really be stupid!¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. They actually found two demon beasts to help.¡± ¡°Hmph! So what? Trash is still trash. Go, send the three of them to the King of Hell.¡± The two demons were instantly dumbfounded. What was going on? Damn it, he had just arrived at the Divine World and was already being chased and killed? Moreover, the problem was that they did not know who this was at all! What did his fooling around outside have to do with them? The two of them had just arrived in the Divine World and were unfamiliar with the place. They did not understand anything and did not know anything! Um¡­ Run! ¡­ The two demons had just run away when the air distorted in the next second. The door to the Divine World was opened again. A woman in a green dress slowly stepped out and arrived in this world. ¡°Is this the Divine World? I didn¡¯t expect that I, Lu Yi, would also transcend the tribulation to become a god one day and come to the Divine World from the lower realm!¡± However, just as she finished speaking, a sword shadow suddenly shot down from the sky, instantly cutting off a large piece of her hair, revealing the ghastly white scalp inside. Lu Yi was dumbfounded on the spot. She looked at the sky and saw several figures fighting desperately. She instantly collapsed. Was the Divine World¡­ that dangerous? She decided to slip away first and find a place to hide. She would continue to hide for a few more years before leaving. She swept her divine sense and quickly found a cave at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually a cave here? Great!¡± The extremely excited Lu Yi immediately flew into the cave without saying a word. When she arrived at the cave, she was immediately pleasantly surprised again. ¡°Heavens, there are actually so many good array formations in this cave! Great! The heavens are really helping me!¡± In the next moment, she immediately sealed the entire cave. Then, she took out top-grade spirit stones and began to repair the array to prepare for her cultivation plan. ¡­ In another part of the Divine World, a door to the Divine World was also opened in the void. Soon, a woman in a purple dress slowly walked out of the Divine World Gate. ¡°Is this the Divine World?¡± Her eyes were filled with excitement, desire, and a trace of fear. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, you said that I could pursue you after becoming a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Now, I¡¯ve already become a God Realm expert. I wonder if your words still count?¡± 1 ¡­ Divine World, Netherworld Sect. A thin figure stood on the cliff. A dark stream of light flickered behind him and quickly arrived beside him. ¡°Sect Master, we¡¯ve already investigated. The person Gong Wan¡¯er wants to marry is Lu Xiaoran, a disciple of the Lu family from Heaven Water City.¡± The Netherworld Sect Master¡¯s expression seemed calm, but his eyes were filled with killing intent that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°I planned for an entire 50 years! It was all to let Gong Wan¡¯er quickly grow to the God Creation Realm in the Misty Pavilion and then become my human furnace to provide me with enough energy! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a brat to beat me to it. ¡± ¡°Then Sect Master, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Inform the other six families in the Heaven Water City to think of a way to destroy the Lu family!¡± ¡­ Chapter 318 - Breakthrough, Martial God of the Ten Domain In the Divine World, the Taiyi Sword Dao. When the first sun rose in the east, a wisp of sword intent suddenly rushed out from the forbidden area of the Taiyi Sword Dao. At the entrance of the forbidden area, a white-haired old man who swept the ground stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°This child is indeed talented and intelligent. In just a few years, he broke through from the third level of the God Realm to the first level of the God Creation Realm. My Taiyi Sword Dao won¡¯t have to worry for the next ten thousand years.¡± A moment later, a figure in a pure white robe that looked like a sword immortal quietly appeared at the entrance of the forbidden area. Seeing the old man, he immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Li Changsheng greets Senior.¡± The old man smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through from the lower realm. In just a few years, your cultivation has already broken through to the first level of the God Creation Realm and formed your own space. Your improvement can¡¯t be said to be slow.¡± Looks like the Taiyi Sword Dao was right to do its best to find you and bring you back. What? Are you still unwilling to find a master in my Taiyi Sword Dao?! ¡± Li Changsheng cupped his hands again. ¡°Senior, Changsheng has received the favor of the Tai Yi Sword Dao and is naturally a disciple of the Tai Yi Sword Dao. However, if you want me to find a master, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright, looks like that master of yours is indeed extremely important to you. In that case, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s fine as long as you admit that you¡¯re a disciple of my Tai Yi Sword Dao.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Li Changsheng bowed again and immediately said, ¡°Senior, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°I want to know if Senior knows that there¡¯s a Lu family in this world?¡± ¡°Lu family? I¡¯ve never heard of them.¡± Li Changsheng could not help but frown. ¡°Could it be that the Lu family doesn¡¯t exist in this world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°You have to know that although my Taiyi Sword Dao is said to be an extremely powerful sect in the Divine World, it¡¯s still not the top-notch faction. Even for me, my current cultivation level is only at the Immortal God Emperor Realm. Perhaps the Lu family you mentioned is an even higher existence.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Changsheng could not help but be somewhat disappointed and sigh faintly in his heart. ¡°Master, are you alright now? Also, senior brothers and sisters, where are you guys right now? I wonder if they¡¯ve found Master?¡± Just as he was sighing, the old man suddenly spoke again. ¡°Changsheng, although you¡¯re already at the God Creation Realm and have outstanding talent, you can¡¯t relax. It has to be known that there¡¯s always someone better. I heard that the Heaven Saber Pavilion, which is as famous as my Taiyi Sword Dao, also has a top-grade genius. His current cultivation is probably not inferior to yours.¡± ¡°Heaven Saber Pavilion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heaven Saber Pavilion is a sect that is as famous as our Tai Yi Sword Dao. However, our Tai Yi Sword Dao mainly cultivates the Sword Dao, and the Heaven Saber Pavilion mainly cultivates saber techniques. Our two sects have been good friends and rivals for many years.¡± ¡°If the other party has a genius with very powerful talent, our Tai Yi Sword Dao can only place our hopes on you. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint us. ¡± ¡°Heaven Saber Pavilion, saber technique¡­ Could it be him?¡± Li Changsheng frowned for a moment and immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let the Taiyi Sword Dao fall to others.¡± The old man stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. A new divine tea was delivered by the sect yesterday. It tastes quite good. I saved a portion for you. It¡¯s in your room.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡­ On the other side, Buttface and Old Tie ran for a few days before finally stopping. ¡°Hah¡­ ha, Old Tie, is anyone chasing after me?¡± ¡°No one should be chasing after us. The two of us have run so far, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Too terrifying. In the Divine World, the two of us are equivalent to the weakest existences. We can¡¯t beat anyone.¡± ¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s find Master first.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± ¡­ Ever since Lu Xiaoran learned of Gong Wan¡¯er¡¯s thoughts, he treated Lu Xiaochen to a meal and got him drunk. He quietly went to the Seven Water Pavilion and brought back the divine crystals exchanged by the Seven Water Pavilion. Then, he gave the sect master of the Seven Water Pavilion a large number of top-grade spirit stones and asked him to continue exchanging for top-grade divine crystals before sneaking back to the Lu family. After that, he directly chose to enter seclusion and never came out again. In the following time, it was as if he had disappeared from the entire Lu family. It was even to the extent that he got the Lu family to change the monthly offerings to annual offerings. Old Master Lu only thought that Lu Xiaoran had been stimulated and wanted to catch up to his fianc¨¦e, so he did not think much of it. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran only came out once a year when he was receiving offerings. The rest of the time, he stayed in his room to increase his strength. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, another two years had passed. The moment Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, the entire Lu family seemed to sense a strange fluctuation. Ordinary people could not sense this fluctuation, but Old Master Lu¡¯s body suddenly trembled. ¡°This force is¡­?¡± However, his strength disappeared in the blink of an eye and was suppressed by Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, he lost the source and was unable to trace it. ¡°Strange, could it be an illusion just now?¡± In the room, Lu Xiaoran slowly exhaled and revealed a happy expression. ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through, Ten Domain Martial God Realm!¡± In the past two years, Lu Xiaoran had finally broken through from the God Creation Realm to the peak and reached the cultivation of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. The so-called Ten Domain Martial God Realm was achieved when one developed the small world created by the God Creation Realm. It meant that one had developed a Creation Realm small world to the limit and developed various elements such as earth, water, wind, and fire. To put it bluntly, it meant that one had increased the attributes in one¡¯s space to the point where the space was strengthened and synchronized with the outside world. The more attributes there were, the more types of life one could create, and the stronger the cultivation. Lu Xiaoran finally understood the use of private small worlds. The first use was to use the created things to attack. The stronger the small world, the stronger the things it created, and the richer the attack methods. For example, Lu Xiaoran could already transform the earth, water, wind, and fire in his small world into various elemental attacks. He estimated that when his cultivation reached a certain level, he could even create a living being with an extremely powerful cultivation. This was simply comparable to Nuwa creating humans. Just thinking about it made Lu Xiaoran feel somewhat crazy. Another attack method was to pull people into his small world to fight. Of course, this also required the strengthening of the small world. If an ordinary small world was not powerful enough, after pulling people in, if they destroyed the small world, it would instead severely injure the owner¡¯s main body. However, if the small world was very powerful, it would not be a problem. Not only was it not a problem, but it would also increase the small world owner¡¯s attack methods and isolate the other party¡¯s ability to absorb the divine power and various elements of the world. It would also constantly consume the enemy to strengthen him. It could be said to be an extremely abnormal attack technique. Lastly, even if both parties had small worlds and could not pull the other party into their own small world, they could still activate their small worlds to collide to produce attack damage. At this moment, if one¡¯s small world was relatively weak, they would also be severely injured by the enemy. Therefore, small worlds had to be cultivated and strengthened. There was another saying in the Divine World. It was called ¡°the divine soul depends on the heavens and the small world depends on cultivation.¡± This was because the divine soul was destined by the heavens. How powerful it was was destined from the beginning. Even as one¡¯s cultivation increased, the divine soul would still slowly increase and advance steadily. It was definitely impossible for one to instantly make up for the huge difference. However, a small world was different. As long as one cultivated diligently, they would definitely be able to quickly increase their strength in a short period of time. Therefore, sometimes, those who were not talented in the divine soul would also work hard to make up for it with their small worlds. If the other party was powerful in terms of the enhancement of the soul, he would be powerful in terms of the suppression of the small world. The two overlapped. Some geniuses with high divine souls might not be able to defeat powerful cultivators from small worlds. From this point of view, the heavens seemed to be relatively fair and did not make those hard working people lose hope. Lu Xiaoran got off the bed and suddenly felt that something was wrong. His clothes seemed to be¡­ a little inappropriate. This was strange. He was cultivating. When did he touch his clothes? He lowered his head and swept his gaze over. He felt that his collar was a little itchy and immediately touched it. Then, a white, soft¡­ hair appeared? ¡°Strange, why do I have white hair? Moreover, this white hair is so familiar.¡± ¡°Wang Cai!¡± He tried to shout, but Wang Cai did not move. After shouting a few more times, Wang Cai did not respond. It seemed that Wang Cai had not woken up. In that case, it was probably useless to ask her. However, speaking of which, the hot shots from before, Ye Chen, and the others, were all relatively powerful. Therefore, it took Wang Cai a long time to absorb the luck. However, now, this Yang Jian that Wang Cai had swallowed should not have much luck. Could such trash not be digested in two years? He did not quite understand Wang Cai¡¯s digestion mechanism. Just as he was feeling puzzled, a knock suddenly sounded from outside. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind stirred and he directly teleported to the door. He knew that it was Lu Xiaochen who had given him this year¡¯s cultivation resources. This was also the date he had agreed with Lu Xiaochen. That was why he woke up from his meditation today. Otherwise, even if he continued to break through to the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm, it would be impossible for him to end his meditation. However, when he arrived at the door, he did not see Lu Xiaochen. Instead, he saw Steward Lu coming to deliver offerings to him. ¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡± Steward Lu bowed and handed a storage bag to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Young Master, this is your offering this year.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t my cousin here?¡± Chapter 319 - A Disciple Disappeared Halfway ¡°Eldest Young Master probably won¡¯t be able to come recently.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°Young Master, during the two years you were in seclusion, many changes happened to the Lu family. The other families had quite a lot of friction with the Lu family.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say that my grandfather¡¯s cultivation far exceeds theirs? How dare they provoke my grandfather?¡± Steward Lu sighed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but these people¡¯s cultivation levels have become much stronger recently. The cultivation levels of the patriarchs of the few families are actually catching up to the old master. Although they¡¯re still a distance away from the old master, the distance has already decreased a lot. The old master won¡¯t be able to gain much advantage against them.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn. ¡°Got it. You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Steward Lu left, Lu Xiaoran began to lower his head and ponder. ¡°Before I came to the Lu family, I didn¡¯t see any trouble in the Lu family. Now that I¡¯m here, something like this has happened. Could it be that I have bad luck? Or could it be that after killing so many hot shots, I¡¯ve also become a hot shot in the end? Have I been infected by their characteristics of causing death wherever I go?¡± Lu Xiaoran definitely did not believe that this was a coincidence. The patriarchs of the few families had all been beaten up by Old Master Lu previously. However, now, their strength was able to approach Old Master Lu¡¯s in such a short period of time. It would be fine if there were only one or two of them, but it was somewhat abnormal for all of them to increase. Perhaps, he would even have to step in in the end. Otherwise, the Lu family would definitely be destroyed. Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh deeply. Why was it so difficult to hide and cultivate? Why couldn¡¯t the heavens just spare him from all this trouble. He only wanted to cultivate well alone. Did the heavens think that he was bored and wanted to give him some excitement and surprise? However, before this matter was confirmed, Lu Xiaoran could not think too much. After all, what if everything turned out to be fine in the end? It would be best if Old Master Lu could step in and kill them. In that case, he would not have to appear and could continue to hide and cultivate. ¡°Amitabha, hallelujah, ho¡­ God bless me. Although I, Lu Xiaoran, am a little bad and have killed many people, please protect me on the account that I¡¯m single. Amen.¡± 1 Lu Xiaoran pressed his palms together and bowed to the surroundings. Then, he walked back to his small courtyard and casually roasted a few Golden Luck Dragons to increase his luck. In order to ensure that his luck could be better, he even roasted a strengthened version of the Golden Luck Dragon. It had to be said that the strengthened version of the Golden Luck Dragon was indeed impressive. Its meat was more chewy and extremely muscular. If one had to compare, ordinary Golden Luck Dragons were like fish that would melt in one¡¯s mouth, and the other was like beef with muscles. Although they all tasted like seafood, the chewiness and texture were different. Moreover, to be honest, the strengthened version of the Golden Luck Dragon was more suitable for barbecue. After eating a few Golden Luck Dragons, Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Master, Master, did you miss me?¡± In the next moment, Wang Cai immediately transformed into its human body and appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran. ¡°You¡¯re finally out.¡± Lu Xiaoran said, ¡°Let me ask you. Did you wake up when I was cultivating?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t wake up. I¡¯ve been meditating to evolve and improve myself.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat suspicious. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I swear.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked carefully at its expression and it did not seem to be lying. However, he could not use common sense to deduce this Wang Cai¡¯s behavior. After all, it was still a system and its strength was equal to his. It was still very easy for it to hide its expression. ¡°Then do you have white fur?¡± ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re so annoying, Master. How could I have white hair? That¡¯s only when I return to my dog form. However, I¡¯m in my human form now, so I¡¯m exactly the same as a human girl. My hair is all black now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Master, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look.¡± Seeing that Wang Cai was about to lift its skirt, Lu Xiaoran hurriedly turned around and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright, I believe you.¡± The corner of Wang Cai¡¯s mouth revealed an imperceptible smile. Because Lu Xiaoran had turned his head away, he did not notice. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. You¡¯ve already advanced, so you should have become stronger, right? Can the disciples sense it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sense all of them for the time being, but I can already sense that the closest one is Zhuge Ziqiong.¡± ¡°Oh? Show me her information panel?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Cai quickly generated Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s information panel. Her cultivation had already broken through to the third level of the God Creation Realm. She had a rather good cultivation. After all, Zhuge Ziqiong had only been in the Divine World for a few years. However, from Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cultivation, her cultivation speed seemed to be approaching his own. Because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had the combined cultivation of a portion of the disciples, he was able to reach the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. If not for the combined cultivation of his disciples, he should also only be able to reach the God Creation Realm and above, slightly more than Zhuge Ziqiong. After all, in terms of talent, none of his disciples could compare to him. However, Zhuge Ziqiong had actually increased to the third level of the God Creation Realm and was almost approaching his ordinary cultivation state. Could it be that¡­ she was absorbing divine blood crazily? Lu Xiaoran thought of his little disciple¡¯s cute little canine teeth and could not help but tremble. Forget it, he did not think too much. ¡°Since you can already sense her, you should be able to use Soul Guidance, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll use Soul Guidance to bring her here now.¡± Wang Cai quickly used Soul Guidance. Then, Lu Xiaoran began to receive the gift boxes and open them. He wanted to see if there was anything better. Profound soul x12345. Indeed, the profound soul had begun to come in bulk. Profound formation¡ªImmortal Slaying Sword Formation x1. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was a profound formation that was extremely firm and powerful. Once it was used, it was difficult to tell whether one or not would die. It was incomparably dangerous and could be used carefully. ¡°Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, isn¡¯t this just a profound array formation? Isn¡¯t this the array formation of that very impressive Sect Master ?¡± ¡°No, Master. This is only a formation shadow and not the true Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. The true Immortal Slaying Sword Formation is formed with the four Immortal Slaying Swords. This formation shadow is only an imitation and is not as powerful as the true Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. However, it¡¯s already very powerful in this world.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and continued to open the gift box. Profound level Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon x1. Profound Gautama Divine Palm x1. Profound Blood Fiend Demon Art x1. Profound Nine Yellow River Formation x1. Profound Immortal Blood Pill x10. Profound Soul Subduing Melody x1. Profound Soul Burial Song x1. ¡­ He basically did not even have any divine techniques. They were all profound techniques! It could be seen that Wang Cai was really becoming more and more awesome. After opening so many good things, Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. He had obtained many good things again. It seemed that he would be busy for a while. With his current cultivation, he could already create two avatars. In this way, it was equivalent to having three people cultivating at the same time. Compared to before, the cultivation speed had increased by a lot. Coupled with the enhancement of the Immortal Blood Pill, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation increased greatly again. In this way, in less than a year, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength increased a lot again. He took the opportunity to break through to the Ten Domain Martial God Realm and reached the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. Moreover, he was already at the fifth level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. It seemed that according to this situation, it should not be a problem for him to break through to the Immortal God Emperor Realm in five years. Unfortunately, the effect of the first Immortal Blood Pill was the best. After taking too many, the effect was not very big and even gradually became ineffective. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran could not expect a great increase in his cultivation just by using the Immortal Blood Pill. He planned to wait for Zhuge Ziqiong to come before refining the immortal blood in the Immortal Blood Pill in reverse. Then, it would feed it to Zhuge Ziqiong. In this way, Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cultivation should increase faster and faster. His cultivation would also increase even faster. Perfect. Other than cultivating, Lu Xiaoran also appropriately increased the might of his Dharma treasure. He was too weak. He had been in the Divine World for almost four to five years and had only broken through to the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. He was really too trashy. 2 At this rate, if he really encountered a big shot, he would die. The speed of one¡¯s cultivation was destined and could not be achieved overnight. However, if he obtained a Dharma treasure in advance, it could greatly increase Lu Xiaoran¡¯s true combat strength. If there was really no other way, he could also use it to self-destruct. It was really a necessary item for killing and robbing. Lu Xiaoran had strengthened many profound weapons. For example, when he opened the Exquisite Pagoda previously, it was originally only an ordinary mid-grade God Realm item. However, now that Lu Xiaoran had upgraded it to the profound level, its name had also become the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. It was mainly used to trap the enemy. It could be compared to the Mountain and River State Painting. However, the difference between the two was that there were environments and elements in the Mountain and River State Painting. On the other hand, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda was only an empty box with nothing inside. Lu Xiaoran thought for a moment and extracted many array formation rules before engraving them in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. For example, he stuffed in the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation, the Primordial Dragon Formation, the Starfall Emperor Formation, and various other array formations. In this way, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda had various attack abilities. He did the same for the other Dharma treasures. However, after Lu Xiaoran finished doing all of this, another year had passed and Zhuge Ziqiong had not arrived at the Lu family residence. ¡°This is really strange. Logically speaking, she should have arrived long ago. After all, it¡¯s been so long.¡± Wang Cai, open the activity information of those disciples for me. ¡± Chapter 320 - Desperate Situation Other than Zhuge Ziqiong, who was relatively close and could still be seen on the information panel, Lu Xiaoran could only barely determine the current situation through the activity information. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s being generated.¡± Wang Cai quickly transmitted the information of the disciples¡¯ activities to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran directly opened it. ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by a group of demon beasts¡­¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by a group of demon beast mothers¡­¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by a group of demon beast fathers¡­¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by a group of demon beast grandfathers¡­¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the entire demon beast family¡­¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige is being pursued by a demon cultivator¡­¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige is being pursued by women¡­¡± ¡­ Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± What was this Yun Lige doing? Why were the other disciples fine? Yun Lige was the only one who was either being attacked or being pursued. Was this guy just unlucky? Why was he getting beaten up wherever he went? What about his cultivation? However, now, he was too far away from Yun Lige and was unable to summon him. Therefore, he could only put this matter aside first. In any case, the Body Modeling Mark did not react, which meant that he was not dead. As long as he was not dead, it was fine. Lu Xiaoran tried to find Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s activity information on the activity information. After flipping through seven to eight pages in a row, he finally found a message from Zhuge Ziqiong after going through all the information about Yun Lige. ¡°Your disciple, Zhuge Ziqiong, has been attacked by a big shot of the Buddhist Sect.¡± ¡°A big shot of the Buddhist Sect?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. ¡°Wang Cai, what¡¯s going on with this Buddhist Sect big shot? Which Buddhist Sect is he from? Can you give me more detailed information? Previously, when Lige was ambushed by the sect, you even listed the name of the sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to determine. Because there are too many Buddhist sects in the Divine World, it¡¯s not easy for me to determine which sect the other party is from.¡± A cold glint flashed in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. No matter which Buddhist sect it was, they could not attack their disciples. He was the only one who was allowed to hit his disciples. How could he let others hit his disciples? He would first remember that the other party came from a Buddhist sect. In the future, if he saw anyone without hair, he would give them a beating. However, now that Zhuge Ziqiong was not dead, she should be fine. He hoped that she could escape from that damn bald Buddhist and find him. It could not be helped. After all, Lu Xiaoran was currently unable to determine Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s location. Wang Cai also did not have the ability to find Zhuge Ziqiong himself. Otherwise, it would have directly gone out to save her. Then, Lu Xiaoran received another 20 to 30 gift boxes. They were the gift boxes the disciples had obtained from increasing their cultivation in the past year. Profound Immortal Marrow Pill x5. Profound Immortal Blood Pill x100. Profound Immortal Lotus x3. Immortal Beast Egg x1. Enhanced Golden Luck Dragon x88. Profound Mahayana Martial Monarch Pill x1. ¡­ The items he obtained this time were all good. Basically, they were all profound-level medicinal pills that could be used to increase his cultivation. Lu Xiaoran felt that his strength to continue breaking through would increase by a lot. At this moment, another knock sounded from outside. Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense over and saw that it was Steward Lu who had come to deliver this year¡¯s offerings. Lu Xiaoran instantly teleported and arrived outside the door. ¡°Steward Lu, why isn¡¯t my cousin back yet?¡± Steward Lu sighed faintly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The friction between the Lu family and the few large families has been getting more and more intense recently. A few days ago, Eldest Young Master originally returned. However, because of a problem with the ancestral land where our Lu family made a fortune, he immediately brought a few Lu family disciples to investigate. ¡°There had been no news for the past few days. ¡°The old master and the other young masters are also busy because they are in a confrontation with the other families, they cannot easily leave their posts. Otherwise, once they became weak, they would easily be surrounded and be in big trouble. ¡°Master had also asked me to tell you that if anything really happens to the Lu family, he wants you to leave immediately. At the very least, you have to pass on the Lu family¡¯s bloodline. Don¡¯t let the Lu family lose their bloodline.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± It was true that Old Master Lu was partially doing this to leave behind a bloodline for the Lu family. However, Old Master Lu¡¯s feelings for him were true. Just like how the seniors of the Heaven Demon Sect treated him sincerely. Lu Xiaoran was not heartless. How could he abandon the Lu family and escape? Moreover, Lu Xiaoran really suspected that it was because of his arrival that the Lu family¡¯s luck had decreased rapidly and they had gotten into trouble. This was because he was the so-called chosen one. According to the usual pattern, an existence like him would definitely cause trouble wherever he went. He was also helpless. Forget it, he decided to wait and see. In any case, his current cultivation had already reached the fifth level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. If the Lu family really encountered any trouble, it was not impossible for him to secretly help the Lu family. Soon, a day passed and Lu Xiaochen did not return. Then, two days passed and Lu Xiaochen still did not return. On the third day, Lu Xiaoran was already somewhat unable to sit still. Lu Xiaoran asked the servants in the mansion for the location of the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land. Then, after returning to his residence, he immediately used his avatar to cultivate in the room. He then used his movement technique to leave the Lu family courtyard. The Lu family¡¯s ancestral land was a small mountain village 5,000 kilometers away from Heaven Water City. It was said that this place was the village of the Lu family¡¯s ancestor. From that small mountain village, he had gone to the Heaven Water City step by step and became an expert Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert. Then, he established his own empire in Heaven Water City. After that, he moved the Lu family from that small mountain village to Heaven Water City. This was because the spirit vein in the Heaven Water City was stronger. Because of this, the speed at which it absorbed divine power was faster. Other than that, the logistics of the Heaven Water City was convenient and fast. It was also more convenient for him to buy cultivation resources like divine pills. However, as the ancestral land of the Lu family, it was definitely the most sacred place in the hearts of the Lu family descendants. Therefore, they usually sent a few disciples to guard this place. He reckoned that the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land had encountered some trouble, so Lu Xiaochen went to take a look. Now, Lu Xiaoran only hoped that the six families had not deliberately set up a trap to harvest Lu Xiaochen. If that was the case, Lu Xiaochen would probably be in danger. ¡­ In fact, at this moment, the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land was indeed facing a huge danger. With Lu Xiaochen leading the team, several Lu family elite disciples were already surrounded by the second-generation elites of the six families. The other party was stronger and had more people. In this situation, Lu Xiaochen could only rely on the array formation set up in the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land to resist the other party¡¯s violent attack. At this moment, the people in the Lu family¡¯s ancestral ground were all depressed. ¡°Brother, we only have less than 300 top-grade divine crystals left. The divine crystals Grandpa gave us this time have basically been wasted by us. If we don¡¯t have any reinforcements, I¡¯m afraid all of us will die here.¡± Lu Xiaochen took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Grandpa and the others can¡¯t even take care of themselves, so how could it be possible for them to come here to save us? Everyone should give up these unrealistic thoughts as soon as possible.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°In this situation, I think there¡¯s really no need to protect the ancestral land.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll gather all the divine crystals later and use them all on the attack formation. ¡°When the other party sees our defensive array formation retreat, they will definitely attack together. ¡°At that time, we can use the attack formation to make them dizzy. We can take advantage of the chaos to escape and return to Heaven Water City first.¡± ¡°But in that case, won¡¯t the ancestral land cease to exist?¡± Lu Xiaochen spat. ¡°Why are you still thinking about the ancestral land at a time like this? Our lives are more important than anything. As long as we survive, we will still have a chance to rebuild the ancestral land in the future.¡± ¡°If we all die, even if the ancestral land still remains, it will still only become other people¡¯s playthings. Perhaps they will even dig out the skull of our Lu family¡¯s ancestor and mess around with it. Do you think that¡¯s better?¡± After hearing this, the other party immediately nodded. ¡°Eldest Young Master is right. If someone dies, there will indeed be nothing left.¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and prepare. If they attack before we set up the attack formation, our defensive formation won¡¯t be able to hold on. If we let them in, then we¡¯ll really be doomed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Lu family disciples quickly followed Lu Xiaochen¡¯s orders. Soon, the attack formation was installed with divine crystals. With the help of more than 300 divine crystals, no matter how powerful the elites of the other six families were, they would still be able to blast an opening. At that time, they would take the opportunity to escape from this place, giving them a chance to live. When the attack formation was completely set up, the defensive formation finally could not take it anymore and was destroyed by the six families. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡°Lu Xiaochen, get the hell out and die!¡± ¡°Lu Xiaochen, offer your head.¡± Lu Xiaochen smiled coldly and directly formed hand seals to activate the array formation. ¡°You want my head? I¡¯ll take your head first.¡± However, to his surprise, the array formation was not activated. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Xiaochen¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the elites of the other families had already arrived. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lu Xiaochen, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? Some of your people have already been bribed by us. Your array formation has been destroyed, so you can¡¯t activate it at all.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Xiaochen¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared fixedly at his subordinates. One of them immediately escaped to the other party¡¯s side. Chapter 321 - Who Did This? ¡°Lu Feng, you bastard! My Lu family has treated you well. Why did you betray the Lu family?¡± Lu Xiaochen was furious. Lu Feng¡¯s face revealed a hint of shame, but his expression quickly turned cold. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to die. I just want to live. Moreover, I¡¯m not a direct descendant of the Lu family. I only joined the Lu family later. There¡¯s no need for me to die with your Lu family!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Lu Xiaochen shouted angrily and raised his hand to punch. He condensed boundless divine power and threw it towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately asked the disciples of the six families for help. Unfortunately, the people from the six families did not save him. In an instant, he was enveloped by Lu Xiaochen¡¯s huge fist and instantly exploded into a golden blood mist. Only at the moment of death did Lu Feng understand that he had been played. He was only a small ant. The disciples of the six families only wanted to use him and did not care about his life at all. At this moment, Lu Feng was extremely regretful. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. As for Lu Xiaochen, after his attack succeeded, he was instantly ambushed by the elite disciples of the other few families. He staggered back, and the blood in his body surged. ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± Lu Xiaochen clenched his fists tightly, his eyes scarlet. ¡°Now that things have come to this, we can only fight them to the death. In a while, everyone will scatter and escape. Every single one of you should try your best to escape. Don¡¯t turn around. Run back to Heaven Water City immediately and tell Grandpa and the others about what happened here.¡± The dozens of elites on the other side smiled coldly. ¡°You still want to run? Tonight, none of you can escape. All of you have to die!¡± Lu Xiaochen spat out a mouthful of blood and could not be bothered to waste his breath on them. He took a step and directly attacked. ¡°Attack!¡± The Lu family disciples followed him quickly and tried to break out together. However, the dozens of elites from the other party were not to be trifled with either. They worked together and attacked forcefully, blocking Lu Xiaochen and the others¡¯ escape path on the spot. The entire small mountain village was instantly enveloped and destroyed by divine power. The attacks filled the sky, and its might could collapse mountains and split the earth. In a few breaths, everyone had already fought tens of thousands of times! The explosion of the battle even spread 50 kilometers away, making countless itinerant cultivators outside fear and immediately escape. After a few moves, the Lu family disciples were forced back by the other party. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Xiaochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The other party had too many people. Moreover, for some reason, the other party¡¯s cultivation actually exceeded his usual understanding. Originally, he should have been the strongest among the younger generation of the various large families in the Heaven Water City. However, there were already three people here whose cultivation levels were not inferior to his. All of them had reached the God Slaying Realm. This made it impossible for him to unleash his advantage and he was forcefully suppressed. ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t escape.¡± The tragic cries of his brothers made Lu Xiaochen grit his teeth. ¡°Since we can¡¯t escape, let¡¯s self-destruct. Brothers, we definitely can¡¯t fall into their hands. Otherwise, if they use us to threaten Grandpa and make him fall into a passive state, our Lu family will be in an even more dangerous situation.¡± However, just as he said this, the other party sneered. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to self-destruct? We¡¯ve long set up a suppression array formation in the surroundings. You guys can¡¯t self-destruct at all.¡± Lu Xiaochen and the others were immediately shocked. ¡°This is bad!¡± The other party sneered again. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no need for us to use you to threaten the Lu family. Your arrogant Lu family is nothing in our eyes. As for you guys¡­ you guys will become the new shells of the Netherworld Sect Elder.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a few black auras suddenly spread out from the ground and instantly invaded Lu Xiaochen and the others¡¯ bodies. ¡°Netherworld Sect? The Demon Sect? You guys are actually cooperating with the Demon Sect? You bastards!¡± Lu Xiaochen was shocked. He finally understood why the other party was not ruthless just now. With their numbers, they could have killed Lu Xiaochen and the others. At the very least, they could have severely injured a few of them. However, after being attacked, the few of them were only lightly injured. It turned out that the other party had long planned for them to be possessed. ¡°Demon Sect? That¡¯s our holy Demon Sect! Don¡¯t worry, you and everyone from the Lu family will quickly become a part of the holy Demon Sect and become the new shells of those holy Demon Sect elders who have once died. Hahahaha¡­¡± Lu Xiaochen and the others were instantly in despair. If the Lu family¡¯s opponent was only the six families, they still had a chance of survival. However, if the Netherworld Sect was involved, they would definitely have no chance of survival. It was over! Everything was over! Even their consciousnesses were gradually being devoured by the surging demon aura in their bodies. It was the elder of the Demon Sect devouring their souls. The elite disciples of the six families looked at Lu Xiaochen and the others, whose eyes were gradually turning white, and smiled smugly. ¡°Elders, after devouring Lu Xiaochen and the others, sneak into the Lu family and help our six families destroy the Lu family from the inside. Let¡¯s see how the Lu family makes a comeback.¡± ¡°For so many years, the Lu family has always been suppressing our six families. This time, it¡¯s finally our turn to hold our heads high.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Just as everyone was chatting, a shocking pressure suddenly pressed down. Before everyone could react, a total of fifty-seven attacks struck the heads of the fifty-six elite disciples from the six families at the same time. Bang! In this instant, the fifty-seven elites, including three God Slaying Realm experts and fifty-four True God Realm experts, instantly turned into a pool of blood. Fifty-seven deep pits appeared in the ground, each one dyed red by blood. Instant kill! The Netherworld Sect elders who were in the middle devouring Lu Xiaochen and the others were immediately shocked when they saw this. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°An expert has arrived!¡± ¡°Is it the head of the Lu family?¡± ¡°No, the head of the Lu family is only at the God Production Realm. This person¡¯s aura far exceeds the head of the Lu family!¡± As he spoke, a slender figure in black quietly appeared in front of everyone. Lu Xiaochen and the others¡¯ consciousness had already been enveloped by the Netherworld Sect elders and were unable to sense Lu Xiaoran¡¯s presence. Lu Xiaoran also knew this clearly, so he chose to appear. ¡°Who are you?¡± The few Netherworld Sect elders asked Lu Xiaoran as they continued to devour the souls of Lu Xiaochen and the others at a faster speed, wanting to stall for time. As long as they were given a few more breaths to completely devour the souls of Lu Xiao Chen and the others, they could control their bodies and use the Demon Sect¡¯s cultivation technique to escape. Unfortunately, if they had encountered anyone else, they might indeed have succeeded in stalling for time. However, they had encountered Lu Xiaoran. Without saying anything else, he directly opened the Trinity True Eyes. Seeing Lu Xiaoran use the Trinity True Eyes, the souls of the few Netherworld Sect elders were suddenly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very powerful, but in terms of mental strength, the few of us are not ordinary! Moreover, we¡¯ve already devoured more than half of their souls. You can¡¯t save them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Without enough mental strength, you¡¯re simply unable to take us down. If you forcefully attack our soul bodies, their souls will also be destroyed by you!¡± However, just as they finished speaking, a majestic mental strength that was like a monstrous wave instantly invaded their bodies. Then, with an unstoppable force, it directly shattered the Netherworld Sect elders¡¯ soul bodies mercilessly. Their sinister smiles stopped abruptly and instantly turned to fear. ¡°Impossible! How is this possible? How can your mental strength be so powerful?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you so powerful?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mental strength was too powerful! As a result, just as they let out screams, their souls were completely destroyed by Lu Xiaoran. Thump! Thump! The moment the souls of the Netherworld Sect elders were destroyed, Lu Xiaochen and the others also fell to the ground. Their souls had already been severely injured. Even though their bodies did not seem to be injured, they were actually already covered in injuries! With the strength of their divine bodies and souls, they would not die. However, their strength would definitely decrease greatly and this would severely affect their future cultivation. Even Old Master Lu could not help them recover from their injuries. It could be said that they were not much different from being crippled. However, this was not a problem for Lu Xiaoran. While destroying the souls of the few Netherworld Sect elders, he had already used the other party¡¯s soul power to repair their souls. Then, Lu Xiaochen gave each of them a Soul Pill to repair their souls. In less than half an hour, they would recover and their soul power would increase to a certain extent. After doing this, Lu Xiaoran thought of something and instantly disappeared from his spot. Time passed in a flash, and half an incense stick of time passed in the blink of an eye. A moment later, Lu Xiaochen was the first to get up, followed by the others. Everyone looked at each other in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t we swallowed by the soul bodies of the Netherworld Sect Elder? Why are we still alive?¡± Lu Xiaochen clenched his fists. His cultivation was the highest, so his divine sense was the most sensitive. Therefore, he quickly discovered that his soul power had increased. ¡°Our soul power hasn¡¯t been devoured. Instead, it has been strengthened! Something¡¯s wrong. Someone saved us!¡± ¡°Brother, look!¡± Lu Xiaochen looked in the direction the other party was pointing at. His pupils instantly constricted, and even his heart stopped. The world instantly fell silent! There were fifty-seven pits, and every pit was the same size! Every pit was stained with blood that had yet to solidify. Moreover, the spots of each pit were where the elite disciples of the six families stood. Therefore, they understood almost immediately. They had been killed! It was still an instant kill! They did not even have the time to react or escape! Who was it? Who did this? The other party was actually so powerful and heaven-defying! Chapter 322 - Im Lu Xiaoran At night, Lu Xiaochen and the others returned to Heaven Water City. ¡­ ¡°What? You said that someone instantly killed dozens of elite disciples of the six families and even saved you from the Netherworld Sect¡¯s elders?¡± Be it Old Master Lu, Lu Tiannan, or the other second-generation disciples of the Lu family, their jaws dropped when they heard this. Dozens of True God Realm experts and three God Slaying Realm experts! This was already a formidable force. Although a God Creation Realm expert was enough to defeat this team, it was definitely impossible for him to instantly kill them. Therefore, the other party was at least at the God Production Realm. Moreover, the other party had even destroyed the souls of the few Netherworld Sect elders and also repaired the souls of Lu Xiaochen and the others. This method was really heaven-defying. / The other party had probably already stepped into the Ten Domain Martial God Realm! ¡°Who is it? Who is so powerful and even saved our Lu family descendants?¡± The other party must be related to the Lu family! Old Master Lu fell into deep thought. A moment later, he suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Could it be¡­ one of our Lu family¡¯s ancestors?¡± Everyone¡¯s bodies immediately trembled, and the hair on their bodies stood on end. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu family ancestor? Heavens, Father, is what you said true?¡± If the Lu family¡¯s ancestor was around, then it would mean that he had already survived for an unbelievably long time! Such an ancestor¡¯s cultivation was unimaginable. If it really was the ancestor of the Lu family and he was so powerful, it would simply be a huge good thing for the Lu family! Not only could the Lu family easily resolve this crisis, but they could also rise to become the strongest family in the entire Heaven Water City! They could even unify the families in Heaven Water City! Old Master Lu shook his head. He was still relatively clear-headed. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say for sure. After all, Xiaochen and the others didn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s true body. It¡¯s difficult to say if it¡¯s the Lu family¡¯s ancestor. ¡°However, one thing was certain. The six families had already joined forces with the Netherworld Sect. ¡°Therefore, our Lu family definitely can¡¯t resist. ¡± Everyone¡¯s excited expressions dimmed again. Old Master Lu was right. It was difficult to determine if the Lu family¡¯s ancestor was still around, However, it was definitely true that the six families had the Netherworld Sect backing them. Not only was their danger not resolved, but it had also become even more serious. ¡°Grandpa, then your plan is¡­?¡± Old Master Lu rubbed his eyebrows and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Looks like for the future of the Lu family, I can only leave first.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone exclaimed in disbelief. ¡°Father, are you going to give up all the businesses our Lu family has in Heaven Water City? We worked hard for many years to accumulate this.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either, but the other party has the support of the Netherworld Sect. Who can resist the Netherworld Sect?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect engaged to Xiaoran? Since she¡¯s willing to marry Xiaoran, as long as we beg the Misty Sect, the Misty Sect will definitely help.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Master Lu glared angrily. ¡°Divine Maiden Gong is already lowering her status by marrying into our Lu family. It¡¯s already not bad for her to agree to the marriage. She is not even married to Xiaoran yet and now you want to ask the other party for help? What will others think of our Lu family? Perhaps they¡¯ll even directly cancel the engagement. At that time, if we ruin Xiaoran¡¯s engagement, who will compensate Xiaoran?¡± ¡°Moreover, this is our Lu family¡¯s matter. Why should we trouble others? Can¡¯t all of you have some ambition?¡± ¡°But we¡¯ll suffer too many losses if we leave Heaven Water City!¡± ¡°Money is still not as important as people. If we remain alive, we can still make a comeback. If we¡¯re all gone, it¡¯s useless no matter how many resources we have.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Tiannan wanted to say something, but Old Master Lu waved his hand. ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Just do as I say and gather all the resources of the Lu family first. Hurry up.¡± Everyone was helpless and could only follow Old Master Lu¡¯s orders. However, no one knew that after they left, the air in the Lu family¡¯s hall distorted, and an extremely dark aura suddenly appeared in the hall. Old Master Lu, who was resting with his eyes closed, sensed that someone was attacking him and was instantly shocked. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Someone who wants your life.¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after being busy saving Lu Xiaochen and the others, he did not return directly. Instead, he went to the Seven Water Pavilion to take away the divine crystals he had gathered in the past year. The Seven Water Pavilion had done very well. The divine crystals they exchanged for were all top-grade. However, the current exchange rate had increased a little more. It had increased from the original 100 to 200 to the exchange rate of 150 to 250. Because Lu Xiaoran had exchanged too many spirit stones, the number of spirit stones in the surrounding area increased greatly. Therefore, the price of divine crystals also increased. Some illegal merchants even took the opportunity to lower the price of the spirit stones. Lu Xiaoran had long expected this to happen, but he had no choice. Firstly, his current cultivation was not enough. Since his cultivation was insufficient, it naturally meant that he could not rashly expose his methods. It was also impossible for him to expand his acquisition range. Secondly, he had too many spirit stones. It was a huge project to convert them into divine crystals. It was not easy to do. Spirit stones were already useless to him. Divine crystals were what he needed now. Therefore, he would exchange for as many as he could. This was a deal that was destined to be a loss. However¡­ the more he exchanged, the less he would lose. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had also learned about the Netherworld Sect from the Seven Water Pavilion¡¯s sect master. It was said that this Netherworld Sect was the Demon Sect from many years ago. Later, many sects worked together to destroy it. Now, they were probably trying to make a comeback. However, it was not a big problem for the other party to make a comeback. This was because the Netherworld Sect was a Demon Sect and had some mysterious and vicious demon techniques. Putting everything else aside, just the demon technique they used to devoured souls was rather evil. Moreover, it could quickly expand the Netherworld Sect¡¯s influence. It was also because of this that the Netherworld Sect placed their attention on the Lu family. On the one hand, they probably wanted to use the six families to destroy the Lu family to obtain more status and resources. On the other hand, they could also capture all the Lu family cultivators and use them to revive the elders and disciples of the Netherworld Sect. Lu Xiaoran knew that he would be busy again. Of course, he hoped that the Lu family would be smarter and choose to temporarily retreat to avoid the Netherworld Sect and the six families. It would give him more time to cultivate. It was best for him to live ignobly for a few more years. At the very least, he had to cultivate to the God Emperor Realm or the Supreme God Realm first. He had to take things steadily! After settling the matter at the Seven Water Pavilion, Lu Xiaoran returned to the Lu family immediately. At this moment, a black figure quietly stepped out from the Lu family hall. He placed his hands behind his back and looked up at the stars in the sky. ¡°After tonight, the Lu family should no longer exist. Why don¡¯t we bring that Lu Xiaoran back first and let Sect Master torture him to death? It can also be considered as a fun activity for Sect Master.¡± Thinking of this, the other party stepped away and prepared to find a Lu family disciple to ask for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s location. Just as he left Old Master Lu¡¯s courtyard, the air suddenly distorted as a black-robed figure quietly arrived. It was Lu Xiaoran. The moment their eyes met, both sides were somewhat stunned. However, the black figure quickly reacted and said, ¡°Perfect timing. I was just about to find a Lu family disciple to ask for directions. Do you know where Lu Xiaoran is?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his huge pressure pressed down on Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. It was not that he was frightened by the other party¡¯s aura, but he did not expect the other party to actually be looking for him. Moreover, this aura had actually reached the Ten Domain Martial God Realm! However, looking at the evil aura on the other party¡¯s body, he was extremely similar to the few Netherworld Sect elders. He should be an elder of the Netherworld Sect. Why was an elder of the Netherworld Sect looking for him? He was only a small figure in the Lu family. The Netherworld Sect should not even know him! Could it be¡­ that the Netherworld Sect was the subordinate of the mastermind that Elder Tianji had mentioned? ¡°Have you been frightened silly?¡± Seeing that Lu Xiaoran did not answer, the Netherworld Sect elder raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately shook his head. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a waste of my time to ask an idiot like you.¡± However, just as he was about to attack and kill Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran had already attacked first. The Netherworld Sect Elder smiled in extreme disdain. ¡°Idiot, you actually attacked me? How ignorant¡­!¡± This time, before he could finish speaking, the Mountain and River State Painting enveloped him and instantly put him into it. Lu Xiaoran did not kill him. Instead, he put him into the Mountain and River State Painting and returned to interrogate him. He quickly returned to his room and directly entered the Mountain and River State Painting. The Netherworld Sect elder was looking around in shock. The arrogance on his face had completely disappeared. At this moment, when he saw Lu Xiaoran enter, he was even more shocked. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Lu Xiaoran ignored him and only said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Xiaoran!¡± ¡°What!¡± The Netherworld Sect elder was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out. ¡°This is impossible, how is this possible? You¡¯re only a third-generation disciple of the Lu family and have been wandering outside for many years. How can you be so powerful?¡± ¡°You talk too much nonsense.¡± With a thought from Lu Xiaoran, the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture was activated. With the enhancement of the Heaven Demon Ruler, an invisible force instantly struck the other party¡¯s chest. The Heaven Demon Ruler could instantly teleport an attack in front of the other party, preventing the other party from even blocking it. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Trinity True Eyes even had the True Intent Unravel effect, directly removing the defense on the other party¡¯s body. This attack directly bombarded the other party¡¯s body. Bang! In an instant, the Netherworld Sect elder vomited blood and was sent flying. He fell from the sky like a meteor and smashed fiercely onto the ground. Chapter 323 - My Lu Family Really Has an Ancestor! Pfft! It hurt! A heart-wrenching pain! It had been many years since a Netherworld Sect elder had experienced such pain. At this moment, he felt as if his chest had been torn apart. An intense pain was transmitted to his mind through his meridians and nerves, as if it was about to tear his mind apart. It was not that experts could not feel pain. On the contrary, they were more sensitive to pain! However, an expert¡¯s willpower was also stronger. However, he was not bothered by this. What he was considering at this moment was why Lu Xiaoran was so powerful. / How old was he? Lu Xiaoran was only a third-generation disciple of the Lu family. How could he possibly suppress him, a dignified Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert? Before he could react, a huge force smashed into his chest again, making him vomit another mouthful of golden blood. ¡°Wuwa!¡± Lu Xiaoran had shattered his chest with a single step and even shattered his organs. However, because he was a Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert and his body was incomparably powerful, he did not die immediately. ¡°Why did you come to the Lu family?¡± ¡°How do you know me?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me now?¡± ¡°Who sent you?¡± Lu Xiaoran asked several questions in succession, but the Netherworld Sect elder spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Kill me!¡± However, before this spit could land on Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s fingers moved slightly. In the next second, divine power wrapped around his fist and he smashed the spit back the way he came, fiercely smashing it into the Netherworld Sect elder¡¯s mouth. On the spot, his chin was shattered, and even his neck was about to be broken. At this moment, he was already unable to say anything else. However, Lu Xiaoran was not worried. He opened the Trinity True Eyes and his mental strength surged crazily into the other party¡¯s mind like a tide. He immediately extracted a portion of his memories. After learning why the other party had come here, Lu Xiaoran immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the reason why the other party was looking for him was not because of the mastermind. It was only because the Netherworld Sect¡¯s sect master wanted to use Gong Wan¡¯er as a cauldron and Lu Xiaoran just so happened to be her fianc¨¦e. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Gong Wan¡¯er to be quite good. She¡¯s actually chosen by the Netherworld Sect¡¯s sect master. Looks like her talent is probably extraordinary.¡± Then again, women were indeed trouble. If not for the matter with Gong Wan¡¯er, the Netherworld Sect would not have secretly mobilized the six families to attack the Lu family. In this way, he could have continued to cultivate ignobly and might even be able to cultivate to the God Monarch Realm before coming out of seclusion. It seemed that in the future, he still had to stick to his usual principle. He had to stay away from women. 1 It was only for safety. After continuing to digest a portion of the other party¡¯s memories, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression instantly began to turn solemn again. This guy had actually attacked Old Master Lu? Old Master Lu was actually in danger? Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned cold. Without any hesitation, he twisted his foot and instantly crushed the Netherworld Sect elder¡¯s entire body and soul. Then, he waved his hand and took out the other party¡¯s soul. It was a poisonous snake-shaped soul with a triangular head. It was grabbed by Lu Xiaoran and was still struggling as if it wanted to escape. Lu Xiaoran did not stand on ceremony and directly raised his hand to swallow it alive. The poisonous snake divine soul had just entered his body and had yet to find a place to hide when Lu Xiaoran¡¯s black hole divine soul swallowed the poisonous snake divine soul alive and shattered it to replenish Lu Xiaoran¡¯s divine soul. Lu Xiaoran was not very happy that his strength had increased slightly. He was bothered by the fact that Old Master Lu had actually been severely injured. It was not only because this old man was his grandfather, but also because the other party had been especially good to him. At the same time, if the other party died, the entire Lu family would collapse. At that time, Lu Xiaoran would have a lot of headaches. He sighed faintly. Looks like it was impossible for him to live idly for the moment. ¡­ ¡°Not good, Master has been attacked.¡± In the Lu family hall, someone finally discovered Old Master Lu¡¯s situation. Soon, all the direct descendants of the Lu family surrounded him. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Who injured you like this?¡± Old Master Lu was in danger and his consciousness was already starting to blur. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, because he was too weak, he was unable to spit out the words. ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Tiannan and the other descendants were heartbroken to the extreme, and their eyes began to turn red. Old Master Lu felt sad. He knew that after he died, none of his descendants would be able to escape. The Netherworld Sect and the six families would not let them off. He wanted them to escape, but because he was severely injured, he was unable to speak. He had already vaguely guessed the outcome of these descendants. However, at this moment, Old Master Lu suddenly realized that everyone¡¯s speed had suddenly slowed. Was this the scene of a person dying? Would everything slow down? How strange. However, in the next second, something even more miraculous happened. This was because he could clearly see a figure in a coat and a cloak slowly walk up with his hands behind his back. His speed was not considered fast, but compared to the others, who were as slow as snails, he was ridiculously fast. ¡°Are you¡­ the Grim Reaper?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s soul asked. The other party did not answer. With a wave of his hand, the figure of a Azure Thearch appeared behind him and emitted an emerald green light. This light was filled with vitality. When it shone on his body, it instantly healed the injuries on his body. Old Master Lu widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost as he looked at the man in black in front of him. Soon, his injuries actually completely recovered. ¡°I¡­ I actually recovered from my injuries! Who are you?¡± The other party still did not speak and only flicked a medicinal pill at him. It was an Immortal Blood Pill. It was a medicinal pill that belonged to the profound level. The Immortal Blood Pill melted in his mouth. The majestic energy and the pure immortal blood immediately caused a ripple in Old Master Lu¡¯s realm that had not moved for many years. In the next second, his cultivation began to increase crazily. Ten Domain Martial God Realm! Second level of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm! Third level of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm! It only stopped after increasing by three realm levels. Old Master Lu¡¯s heart pounded crazily as two tears fell from the corner of his eyes. His cultivation had increased! He had finally stepped into the legendary Ten Domain Martial God Realm. Moreover, he had suddenly advanced to the third level of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. This was a realm he had pursued for countless years! Now, the other party had only used a medicinal pill to help him break through. How powerful was this? How heaven-defying was this? It was as if he was a true god! ¡°Father, Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After an unknown period of time, his son¡¯s voice entered his ear and woke him up from his shock. Everything had already returned to normal. That magical and powerful existence had already disappeared without a trace. ¡°Where is he?¡± Old Master Lu hurriedly stood up and went to the courtyard to search, but he found nothing. On the other hand, Lu Tiannan and the others were almost frightened to death by Old Master Lu. ¡°Dad, are¡­ are you alright?¡± Old Master Lu ignored him and sighed faintly. He knew that the senior expert had already left. However, when he sensed the surging and majestic strength in his body, he could not help but smile foolishly. The descendants of the Lu family were all puzzled and widened their eyes. They looked at each other and did not know what was going on. After a while, Lu Tiannan mustered his courage and carefully went forward to ask, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you severely injured just now?¡± Old Master Lu laughed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed severely injured. However, I¡¯m already fine now. Not only that, but my cultivation has also increased to the third level of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you joking with us?¡± Everyone seemed to have heard the most unbelievable thing in this world. The old master, who had just been severely injured, was not only energetic, but he had also broken through three realms in a row. This was simply like a dream. Old Master Lu shook his head, the joy on his face obvious. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Previously, I guessed that the one who saved Xiaochen was our Lu family¡¯s ancestor. However, at that time, I was only guessing. ¡°However, now, I am really sure. ¡°Our Lu family really has an ancestor who is still alive. Moreover, his cultivation is incomparably deep and powerful! ¡°Just now, not only did he repair my injuries, but he also used a medicinal pill to help me break through my cultivation that had been stagnant for many years. ¡°All of this happened in front of you guys, but none of you saw him. ¡°Tell me, if not for our Lu family¡¯s ancestor, who would have such cultivation? Who would care about the life and death of our Lu family? Why would he help me break through?¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Everyone gasped in unison. Then, he was overjoyed. Their Lu family actually had an ancestor, and an unimaginably powerful one at that. 1 They were rich! They were really rich now! Hahaha¡­ ¡°Long live our ancestor!¡± ¡°Our Lu family also has an ancestor!¡± ¡°Now, be it the six families or the Netherworld Sect, we don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore.¡± At this moment, a figure rushed in from outside the courtyard. ¡°Old Master, something bad has happened. The six families have all issued a challenge to you. They want to challenge you to a battle in the Heavenly Water City¡¯s arena tomorrow.¡± Chapter 324 - Opportunity Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°These old bastards probably think that I¡¯ve already been severely injured by the Netherworld Sect elder, so they came to challenge me. Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll play with them. Tell them that I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the disciple left, Old Master Lu continued, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely kill the patriarchs of the six families with my own hands. However, if I show enough strength, their disciples will probably escape. At that time, it¡¯ll be up to you guys.¡± The disciples¡¯ hearts immediately trembled. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ This night was destined to be turbulent. Late at night, a figure quietly arrived at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Xiaoran, come out.¡± Lu Xiaoran sensed his cousin¡¯s aura. As he opened the door, he asked in confusion, ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s going on? Why are you here in the middle of the night?¡± Lu Xiaochen said mysteriously, ¡°I have something to tell you. Tomorrow, our Lu family will probably launch a full-scale counterattack on the six families. Grandpa has already ordered that at that time, all the disciples have to participate in the battle. At that time, remember to follow me and not run around alone. ¡°Your cultivation level is too low. If you encounter the experts of the six families, it will be very dangerous. ¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart warmed slightly. His cousin was really good to him. However, he still pretended to ask. ¡°Are we going to counterattack the six families tomorrow? Can our Lu family afford to fight? Isn¡¯t the six families too powerful and about to defeat our Lu family?¡± Lu Xiaochen nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. That was originally the case. Grandpa even ordered us juniors to escape from Heaven Water City.¡± In the end, I didn¡¯t expect our Lu family¡¯s ancestor to actually come out of seclusion. ¡± ¡°Ancestor?¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. Could this so-called ancestor of the Lu family be referring to him? ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s our Lu family¡¯s ancestor.¡± Lu Xiaochen had a proud expression, as if he was talking about himself. ¡°Our Lu family¡¯s ancestor is a peerless big shot. You can¡¯t imagine how powerful he is at all. Let me tell you this. If he stands here and unleashes his aura, the two of us probably won¡¯t even be able to raise our heads. Do you understand? ¡°His cultivation is already powerful enough to instantly kill dozens or even a hundred of experts that are at our level. ¡°That¡¯s right. a hundred God Slaying Realm experts.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°His cultivation level should at least be above the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. No, it should at least be above the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. This is because he can instantly save Grandpa and increase Grandpa¡¯s cultivation to the Ten Domain Martial God Realm.¡± It¡¯s even possible that he¡¯s a God King Realm expert. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Hearing this, he could almost determine that the other party was talking about him. However, wasn¡¯t his cousin too good at bragging? If he continued to brag like this, he might even become a God Monarch Realm expert. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± After coughing lightly, Lu Xiaoran interrupted Lu Xiaochen. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, right?¡± Lu Xiaochen waved his hand as if he was giving instructions. ¡°You¡¯re still young and your cultivation level is relatively low. Therefore, you don¡¯t understand at all how powerful our Lu family¡¯s ancestor is! ¡°You¡¯ll know when you really reach my level of cultivation. ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to repeat myself to you right now. ¡°Because you don¡¯t understand how powerful Patriarch is at all. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± After a moment of silence, he nodded and immediately said, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯ll go back first. Maintain a high vigilance tonight and open all the array formations. Let¡¯s not give the people from the six families a chance to attack us.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± After the two of them bade farewell, Lu Xiaoran turned around and began to ponder in his room. Looks like the Lu family had already recognized him as their ancestor. This was actually good. Lu Xiaoran had previously thought that since the Lu family was good to him, he should help the Lu family. Because the Lu family was too weak, it was not safe for him to stay here. Another thing was that he might have to face many powerful enemies in the future. He might as well nurture more useful geniuses. After all, he would need them sooner or later. Now that he had this opportunity, he might as well take advantage of the situation and help the Lu family increase their strength. It was just like the Heaven Demon Sect. If the overall strength of the faction was not enough, he would sooner or later have to step in. He would use his status as the Lu family¡¯s ancestor to increase the Lu family¡¯s strength. Then, he would hide in the dark and continue to cultivate. In a few more years, after his cultivation increased to a sufficient level, he would not have to be afraid of being exposed. He would find a chance to test it. ¡­ In a certain tomb in the Divine World under the starry sky, a figure crawled out of the tomb in a sorry state. He could not help but sit on the grass and curse. ¡°Damn it, why is the Divine World also like this? Where are all the tombs empty?¡± ¡°Am I, Han Zhen, that unlucky? I found more than a thousand tombs, but they were all cleaned out.¡± Han Zhen did not know if he had been possessed. Ever since he encountered the Jun Family¡¯s Jun Wuhui, his luck had been very poor. Basically, he had encountered all kinds of bad luck. Now,he was not even able to benefit from tomb robbing. It had to be known that this was the thing he relied on the most. For so many years, the reason why he was able to become a big shot from scratch was mainly because of tomb robbing, street robbing, and scheming. Now, he could not pick up scraps from the street stalls because there were no street stalls in the Divine World. It was even more impossible for him to scheme against others. This was the Divine World. If he wanted to scheme against others here, he would be doomed if he accidentally got involved with some super big shot. This was not the lower realm. In the lower realm, with his God Realm cultivation technique, he could quickly escape. Here, he was only a small piece of trash. There were even more God Realm cultivation techniques. What was even more ridiculous was that he could not even find a tomb to rob. The tombs in this Divine World were all cleaner than the bottom of his feet. He could not even find a single divine crystal. Could it be that his luck had already been destroyed? Therefore, from now on, would he become ordinary? Become an ordinary passerby? Damn, he didn¡¯t want to be a passerby! After taking a deep breath, he slowly stood up from the ground and clenched his fists. ¡°I, Han Zhen, will never be a passerby! I want to be rich! I want to become stronger! I want to become the chosen one!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light suddenly descended from the nine heavens and landed in front of him. ¡°Ding! Sensing that the host has finally become a man, the manly system is activated. Do you wish to bind?¡± Han Zhen was stunned. ¡°The manly system? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The manly system is a system formed to create a true man. After being bound, it can give its master certain reward by doing missions. The rewards include but are not limited to various divine pills, divine techniques, divine weapons, and so on.¡± Han Zhen frowned slightly. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. With his IQ of 250, he knew clearly that it was impossible for the heavens to give him a free lunch. If someone told you that he had a flatbread and that he would give it to you as long as you did as he said, there would definitely be a problem. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to bind. First, tell me this. Where are you from?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I came from. What¡¯s important is that I can help you become a supreme being.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just become a supreme being yourself?¡± The system :¡±¡­¡± Han Zhen¡¯s words instantly made the system speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t need to become a supreme being. I only need to nurture others¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t want to be a supreme expert yourself? Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡± The system :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright then. Looks like I can¡¯t rest.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t rest until I get what I want!¡± Han Zhen was silent for a moment before directly sneering. ¡°Are you stupid? How can someone like you nurture an expert? You talk like a retard.¡± The system :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to feel sorry for others?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not human. Why are you being so greasy?¡± The system :¡±¡­¡± ¡°How am I greasy? This is a great opportunity for you. It¡¯s fate!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Is this who you are? You¡¯re a coward but you still like to argue. Why are you called Han Zhen? You should be called Han Runs or Han Argues!¡± ¡°You want to know who I am? I¡¯m your father, idiot!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Zhen directly shattered the golden light in front of him. ¡°What the hell? Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? You want to enter my body and then possess my soul? Hehe, I, Han Zhen, have roamed the martial world for more than two thousand years and have seen all kinds of things. ¡°Do you really think you can fool me with your methods? I have been roaming about for a long time!¡± With that said, he continued to search for the next tomb. ¡­ At this moment, a certain door to the Divine World suddenly opened. A beautiful figure in a black dress suddenly walked out slowly from the door. ¡°Hah! Is this the Divine World? I didn¡¯t expect to finally arrive at the Divine World after so many years.¡± Ling Xinyue had actually broken through to the God Realm a few years ago. However, she did not want to come to the Divine World. The main reason was that she did not want to see the bastard who had taken advantage of her and made her call him ¡°Dad¡± countless times! Therefore, even though she had broken through to the God Realm long ago, she still spent several years in the lower realm. Because Lu Xiaoran had previously converted the spirit energy into divine power in the lower realm, and the air contained a portion of the divine power, she could also absorb the divine power to cultivate. Recently, after she broke through to the first level of the True God Realm, the thin divine power of the lower realm was no longer able to provide her with normal cultivation. Therefore, she had no choice but to come to the Divine World. ¡°I hope I don¡¯t encounter that bastard again this time.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a blood-colored figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed beside her. Chapter 325 - How Is My Father? ¡°Save¡­ my life.¡± After the other party said this softly, this person fell into a coma. Ling Xinyue originally did not want to save this person. After all, she was once a Demon Venerable and did not have the heart of a saint. However, when she saw the other party¡¯s face, she was instantly shocked. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re my father¡¯s disciple? Is your name Zhuge something?¡± In the next second, Ling Xinyue¡¯s face could not help but burn slightly. Why was she referring to that guy as her father again? Ahhh, how embarrassing. No, she had to change this bad habit. However, she quickly shook her head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this now. She seems to be being pursued. I should bring her away first.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Xinyue immediately brought Zhuge Ziqiong and quickly escaped. Not long after she left, golden light flashed in the world. A monk in a kasaya and a huge Bodhi Bead appeared in this world. He looked at the blood on the ground and could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Amitabha, I didn¡¯t expect this demon to be able to escape after being struck by my Meru Divine Palm. However, I¡¯ve already left a mark on your body¡­ You definitely won¡¯t be able to escape from my palm.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the monk sat cross-legged, pressed his palms together, and recited the Buddhist scripture. A faint golden fluctuation slowly spread in all directions. ¡­ On Ling Xinyue¡¯s side, she did not dare to stop as she carried Zhuge Ziqiong. She only stopped after traveling nearly 30,000 kilometers. At this moment, the eastern horizon had already fallen into deep darkness. That was a sign before dawn! It was also the darkest moment of the day when the Yin aura was the heaviest! Perhaps because her body had absorbed a lot of Yin aura on its own, Zhuge Ziqiong, who was in Ling Xinyue¡¯s arms, began to slowly wake up. After seeing Ling Xinyue, Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s scarlet eyes revealed a slight surprise. ¡°It¡¯s you? You came to the Divine World too?¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ling Xinyue quickly landed on the ground and placed Zhuge Ziqiong on the ground. Zhuge Ziqiong took out a small bottle of divine blood from her storage bag and drank it to replenish her strength. Then, she immediately used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to repair the injuries on her body. ¡°Hah!¡± After repairing her injuries, she let out a long turbid breath. ¡°Fortunately, Master taught me the Azure Thearch Longevity Art at the divine level. With this, I can repair the injuries of my body. Otherwise, I would have long been captured by that old baldy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is that baldy chasing after you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? I¡¯m a zombie, and he¡¯s a baldy. Their slogan has always been to kill demons. If they don¡¯t kill me, what are they supposed to do? Date me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, a baldy doesn¡¯t know love.¡± After Ling Xinyue muttered, the two of them stopped talking. The air was somewhat awkward for a moment. After a while, Ling Xinyue finally mustered her courage and continued, ¡°Um¡­ is my father doing alright?¡± After saying this, she felt her face burn. She swore that she definitely did not miss Lu Xiaoran. She only wanted to know where he was and how he was doing. If he was doing well, she would definitely be unhappy. If Lu Xiaoran was not doing well, she would definitely be in a good mood. That¡¯s right. She only wanted to know the news of his embarrassment. She had only phrased it in this way in case Zhuge Ziqiong did not want to tell her. Zhuge Ziqiong shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my master in a few years.¡± ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you guys together?¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s beautiful face suddenly revealed a trace of worry. Zhuge Ziqiong continued, ¡°We were actually forced to come to the Divine World. Back then, Ye Chen from the Ye family chose to self-destruct. Master had no choice but to open the door to the Divine World and bring us into it.¡± However, because there were too many people who entered and because the door to the Divine World was somewhat unstable due to the fluctuation of Ye Chen¡¯s self-destruction, almost all of us entered the Divine World separately. My master had also said that after he arrived at the Divine World, he would go to the Divine World¡¯s Lu family. ¡°As long as we find the Lu family of the Divine World, we can find my master. ¡± ¡°Did you find him yet?¡± Ling Xinyue hurriedly asked, and Zhuge Ziqiong shook her head. ¡°No. My master¡¯s family might be too powerful, so I don¡¯t have any clues yet. My previous cultivation level was at the first level of the God Creation Realm. Later, in the past year, I was chased by that baldy. Although I¡¯ve increased to the first level of the God Production Realm, I didn¡¯t have the time to investigate the whereabouts of the Lu family.¡± A worried expression could not help but flash in Ling Xinyue¡¯s eyes. Could he be dead? The Divine World was so dangerous. No matter how powerful he was in the lower realm, he was still not invincible in the Divine World. No, why should she be worried about him? He was a big liar and a big baddie! It would be best if he died. However, at this moment, Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Xinyue did not have a powerful cultivation like Zhuge Ziqiong, so she could not sense what Zhuge Ziqiong could sense. Zhuge Ziqiong said with a solemn expression, ¡°That baldy left a Buddhist mark on me. He has already found me.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s expression also instantly changed. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Leave quickly. His cultivation is very powerful and is already at the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. We¡¯re not his match.¡± ¡°Then come with me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve never cultivated a Buddhist cultivation technique, so I can¡¯t undo the Buddhist mark he planted. No matter where I escape, he will chase after me. If you don¡¯t leave, the two of us won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Ling Xinyue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But if you fall into his hands, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± ¡°I can only say that I¡¯ll try my best. If I really die, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Master still has a drop of my blood essence. Master can revive me.¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t the effect gradually decrease as one¡¯s cultivation increases?¡± Ling Xinyue had once been revived by Lu Xiaoran with the Body Modeling Mark, so she knew very well that even if one could be revived, the price one needed to pay to be revived by the Body Modeling Mark was very high. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t leave, none of us will be able to escape. Hurry up and leave!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong berated. Ling Xinyue clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Then, she immediately turned around and left. ¡°Take care!¡± She did not have much choice. Zhuge Ziqiong was right. She was useless here! Although a True God Realm expert could be considered the number one expert in the world in the lower realm, they were still trash and ants here. She would die if she stayed. Moreover, she was not like Zhuge Ziqiong, who had Lu Xiaoran behind her. Even if it was very difficult for her to be revived, she could still be revived. However, if Ling Xinyue died, she would really die! Therefore, she could not die. Ling Xinyue had just left when she felt a powerful force behind her. This force was so powerful that it was suffocating. Because the force was too powerful, it even made the phantom of a Buddha appear in the sky. ¡°How powerful!¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s pupils immediately constricted, and the hair on her entire body stood on end. This was the first expert she had encountered in the Divine World. When she was in the lower realm, she had already felt extreme fear towards the strength of her True God Realm. However, at this moment, after arriving in the Divine World and sensing the strength of the true experts of the Divine World, she finally understood that her mere True God Realm cultivation was really nothing. If the other party¡¯s cultivation was placed in the lower realm, he would probably be able to easily destroy the entire world. ¡°Is this the realm of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm? A Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert is already so powerful. I wonder how powerful the realms after the Ten Domain Martial God Realm are?¡± The Divine World was really too terrifying! At this moment, the battle had already begun. Even though Zhuge Ziqiong and the other party were already 500 kilometers away, Ling Xinyue could not help but tremble. In the horizon, there was a pure golden light above and a black demon light mixed with blood below. The lights of several colors attacked and resisted each other together. It was as if one was righteous and the other was evil. Neither of them was willing to give in at all. No one was willing to be the first to admit defeat. Powerful and vast divine power spread out endlessly. The energy in the world seemed to have been stirred by the two of them. The wind and clouds kept flowing in all directions. Even though Ling Xinyue was very far away, the wind still forced her to circulate the divine power in her body to form a defensive barrier to resist. Originally, with the help of the power of darkness, Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s blood-colored demon light seemed to be able to resist a little. Even though she was still suppressed by the other party, the speed of the suppression was slow. However, at this moment, a trace of dawn suddenly appeared in the eastern horizon. A golden sun beam tore through the dark sky like a sharp sword, bringing light. Purple energy came from the east, and the righteous aura of the world spread at this moment. Because of the intervention of the Heaven and Earth righteous aura, the Buddha phantom in the sky seemed to have become even stronger, and Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s strength was suppressed by the Heaven and Earth righteous aura. One¡¯s strength was increased, while the other party¡¯s strength was decreased. The outcome could be imagined. The Buddha instantly suppressed Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s blood essence. Zhuge Ziqiong had been defeated! When the sun completely soared out, Zhuge Ziqiong and Buddha¡¯s auras also disappeared from their spots. Ling Xinyue rushed back quickly and was extremely shocked when she saw the scene! A huge abyss more than 100,000 feet long and 300,000 feet deep had already appeared where the Buddha and Zhuge Ziqiong had fought just now. It was as if a huge mouth had opened on the ground, as if it could devour everything. Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart turned extremely cold. ¡°This is bad. Zhuge Ziqiong was killed by Buddha? No, there¡¯s still Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s aura in the air. She wasn¡¯t killed, but captured?¡± Chapter 326 - My Patriarchs Divine Might Is Unparalleled ¡°No, I have to find someone to save her.¡± Ling Xinyue was just about to leave when she stopped in the blink of an eye. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I clearly wanted to separate from that bastard Lu Xiaoran. Why should I save his disciple? Can¡¯t I just let his disciple fend for herself? It has nothing to do with me!¡± However, she quickly became conflicted again. ¡°She¡¯s not Lu Xiaoran. Although I hate Lu Xiaoran, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She¡¯s only Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. What does she have to do with Lu Xiaoran?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll go and find someone to help.¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the arena of Heaven Water City. Old Master Lu had already arrived early. He placed his hands behind his back and stood proudly in the center of the arena. He was like a spear that towered into the sky and supported the world of the Lu family. Outside the arena, the heads of the six families stared fixedly at the arena, their eyes revealing a dense chill. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old dog from the Lu family to really have the guts to accept our challenge.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he severely injured by a holy Demon Sect elder? Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t the holy Demon Sect¡¯s returned since last night? Could something¡­ have happened?¡± However, before the six of them could finish discussing, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°A bunch of idiots. How could my senior brother fail?¡± The six family masters were immediately shocked. They turned around in unison, cupped their hands, and bowed to the other party. ¡°Greetings, Elder Long.¡± ¡°You cowardly pigs. You actually don¡¯t know how to seize the opportunity after receiving the support of my Netherworld Sect. Last night, my senior brother had already gone to the Lu family and severely injured the Lu family¡¯s master. Yet, you¡¯re still being cowardly here? You¡¯re simply stupid to the extreme.¡± Everyone immediately said, ¡°Elder Long, please forgive us. It¡¯s really because that old fart from the Lu family doesn¡¯t seem to be severely injured. Other than that, it¡¯s been an entire night and we haven¡¯t seen Elder Wu return.¡± Moreover, the elites our families sent out to kill the Lu family disciples have not returned, so we¡¯re just a little worried. ¡± ¡°The head of the Lu family is only pretending to be fine. He¡¯s only putting on a strong front to scare you. As for why my senior brother didn¡¯t return, he¡¯s always been idle. After making a move, he might have found a place to try to obtain some comprehension. You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Moreover, even if my senior brother really made a mistake, wouldn¡¯t I still be here to suppress him? He was just a small patriarch of the Lu family. Could he really deal with me? ¡°As for the so-called elite disciples of your families, the highest cultivation level of those disciples is only at the God Slaying Realm. ¡°With such cultivation, it¡¯s very normal for them to make a mistake when they go out to kill the Lu family disciples. Any one or two God Creation Realm cultivators can easily destroy an entire army of those experts. What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± The family masters looked at each other when they heard this. After taking a deep breath, their eyes and expressions became firm. ¡°Elder Long is right. We were too cautious. We¡¯ll go and destroy the Lu family now.¡± Everyone cupped their hands in unison and stepped into the arena. After they stepped into the arena, Elder Long could not help but frown. ¡°Senior Brother, where did you go? Why haven¡¯t you returned?¡± In the arena, Old Master Lu sensed everyone¡¯s aura and suddenly opened his eyes. In the next moment, the voices of the family heads reached Old Master Lu and the surrounding people. ¡°Brother Lu, how have you been? I¡¯m the head of the Zhang family, Zhang Shengnan.¡± ¡­ ¡°Elder Lu, I¡¯m the head of the Li family, Li Chenxu. I¡¯ve come to seek guidance.¡± ¡­ ¡°Elder Lu, do you mind if my Chen family accompanies you?¡± ¡­ ¡°Elder Lu, today¡¯s battle will be decided by life and death! Victory or defeat will all depend on the heavens. Elder Lu, please don¡¯t blame us.¡± ¡­ ¡°Elder Lu, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us in this battle!¡± ¡­ The six family heads attacked together. Before the pressure was released, their suppressive auras had already made one¡¯s heart palpitate. The disciples of the six families were all overjoyed and smug. With the auras of the six family heads and their strength, it was enough for them to easily crush Old Master Lu. Once Old Master Lu was killed, no one in the entire Lu family would be able to stop the six families. At that time, the entire Heaven Water City would completely fall into the hands of the six families. All the resources of the Lu family would be divided between the six families! They had even seen the tragic scene of the Lu family being destroyed. Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking expression. To be honest, if not for the fact that he had encountered the Lu family¡¯s ancestor, he would really be helpless against these shameless people. However, now, with the help of the ancestor, he looked at these people as if he was looking at a few stupid and arrogant ants. The people from the Lu family also clenched the weapons in their hands tightly behind Old Master Lu. They began to slowly circulate their cultivation techniques, prepared to attack at any time to hunt the disciples of the six large families. The six family heads slowly flew in front of Old Master Lu. Their eyes were filled with contempt and disdain, as if they had long seen through Old Master Lu¡¯s disguise. ¡°Elder Lu, there are six of us. I¡¯ll let you attack first.¡± Old Master Lu smiled coldly. ¡°Why are you guys so nice today? You¡¯re even letting me attack first?¡± The few of them looked at each other and the corners of their mouths could not help but curl up slightly. Did Old Master Lu not dare to attack? There was probably something wrong with him! Indeed, he was injured. Otherwise, with his violent temper and his usual contempt for the few of them, he would have directly attacked and wouldn¡¯t have wasted his breath on them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If Elder Lu is unwilling, we can attack first.¡± After learning that Old Master Lu was indeed injured, everyone became even more impudent. Old Master Lu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. Perhaps for the few of us, this will be the final battle. Moreover, it¡¯s six of you against one. In that case, since you¡¯re willing to let me attack first, I¡¯ll respectfully accept.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Old Master Lu had already begun to circulate the cultivation technique in his body. Boundless strength soared crazily in his body. The few of them did not understand and sneered. It was as if he felt that Old Master Lu¡¯s actions were extremely laughable, as if he was a fool. Pretend! Continue to pretend! They wanted to see how long he could keep pretending! ¡°Elder Lu, don¡¯t waste your energy. The current you is no match for us at all. Kneel and beg for mercy. Perhaps we¡¯ll leave you a way out later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we let you attack first, your fate today has long been destined.¡± ¡°That might not be the case.¡± The corner of Old Master Lu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He took a step forward and a thunderclap suddenly sounded in the sky. In the next moment, he closed his fingers and formed a hand saber. He raised his hand and slashed. The saber beam instantly spread for ten thousand meters. The powerful pressure made one¡¯s heart palpitate. At this moment, the clouds in the sky spread to both sides, as if they had been scattered into a clean blue sky! Who could resist the saber beam? It slashed fiercely at one of the family heads. Almost in an instant, it was as if lightning had slid down. Immediately after, before the other party could react, the saber beam slashed the other party in half from the top of his head. Old Master Lu¡¯s attack did not lose its momentum. The saber beam slashed straight onto the ground. Boom! A huge hole was directly torn in the ground? It was as if a dark gate had been opened! In the sky, with a crisp sound, the other party¡¯s body was split into two in the sky in the next second. Golden blood sprayed wantonly. It did not even last for a second before the other party fell fiercely to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Bang bang! With two consecutive sounds, the other party¡¯s body directly exploded on the ground. If not for the fact that his powerful God Production Realm cultivation had already strengthened his body to a certain level, he would have directly turned into two pools of blood. The rumbling on the ground had not stopped, nor had the trembling stopped. However, the entire arena was really silent. That¡¯s right, it was deathly silent! Almost everyone was dumbfounded! Wasn¡¯t Old Master Lu injured? What a joke! It was simply impossible for an injured person to unleash a move so quickly and conveniently. Moreover, this saber move was so powerful! It had instantly killed a top-notch ninth level God Production Realm expert! How did Old Master Lu do this? Even at his peak, it was impossible for him to do this. Old Master Lu¡¯s heart surged! How awesome! This was too awesome! As expected of the ancestor, a random medicinal pill from the ancestor had allowed him to reach such a powerful level. He really did not dare to imagine how powerful he would be if he could obtain a few words of guidance from the ancestor! This ancestor was simply arrogant and cool! At this moment, the few family heads in the sky had already woken up. However, their eyes were still filled with shock and fear as they looked at Old Master Lu. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not injured? How is this possible?¡± Old Master Lu smiled coldly. ¡°Are you shocked? Unfortunately, there¡¯s no need for a dead person to know so much!¡± A simple sentence revealed a dense killing intent that immediately made everyone¡¯s expressions change. ¡°He wants to attack us! Spread out!¡± Unfortunately, after one¡¯s cultivation increased, not only would one¡¯s strength improve, but so would their speed. Old Master Lu had just escaped from the gates of hell and was feeling aggrieved. Now that he had obtained Lu Xiaoran¡¯s help and his cultivation had increased greatly, how could he tolerate these people? With a sweep of his cold gaze, his body also teleported away at the same time. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Li Chenxu of the Li family. Chapter 327 - All Rise, Ancestor Is Awesome! ¡°So fast!¡± Li Chenxu was shocked. Just as he was about to defend, Old Master Lu had already punched his arms. Crack! The huge force broke his arms on the spot, and his body fell heavily to the ground like a cannonball. Boom! The entire arena trembled violently at this moment. When the other family heads saw this, they were even more desperate and wanted to speed up their escape. Unexpectedly, Old Master Lu seemed to be prepared. His hands formed a seal in the air, and in an instant, the entire arena was enveloped by an array formation. Bang bang bang¡­ The few of them collided with the array formation and were bounced back again. / The disciples of the six families who were watching the battle could not help but tremble. Their eyes widened in fear, their eyes filled with panic. This was not right! When they arrived, they had said that it was clearly the patriarchs of their six families who had joined forces to kill the patriarch of the Lu family. Why was it that when the six of them really fought, they were still pressed to the ground? One of them was even killed on the spot. They were all fine when they arrived, but in the end, they could not even return. ¡°This is¡­ an array formation? When did you set up an array formation?¡± Zhang Shengnan¡¯s expression was gloomy. Old Master Lu smiled coldly. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m not prepared? Do you think it¡¯s possible to escape from under my nose after coming here with the intention to kill me?¡± As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of another family head. He punched out with a dense divine power and did not give the other party any chance to defend. He directly smashed into the other party¡¯s shoulder, smashing the other party into the ground just like how he smashed the previous Li family¡¯s family head. Half of the other party¡¯s shoulder had already been completely bent 90 degrees back. Then came the third, fourth, and fifth family heads. None of the five family masters escaped. They were all smashed by Old Master Lu. A few light spots landed fiercely in the center of the arena. Their positions were extremely precise and could be said to be godly archers, making the arena tremble again and again. It became more and more violent. Immediately after, Old Master Lu transformed into the strongest golden light and smashed into the ground. It made the wall beside the arena tremble violently. Four of the five family heads¡¯ injuries recovered slightly. Their bodies reacted and were immediately prepared to escape. Unfortunately, just as they were about to escape, their figures were suppressed by Old Master Lu¡¯s aura. In the next second, Old Master Lu¡¯s fist pierced through Li Chenxu¡¯s chest. Li Chenxu¡¯s eyes widened as his entire body bent 90 degrees. His face was almost pressed against Old Master Lu¡¯s. Old Master Lu continued with his punch, and divine power erupted, sweeping out in a 360-degree direction and fiercely surging onto the chests of the remaining four people. With a crisp cracking sound, the four of them were sent flying in unison and smashed fiercely onto the huge wall on all four sides. If not for the array formation stopping them, the four of them would have been blasted tens of thousands of meters away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on! Kill me!¡± Old Master Lu roared. His arm pierced through Li Chenxu¡¯s chest and raised him high. Then, he struck the top of his head with his palm. Golden blood exploded and directly sent him to the afterlife. He was like an excited lion wantonly ravaging its prey. This terrifying scene made everyone present shudder as if they were facing an ancient demon beast! The Zhang family head gritted his teeth. ¡°Old Ghost Lu, have you been hiding your strength? Just for today? Have you been scheming against us all along?¡± Old Master Lu threw Li Chenxu¡¯s corpse to the ground and smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t describe me as being so shameless. I¡¯m not as shameless as you bastards. It¡¯s all thanks to my Lu family¡¯s ancestor that I can be where I am today!¡± Everyone was suddenly shocked. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu family¡¯s ancestor? Since when did the Lu family have an ancestor?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ My Lu family¡¯s ancestor is blessed by the heavens. How can he be known by you mere ants? Die!¡± Old Master Lu took a step and instantly arrived beside the other family head. His violent divine power firmly locked onto the other party like a wild wolf locking onto a rabbit. Sensing the aura that pounced at him, the family head was so frightened that his legs turned weak and he wet his pants. However, at this moment, the array formation that enveloped the sky above the arena was suddenly torn apart by a black light. The moment this black light tore through the array formation, its momentum did not decrease as it headed straight for Old Master Lu. As if he had long expected this, Old Master Lu circulated his divine power and immediately circulated his body to teleport out. The black light was too fast and did not change its path. It directly pierced through the family head¡¯s chest and blasted a three-meter-tall hole in the arena, almost tearing apart the entire arena. Old Master Lu looked at the sky. There, a black-robed figure slowly walked down. His expression became more solemn because the other party¡¯s cultivation was two realm levels higher than his. The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the greater the difference between realms. Although this was only two realms, it was enough to deal a fatal blow to him. The remaining three family masters immediately retreated to the other party¡¯s side. ¡°Elder Long, you¡¯ve finally made a move.¡± The disciples of the six families finally heaved a sigh of relief. Old Master Lu¡¯s powerful performance just now made them shudder in fear. Some of them were even prepared to return to escape with their wealth. They did not expect Elder Long of the Netherworld Sect to come out in the end. With Elder Long here, this battle was almost certain. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but the expressions of the Lu family members were somewhat solemn. Lu Tiannan transmitted his voice. ¡°Father, the other party¡¯s cultivation is so powerful. It¡¯s much stronger than your aura.¡± Old Master Lu said coldly, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Can you still hold on?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t hold on, do you think our Lu family can still survive in this world today?¡± ¡°Then you should hold on.¡± Old Master Lu took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°You¡¯re an elder of the Netherworld Sect. Why are you interfering in our Heaven Water City¡¯s matters? You should know that you¡¯re from the Demon Sect. If we publicize this, your Demon Sect will probably not feel good, right? At that time, the other righteous sects will definitely not sit idly by.¡± Zhang Shengnan and the others sneered. ¡°Old Dog Lu, do you really think you¡¯re a big shot just because you¡¯re strong enough to bully us?¡± ¡°Today, with Elder Long here, you will definitely die!¡± ¡°Elder Long, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Kill him and Heaven Water City will be ours.¡± However, Elder Long ignored them and stared fixedly at Old Master Lu. After a while, he said, ¡°Your cultivation is not bad. Originally, I wanted to kill you, but our Netherworld Sect has always cherished talent. If you¡¯re willing to join our Netherworld Sect, I can give you an elder position. From now on, Heaven Water City will be under your control.¡± Zhang Shengnan and the other two family masters were instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Elder Long, are¡­ are you joking?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Long. Isn¡¯t the Heaven Water City supposed to be given to us? Why do you want him to be in charge?¡± ¡°Elder Long, aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable?¡± If Old Master Lu really controlled the Heaven Water City, wouldn¡¯t the Lu family be the one to call the shots in the future? Moreover, they had previously gone against the Lu family. This was almost equivalent to sending them to the tiger¡¯s den. Unfortunately, as soon as he finished speaking, Elder Long swept his gaze over coldly. ¡°Why should we explain to you what our Netherworld Sect does?¡± ¡°Elder Long, isn¡¯t your Netherworld Sect toying with us?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Long waved his hand and slapped the other party¡¯s head on the spot. Bang! With a palm strike, he directly slapped the other party¡¯s head into a golden blood mist that filled the sky. The family head immediately fell straight down like a kite with a broken string and smashed fiercely onto the ground. This scene instantly petrified Zhang Shengnan and the other family head on the spot. Their hearts trembled, and no one dared to say another word. Elder Long glanced at the two of them and they immediately lowered their heads. ¡°Hmph! A mere ant dares to bark in front of me.¡± Then, his gaze landed on Old Master Lu again. The reason why he wanted to subdue Old Master Lu was because the other party had already broken through to the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. To the Demon Sect, there was no eternal enemy. There were only eternal benefits. Old Master Lu¡¯s cultivation was enough to make their Netherworld Sect value him. If Elder Long could absorb him into the Netherworld Sect, they would obtain another extraordinary force. ¡°How is it? Have you considered it?¡± Old Master Lu was not going to consider this offer at all. After all, joining the Demon Sect would mean death. Even if the Demon Sect did not harm you, the righteous path in the world would not let you off. As long as one was not stupid, they would basically not choose to join the Netherworld Sect. ¡°Sorry, our Lu family doesn¡¯t have much say. We¡¯re not worthy of a large sect like the Netherworld Sect.¡± Elder Long¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Have you thought it through? You might not be able to bear the price of rejecting our Netherworld Sect!¡± Old Master Lu took a deep breath and immediately said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it from the beginning.¡± ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright!¡± Elder Long was so furious that he said ¡°alright¡± three times. The anger in his heart could be imagined. ¡°Those who obey me will prosper, and those who resist will die. The Lu family can be wiped out from Heaven Water City.¡± Elder Long spat out coldly as the aura in his entire body suddenly erupted. The six families were all overjoyed. This Lu family was simply courting death! Originally, they were worried that the Lu family would control the Heaven Water City. However, now, they did not have to worry at all. In front of Elder Long, the Lu family would definitely die! Even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal would not be able to save them! The aura of a fifth level Martial God covered the sky and the earth as it pressed down like a tide. In the sky, black clouds quickly gathered. Sensing the overwhelming aura, the hearts of the people from the Lu family trembled as they looked at the sky in fear. ¡°What a powerful cultivation!¡± The disciples of the six families were extremely excited. The Lu family being humiliated was what they wanted to see the most. However, at this moment, before Elder Long could attack Old Master Lu, a bolt of lightning suddenly shot from the sky above the Lu family and slashed apart the black cloud on the spot. ¡°As a mere member of the Netherworld Sect, do you think you have the right to mess with a member of my Lu family?¡± Chapter 328 - Start Living Ignobly That voice was like surging lightning, shaking the blood of countless cultivators in the entire Tianshui City. Some existences with lower cultivation even bled from their seven orifices on the spot. Although they were not dead, they had already fallen unconscious. This was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack! The strength of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm had already surpassed the level that ordinary God Realm experts could resist. The more exquisite the evolution of a small world, the greater the impact on the real world! The people below almost went crazy when they saw this sudden change. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura was too powerful. With just this aura, he could tear apart the black clouds in the sky. This extremely terrifying force was so powerful that it was merciless. Sensing the terrifying aura of Lu Xiaoran, Elder Long¡¯s body trembled slightly. When he saw Lu Xiaoran walk over in the void step by step with his hands behind his back and standing proudly in the clouds, he hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°Senior, I was ignorant. Please calm down.¡± ¡°If Senior can be magnanimous, our Netherworld Sect is willing to be your friend.¡± At this moment, although Lu Xiaoran was wearing a coat and a bamboo hat and his face could not be seen clearly, even if he did not say a word, just by standing there, he was already terrifying. Elder Long really did not dare to resist at all and could only suck up to Lu Xiaoran desperately. Unfortunately, regardless of whether he had the intention to resist or not, everything was already destined the moment he tried to attack the Lu family. Lu Xiaoran did not waste his breath. The moment he stepped into the sky above the arena, he raised his hand slightly, pushed up his cloak, and looked at the other party. In the next second, the Trinity True Eyes was activated, and the eternal flames directly began to burn on the surface of the other party¡¯s body. When the flames touched the flesh, they immediately emitted strange crackling sounds, making people shudder and have goosebumps. ¡°Ah! Senior! What are you doing?¡± Elder Long was shocked and exclaimed. Just as he was about to escape, eight lightning powers suddenly fell from the sky with a bang, forming a lightning cage that trapped him tightly. Eight Directions Thunder God! A divine technique that could even imprison the power of space! It was stronger, faster, and more convenient than array formations! Elder Long wanted to escape, but when he touched the lightning barrier of the Eight Directions Thunder God, he was instantly sent flying by the power of lightning. Bang! The power of lightning even caused his body to suffer a huge injury, and the burning of the eternal flames became even more intense. ¡°Ahhh¡­ Senior, I¡¯m an elder of the Netherworld Sect! If you kill me, the Netherworld Sect won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Senior, spare me. I was wrong, I was really wrong!¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯m willing to be your servant. I¡¯m willing to serve you as my master. Please spare me!¡± ¡­ That heart-wrenching scream resounded throughout Heaven Water City! One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­ The screams went from clear to hoarse, from high-pitched to sounds of annihilation. After resounding for dozens of breaths, the screams finally completely disappeared as the Elder Long turned into a pile of dust! As for his divine soul, a poisonous scorpion, it was directly absorbed into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body and refined by his divine soul! The air fell into a deathly silence. All the cultivators widened their eyes and were petrified on the spot. Their hearts had long been beating wildly, and they were at a loss. Was this person¡­ still human? He had only raised his hand slightly and touched the bamboo hat to create this indescribable divine flame and lightning. In front of the entire Tianshui City and everyone, he had easily refined a Netherworld Sect elder to death! With just these two simple moves? Was that all it took? No one could even sense the fluctuation of divine power. Was that all it took? Everyone did not doubt that he could definitely kill the other party with a single move. However, he did not. Instead, he slowly played him to death like a god dealing with ants. The other party was simply unable to resist at all. No! To be precise, in front of Elder Long, he was a god! However, Elder Long was clearly a fifth level Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert! That was already an existence that surpassed most cultivators in this world. However, in front of the Lu family¡¯s ancestor, he was still an ant. How terrifying was this? Just how powerful was the Lu family¡¯s ancestor? Everyone was afraid, and the people from the Lu family were extremely excited. Some people were even so excited that their eyes were red and they began to sob. In particular, Old Master Lu was so excited that tears flowed. This was their ancestor! This was their Lu family¡¯s ancestor! The ancestor of the Lu family was so powerful that no one in the entire Tianshui City could resist him. From today onwards, no matter where they went, they could proudly announce one thing. That was, their Lu family¡¯s ancestor could easily kill a Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert as if he was crushing an ant. ¡°Long live Ancestor!¡± Someone began to shout, and then the entire Lu family disciples began to shout. In the next moment, the entire Heaven Water City was filled with the excited shouts of the Lu family disciples. Lu Xiaoran, who was under the bamboo hat, could not help but be somewhat speechless. Couldn¡¯t these guys keep a low profile? Why are they shouting so loudly? However, now was not the time to talk about them because there were still other families. Lu Xiaoran slowly landed and floated in the air. He glanced at the disciples of the six families. With just a glance from the eyes hidden under a bamboo hat and a thin veil, it made everyone¡¯s hearts clench fiercely, as if they were being stared at by the death god. Zhang Shengnan and the others immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Senior, we know our mistake. Senior, please forgive us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior. We¡¯re willing to become servants of the Lu family. Senior, please forgive us.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not kill them. Instead, he grabbed the air and forcefully snatched a drop of everyone¡¯s blood essence from the space between their eyebrows before throwing it into Lu Tiannan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these people to you. Lu family¡¯s current patriarch, follow me.¡± ¡°Yes! As you wish, Ancestor.¡± Old Master Lu cupped his hands in response. Lu Xiaoran nodded and turned to leave. Although these people¡¯s cultivation was trash, it was still possible for them to do manual labor. Lu Xiaoran had already plundered a drop of their blood essence, so they could no longer resist. They could only be controlled by the Lu family and become their puppets. Next, Lu Xiaoran prepared to let the Lu family enter a cultivation period. The disciples of the six families could be taken in as slaves and could be used to maintain the operation of the Heaven Water City to earn more resources for the Lu family. ¡­ Half an hour later, in the Lu family¡¯s ancestral hall. Old Master Lu strode in and looked at the mysterious ancestor in front of him with respect. It was him who had easily resolved the crisis of the Lu family and saved her from death. He had even crushed the Netherworld Sect elder in an invincible manner, as if he was crushing a small ant. These two small matters made the entire Lu family completely become a god and become a unique supreme family in Tianshui City! Although he did not know the other party¡¯s name or had never seen the other party¡¯s true appearance, However, he did not doubt the other party¡¯s identity at all. This was because he sensed an extremely rich and familiar feeling from the other party¡¯s body. It was a feeling of being connected by blood. The other party must be the ancestor of the Lu family. There was no doubt. He did not even go through the blood recognition test. Of course, it did not matter even if he was not. Such a powerful expert wanted to be his ancestor. This was something that he could not obtain in his entire life. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, he prepared to cup his hands and bow. ¡°Lu Changlong, the 78th generation of the Lu family, greets¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Lu Xiaoran directly raised his hand and stopped him from kneeling. No matter what, this was still his biological grandfather. He still could not stand the other party kneeling to him. Moreover, he did not know if this would reduce one¡¯s lifespan or luck. Ever since he came into contact with the hot shots, Lu Xiaoran had been paying more attention to Fengshui and fate. After all, he did not want to die young. ¡°Ancestor?¡± Lu Changlong looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion, as if he did not understand Lu Xiaoran¡¯s meaning. Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and immediately explained, ¡°I don¡¯t like those complicated formalities.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. However, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, Ancestor. I still have to greet you.¡± ¡°I said no need.¡± ¡°No, no, I still need to do it.¡± ¡°If only you had invested a portion of your perseverance in bootlicking into your cultivation, I estimate that your current cultivation will not only be at the third level of the Ten Domains Martial God Realm.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Patriarch, you¡¯re wrong. If not for Patriarch, I would only be at the perfected tenth level of the God Creation Realm now and would be far from reaching the Ten Domains Martial God Realm! It¡¯s precisely because of Ancestor that Changlong successfully broke through.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He did not expect his grandfather to be so shameless. He coughed lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to waste my breath. I told you not to kneel. Just stand.¡± ¡°Ancestor, manners can¡¯t be crippled!¡± ¡°Then should I just leave?¡± Lu Changlong hurriedly said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t kneel. I¡¯ll be obedient.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated in the Lu family¡¯s ancestral ground for many years. Now, my cultivation has already reached the limit and I can¡¯t advance any further. Therefore, I plan to go out and wander around to see if I can obtain any opportunities.¡± ¡°However, your cultivation levels are really too weak. In order to prevent anyone from the Lu family from protecting themselves after I leave, I have to increase your cultivation. In the next two years, all the disciples of the Lu family are not allowed to go out. Everyone, gather and start cultivating. ¡± Lu Changlong was overjoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch. The disciples of the Lu family have long been waiting to be taught by you.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. In this way, the Lu family should be able to enter a period of peace. As long as that person from the Netherworld Sect did not cause trouble, it was basically not a problem. They had to start living ignobly! Chapter 329 - Demon Crossing Meeting Divine World, Netherworld Sect. Tens of thousands of elites had gathered in the Netherworld Sect¡¯s underground cave. Demon aura condensed into reality, forming countless dark crystals filled with demon aura on the cliff. On the highest stone pillar stood a figure in a black robe. He had a long face, an aquiline nose, and a sharp chin. Coupled with the cloak made of black demon beast feathers, he looked somewhat terrifying and did not look like a human. Two red lights filled with killing intent jumped in his scarlet eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been 3,000 years! In 3,000 years, our Netherworld Sect has never suffered such humiliation! ¡°The other party was not a righteous faction. They were only a small family in a small Heaven Water City. In the Divine World, they are extremely trash. ¡°They actually dared to kill two of our Netherworld Sect¡¯s elders! They even cut off the deployment of our Netherworld Sect¡¯s branch in Heaven Water City. ¡°The holy Demon Sect had never been so humiliated! ¡°Today, if we don¡¯t destroy Heaven Water City, how will our Netherworld Sect survive? Won¡¯t we become the laughing stock of the entire Demon Sect? ¡°Set off, target, Heaven Water City! ¡± In an instant, demonic winds roared and wind surged. ¡­ In the Divine World, at the Little Buddha Temple. A golden Buddhist light slowly landed in the temple. The light retreated, and a baldy holding an alms bowl slowly appeared. At this moment, another old monk in a red kasaya happened to walk out of the hall. ¡°Amitabha, Jue Yuan, you¡¯re finally back. Did you gain anything from your return this time?¡± Monk Jue Yuan raised his hand in return. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯m ashamed. After traveling for a few days, I¡¯ve only captured more than 400 demons. The strongest one is only a female God Creation Realm zombie.¡± Updated by VipNovel/ Com The abbot raised his eyebrows slightly and sighed faintly. ¡°Is that so? Looks like it¡¯s indeed a little difficult this time. The Bodhi Temple is holding the Demon Exorcism Meeting. All Buddhist branches have been asked to hand over a large number of demons. After all, the Demon Exorcism Meeting requires a total of 100 million demons. In total, each of our sects needs to pay at least 100,000 demons.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too useless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. My Little Buddha Temple has only gathered 70,000 demons over the years. We¡¯re still short of 30,000.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still our Little Buddha Temple¡¯s luck that we encountered too few demons. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a monstrous evil aura suddenly erupted in the distant sky. After sensing this evil aura, the two of them looked at each other. Not only were they not worried at all, but they were also overjoyed. ¡°What powerful demon aura. With such a dense demon aura and so much aura, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of demons.¡± ¡°There are so many demons. There¡¯s hope for us to complete the mission this time! Quick, gather the elders and disciples of the entire Little Buddha Temple and capture these unknown demons. Don¡¯t let a single one of them escape!¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he waited for several days in a row. The demons of the Netherworld Sect did not attack Heaven Water City and the Lu family, making him very puzzled. It had to be known that in order to prevent the sneak attack of the Netherworld Sect¡¯s demon, he had set up many array formations. He had spent several days and nearly two million divine crystals. Unfortunately, after waiting for a few days, the demons from the Netherworld Sect did not come. This made him somewhat depressed. Where were the demons? Could it be that the Netherworld Sect was also starting to back down these days? Were the demons also starting to care about being ignoble? They knew that he had killed two Demon Sect elders in a row, so could it be that they were afraid of him and did not dare to come casually? ¡°Strange, strange. After all, this Netherworld Sect is a demon sect! I killed two of their elders in a row¡­ Can they really tolerate this? This is really outrageous.¡± However, if the other party did not come, he had no choice. He could not find them himself and kill them all. After all, it was very disadvantageous for him if he did not fight on his home ground. At the very least, he could not perfectly use his array formation advantage. Of course, most importantly, he did not know where the Netherworld Sect was. In this way, after waiting for a few days, Lu Xiaoran, who had yet to see the demons from the Netherworld Sect arrive, could only choose to give up. He decided to nurture the Lu family first. At that time, when the Lu family was nurtured, he could worry less even if the Netherworld Sect came to find trouble with him. Or perhaps he could really leave the Lu family and not worry. He chose some mid-level and high-level cultivation techniques and taught them to the Lu family. Lu Xiaoran had not taught the Lu family the most important portion of his divine techniques and profundities. On the one hand, it was because he was wary. After all, he had to be wary of others. His grandfather and cousin were both very good to him, but what about the others in the Lu family? The Lu family alone had more than 100 to 200 direct descendants. Among so many people, who could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be one or two bad people? After all, what if they used the cultivation techniques he taught them to deal with him? On the other hand, even if no one in the Lu family dealt with him, it would still be very dangerous for him if he imparted the top-notch profundity and divine technique to them without holding back. In the end, if they offended someone outside and were soul-searched, it would also be very dangerous for him. Moreover, even if he only gave them some divine techniques, it was already enough for the Lu family to enjoy endlessly. After all, the Lu family only had one divine technique before. Other than that, even if he only casually threw out a few hundred of those unwanted divine weapons, he would still be able to indirectly increase the strength of the Lu family. Moreover, he could also empty out some of the space in the Mountain and River State Painting. Naturally, there were also many medicinal pills. This thing could increase one¡¯s strength the fastest. Only the heavens knew how excited Old Master Lu and the others were when they saw those divine weapons and divine techniques. Before Lu Xiaoran took out these things, they had never dared to hope that the Lu family would one day obtain so many divine techniques, divine weapons, and divine pills. This was really unimaginable. With these things, it was enough to advance the Lu family by a huge level. At the very least, they could reach a mid-level faction in the Divine World. ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯re really too good to us. Your unfilial grandson, Lu Changlong, will kneel for you.¡± Old Master Lu was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. He wanted to kneel and thank Lu Xiaoran on the spot. Lu Xiaoran hurriedly used his divine power to float him in the air. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to kneel? Why are you kneeling again?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s face was filled with sadness. ¡°Ancestor, could it be that you think Changlong¡¯s cultivation is too poor and he¡¯s not worthy of kneeling to you?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°When did I say that I despised your cultivation?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let Changlong kneel? As your descendant, Changlong should kneel to you. Other people¡¯s descendants kneel to their ancestor, but I can¡¯t kneel to my ancestor. Do you know that this is going to be a huge trauma for Changlong for many years?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± If Old Master Lu really knelt in front of Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran would be the one to suffer a huge trauma. If the other party was of the same generation as him, he would still be able to accept it. Or if the other party was a junior, it would be absolutely fine. However, he was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s grandfather. How could a grandfather kneel to his grandson? If that happened, the Netherworld would probably curse Lu Xiaoran and the heavens would also strike him with a few Purple Heaven Divine Lightning. In the end, he might even die a terrible death by choking to death in a pool. At that time, it would truly be a loss. ¡°Get up first. Don¡¯t kneel.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Get up first.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°If you get up, I¡¯ll secretly give you a golden luck dragon. Take it back and raise it well. I guarantee that your luck will be explosive. You¡¯ll be able to pick up money when you go out and win every bet. You¡¯ll also be able to avoid disasters when you walk. Your cultivation path will be smooth sailing.¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Old Master Lu immediately stood up. ¡°Ancestor, you even have the Golden Luck Dragon? Heavens, isn¡¯t this too magical? What else do you have?¡± Lu Xiaoran quietly stuffed a Golden Luck Dragon into the other party¡¯s palm. ¡°I have a lot of good things. Be good in the future. I¡¯ll give you more.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°In that case, thank you, Patriarch.¡± However, he quickly frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Patriarch, tell me, if you¡¯re willing to give me such a good Golden Luck Dragon, why aren¡¯t you willing to let me kneel to you?¡± This question really made Old Master Lu very curious. Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily. If it were anyone else, he would have long made them kneel and kowtow to him. However, this guy was his biological grandfather. How could he possibly let the other party kneel? However, it was not appropriate for him to say this. He only coughed lightly and immediately said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have to cut off all ties with the mortal world now. I definitely can¡¯t leave behind any kinship or feelings that I shouldn¡¯t have. Otherwise, it will cause all my previous efforts to go to waste.¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Old Master Lu gasped again. He looked at the figure of the Lu family¡¯s ancestor in front of him and could not help but be happy and proud. The ancestor was indeed powerful. He was actually about to sever his ties with the mortal world. Didn¡¯t this mean that the patriarch was already infinitely close to that realm? Was he about to ascend to become an immortal? Wouldn¡¯t the patriarch¡¯s cultivation be enough to look down on everyone in the entire Divine World? Heavens, was their Lu family going crazy? They were actually about to produce a big shot? No wonder Lu Xiaoran was so powerful and dared to fight the Netherworld Sect head-on without any fear. It seemed that the other party now had the strength. Perhaps his ancestor could even easily punch and kick a God Monarch Realm expert now, right? No, he had to take advantage of the fact that his ancestor was here to study and crazily increase his cultivation. After he brought it up, it would be best if he could trick the ancestor into helping him eliminate the families in a few nearby cities. At that time, his strength would increase further, and it would be enough for him to become famous throughout the world. Hehehe¡­ At this moment, Lu Xiaoran spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve taught you everything. Next, I want to talk to you about the philosophy and plan of our Lu family¡¯s future development.¡± Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only right. Please go ahead, Patriarch.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately said, ¡°From now on, the Lu family only has one rule, and that is to live ignobly.¡± Chapter 330 - Sword Call ¡°Live nobly?¡± Old Master Lu looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion. Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°No. Live ignobly. Not noble.¡± ¡°Oh! You mean to live cowardly?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I leave?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Ancestor, continue.¡± Old Master Lu waved his hand repeatedly. Lu Xiaoran snorted angrily. If not for the fact that the other party was his biological grandfather, he would not have bothered to teach him. What did the life and death of others have to do with him? However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, the other party was his grandfather. He couldn¡¯t just throw the other party away, right? ¡°Look at the situation this time. Why do the six families want to work together to deal with the Lu family? Isn¡¯t it because the Lu family has been too ostentatious these years? Everyone knows that the Lu family¡¯s strength is the strongest among the few large families.¡± Since it was the strongest existence, it would definitely pose a threat to the others. ¡°If a person is richer and stronger than the others, he will definitely be the most envied. ¡± Old Master Lu said angrily, ¡°Our Lu family is the strongest because we worked hard to cultivate. We didn¡¯t steal or rob.¡± ¡°No one said that you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s the human heart that¡¯s wrong. No matter how hard you work or how you improve yourself, as long as you¡¯re stronger than others and have more resources than others, you¡¯re guilty in their eyes.¡± They would not bother to understand that you cultivate diligently until three in the morning every day. In their eyes, they would only purely think that everyone should be equal. Why should you be stronger than me? In this world, the weak were prey to the strong. However, the premise of the law of the jungle was that one had to be powerful enough. If you were powerful enough to make them look up to you, naturally, no one would dare to deal with you. Everyone would come and suck up to you. No matter what you said, they would fight to hear it. However, if you¡¯re only a little stronger than them, then I¡¯m sorry. Everyone will work together to beat you down and make you weaker than everyone. At the very least, they have to drag you down and make you everyone¡¯s equal. ¡± 1 Old Master Lu fell silent. He was not shocked by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words. He had lived for so long and had experienced countless things. Therefore, he could also understand what Lu Xiaoran was talking about. He also knew that wealth should not be revealed. A long time ago, he had also lived very carefully. However, later, as his cultivation increased, he became arrogant. He had forgotten the theory of careful survival and instead believed in the survival of the fittest. Moreover, after so many years of peace, he had gradually forgotten the danger he was in. To be honest, this time, with Lu Xiaoran around to help, he became even more arrogant. However, in reality? If not for Lu Xiaoran, the Lu family would have almost been destroyed. Lu Xiaoran was Lu Xiaoran. No matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to accompany the Lu family forever. What would he do then? Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes regained some clarity and became more cautious. He nodded. ¡°Ancestor is right. Changlong has been too arrogant and complacent these days. From today onwards, the Lu family disciples will no longer go out and do their best to increase their strength.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Not bad, the Lu family had caught up. After a pause, he continued, ¡°In that case, go down and cultivate. I¡¯ve already handed out the divine techniques. You can just cultivate according to it. Take the medicinal pills evenly. Don¡¯t rely too much on medicinal pills. You have to pay more attention to your comprehension of the divine technique. Otherwise, if your concept is not enough, it will be a huge obstacle to your future cultivation.¡± In order to help you quickly increase your cultivation and not waste too much of your time, I made a secret realm here. All of you can enter the secret realm to cultivate and increase your cultivation speed. ¡°As for the divine weapons, I¡¯ll casually distribute them to disciples whose strength has increased to the God Creation Realm or above. If your cultivation level is too low, it¡¯s easy for you to become arrogant with a divine weapon. If you get robbed and lose out, it won¡¯t be a big deal. However, if you get killed, it will be very troublesome. ¡± ¡°Yes! Patriarch, I¡¯ll send the order immediately.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve set up a large number of array formations both inside and outside the Heaven Water City. If any enemies invade, I¡¯ll sense them at any time. All of you, enter seclusion and increase your strength. Leave the other trivial matters to the disciples of the six families who have just been recruited. Don¡¯t waste too much time.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Old Master Lu quickly retreated. Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly and looked at the many memorial tablets in the ancestral hall. He swept his gaze over the memorial tablets of Lu Qingshan and his wife and finally turned to leave. If he remembered correctly, it was Father¡¯s Day on Earth today, right? Unfortunately, his father from his previous life was not here, nor was his father from this life. He was all alone. Some people only knew how important they were when they lost something. However, even if his father was around, his father probably still wouldn¡¯t care much about him. He would either be busy working or cultivating. Although he did not believe in God or Buddha, he still hoped that the heavens could bless every father with a healthy and long life. After muttering a few words in his heart, Lu Xiaoran also returned to his courtyard and began to digest the treasures he had previously obtained. He had already eaten the Immortal Blood Pill and had taken a few. The effect was almost negligible now. Therefore, he did not need to eat anymore. He could wait until he found Lige and the others before giving it to them. What Lu Xiaoran could eat now were the Immortal Marrow Pill, the Profound Truth Immortal Lotus, and the immortal beast egg. That Profound Mahayana Monarch Pill could allow one¡¯s attack power to reach the God Monarch Realm in thirty breaths. It could not be used to increase one¡¯s cultivation. It was similar to the top-grade Martial Monarch Realm Pill in the lower realm¡ªthe Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill. However, this effect was shorter. The Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill lasted for 60 seconds, about 60 breaths, and this only lasted for 30 breaths. Lu Xiaoran felt that the rules of this medicinal pill were very wrong. This was because the Martial Monarch Realm Arrival Pill was refined from the bones and blood of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, and the Mahayana Martial Monarch Pill was refined from the bones and blood of a God Monarch Realm expert. Logically speaking, the effect of the Mahayana Monarch Realm Pill should also be able to last for 60 seconds. Lu Xiaoran threw it to a corner and could not be bothered with it. He began to swallow the Immortal Marrow Pill to increase his cultivation. As for the Profound Immortal Lotus and the immortal beast egg, Lu Xiaoran made them into delicious food before eating them. Good ingredients often needed a more meticulous cooking method to show their complete charm. In this world, good food was the only thing that never disappointed. This time, Lu Xiaoran cultivated in seclusion for an entire two years. Because of the help of the Great Dao Reincarnation, he had actually cultivated for four years in the secret realm! Coupled with the Immortal Marrow Pill, the immortal beast egg, the Profound Immortal Lotus, and the other profound-level natural treasures and medicinal pills, his cultivation reached another peak. He directly surpassed the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm and reached the sixth level of the Mahayana God King Realm. When the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert advanced to the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm, it was equivalent to completely evolving the various attributes. Starting from the Ten Domain Martial God Realm, cultivators had already reached the point where they could fight with things they created in small worlds. The Hundred Domain Battle God was a new breakthrough and was a strengthened version of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. As for the Thousand Domain Battle God, it developed the technique to its peak. For example, if the Ten Domain Martial God Realm could send out a God Realm ant to fight, the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm could already send out ten True God Realm and even God Creation Realm subordinates to fight. The Thousand Domain Battle God could even release more than a hundred God Production Realm experts or even dozens of Ten Domain Martial God Realm subordinates. This was basically how it worked. In fact, if one¡¯s cultivation had really reached the Ten Domain Martial God Realm, the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm, and the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm, they would not rely on such small tricks to fight. When they fought experts of the same realm, they would directly fight with their divine souls and collide their small worlds. If Lu Xiaoran, who had only broken through to the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm, was already like this, there was even less of a need to mention the Mahayana God King Realm experts. After all, such an expert¡¯s small world could already produce a Mahayana God King Realm. However, the other party¡¯s cultivation would still be inferior to his and would only be at the sixth level. In this way, if they really fought, it would be equivalent to two main bodies urging their divine souls to fight. When the small world¡¯s main bodies collided, they could also create powerful expert subordinates to fight. Of course, most of the time, this was unrealistic. This was because it was almost impossible for two powerful enemies to appear in a single area. Moreover, even if there was some friction, they would not foolishly run over to attack each other. It was not easy for everyone to cultivate to this level. No one wanted to be injured and affect their further cultivation. Lu Xiaoran found this very interesting. In his previous life, people would say that the richer one was, the stingier they were. In this cultivation world, those with strength were even more afraid of death. Everyone had cultivated for thousands or tens of thousands of years before finally cultivating to this realm. No one wanted to die. As for the top-notch experts who might occasionally appear in public, they only dared to appear because there were very few experts around. They were not worried about encountering other experts, and low-level cultivators were unable to pose a threat to them. What made Lu Xiaoran happy was that no one came to find trouble with him during this period. He did not know where that Netherworld Sect was. They had actually not even sent a single small fry. This was perfect for Lu Xiaoran and the Lu family to cultivate in peace. Wonderful. ¡­ On the other side, in the Divine World, at the entrance of the Taiyi Sword Dao, a beautiful figure was constantly pleading. ¡°Seniors, I really know your Tai Yi Sword Dao¡¯s Holy Son. Please let me go and see him. I really have something urgent to discuss with him.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Do you think you can meet our Tai Yi Sword Dao¡¯s Holy Son just because you want to?¡± The beautiful figure gritted her teeth. ¡°I spent an entire three years trying to find this place. How can I give up?¡± Therefore, she condensed all the divine power in her body and shouted, ¡°Li Changsheng, your junior sister, Zhuge Ziqiong, has been captured!¡± Chapter 331 - Sharp Sword ¡°How dare you! How dare you cause a scene at the entrance of the Taiyi Sword Sect?¡± The four Taiyi Sword Dao disciples directly drew their swords in an attempt to capture Ling Xinyue. Ling Xinyue¡¯s face could not help but turn pale. She spent two years and countless hardships before finally discovering that the Taiyi Sword Dao had produced a Holy Son whose Dao name was Li Changsheng. Therefore, she came to find Li Changsheng at all costs. Li Changsheng was also the only person who could save Zhuge Ziqiong. If even Li Changsheng could not save Zhuge Ziqiong, then Zhuge Ziqiong was really doomed. At this critical moment, a change suddenly happened in the Tai Yi Sword Dao¡¯s mountain gate. A sharp sword intent transformed into a pure white sword beam that shot into the sky and pierced through the void, making the world tremble. The clouds rose and then surged in all directions, as if they had been slashed apart by this sword intent. Strange phenomena appeared in the world, and the world became scary. The swords in the four of their hands began to tremble at this moment. It was not only them. In fact, at this moment, all the swords in the entire Tai Yi Sword Dao trembled. ¡°What a powerful sword intent?¡± At the entrance of the forbidden area, the old sweeper could not help but exclaim when he saw this. ¡°This child¡¯s sword intent is really world-shaking. In the entire Divine World, no one has been able to surpass him in the past ten thousand years.¡± He had only just stepped into the Ten Domain Martial God Realm, but his small world had already reached this level. It was indeed terrifying. If he could cultivate in peace, he would definitely become a Sword Monarch in less than a hundred years! However¡­ What a pity. ¡± The old man sighed faintly. The girl outside the mountain gate shouted just now. In the next moment, Li Changsheng¡¯s anger transformed into sword intent that filled the sky and quickly spread. From this, it could be seen that the person called Zhuge Ziqiong was definitely not an ordinary person to Li Changsheng. A moment later, a sword intent quickly shot out from the depths of the forbidden area. Li Changsheng slowly stepped over. Eight pure white astral sword Intent surrounded him constantly, looking terrifyingly sharp. It was even to the extent that his eyes revealed two uncontrollable sword intent. Cold lights shot in all directions. ¡°Senior, Changsheng was supported by the Taiyi Sword Dao to reach the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm today. I should have continued to cultivate and repay the Taiyi Sword Dao. Unfortunately, Changsheng¡¯s junior sister is trapped and I have no choice but to come out. Senior, please understand.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°Go. Remember, as a swordsman, you have to advance courageously to be invincible. If you retreat, your sword intent will stop. No matter how high your cultivation is, you will still only be a speck of dust in this world.¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s expression was solemn. He bowed to the old man and immediately stepped forward. His figure left the forbidden area and immediately arrived at the Taiyi Sword Dao Square. As soon as he appeared, he was surrounded by several figures. ¡°Li Changsheng, what are you trying to do? You¡¯ve received so many favors from my Tai Yi Sword Dao. Could it be that you want to leave the mountain gate now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only doing what I need to do. I don¡¯t want to let the Taiyi Sword Dao down. Senior Brothers and Sisters, please get lost!¡± Li Changsheng looked straight ahead, his eyes incomparably firm. However, no one gave way to him. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you can do whatever you want? After you go out, who can guarantee that you will return? Who can guarantee that you won¡¯t do anything to harm my Taiyi Sword Dao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Go back and cultivate. Don¡¯t even think about casually stepping out of the Taiyi Sword Dao to save a woman!¡± Several Tai Yi Sword Dao elite disciples released their auras. The aura of a Taiyi Sword Dao disciple was different from others. It was mixed with a powerful and incomparably sharp Sword Dao aura. Countless sword auras stood in the air. Although they stopped rising, everyone could already sense the sharpness. It was as if countless wolves were staring at a prey in the darkness. Li Changsheng took a deep breath, and his clear eyes slowly emitted a sharp sword intent. ¡°Sorry, I want to leave. You guys are not qualified to get me to stay.¡± In the next moment, he took a step forward, and a shockingly powerful sword intent surged out. In an instant, it suppressed everyone¡¯s sword intent with a destructive force. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and their hair stood on end. Even their bodies began to stiffen. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve actually broken through to the Ten Domain Martial God Realm? You¡¯ve even reached the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. This¡­ how is this possible? How long have you been cultivating?¡± Li Changsheng ignored everyone and only transformed into a faint golden light. He passed through everyone casually and headed straight for the foot of the mountain. After he left, everyone finally lost the suppression of the sword intent and heaved a sigh of relief. Their bodies also began to slowly move. They looked in the direction of the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions. ¡°Are¡­ are we just going to let him leave?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Who can stop him? Moreover, Sect Master and the uncle-masters didn¡¯t even come out. Doesn¡¯t this mean that they have already tacitly agreed to him going out?¡± ¡°However, if he is killed and dies prematurely, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss for our Tai Yi Sword Dao? In the past few years, our Tai Yi Sword Dao has treated him as our main nurturing subject. All our key resources have been wasted on him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since even Sect Master and the others are silent, it¡¯s enough to prove that there won¡¯t be a big problem with Junior Brother Changsheng. Otherwise, Sect Master and the others would also make a move to stop Junior Brother Changsheng.¡± ¡°But why would Sect Master and the others let Changsheng do this?¡± ¡°Because in their eyes, Junior Brother Changsheng is not an ordinary person. And we are only ants.¡± ¡°Is the difference that big?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s a big difference, but that we¡¯re not qualified to be compared to Junior Brother Changsheng at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fell completely silent. ¡­ Li Changsheng quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, Ling Xinyue had already been restrained by the few disciples guarding the mountain. ¡°Let go of her.¡± Li Changsheng said indifferently, and the four of them immediately let go of Ling Xinyue. ¡°Greetings, Holy Son.¡± Ling Xinyue rubbed her arm and stood up. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± Li Changsheng said indifferently as his body transformed into a bolt of lightning and escaped. Ling Xinyue immediately chased after him. The two of them transformed into a golden and a black beam of light that shot into the distant horizon. Li Changsheng¡¯s speed was very slow. Otherwise, Ling Xinyue would not even be able to catch up to his shadow. ¡°What happened? What happened to Junior Sister Zhuge?¡± ¡°Two years ago, when I first arrived in the upper realm, I happened to encounter Zhuge Ziqiong. At that time, she was already at the first level of the God Creation Realm. However, she was being pursued by a baldy. ¡°I originally wanted to save her, but my cultivation at that time was only at the first level of the True God Realm and I was unable to save her at all. ¡°In the past two years, I¡¯ve been searching hard in the Divine World and finally found a trace. I accidentally heard others say that the Tai Yi Sword Dao had taken in a peerless genius and that he had been conferred the title of the Tai Yi Sword Dao Holy Son. Moreover, the other party¡¯s surname is Li, so I wondered if it was you. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to actually find you here. ¡± ¡°If it were another surname, Ling Xinyue might not be able to find it. ¡°This was because among the few disciples Ling Xinyue had interacted with, she only knew Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, Li Changsheng, and Zhuge Ziqiong. She did not know anyone else. It was also quite a coincidence. ¡°By the way, do you know where my fa¡­ your master is?¡± Ling Xinyue almost said that word again, but she still restrained herself and quickly thought it through. Li Changsheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My master and I have been separated for several years and haven¡¯t had the chance to find him.¡± I also asked the elders in the Taiyi Sword Dao. They said that the Lu family might be an extremely powerful hidden family. Such hidden families usually hide in dimensional spaces and are extremely powerful! Perhaps, before our cultivation becomes powerful enough, we won¡¯t be able to find my master. ¡± Ling Xinyue sighed faintly. If the other party had not found Lu Xiaoran, there was also nothing she could do. Li Changsheng continued, ¡°Do you know who the other party is? There are many Buddhist branches in the Divine World. If the only information you have is that the other party is from the Buddhist Sect, I won¡¯t be able to find Little Junior Sister at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not too sure about that. However, his location is a place called the Peach Forest. You can go and find him near there.¡± ¡°Peach Forest? I understand.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Changsheng took out an identity token. ¡°This is the identity token of my Taiyi Sword Dao¡¯s Holy Son. Take this identity token and go to the Heaven Saber Pavilion. Tell them that I asked them to find their Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s Holy Son, Song Xinian. After finding him, tell him about this.¡± Ling Xinyue frowned and said, ¡°This Song Xinian seems very familiar. Is he your junior brother?¡± Li Changsheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I previously asked someone to help me ask around and have already confirmed that the Holy Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion is my sixth junior brother, Song Xinian.¡± ¡°With my strength alone, if the enemy I encounter is too powerful, I might not be able to resist. However, with him joining me, it will probably be much easier. ¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go now.¡± Ling Xinyue immediately changed direction and flew towards the Heaven Saber Pavilion. Just as she changed direction, Li Changsheng instantly accelerated and transformed into a sword beam that disappeared from the world. Only a long cloud tunnel was left in the sky. Seeing this scene, Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart could not help but beat fiercely. ¡°Heavens, so powerful!¡± Clenching her fists, she could not help but say with a solemn expression, ¡°As expected of my father¡¯s disciple.¡± However, a moment later, she seemed to have reacted and immediately pounded her little head. ¡°Ahhh¡­ I¡¯m crazy! I promised myself that I wouldn¡¯t call him father anymore!¡± Ling Xinyue felt like she was about to go crazy. Why did she always refer to Lu Xiaoran as her father? Could it be that she had already acknowledged him as her father in her heart? Or could it be that she had a second personality? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she never be able to escape Lu Xiaoran¡¯s shadow? Chapter 333 - If She’s Three Thousand Years Older, She’ll Help Me Become an Immortal Profound Golden Dragon Purple Scale Armor x1. Profound Primordial Creation Diagram x1. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over. The Primordial Creation Diagram was actually comparable to the Mountain and River State Painting. It could even be said to be a little stronger. However, the difference between the Primordial Creation Diagram and the Mountain and River State Painting was that the Primordial Creation Diagram was a true killing weapon. What it contained was earth, water, wind, and fire. With lightning mixed together, it could create various extremely terrifying scenes that could cause serious damage to a cultivator¡¯s mind and body. The Mountain and River State Painting was more of a spatial Dharma treasure. It did not have any attack attributes. Profound Immortal Marrow Pill x180. Profound Immortal Soul Pill x150. Profound Cloud Soaring Sword x1. ¡­ There were a lot of profound items. They were basically all good things. 1 However, perhaps because Lu Xiaoran had already obtained quite a lot of profound items, he was naturally not too interested. Sigh, another day of lying down and collecting money. There was nothing new. It was better for him to go cultivate. What Wang Cai said was also very reasonable. If his cultivation was not enough, so what if he found the other party? Not only would he not be able to save the other party, but he might even lose his life. In any case, Zhuge Ziqiong had been captured for two years and was not dead yet. The Buddhist Sect probably would not kill her for a while, so he did not have to be too anxious. After all, even if they really killed her, he could just use the Body Modeling Mark to revive her. In this way, Lu Xiaoran entered cultivation again. ¡­ On the other side, near the Little Buddha Temple, a few monks fell to the ground, their heads severed. In the sky above the few of them, a white figure carried a long sword on his back and slowly walked towards the Little Buddha Temple. This figure was Li Changsheng. In the past few days, he had already destroyed the few small Buddhist branches nearby. Unfortunately, he still could not find Zhuge Ziqiong. Looking at the Little Buddha Temple on the mountain, Li Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°The small temples nearby have all been removed by me, but I still haven¡¯t seen Little Junior Sister. Ling Xinyue previously said that Little Junior Sister¡¯s cultivation is already at the first level of the God Production Realm, and that baldy¡¯s cultivation is even stronger than hers. ¡°In the vicinity, the only Buddhist elder with a cultivation above the God Production Realm is from this Little Buddha Temple. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me this time. ¡± ¡­ On the other side, another figure appeared at the entrance of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. ¡°Stop, who is it?¡± The Heaven Saber Pavilion disciples discovered the other party immediately and blocked the other party at the entrance. The other party immediately cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Junior Ling Xinyue has come to pay her respects to the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s Holy Son, Song Xinian, on the orders of the Tai Yi Sword Dao¡¯s Holy Son, Li Changsheng. Junior has something important to pass on.¡± The few of them looked at each other, their eyes revealing confusion. ¡°How does the Holy Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao know the Holy Son of our Heaven Saber Pavilion?¡± ¡°Could she be up to something?¡± ¡°Hey, do you have any tokens?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Xinyue immediately took out the token Li Changsheng had given her. The other party could not help but be slightly shocked when he obtained the token. ¡°It¡¯s really the token of the Tai Yi Sword Dao¡¯s Holy Son.¡± The few disciples guarding the mountain looked at each other and immediately replied, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go in and inform the Holy Son.¡± ¡°Thank you, seniors.¡± Ling Xinyue cupped her hands in thanks, and the other party immediately entered the mountain gate to report. Although the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion sometimes secretly competed, they had both righteous sects and could be considered friends. Since Ling Xinyue had taken out her identity token as the Holy Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao, they naturally could not underestimate her. The disciple had just arrived at the Holy Son Peak when he heard music coming from the pavilion. ¡°Quick! Quick!¡± ¡­ ¡°Lord Holy Son is so powerful.¡± ¡­ ¡°No, the Holy Son is too brave today!¡± ¡­ The disciple guarding the mountain immediately had a strange expression. After a while, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Lord Holy Son, I have something to report.¡± As soon as the disciple finished speaking, a muscular figure was revealed in the attic. He leaned against the window sill. The other party¡¯s firm gaze only swept over and instantly made the disciple shudder. What a powerful aura! It was just like how the entire Taiyi Sword Dao cultivated the Sword Dao and had extraordinary sword intent. As for the disciples of the Heaven Saber Pavilion, they all cultivated saber techniques. Therefore, in terms of saber intent, this disciple could sense how terrifying the Holy Son was. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you need to trouble the Holy Son? Can¡¯t you handle it yourself?¡± Two beautiful figures wrapped in gauze dresses also stuck their small heads out of the window sill and glanced down, their expressions somewhat displeased. The disciple guarding the mountain hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s a female cultivator who brought a token and said that she was ordered by the Holy Son of the Tai Yi Sword Dao, Li Changsheng, to find you?¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Song Xinian¡¯s originally relaxed expression instantly changed drastically. The two women could not help but say, ¡°Holy Son, why bother with the Holy Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Heaven Saber Pavilion is not inferior to the Taiyi Sword Dao. Do you think our Holy Son is that easy to meet with?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Song Xinian pushed the two girls away and instantly arrived downstairs in front of the disciple guarding the mountain. ¡°Who did you say ordered her to come here just now?¡± ¡°The¡­ the Holy Son of the Tai Yi Sword Dao, Li Changsheng.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I knew it! I knew it! In the entire world, other than him, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to be the Holy Son of the Tai Yi Sword Dao! ¡°My guess was indeed right! ¡± The disciples guarding the mountain were all dumbfounded. They did not know what was wrong with Song Xinian at all. Especially at this moment, he was only wearing a scarf. As the breeze blew, his rod swayed in the wind. This scene was indeed¡­ well¡­ somewhat indecent. ¡°Where¡¯s the messenger?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at the foot of the mountain!¡± As soon as the other party finished speaking, Song Xinian instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. He had also changed into a Holy Son robe and a heroic crown, appearing domineering and handsome. ¡°Greetings, Holy Son.¡± The disciples guarding the entrance immediately knelt and bowed to Song Xinian. Song Xinian put away the chaotic thoughts in his mind and said softly, ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Holy Son.¡± Seeing Ling Xinyue, Song Xinian could not help but say slightly, ¡°Were you sent by my Fourth Senior Brother?¡± Ling Xinyue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re Song Xinian, right?¡± ¡°Bastard, how dare you call our Holy Son by his name. You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Heaven Saber Pavilion disciple was furious. Just as his aura erupted, he was directly suppressed by Song Xinian. ¡°Shut up!¡± With a soft shout, the few of them could not help but tremble in fear. It was as if a long saber was hanging above their heads and could slash down at any moment to take their lives. This scene made Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart unable to help but tremble. It was too terrifying! Was this her father¡¯s disciple? Every disciple was so powerful, talented, and peerless! Previously, although Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s strength was not very shocking, at that time, Zhuge Ziqiong had only arrived in the Divine World for a few years and had already reached the first level of the God Creation Realm. In terms of talent, she was already an invincible existence. Then, the Li Changsheng she met was even more ridiculously powerful and terrifying. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. As for the current Song Xinian, he was also shocking. Ling Xinyue could sense that Song Xinian and Li Changsheng could definitely compete with one another. He was definitely not much weaker than Li Changsheng. This meant that Song Xinian had also reached the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm! Were they all demons? How did they cultivate? Of course, the most terrifying one was her father. If his taste in choosing disciples was so monstrous, then how monstrous was he himself? It was too terrifying! Sigh, something was wrong. Why was she calling him father again? Ahhhhh! She was going crazy! Ling Xinyue clenched her small fists tightly in anger and simply wanted to slap herself. Why did she have to be so disappointing? Could it be that she really yearned for a father so much? Song Xinian also saw Ling Xinyue¡¯s small expression and could not help but frown slightly. Had he offended her? Why did he feel that this girl was getting so furious that her lungs were about to explode? However, this was someone his senior brother had sent. It was not appropriate for him to put on airs as the Holy Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. ¡°My Fourth Senior Brother didn¡¯t just send you here for nothing, right? Why is he looking for me?¡± Ling Xinyue woke up and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Your senior sister has been captured by the Buddhist Sect! Li Changsheng has already gone over to save her. He asked me to come and tell you.¡± ¡°Damn! Those baldies actually dare to capture my senior sister? Are they tired of living?¡± Song Xinian was so furious that he cursed on the spot. It had to be known that their master only had two female disciples among his nine disciples. The ratio of men to women had reached a shocking seven to two. In this situation, every senior sister was a treasure. They were all pearls that had to be protected. Now, one of them had actually been captured by a group of baldies! How could this be? ¡°Bring me there! Quick! Bring me there immediately!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them were about to leave when the disciple guarding the mountain hurriedly said, ¡°Holy Son, you can¡¯t leave the mountain gate casually! It¡¯s very dangerous outside. If you encounter any trouble, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Go back and tell the sect master that I said that I¡¯m going out to save someone. Tell her not to worry.¡± Ling Xinyue was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Will your Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s sect master agree? Won¡¯t your sect master punish you?¡± ¡°Like hell she will. If she dares to punish me, I¡¯ll come back and spank her for the entire night.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s face could not help but twitch slightly. ¡°Wait, your Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s sect master is a woman? You can even spank her butt? Could it be¡­ that something¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t there be something going on between us?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ she¡¯s the sect master of a large sect in the Divine World. How old is she?¡± Song Xinian glanced at her in extreme disdain. ¡°What do you know? A young man will only lose out if he doesn¡¯t know how to live off a woman. If a girl is three years older than me, she¡¯ll help me become rich. If she¡¯s three thousand years older, she¡¯ll help me become an immortal!¡± Chapter 334 - Supreme Sword Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t your master¡¯s sect rule forbid you from approaching women?¡± ¡°My master also said that people have to be flexible. When I was by Master¡¯s side, I had all kinds of cultivation resources, medicinal pills, and equipment that I couldn¡¯t use up. Of course, I didn¡¯t have to get close to women back then. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve come to the Divine World, if I don¡¯t rely on my handsome appearance and outstanding skills to earn some cultivation resources, how can I increase my cultivation? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? The dignified sect master of the Divine World¡¯s Heaven Saber Pavilion even got so many experts in the entire sect to serve me. If it were you, would you refuse such a comfortable life?¡± ¡°Can you be any more shameless? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face?¡± ¡°What I want is to cultivate successfully. I don¡¯t want face! Is face edible? Can it be eaten?¡± Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± She was already completely speechless. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling. As long as one became Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple, they would be like Lu Xiaoran and have no bottom line. ¡°Actually, let me tell you. It¡¯s also important to have a good life. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s easy for me to live off a woman.¡± Usually, when men relied on women, they would all become bootlickers! If he lived off a woman, he would do it properly. He would make the woman the bootlicker! 1 I¡¯m a man who wants to become the king of gigolos! ¡± Ling Xinyue felt a chill and created some distance between her and Song Xinian. Song Xinian glanced at her disdainfully. ¡°Why are you avoiding me? You¡¯re not even a God Monarch Realm expert. Do you think I fancy you? To put it bluntly, if your cultivation level is not at the God Production Realm now, I can¡¯t even be bothered to pay attention to you.¡± Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ The Little Buddha Temple was quiet and peaceful. In the hall of the temple, the abbot and the elders looked at the booklet in their hands with relieved expressions. ¡°That¡¯s right. After decades of accumulation, our Little Buddha Temple has finally accumulated 100,000 demons. This is enough for us to report to the Bodhi Temple.¡± ¡°Amitabha, I hope that our Little Buddha Temple can obtain more Buddhist Dharma and cultivation resources by participating in the Demon Exorcism Meeting this time.¡± Just as everyone was feeling happy, Suddenly, an explosion sounded from the foot of the mountain. In an instant, all the monks in the Little Buddha Temple were shocked to the extreme and arrived at the temple square. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This mountain is so intense. Could it be that a demon has come to cause trouble? But why can¡¯t I sense any demon aura?¡± The abbot and the elders raised their eyebrows slightly. ¡°Looks like someone is dissatisfied with our Little Buddha Temple. However, it¡¯s fine. Our Little Buddha Temple has 18 Arhats guarding the entrance. With the Buddhist Sect¡¯s 18 Bronze Men Formation, even if the other party¡¯s cultivation reaches the God Production Realm, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a young monk rushed in and cupped his hands towards the abbot. ¡°Abbot, something bad has happened. The eighteen Arhats have been killed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. The abbot frowned slightly. ¡°The other party¡¯s aura revealed that he¡¯s only at the God Production Realm. However, the true strength he displayed far exceeds the God Production Realm. Looks like he¡¯s hiding his true cultivation.¡± After a pause, he smiled again. ¡°However, it¡¯s fine. After the eighteen Arhats, there are still the four Vajras. Their cultivation levels are extremely powerful and they¡¯re all at the peak of the God Creation Realm. If our Buddhist Sect¡¯s four Vajras worked together, they could even fight a Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert!¡± However, just as he finished speaking, another novice monk covered in blood crawled into the hall. ¡°Abbot, something bad has happened. The four Vajras have been completely wiped out.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The abbot was immediately stunned. The expressions of the others were even more colorful. Even the four Vajras had been destroyed. This guy¡¯s strength was a little abnormal. ¡°Abbot, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go and meet him.¡± Hearing this voice, the abbot¡¯s expression recovered to joy. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ With Jue Yuan around, it should be fine this time.¡± On the mountainside, Li Changsheng¡¯s clothes fluttered as he slowly stepped forward with his hands behind his back. Although his steps seemed slow, he was actually covering ten thousand meters with a single step! Several astral sword beams surrounded him. It made him look like a peerless sword immortal. Within ten thousand meters, as long as a figure entered Li Changsheng¡¯s sight, his astral sword beam would instantly send the other party flying. The moment the sword beam flashed, heads flew and none of them survived. His senior had once said that Sword Dao cultivators should advance courageously. He would kill whoever he encountered! It didn¡¯t matter who the person who had captured his junior sister was. Since the other party was from the Buddhist Sect, all the Buddhist Sect disciples were guilty! At this moment, another astral sword beam flew out in an attempt to kill a Buddhist monk. However, at this moment, a golden light fell and directly shattered the astral sword beam. ¡°Amitabha!¡± The moment the sword aura shattered, the shock wave erupted and directly sent the Buddhist monk flying. However, he did not fall heavily to the ground. Instead, he was stopped in the sky by a huge hand. The novice Buddhist monk was extremely excited. ¡°Master Jue Yuan!¡± Jue Yuan slowly landed on the ground and placed him aside. From the beginning to the end, his gaze never left Li Changsheng. ¡°You don¡¯t have any demon aura on you. Clearly, you¡¯re not from the Demon Dao. Why did you come to find trouble with our Little Buddha Temple?¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s gaze was calm, and his eyes were like stars. The sword beam shot out was enough to pierce through everything. ¡°Let me ask you. Two years ago, did your Little Buddha Temple capture a first level God Creation Realm zombie?¡± ¡°A first level God Creation Realm zombie?¡± Jue Yuan was slightly stunned before continuing, ¡°I see. I understand. Looks like that little zombie has a deep relationship with you.¡± Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Looks like my junior sister was indeed captured by your Little Buddha Temple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, but she was also captured by me. She¡¯s a zombie and a demon. As a member of the Buddhist Sect and a righteous cultivator, I naturally have to kill demons and devils to contribute to the safety of the world.¡± ¡°Then¡­ no one can guarantee your safety.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, with a thought, thirteen astral sword beams burst out at the same time. The sharp sword aura swept through the entire mountainside. Although the sword aura only slashed through the air, sword marks were actually left on the ground wherever it passed. It was so terrifying that it was as if there were monsters walking underground. The thirteen astral sword beams instantly arrived in front of Jue Yuan. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Jue Yuan chanted softly. In the next second, the surface of his body was immediately enveloped by a golden defensive barrier. Bang bang bang¡­ The astral sword beam attacked the golden defensive barrier, emitting lightning sparks. The entire defensive barrier trembled and almost shattered. Jue Yuan narrowed his eyes. How powerful! However, the other party¡¯s expression was very calm, as if he had not used his full strength! Something was wrong! Jue Yuan had just reacted and turned around. Indeed, Li Changsheng had actually released fourteen sword auras. One of the sword auras slashed at the neck of the novice monk as he defended. In an instant, blood flew and his head was separated. Jue Yuan¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely cold. ¡°You! Damn it!¡± With a low roar, the Buddhist light on his body instantly exploded, suddenly shattering Li Changsheng¡¯s thirteen astral sword beams. Then, he held a golden alms bowl and headed straight for Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng did not dodge and allowed the other party to rush over with the alms bowl. Jue Yuan¡¯s speed was very fast. In almost 0.001 seconds, he had completely closed the distance between them. A hundred meters, fifty meters, ten meters, one meter! When Jue Yuan¡¯s body arrived in front of Li Changsheng, a trace of disdain and ridicule flashed in Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes. In the next second, the astral sword beam around him suddenly condensed into a huge nine-meter-long astral sword beam. Not only was it incomparably sharp, but it was also mixed with an invincible peerless pressure. Sensing the might of the sword beam, Jue Yuan¡¯s pupils instantly constricted. He felt that a sword beam had instantly shattered his divine weapon, the golden alms bowl, in an unstoppable manner. Then, it became bigger and bigger in his eyes! ¡­ In the hall of the Little Buddha Temple, the elders discussed with smiles. ¡°Dozens of breaths have already passed since Elder Jue Yuan left the mountain. Yet, they¡¯re still fighting. Looks like the other party is not Master Jue Yuan¡¯s match.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Of course. Jue Yuan is the most dazzling genius in our Little Buddha Temple for hundreds of years. His cultivation is so powerful and his speed of improvement is so fast, even when compared to the higher-level branch. It is too terrifying.¡± The abbot narrowed his eyes slightly, a calm smile flowing in them. It was also a good thing for him that the Little Buddha Temple could produce a talented person. Looks like he could consider retreating behind the scenes to cultivate the Buddhist Dao in peace. However, at this moment, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the foot of the mountain. Boom! A shocking explosion made the entire Little Buddha Temple tremble. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is there such a huge commotion?¡± The next moment, a young monk rushed in and said with a frightened expression, ¡°Abbot, something bad has happened! Elder Jue Yuan has been killed!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± At this moment, everyone in the hall was instantly shocked! That was Jue Yuan! The number one genius of their Little Buddha Temple! Moreover, he was not only a genius, but his cultivation had also been cultivated to an extremely powerful Ten Domain Martial God Realm! However, he had now been killed? Then how powerful was the other party? After a while, the abbot finally recovered. He took a deep breath and said with an extremely solemn expression, ¡°Looks like our Little Buddha Temple has really encountered trouble this time. In that case, I can only ask my junior brothers to go down the mountain to destroy the demons.¡± ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, who is willing to leave the mountain and help our Little Buddha Temple resolve our worries? ¡± ¡°Abbot, we¡¯re all willing to go.¡± ¡°Alright, then let the other party know the price of trespassing into our Little Buddha Temple!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone shouted in unison and replied. In the next moment, they transformed into Buddhist lights and flew down the mountain in unison. Golden light gathered, and Buddhist light filled the sky like stars. At this moment, the entire Little Buddha Temple seemed to be enveloped by a holy Buddhist light. It was holy and inviolable! However! Just as everyone was about to leave the mountain, with a bang, the entrance of the Little Buddha Temple was suddenly shattered by a sword beam. ¡°Baldies, let my junior sister out!¡± Chapter 335 - Sword Sweeps Little Buddha A shocking roar enveloped the sky above the entire Little Buddha Temple, making the world tremble. The clouds retreated and the mountain wind stopped. The hearts of the people from the Little Buddha Temple suddenly trembled. When the dust dissipated, Li Changsheng, who was surrounded by sword lights and sword aura, also slowly walked into the Little Buddha Temple. The moment he saw Li Changsheng, the abbot¡¯s pupils constricted, and the hair on his body stood on end. Others could only tell that Li Changsheng was terrifying, but he could already see through Li Changsheng¡¯s true strength, which was his strength in the Sword Dao! Just by relying on his current peak Ten Domain Martial God Realm cultivation, he was able to release such a powerful aura that far exceeded others of the same cultivation. His future growth potential was immeasurable! Moreover, this was not the most important thing. Even if such a genius could not become a Sword Monarch in the future, he could at least become a Sword Venerable. Now that the Buddhist Sect was already his mortal enemy, he definitely could not be allowed to grow. This child could not be left alive! A cold glint flashed in his eyes. The abbot¡¯s killing intent had already been set! At this moment, Li Changsheng had already stepped into the square of the Little Buddha Temple. The Buddhist Sect elders immediately berated, ¡°How dare you be so arrogant and come to our Buddhist Sect to kill people? You¡¯re simply crazy. Are you tired of living?¡± Li Changsheng swept his gaze over the other party. As his eyes moved, the nine astral sword beams beside him suddenly condensed together, forming a powerful astral sword beam. In the next second, the astral sword beam shot towards the other party at an unbelievable speed. ¡°Little¡­¡± A Buddhist elder had already discovered Li Changsheng¡¯s intentions. He wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Before he could even finish speaking, the astral sword beam had already pierced through his chest and sent him flying. He was nailed to the forehead of the Golden Buddha Body in the hall of the Little Buddha Temple. Boom! Explosions sounded everywhere as the Buddha Golden Body shattered. The blood of the elder slowly flowed down the crack, and his gaze was lifeless. With a single sword move, Li Changsheng had even killed the other party¡¯s body and soul without even moving his hand. He did not even leave behind a trace of life. ¡°¡­ Heart.¡± At this moment, the other elder finally said the other word. The entire Little Buddha Temple instantly fell into a deathly silence. Everyone fell silent and did not say a word. The arrogance they had just now had completely disappeared at this moment. Powerful! The strength Li Changsheng displayed at this moment was so powerful that it made everyone feel suffocated. Li Changsheng snorted. ¡°How dare a mere God Production Realm trash bark in front of me. Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot?¡± Then, he cast his gaze on the other elders and said indifferently, ¡°I only have one thing to say now. Let my junior sister out and get everyone in your sect to sever one of their own fingers. Then, this matter will be considered even.¡± ¡°Hehe, what high-sounding sentiments. Although your cultivation level is not bad, your request is so unreasonable. It¡¯s not easy for my Little Buddha Temple to do, let alone impossible.¡± ¡°Not easy?¡± Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, the sword aura beside him opened completely. A total of 108 astral sword beams were unleashed, surrounding him and emitting trembling sounds. Because the sword aura was too powerful, the ground under Li Changsheng¡¯s feet was even slashed by the sword aura. ¡°Then don¡¯t!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the astral sword beams beside Li Changsheng slowly began to circulate. One sword beam shot out, two sword auras shot out, three, four, five¡­ The last 108th astral sword beams shot into the group of Little Buddha Temple elders. ¡°Set up the formation!¡± The abbot shouted lightly. The 75 elders began to set up the array formation at the same time and used the supreme Buddhist cultivation technique, Golden Bell Shield. The might of 75 Golden Bell Shields was extraordinary when used at the same time. A golden light barrier immediately formed in front of everyone. Boom! Boom! Boom! The light barrier had just formed in front of everyone when Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beams attacked at the same time. It was almost seamless. The first astral sword beam that collided suddenly exploded on the Golden Bell Shield. Dust rose in all directions. The second one was still shattered. Then came the third, fourth, and fifth¡­ When it got to the thirteenth astral sword beam, it was no longer shattered. Instead, a shallow sword mark was pierced through the Golden Bell Shield. When it got to the 60th sword beam, the Golden Bell Shield was already filled with astral sword beams. When it got to the 90th astral sword beam, the Golden Bell Shield finally could not take it anymore and a huge hole was directly shattered. ¡°Not good!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Just as they were worried, all the sword beams suddenly disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was suddenly somewhat puzzled. The abbot seemed to have thought of something and immediately shouted,¡±Retreat! Quick, retreat!¡± Before everyone could react in the next moment, a huge astral sword beam more than a few meters long suddenly pierced through it in an unstoppable manner. The huge gap directly tore the huge hole in the Golden Bell Shield to the limit. In the next second, the huge astral sword beams suddenly exploded into 108 small astral sword beams. In an instant, the astral sword beams pierced through the bodies of the surrounding Buddhist Sect elders. Among them, ten died on the spot and sixteen were severely injured. Screams sounded one after another. All the Buddhist elders started to retreat. ¡°You want to run? It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Li Changsheng smiled coldly as a new wave of astral sword beams formed beside him. Without holding back, they all rushed into the panicked elders and killed seven more elders in the chaos, severely injuring ten more. How could Li Changsheng let go of all the heavily injured elders? He quietly dealt with them one by one. In the blink of an eye, the 43 elders were all killed by Li Changsheng. It was true that Li Changsheng¡¯s cultivation was very powerful and had already reached the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. However, these elders were not easy to deal with. The weakest among them was at the late-stage God Production Realm and above the eighth level. The strongest among them was even an expert at the sixth or seventh level of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. When everyone worked together to use the Golden Bell Shield, their defensive ability could not be simply calculated by adding up everyone¡¯s cultivation. In this situation, Li Changsheng could still kill 43 elders in a single wave. It could be imagined how powerful Li Changsheng¡¯s true combat strength was. The abbot of the Little Buddha Temple locked his eyes on Li Changsheng¡¯s body. Since ancient times, those whose true combat strength surpassed their cultivation level were not ordinary people. Even if he did not care about the other party¡¯s injuries to the Little Buddha Temple today, he still had to kill the other party! Otherwise, a powerful enemy of the Buddhist Sect would definitely appear in the future. At this moment, the battle was still ongoing, and the entire Little Buddha Temple was in chaos. The elders and disciples fled everywhere and did their best to dodge Li Changsheng¡¯s astral sword beams. If they really could not dodge it, they could only resist with all their strength. Even so, people were still severely injured every second! Every second, someone would be pierced and fall. Death was constantly accumulating and spreading. The abbot took a deep breath and knew that he could not wait any longer. He immediately sat cross-legged and began to recite the scripture. As he recited the scripture, the golden blood of the dead Buddhist elders and disciples continuously condensed in his body, plating his body in a golden color, making him look like a bronze man. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two powerful golden lights. His aura also covered the sky. ¡°Brat, are you done fooling around?¡± This faint sentence was actually mixed with a thunderous voice. That was the symbol of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert. It sounded like thunder! His cultivation had yet to reach the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. However, with the help of his secret technique just now, he had already reached the fifth level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. Li Changsheng had naturally noticed his intentions long ago. However, he did not stop them. He only took this opportunity to kill everyone else from the Little Buddha Temple. By the time this abbot attacked, he had already killed more than 80% of the elders and disciples of the Little Buddha Temple. The moment the abbot attacked, he knew that he could not wait any longer. With a thought, 108 astral sword beams formed around him and directly slashed mercilessly at the abbot. Bang bang bang¡­ The astral sword beams slashed over, leaving behind lightning bolts and sparks. However, when the sword beams swept over, the abbot¡¯s body was not injured at all. Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes, but the abbot roared with laughter. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ there¡¯s nothing you can do, right? This is our Buddhist Sect¡¯s Vajra Art. Moreover, it has been augmented by the cultivation of all the Buddhist Sect disciples you killed ¡°The current you is no threat to me at all. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you can fight someone a few realm levels higher. ¡± Li Changsheng did not answer. With a thought, the 108 sword beams instantly condensed, transforming into a huge sword beam that suddenly slashed the back of the abbot¡¯s head from behind. Boom! With a violent explosion, the huge sword beam was directly shattered. The abbot of Little Buddha Temple was actually not injured at all. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I¡¯ve already said that your attack is useless against me now! I¡¯ll let you know now that going against the Buddhist Sect will be the greatest mistake of your life.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a monstrous pressure suddenly attacked from in front of Li Changsheng. The figure of the abbot was slowly dissipating. Clearly, the other party¡¯s speed was too fast, causing afterimages to appear on the spot. At the same time, his body arrived in front of Li Changsheng. ¡°Die!¡± With a punch, the divine power in the air was instantly sucked out, forming a huge vacuum. Before the trembling could be transmitted, the fist had already landed on Li Changsheng¡¯s chest¡­ Chapter 336 - This Is My True Strength Lu family. ¡°Hiss ~¡± After cultivating for a while, Lu Xiaoran broke through again and his cultivation increased by another realm level. His strength increased from the seventh level of the Mahayana God King Realm to the Mahayana God King Realm. He could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Strange, the speed of my cultivation these two times is so fast. With my cultivation speed alone, it shouldn¡¯t be that fast. Could it be that the disciples¡¯ cultivation speed has increased?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. ¡°Wang Cai, open it for me to see the activity information of the disciples.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s being generated.¡± Wang Cai quickly provided the information to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran looked and could not help but be slightly shocked. ¡°Eh? Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Although the information screen still showed that Yun Lige was being pursued, there were a few more messages about Li Changsheng being beaten up on the recent screen. ¡°Your disciple Li Changsheng was attacked by an elder of the Little Buddha Temple.¡± ¡°Your disciple Li Changsheng is being surrounded by the elders of the Little Buddha Temple.¡± ¡°Your disciple Li Changsheng was beaten by the abbot of Little Buddha Temple.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Wang Cai, I think something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why are my disciples all being beaten up? Logically speaking, if they keep being beaten up, no matter how powerful their cultivation is, they probably won¡¯t be able to take it and will be killed, right?¡± However, now, they¡¯re still being beaten up and are not dead. Don¡¯t you think this is a little unreasonable? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very reasonable! Master, if you¡¯re beaten, won¡¯t you fight back?¡± ¡°Of course I have to fight back.¡± ¡°Alright, Master. When you fight back, will the other party attack you again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible for me to turn the information into information about who they attacked, right? This is because I can only capture instant information. Moreover, it¡¯s information about the disciples. I can¡¯t capture information about the physical condition of others when they¡¯re attacked.¡± ¡°Even if the disciples kill the other party, I won¡¯t be able to capture this information. ¡°However, if the disciples were beaten or killed, I would be able to capture this information. Therefore, the information can only be written as, ¡°Who and who attacked the disciples.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran somewhat understood. In other words, when the two of them fought, Wang Cai would only record the information of his disciples. Even if his disciples killed the other party, Wang Cai would still be unable to detect it. Therefore, only the information of the disciples being beaten could be recorded. Of course, Lu Xiaoran was not stupid. It was probably unrealistic to expect his disciples to be able to beat up others. Thinking of Lige¡­ This Li Changsheng¡¯s current cultivation was only at the perfected peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. At most, he was only a realm higher. To be able to fight a perfected Hundred Domain Battle God, he had to use his full strength. Moreover, he had always taught them to hide. Therefore, it was definitely impossible for him to mess around in a dignified Little Buddha Temple. There was only one explanation. Perhaps Li Changsheng had been captured and was being tortured by the Buddhist Sect? Would he be killed? Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before taking out the profound cultivation technique, Absolute Heaven Song. He personally did not like this cultivation technique very much. However, as more and more disciples were attacked, he could not sit idly by. Moreover, if the disciples died, it would take a long time for them to be reborn. At that time, it would also severely affect his cultivation. Lu Xiaoran quickly read the incantation of the Absolute Heaven Song cultivation technique. ¡°Master is the best in the world. A disciple with a master is blessed¡­¡± Trash cultivation techniques were often accompanied by the most outdated incantations. ¡­ On the other side, in the Little Buddha Temple, a golden light and a white light fought to a standstill. However, if one looked carefully, they could see that the golden light had been suppressing the white light. Not only was it stronger, but it was also faster and more imposing! Every time the two collided, the golden light would be the first to attack the white light. After a full ten breaths of battle, the two lights had already collided a hundred thousand times. In the end, the white light fell to the ground like a meteor. Boom! With a violent explosion, he smashed the entire Little Buddha Temple several centimeters into the ground. The defensive array formation of the Little Buddha Temple could not withstand it and was directly shattered. Most of the buildings were destroyed in this shock wave. Dust rose in all directions and kept spreading in all directions. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± After the dust dissipated, Li Changsheng¡¯s figure crawled out of the deep pit. He was not severely injured, but he was not completely unscathed. Although divine artifacts had their own defensive strength, However, divine artifacts also had their own limits. Of course, this did not mean that the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple could use a secret technique to increase his cultivation to the fifth level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm to shatter the divine artifact. However, the strength Li Changsheng injected into the divine artifact was limited. It was limited to his peak Ten Domain Martial God Realm cultivation and was unable to unleash enough strength. Therefore, the defense value provided by the divine artifact had only reached a certain limit. In the sky, golden light slowly descended, revealing the body of the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple. His current body had already far surpassed before. His height had increased to 2.25 meters. His originally ordinary body was now bursting with muscles. Even the strongest bodybuilding champion would be overshadowed and ashamed in front of him. The muscles on his body had already become lumps that looked like eggs. They were covered with blood vessels. As the blood flowed, these veins kept rising and falling as if they were alive. Perhaps because of the battle or because he had used a secret technique to absorb the blood of some disciples, his current aura had already increased to the sixth level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. Looking at the less injured Li Changsheng below, he was not too angry. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about something just now. ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡°Your sword intent is so powerful, and the cultivation technique you cultivate is extremely similar to the legendary Tai Yi Sword Dao. ¡°Now, seeing that you¡¯re still wearing the divine artifact armor, I think I understand. ¡°I think I know who you are¡± Li Changsheng did not answer. ¡°I heard that a talented Holy Son has recently appeared in the Taiyi Sword Dao.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that Holy Son should be you, right? ¡± The abbot of the small Buddha Temple smiled. ¡°Originally, our paths would not have crossed. ¡°Unfortunately, you just had to come to my Little Buddha Temple to cause trouble. ¡°Now, even if I killed you, the Taiyi Sword Dao would not be able to hold the Buddhist Sect accountable. ¡°If I kill you and eliminate a powerful genius from another sect for the Buddhist Sect, the Buddhist Sect will definitely reward me. I wonder if Holy Son Li agrees with my words?¡± Li Changsheng snorted. He did not ex[ect that the other party would be so bored as to specially analyze these things with him before killing him. ¡°If you have any thoughts, just say it directly. Stop being so sarcastic.¡± The abbot smiled. ¡°Actually, with Holy Son Li¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao, why do you have to stay in the Taiyi Sword Dao?¡± ¡°Our Buddhist Sect is the number one sect in the world. ¡°Our Buddhist Sect is prosperous and we have branches all over the world. ¡°In terms of cultivation techniques and divine techniques, our Buddhist Sect has even more. ¡°If Holy Son Li is willing to join our Buddhist Sect, I guarantee that your status in the Buddhist Sect will definitely not be low. Your treatment will also not lose to the Taiyi Sword Dao. ¡°I can even return Holy Son Li¡¯s junior sister to you. How about that?¡± Li Changsheng smiled coldly in his heart. What a thoughtful old monk. This time, he had destroyed the Little Buddha Temple. As the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple, even if the other party killed him, he might not be able to obtain much reward. Moreover, if things went wrong, in order to calm the anger of the Taiyi Sword Dao, the Buddhist Sect might even turn their backs on him. Therefore, before that happened, this abbot chose to persuade Li Changsheng to surrender. If he could persuade the other party to surrender, it would be extremely beneficial to him. Firstly, Li Changsheng was a true Sword Dao genius. To put it bluntly, he was qualified to receive generous treatment wherever he went. Unless the other party¡¯s sect¡¯s sect master was stupid. Secondly, he was the Holy Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao. Although the Taiyi Sword Dao was not the top-notch faction in the Divine World, it was still a large faction. If even the Holy Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao was converted to the Buddhist Sect, how big would the reputation of the Buddhist Sect be? If the abbot killed him, the Buddhist Sect might still kick the abbot out of the Little Buddha Temple. However, if the abbot roped him in, he would definitely receive a huge reward. People always had to pursue benefits. After all, benefits were the most important. This was why he wanted to persuade Li Changsheng to surrender first and not directly kill him. Li Changsheng rubbed his wrist and smiled indifferently. ¡°It sounds like a good deal.¡± The abbot of the Little Buddha Temple revealed a happy expression, but Li Changsheng¡¯s next words made the joy on his face instantly disappear. ¡°However, what I hate the most is baldies. I¡¯m quite interested in killing baldies, especially when I can kill a little baldy with a single sword move. I can even do this for ten thousand years! However, if you want me to become a little baldy myself, hehe, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m not interested.¡± The abbot¡¯s expression turned completely cold. His expression was cold as he said coldly, ¡°You should be punished. Your Taiyi Sword can¡¯t even break through the defense of my Vajra Art. You¡¯ll only die in front of me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Changsheng gave him the middle finger. In the next second, the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple suddenly disappeared from his spot. This time, he did not waste his breath and directly arrived in front of Li Changsheng. Killing intent surged. This time, he wanted Li Changsheng to die without a burial place. Even if the Buddha came, he would not be able to save him! He activated the Vajra Art with all his strength and combined it with one of the supreme Buddhist martial arts¡ªthe Little Buddha Fist. Because the enhancement on his fist was too powerful, it had even erupted with an extremely powerful energy and light. Killing intent spread and soared, constantly increasing. When it arrived in front of Li Changsheng, it had already increased to the limit. He was determined to kill Lu Xiaoran with this punch! However, Li Changsheng did not retreat at all. When the punch arrived in front of him, his strength suddenly activated. With the enhancement of the Great Void Chaos Steps, Li Changsheng dodged the old abbot¡¯s punch at an even faster speed. However, he did not retreat. Instead, he carried an indomitable sword intent that was extremely sharp as he pounced towards the old abbot. Then, he summoned the divine artifact sword in his body and circulated the Azure Lotus Sword Art with all his strength! At this moment, Li Changsheng¡¯s aura soared. At this moment, Li Changsheng became one with the sword. At this moment, Li Changsheng¡¯s true strength was displayed! Before this, he had always been hiding and confusing the old abbot, making him think that he only knew how to use the Taiyi Sword and the astral sword beams. His true goal was to find the moment when the old abbot would unleash all his moves! This was because at that moment, all of the old abbot¡¯s strength would be condensed in his attack and he would not be able to focus on his defensive strength. Now was the moment! The old abbot¡¯s pupils instantly constricted. He did not expect Li Changsheng to be able to unleash such a powerful attack. The sharpness of this sword intent was fast and powerful, making him feel exhausted and unable to breathe! He wanted to defend, but it was already too late. If he wanted to attack, Li Changsheng¡¯s sword beam would probably have already killed him before he could touch Li Changsheng. Indeed, his body was first blasted back by a huge force before pain attacked his heart. Golden blood splattered. His chest was torn apart alive, and his organs were shattered by this sword. It was even to the extent that the sword beam directly pierced through his back and severed his ribs. He had been severely injured in one move and was almost instantly killed! Boom! The old abbot smashed fiercely into the ruins ten thousand meters away, shattering several huge rocks. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± At this moment, he finally sighed when Li Changsheng attacked. At this moment, other than shock and confusion, the old abbot also had a trace of helplessness and despair. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to have been hiding a backup plan all along. A mere junior is actually so powerful. You¡¯re really a peerless genius! I didn¡¯t die in vain.¡± Li Changsheng slowly retracted his sword and said coldly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Where¡¯s my junior sister? Tell me and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact.¡± The old abbot chuckled and coughed a few more times because of his wound. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ you won¡¯t be able to see your junior sister again. She has already been sent to the Bodhi Temple to participate in the Demon Exorcism Meeting. ¡°Do you dare to go? ¡°However, even if you dare to go, I won¡¯t let you leave. ¡± Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes. A bad feeling suddenly surged into his heart. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The old abbot sneered. ¡°The Buddhist Sect is prosperous. What do you think makes me the richest? I¡¯ve gathered more than ten million top-grade divine crystals over the years! Even a God King Realm expert might not be able to easily withstand the explosion of so many divine crystals. ¡°This time, let¡¯s see if you die! ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Holy Son Li, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Netherworld.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± ¡­ Chapter 337 - What Big Boss Did My Disciple Offend? ¡°I¡¯ll first use my mental strength to detect the other party before creating a communication connection. Then, I¡¯ll inject the spatial power of the Supreme Profound Dipper¡­ After that, I¡¯ll lock onto the location coordinates. Finally, I¡¯ll completely circulate the cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Absolute Heaven Song, activate!¡± Lu Xiaoran directly used the Absolute Heaven Song. However, the moment he used it, a powerful force enveloped his entire body in the next second. Bang! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body directly trembled. He was dizzy on the spot and staggered two steps before sitting on the ground. ¡°Damn you!¡± He was so furious that he cursed. As soon as he used the Absolute Heaven Song, he suffered a heavy blow. Although he was not injured, he was still dizzy for a long time. Then the other party¡¯s attack would at least be equivalent to an early-stage God King Realm expert. Was his disciple that awesome? He was actually fighting an enemy at the God King Realm? However, something was wrong. Li Changsheng¡¯s current cultivation interface was clearly only at the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm and was far from reaching the God King Realm. Even if he could fight those at a higher level, there was no need to fight such a powerful expert, right? Could Wang Cai have sensed wrongly? In fact, Li Changsheng and the others might not be Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts but God King Realm experts? However, that was not right. If they were all God King Realm experts, his current cultivation would at least be at the Supreme God Realm if not the God Emperor Realm! Something was wrong! Something seemed to be wrong. It had to be known that this was the Divine World! This place was much stronger than the lower realm. In such a huge world, Wang Cai could not even find any information about the disciples. In this situation, it was definitely possible for it to be wrong. The cultivation of the disciples it investigated was actually fake. In that case, it was very likely that some of his disciples had already broken through to the God King Realm. Then, they started fighting powerful enemies? Because Wang Cai did not have enough information, it only increased his cultivation to the God King Realm. Um¡­ Wang Cai was too unreliable. He could not let this dog lead him around. He had to think of a way to make himself safer. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart was somewhat heavy. He immediately changed into his clothes and arrived at the Lu family¡¯s ancestral hall. He immediately called for Lu Changlong. Soon, Lu Changlong arrived at the Lu family¡¯s ancestral hall. ¡°Ancestor, are you looking for me?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I do have something to tell you. I¡¯ve been observing the weather at night recently. The entire Divine World seems to be starting to become a little chaotic.¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Lu Changlong immediately could not help but gasp, his face revealing huge shock. ¡°Patriarch, you deduced this from the weather?¡± He was too shocked. He had never expected the patriarch to actually know the legendary Heaven Gazing Art! It was said that this was a divine technique that even God Monarch Realm experts might not know. Only after breaking through to the God Monarch Realm and reaching the legendary Immortal Realm could one use the Heaven Gazing Art. Could it be that the patriarch¡¯s cultivation had actually already reached the Immortal Realm? Heavens, wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? An immortal! That was an existence that surpassed all the living beings in the myriad worlds. It was an existence with the will to rule the Heavenly Court and look down on everyone! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face revealed a trace of joy. He did not expect his grandfather to be so easily deceived. He actually believed his words so easily. Hehe, this was good. He could just follow this train of thought. Thinking of this, he coughed lightly and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. And the Lu family is still very small now. In order to prevent the people of the Lu family from falling into this disaster, I plan to bring the Lu family to the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land and set up an array formation to seal the entire Lu family in a small world to avoid being implicated and prevent the entire family being destroyed.¡± ¡°Patriarch, what a good idea! Since it¡¯s what Patriarch said, Changlong will definitely abide by it.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°In that case, quickly gather the Lu family disciples and head to the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land. From now on, shut yourself in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Changlong quickly carried out this matter. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts were very simple. This was because very few people knew about the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land. Even if they did, they would not think of that place. Although the people from the six families knew about the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land, they were all ants in the Lu family¡¯s hands that could be trampled to death at will. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran was not afraid that they would reveal the Lu family¡¯s identity. At that time, he would let the Heaven Water City be the frontline of the Lu family. If anyone really came to find trouble with him, he would let the Heaven Water City handle it first. This way, the Lu family would have more choices. They could choose to hide or escape. As for the Seven Water Pavilion, he could still ask the disciples to collect divine crystals. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he found an avatar or a Lu family disciple to collect money on his behalf? He was indeed a genius! ¡­ On the other side, at the Little Buddha Temple. When the dust dissipated, more than half of the entire Little Buddha Temple and the entire mountain had been shattered, leaving only some mountain foundations and rubble at the bottom. Two figures rushed over. Seeing this scene, Song Xinian directly knelt on the ground, his eyes red. He was no longer smiling like before. ¡°Fourth Senior Brother! Fifth Senior Sister! I was late!¡± He clenched his fists tightly, his face filled with anger and self-reproach. Why? Why didn¡¯t he come sooner? If only he could come a little sooner, things would not have ended up like this. He simply felt heartbroken after learning that he had lost both a senior brother and senior sister. Although he knew that they could be revived with the Body Modeling Mark, this still could not destroy the fact that they had already been killed once! When Ling Xinyue saw this scene, she could not help but sigh slightly. Indeed, the path of cultivation was too heartless. No one knew when they would die. She patted Song Xinian on the shoulder and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Can¡¯t your master still revive them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. The revival of the Body Modeling Mark depends on the other party¡¯s cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the longer the revival time.¡± ¡°Their cultivation levels are already so high. After they die, I don¡¯t know how long it will take for them to be revived. It will take at least a few decades. What¡¯s the difference between this and dying?¡± Ling Xinyue shook her head helplessly. She did not expect her father to not be omnipotent. No, why was she still thinking of the other party as her father? Ahhhhh! How annoying! Just as she was feeling depressed, she saw Song Xinian tear off a white belt from his inner shirt and tie it around his waist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Xinian said with a solemn and solemn expression, ¡°In my old home, after a person dies, they have to cry. Otherwise, even after death, they won¡¯t be able to live in peace.¡± My senior brothers and sisters are all dead and I arrived a step late. Naturally, I have to cry for them. ¡± Ling Xinyue sighed faintly. As expected of someone who had a deep relationship with his senior siblings. However, in the next second, her expression suddenly became strange. ¡°Damn, brother, sister, you guys are so tragic! These baldies deserve to die. Why are they so heartless?! They killed my senior brothers and sisters¡­¡± Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± Her beautiful little face could not help but twitch fiercely. What was he doing? Was he trying to be funny? She wanted to laugh, but she felt that it was somewhat inappropriate. After all, this was the rule of Song Xinian¡¯s old family. It was to send off the dead. She needed to hold it in¡­ She seemed to be unable to hold it in anymore. However, just as Ling Xinyue could not help but laugh, the rubble suddenly exploded. Immediately after, Li Changsheng¡¯s handsome figure appeared in front of the two of them. Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Song Xinian :¡±¡­¡± Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Changsheng looked at the white strip on Song Xinian¡¯s waist and cried. He was immediately dumbfounded and somewhat ignorant. Song Xinian looked at Li Changsheng in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Do you want me to die that much?¡± Song Xinian immediately said solemnly, ¡°Senior Brother, are you¡­ a zombie? Don¡¯t come over. My saber technique can even tear apart souls. Even though you¡¯re a zombie now, I¡¯m still not afraid of you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?! You idiot!¡± ¡°But the entire Little Buddha Temple has been blown up! You¡¯re actually fine? This is somewhat against the laws of nature!¡± Li Changsheng took a deep breath. He felt like killing someone. Unfortunately, this was his junior brother. Helpless, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and explain, ¡°It¡¯s Master! When the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple detonated the divine crystals and destroyed the Little Buddha Temple, Master¡¯s phantom suddenly appeared on my body.¡± That phantom took the brunt of the explosion for me. ¡± ¡°What!¡± At this moment, be it Song Xinian or Ling Xinyue, they were all shocked speechless. ¡°Have you seen Master? Where¡¯s Master?¡± Song Xinian hurriedly asked, and Li Changsheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Master is. I was only saved by Master¡¯s phantom.¡± ¡°Heavens, you haven¡¯t found Master yet, but you already have Master¡¯s phantom. Isn¡¯t Master too biased?¡± Song Xinian immediately could not help but ridicule. Li Changsheng glanced at him angrily. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Master treats all of us like his own children. This phantom might only be formed in an extremely dangerous situation.¡± ¡°I see. However, speaking of which, Master is really powerful! We don¡¯t know where he is, but he can still casually create a powerful phantom to protect us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s naturally no doubt about Master¡¯s strength.¡± At this moment, Song Xinian suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Fifth Senior Sister? Could it be that she¡­?¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Li Changsheng was really afraid of Song Xinian¡¯s jinxing mouth. He was afraid that the other party would spout nonsense again. He feared that Zhuge Ziqiong, who still might be alive, would be cursed to death by him. ¡°Your senior sister is not dead. She was sent to the Bodhi Temple to participate in the Demon Subduing Meeting.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Xinian¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. His expression made Li Changsheng¡¯s heart skip a beat. Could it be that there was some danger in the Demon Exorcism Meeting? Chapter 338 - Birth of the Lu Family Fortress ¡°Why? Do you know about this Demon Exorcism Meeting?¡± Song Xinian nodded and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Of course I do. The Demon Exorcism Meeting is an extremely important festival of the Buddhist Sect. ¡°However, its practical purpose was actually to provide enough merit for some top-notch experts of the Buddhist Sect with successful cultivation to advance from a god to an immortal. ¡°Everyone could understand that exorcising demons was an extremely important way to obtain merit in the Buddhist Sect. ¡°However, they would not care if this demon was good or bad. This is because the Buddhist cultivation technique is actually specially used to restrain existences like demons. ¡°In other words, as long as there was any demon bloodline in one¡¯s body, one would feel uncomfortable and would be attacked indiscriminately when these monks chanted their Buddhist Dao scripture. Unless one had merit, Daoist righteousness, or even Buddhist Dharma in their body, one would not be able to resist the Buddhist Dao. ¡°Therefore, every ten years, the Buddhist Sect would get the Buddhist branches everywhere to gather demons and transport them to the Buddhist Sect¡¯s headquarters, the Bodhi Temple. ¡°In this way, those senior monks who had cultivated to the peak of the God Monarch Realm could rely on exorcising demons to increase their merit and then ascend to become immortals. ¡°As for the hundreds of millions of demons, they will die one by one in pain. ¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Are the Buddhist sects that vicious?¡± Song Xinian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly vicious. In fact, be it the Buddhist Dao or the demons, we¡¯re all a part of the world. There¡¯s good and bad. ¡°Can you say for certain that there aren¡¯t bad people in the Buddhist sect? ¡°Or can you say for certain that there are no demons who were born with good intentions? Of course, there were also some bad ones. ¡°In the end, they are just on different sides. ¡°How can you talk about good and bad when they are on different sides?¡± ¡°Got it. Now that the Buddhist Sect wants to mess with Junior Sister, they¡¯re going against us. That Buddhist Sect is bad for us. Now, we just need to deal with them!¡± Ling Xinyue could not help but say, ¡°Speaking of which, why does the Buddhist Sect have to hold a Demon Exorcism Meeting every ten years? Do they have so many senior monks? Although the Divine World is vast, it should be much harder to become a God Monarch Realm expert than to become a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the lower realm, right?¡± Song Xinian shook his head. ¡°You might not know, but someone in our Heaven Saber Pavilion has studied the management philosophy of the Buddhist Sect. In this world, there¡¯s no one who can resist the Buddhist Sect. ¡°Firstly, the sects of the world are all chaotic and are not united at all. They aren¡¯t part of a fixed system. ¡°The Buddhist Sect, which is ranked second, naturally rose to power because of this chaos, so no one could resist them at all. ¡°In the Immortal World, the Buddhist Sect had the backing of the Western Sect. ¡°The Buddhist sects in the Divine World further promoted this model. ¡°First of all, there were many basic cultivation techniques in Buddhism. Moreover, they were simple and easy to learn. With this, they could also build a good foundation for cultivating higher-level cultivation techniques. ¡°Just this alone had attracted countless cultivators in the world to join the Buddhist Sect. ¡°As the Buddhist Sect absorbed more disciples, they naturally gathered a large number of geniuses. Moreover, after layers of selection, they gathered the geniuses. ¡°Next were the high-level cultivation techniques. The Buddhist Sect had divine techniques and even profound techniques. Moreover, there were many of them! ¡°With many geniuses in their hands and the help of a large number of cultivation resources, it was naturally very easy for their experts to break through to the God Monarch Realm. ¡°Moreover, after becoming immortals, they only needed to exorcise the demons and accumulate merit to have an extremely high success rate in transcending the tribulation. ¡°In this situation, the Buddhist Sect would only become stronger and stronger. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it would be very easy for such a sect to have a lot of God Monarch Realm experts? ¡± Ling Xinyue was silent. ¡°Are there so many benefits to joining the Buddhist Sect?¡± After coming to the Divine World, she did not have any strength or background. She could also consider joining the Buddhist Sect. However, just as she finished speaking, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian raised their auras. Their sword intent and saber intent instantly suppressed her body, as if they were about to kill her in the next second. Ling Xinyue waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t attack. I¡¯m an ally.¡± Only then did Li Changsheng and Song Xinian retract their auras. ¡°Now, Little Junior Sister is already on the way to the Bodhi Temple. Although she hasn¡¯t arrived, I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s been sent to. What should we do?¡± ¡°One of you is the Holy Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao, and the other is the Holy Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. Can¡¯t you step in and use the strength of your sect?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Li Changsheng said with a serious expression, ¡°We came to the Divine World and received the favors of the Tai Yi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion, but we still haven¡¯t repaid them. And now, if we were to take advantage of them, wouldn¡¯t we be worse than dogs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. However¡­ what about Zhuge Ziqiong?¡± Song Xinian rubbed his temples and said with a headache, ¡°Unfortunately, Master is not around. If Master was around, we wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.¡± Li Changsheng shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Originally, I was also wondering why Master didn¡¯t come to us or save us. However, after experiencing today¡¯s battle at the Little Buddha Temple, when Master used his phantom to protect me, I finally understood Master¡¯s pain.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the reason?¡± Li Changsheng said with a solemn expression, ¡°Do you still remember that in the lower realm, after one¡¯s cultivation broke through to the God Realm, they were unable to fight with all their strength? Back then, the Ye family also relied on the blood of more than a hundred million people to block the detection of Heaven Dao before being able to unleash their strength in their last battle with us.¡± ¡°And if not for the blood formation blocking the Heaven Dao, the Heaven Dao laws would have directly destroyed us God Realm experts. ¡± The two of them nodded, but they still asked in confusion, Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°And?¡± Li Changsheng took a deep breath. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Master is actually an immortal!¡± The air instantly fell into a deathly silence. Their pupils dilated, and their hearts seemed to have stopped beating at this moment. At this moment, the two of them finally understood why Lu Xiaoran had always been so powerful! They also understood why Lu Xiaoran always had so many resources! This was because Lu Xiaoran was an immortal. He was the immortal of the strongest top-notch world in the vast universe! Therefore, he would not attack in the Divine World. It was not that he did not want to attack, but that he could not. Once he attacked, he would be punished by the Heaven Dao laws. However, what followed was ecstasy. If Lu Xiaoran was an immortal, didn¡¯t that mean that they had an extremely strong backer behind them?! ¡°That¡¯s great! Master is actually an immortal. Then we can do whatever we want in the Divine World in the future.¡± Ling Xinyue raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°But now, we can¡¯t find Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s whereabouts! Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± The three of them fell silent again. Li Changsheng had the greatest headache. He had already thought of a problem. The reason why the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple had chosen to destroy the entire Little Buddha Temple just now was not only to kill him, but also to hide Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s whereabouts. Therefore, he did not hesitate to kill all the disciples in the entire temple. How heartless. However, just as everyone was at a loss, a few golden lights suddenly flew over from afar. ¡°Quick, go and see what¡¯s wrong with Little Buddha Temple.¡± ¡°Someone actually dares to destroy our Buddhist Sect¡¯s branch. Don¡¯t let them off.¡± Li Changsheng and Song Xinian looked at each other and could not help but smile. What a timely arrival! ¡­ On the other side, a small city had already been established in the Lu family¡¯s old residence and village. Although this was a small city, there were all kinds of array formations inside. They were all engraved with the highest-level engraving techniques and were charged with divine crystals. Illusory formations, defensive formations, attack formations, spirit gathering formations¡­ various array formations interweaved and overlapped, protecting and cooperating. Moreover, they were basically all profound-level array formations. It could be said that this place had already become an impregnable fortress. Lu Xiaoran was completely confident that the other party would not even be able to find the door to this castle. Even if the other party found it, he would definitely not be able to open it! Even if he could open it, he would definitely be blasted to death by the attack formation. Perfect! It was rather perfect! This was simply a base specially established for people like Lu Xiaoran who believed in living ignobly. In this base, all the direct descendants of the Lu family were cultivating diligently. Lu Xiaoran kept using the Spirit Gathering Formation and medicinal pills to crazily increase the cultivation of the Lu family disciples. However, the Lu family disciples were still quite hardworking. For example, Old Master Lu¡¯s cultivation had increased a lot under his guidance and resources. Lu Tiannan and the other second-generation disciples, Lu Xiaochen, and the other third-generation disciples¡¯ cultivation were also constantly rising. Lu Xiaoran even suspected that the Lu family¡¯s ancestor was actually quite powerful. Therefore, the Lu family¡¯s bloodline was actually not too bad. Otherwise, why would they give birth to a demon like Lu Qingshan and a demon like him? It had to be known that before he met Wang Cai, his cultivation was very powerful. Another thing was that as Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation increased, the time reduction function of the Great Dao Reincarnation also improved a lot. In this way, he could increase the cultivation speed of the Lu family disciples. Unfortunately, they were not his disciples and could not increase his cultivation. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoran estimated that he would have probably already reached the Immortal God Emperor Realm. He had no choice but to take things one step at a time. He hoped that those stinky disciples would quickly return to him so that he could get them to cultivate in a low profile. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He did not want to continue attracting trouble outside. ¡­ In the Divine World, Buddhist Sect, Bodhi Temple, everything was peaceful. The chanting was endless. Golden Buddhist marks constantly drifted in the sky and soared into the sky. When the demons and ghosts saw the dense Buddhist Dharma, they could not help but want to kneel and worship it. They could not resist at all. Chapter 339 - Five Disciples of the Buddhist Sect Outside the Bodhi Temple, carriages of demons were pulled into the temple. These demons were all going to be used in the Demon Exorcism Meeting. All the demons hid in their cages in fear. These prisoners who were already imprisoned in the carriage by the Buddhist Dharma felt even more afraid and uneasy after arriving at the Bodhi Temple. They could sense how fatal and terrifying the Buddhist Dharma here was to them. However, they were unable to resist and could only be at the mercy of others. This was because the other party was a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times stronger than them! Some of them were indeed heinous and killed people. Some killed their own kind to increase their own strength. Some had never harmed anyone or their own kind. It was even to the extent that a few of these demons were attacked by humans or their own kind. At least half of these demons were innocent people and victims. However, the Buddhist Sect would not care about truth when capturing demons. Strength was justice. The weak were evil! They didn¡¯t care if there were a few good ones among the hundred million of demons. They would still capture all of them. As long as the other party was a demon, the other party had committed a crime. As long as the other party was a demon, it was enough for them to receive the merit from the Buddhist Sect. As for whether they had made a mistake, it was not important to them. Looking at the endless number of demons being escorted into the Bodhi Temple, an amiable old monk stood at the entrance of the dazzling hall in the clouds and nodded with a smile. ¡°How many demons did you bring today?¡± The elder beside him immediately went forward and replied, ¡°Reporting to the High Buddha, the demons that were transported here today are the demons from the small Thunder Temple, the small Mount Meru, and the other branches of the Buddhist Sect. There are a total of more than 1.7 million demons. Now, we have already accumulated more than 80 million demons. We¡¯re still 20 million away from starting the Demon Exorcism Meeting. I think there will be enough in less than half a year.¡± The High Buddha nodded, his eyes smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Looks like we won¡¯t even need ten years to start the Demon Exorcism Meeting this time. In the future, the time needed to hold the Demon Exorcism Meeting every year will be reduced a little so that we can provide more immortal Buddhas for the Spirit Mountain.¡± Only when there were enough immortal Buddhas and their power of faith was powerful enough could the cultivation of the Buddha Patriarch increase. ¡°If Buddha Patriarch can break through the last realm, our Western Sect will be completely invincible in the world!¡± ¡°Yes! However, High Buddha, we just received some bad news.¡± The High Buddha frowned slightly, his expression somewhat puzzled. ¡°A few smaller Buddhist branches have been destroyed recently.¡± The High Buddha suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. ¡°Who did it? Did you find out?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still investigating this and don¡¯t have any clues for the time being. However, there¡¯s a relatively powerful Buddhist branch in that area called the Little Buddha Temple. Why don¡¯t we get the Little Buddha Temple to investigate first? See if there are any clues?¡± The High Buddha nodded, but just as he was about to speak, a figure rushed over. ¡°Greetings, High Buddha. High Buddha, something bad has happened.¡± The High Buddha¡¯s expression became even more ugly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it worth you being so anxious?¡± ¡°High Buddha, it¡¯s Little Buddha Temple. We have a branch called Little Buddha Temple that has just been destroyed.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The High Buddha¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His sharp gaze overlapped as killing intent surged. ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have any clues for the time being. I¡¯ve already used the Buddhist voice to communicate with the branch near the Little Buddha Temple and got them to take a look.¡± The elder immediately went forward and whispered, ¡°High Buddha, could it be that some villains want to take advantage of the Demon Exorcism Meeting to cause trouble for our Buddhist Sect?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this situation.¡± The Buddhist Sect had already found countless demons for themselves. These demons also had parents and masters. There was no guarantee that there would not be one or two elders with extremely powerful cultivation. In that case, it was understandable for them to take revenge on the Buddhist Sect. However, this did not mean that the Buddhist Sect could endure their revenge. Several small branches and a mid-level branch, the Little Buddha Temple, have already been attacked. They could be considered to have suffered a lot. The Bodhi Temple could not sit idly by. It was not only for revenge. At the same time, the Buddhist Sect also had to protect their reputation. Otherwise, once the reputation that had been accumulated in this Divine World for many years was affected, it would affect the advancement of the Buddhist Sect. ¡°Go and notify Huixin, Huiwu, Huishi, Huihai, and Huiguang. Inform the five of them to come.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, the four young monks arrived at the Bodhi Temple¡¯s hall. ¡°Greetings, High Buddha!¡± Although they were all young monks, their eyes shone brightly and their cultivation levels were clearly not low. Looking at these four juniors, the High Buddha¡¯s eyes revealed a relieved expression. These few people were all top-notch geniuses who had been carefully selected from the Divine World and had fought their way through tens of millions of cultivators of the same generation. No, it would even be an insult to say that they were top-notch geniuses! They should all be the reincarnation of immortals! Their average age was less than a hundred years. However, among the four of them, two were at the peak of the tenth level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm, and the other two were at the first level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. At this age and cultivation, they were already countless times ahead of their peers in the entire Divine World. The High Buddha was confident that if there was a cultivation genius ranking in the Divine World that only recorded cultivators below the age of 100, the four people in front of him would at least be ranked in the top ten. At the very least, he would definitely be able to enter the top twenty. It had to be known that this was the Divine World! There were countless cultivators in the Divine World. How many cultivators were there in such a huge world? To be able to occupy the top twenty or even the top ten among so many cultivators, it meant that they were extremely powerful! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks However, after being relieved, he could not help but frown. ¡°Where¡¯s Huixin? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± The four of them looked at each other. One of them immediately pressed his palms together and lowered his head. ¡°Senior Brother Huixin¡­ is sleeping.¡± The High Buddha slapped his forehead helplessly. ¡°I knew it. This brat definitely never does anything good. Forget it, I¡¯ll send someone to inform him later. Now, I¡¯ll tell you guys the mission first.¡± ¡°Our Buddhist Sect¡¯s few small branches and a mid-level branch, the Little Buddha Temple, have just been destroyed. The few of you have the highest cultivation and the strongest divine power among the younger generation. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m prepared to let the few of you be in charge of investigating this matter. ¡°If anyone is causing trouble in the dark, kill them on the spot. There¡¯s no need to let them off. Take it as training for the few of you.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, High Buddha!¡± The fourth monk received the order and left. The High Buddha heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to sit cross-legged in front of the Buddha. ¡°Amitabha. Buddha, there¡¯s still a year before my shift in this world ends. ¡°At that time, I can return to the Great Thunderclap Temple and listen to your lecture again. ¡°After accumulating merit points for a thousand years, I wonder if I am qualified to step into the Great Thunderclap Temple this time and take another step forward. ¡°Please take pity on me. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Soon, a novice monk arrived at the courtyard of the Bodhi Temple. In the courtyard, a young monk in a monk robe was lying on a hammock and sleeping. In this holy land of the Buddhist Sect where everyone was busy chanting and praying to the Buddha, his actions were clearly somewhat inappropriate. However, his unrestrained behavior and expression of enjoyment were not despised by the novice monk. On the contrary, the novice monk looked at him with admiration. This was because the other party was the most talented existence in the history of the Little Buddha Temple for more than ten thousand years. Currently, he was only in his sixties, but he was ranked among the five disciples of the Buddhist Sect with the other four geniuses. This was because the Buddhist Sect did not have the so-called Holy Sons. Instead, they had these five geniuses. However, these five disciples could easily suppress countless famous Holy Sons and Holy Maidens of the current era. Among them, this Huixin was the most famous. It could be said the other four younger generation disciples could only be said to be in the top ten or top twenty of the Divine World. However, they were confident that Huixin was ranked first! Although Huixin was the youngest, his cultivation had already reached the astonishing peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm! With this young man¡¯s cultivation, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world who could compare to him, right? The novice monk¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of envy and admiration. Then, he slowly walked into the courtyard. ¡°Amitabha, Senior Huixin, I¡¯m here to pass on the High Buddha¡¯s decree.¡± There were too many disciples in the Buddhist Sect, and there were countless more every year. Therefore, even a young person like Huixin was already considered old when compared to the novice monk. He could be considered as a senior. Hearing his words, Huixin slowly stretched and then opened his eyes impatiently. ¡°Got it. There are so many people in the entire Bodhi Temple. Could it be that you guys specially came to find me? ¡°Can¡¯t you guys do anything without me? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Senior Huixin, I¡¯m only here to pass on the High Buddha¡¯s decree. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I can¡¯t be bothered to be angry with you. Tell me, what is it?¡± ¡°Senior Huixin, a few branches have been destroyed, so the High Buddha wants the five of you to go and investigate. The other four seniors have already left. You¡¯re the only one left.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Hurry up and get lost. I¡¯ll go over after eating.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the novice monk retreated, Huixin shook his head helplessly. ¡°I only want to hide in the sect and cultivate. Why do you have to find trouble with me for no reason? I don¡¯t want to kill anyone or get involved in anything. ¡°After all, my cultivation level is still very low. I¡¯m only at the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Ding! Your cultivation technique, the Great Vajra Art, sensed that you were somewhat frustrated and is cultivating it on its own to increase your happiness. The Great Vajra Art has been cultivated to the maximum level automatically. Ding! ¡°Your cultivation technique, the Little Gautama Divine Palm, feels that you¡¯re a little unhappy and is working hard to break through to the peak realm. You also attempted to deduce the large version of the Gautama Divine Palm and failed. The Gautama Divine Palm is too powerful but the realm of the Little Gautama Divine Palm is not enough. You still need to work harder. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡± Ding! Your cultivation technique, the Golden Bell Shield, senses that you¡¯re somewhat hungry and somewhat unhappy. It¡¯s lowering its realm. Please immediately eat a basin of white rice. After that, the Golden Bell Shield will automatically increase to the peak realm. Ding! Your cultivation technique, Light Steps Floating On Water, has sensed that a large amount of gas has gathered in your intestines. It is prepared to speed up at any time. When it speeds up, it will produce some uncomfortable noises. I hope you can understand. ¡® Ding! Your cultivation technique, the Vajra Tiger Subduing Fist, feels like the other cultivation techniques are all angering you. Since it wants to take the opportunity to win your favor, it is currently crazily increasing its intent realm¡­ First level, second level, third level, fourth level, fifth level¡­ It broke through and has successfully evolved. It became the Great Vajra Tiger Subduing Fist! It has grown! ¡­ Although the voices in her mind were rushed and chaotic, Huixin did not react at all. It had been ten years! He had long gotten used to it! Back then, he was only an ordinary piece of trash in the temple, a small sweeper monk. However, he did not expect some strange voices to suddenly sound in his mind one day. With the help of these strange voices, he discovered that his cultivation technique had actually advanced! That¡¯s right, his cultivation technique had been automatically upgraded. Because his cultivation technique had been automatically upgraded, his cultivation had actually increased greatly. From then on, he became a famous super genius of the Buddhist Sect! No, he should be called a top-notch genius. However, even so, he had never been arrogant. Instead, he had always cultivated diligently to improve himself. Of course, his so-called diligent cultivation was just sleeping as much as possible. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only This was because only when he slept would his mood not fluctuate too much. In this way, the cultivation techniques would cultivate very diligently. On the other hand, his mood would fluctuate if he did not sleep and some cultivation techniques might not be very obedient and have their own consciousness. When this happened, it resulted in his cultivation not meeting his requirements and even regressing. For example, one of the cultivation techniques had just regressed its realm. Because of this, Huixin originally wanted to cultivate until the day he became a God Monarch Realm expert. Before that day, he would not take a step out of the Bodhi Temple no matter what. He wanted to live ignobly until the end of time and become the strongest expert in this world. Unfortunately, the heavens did not give him a chance now. Chapter 340 - This Path Is Mine, This Tree Is Mine to Plant After heaving a sigh of relief, clarity flashed in Huixin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just go out and play. In any case¡­ I have nothing to do.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly began to circulate the Light Steps Floating On Water movement technique in his body. Pfft! As a melodious bang sounded, he used the Light Steps Floating On Water and the extremely powerful recoil to instantly propel himself from his spot. He was so fast that even the wind could not capture him. ¡­ Time passed quickly. On this day, Lu Xiaoran was cultivating with his eyes closed when he suddenly opened them. His eyes were like dazzling stars. ¡°Hah! I broke through again. I¡¯ve already reached the ninth level of the Mahayana God King Realm. There¡¯s still one last realm left before I can break through to the Immortal God Emperor Realm.¡± Every time he broke through a realm, Lu Xiaoran would feel at ease. This was because only by becoming stronger could he protect himself and his disciples. If he could have a backer, he would not be so anxious. Unfortunately, he did not. He could only fight alone. His disciples could not help him either. His family could not help him either. No one could help him! Unfortunately, he needed to take in disciples for Wang Cai to become stronger. Otherwise, he would rather be alone! He did not have to worry so much. He could just find a place to dig a hole and cultivate until the end of time. At this moment, Wang Cai¡¯s sweet voice suddenly sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. ¡°Warning, Master. I¡¯ve discovered a hot shot approaching.¡± ¡°Hot shot?¡± Lu Xiaoran was first stunned before saying, ¡°Where¡¯s the hot shot? ¡°The other party¡¯s current location is relatively remote, but I¡¯ve already imprinted it. Master, don¡¯t be too anxious. You can observe him for a while before considering attacking.¡± ¡°I see. Alright, I¡¯ll continue cultivating first. Pay attention.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With that said, Lu Xiaoran entered a meditative state again. He was not familiar with the other party¡¯s information at all. If he rashly attacked, it would indeed be dangerous. After all, the hot shots could kill enemies at a higher level! Moreover, the hot shots were all blessed by great luck. If Lu Xiaoran did not have precise arrangements and did not have many means, it was very easy for the other party to use his movement technique to escape. It was better to be safe. In any case, the other party did not know his identity, so the other party would not specially target him. He would take his time. The higher his cultivation increased, the higher the damage he could cause to the hot shots. ¡­ On the other side, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Little Buddha Temple, a team of Buddhist disciples was escorting dozens of prison carriages towards the Bodhi Temple. One should not underestimate the prison carriage. The prison carriage contained spatial laws. A prison carriage was enough to imprison more than a thousand demons. ¡°I wonder what reward we¡¯ll obtain when we go to the Bodhi Temple this time?¡± ¡°The rewards will definitely not be small. Perhaps we will even be able to learn a divine technique. Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very interested in divine techniques. I hope the Bodhi Temple can teach me some good medicinal pills.¡± ¡°My talent is not powerful enough, and it¡¯s useless for me to cultivate divine techniques. If I can directly increase my cultivation with medicinal pills, it will definitely be much more cost-effective than divine techniques. Why not?¡± ¡°In your dreams. We¡¯re only escorting a group of demons. It¡¯s not like we contributed much.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if it¡¯s a huge contribution, it¡¯s still up to the High Buddha of the Bodhi Temple to decide what to give. It¡¯s not up to us to decide. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡± Everyone had just traveled halfway when they suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s an ambush!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw¡­ a deer? It was squatting on the mountain path in front of them, and it was busy using its hoof to tear apart a piece of meat. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m the one who opened this path. If you want to pass through this path, leave behind a fortune!¡± The Buddhist Sect disciples looked at each other and immediately laughed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Interesting, really interesting. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to dare to ask our Buddhist Sect for money.¡± ¡°Senior Brothers, it¡¯s perfect. We¡¯ll capture this demon and throw it into the prison carriage before sending it to the Bodhi Temple.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone replied and did not care about the deer in front of them at all. However, the deer was not flustered at all. ¡°Arrogant brat, you actually dare to be disrespectful to me. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. I¡¯m still easy to talk to. If we wait for my master to arrive, it will be difficult for you to live.¡± ¡°You still dare to be arrogant? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The disciples were about to attack when a cold and extremely dignified roar suddenly sounded from the peak of the mountain. ¡°How dare you! Do you think you can touch my demon pet?¡± This thunderous voice immediately made everyone stop and look towards the peak of the mountain in unison. However, it did not matter if they did not look. When they did, everyone¡¯s pupils instantly constricted, and the hair on their bodies stood on end. ¡°Oh, my Buddha.¡± On the peak of the mountain, a huge Ancient Bronze Hall was actually hidden in the clouds. ¡°Divine¡­ divine artifact?¡± The Buddhist Sect disciples were extremely frightened and immediately communicated with secret ear transmissions. ¡°Heavens, he actually used a divine artifact to build a residence. This senior¡¯s cultivation is probably at least above the Ten Domain Martial God Realm!¡± ¡°Not only that, but only our Buddhist Sect¡¯s Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts can have divine artifacts supporting them. For other sects to have divine artifacts, they have to at least be around the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. As for itinerant cultivators, it¡¯s even harder.¡± ¡°Heavens, doesn¡¯t that mean that this senior¡¯s cultivation is above that realm?¡± As they spoke, another thunderclap sounded from the sky like a thunderclap. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Are you looking down on a big shot like me?¡± Hearing this voice, everyone¡¯s pupils constricted in extreme fear. He actually called himself a big shot. Damn, the other party was definitely a big shot. After taking a deep breath, everyone immediately bowed. ¡°Senior, we were wrong. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all disciples of the Buddhist Sect from the Little Buddha Temple. The Little Buddha Temple is located in a remote place. It¡¯s our fault for not knowing that Senior is a god here. However, as the saying goes, those who don¡¯t know are innocent. Senior, please be magnanimous.¡± ¡°Oh? Since you¡¯re a disciple of the Buddhist Sect, then I¡¯ll let you off. After all, I can also be considered to be fated with the Buddhist Sect. A few of my friends are from the Buddhist Sect.¡± However, while you can avoid death, you can¡¯t escape punishment. Leave behind all your assets and get lost quickly. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll leave them behind now.¡± The Buddhist Sect disciples quickly put down the treasures on their bodies. The deer immediately went forward and roughly gathered. There were a total of more than 40 divine weapons, more than 70 medicinal pills, and almost 1,000 low-grade and mid-grade divine crystals. ¡°Senior, the demons in this prison carriage are demons that our Buddhist Sect needs for the Demon Exorcism Meeting. Senior, please let us keep them.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Alright, demons are also useless to me.¡± ¡°Alright, Senior. However, since Senior is fated with our Buddhist Sect, I have another small matter. I wonder if Senior can agree?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Can you write a note? Just write that you borrowed our resources and Dharma treasures on this date.¡± The senior :¡±¡­¡± ¡°What do you want this for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Senior. If you can give us a letter saying that you borrowed our Dharma treasure, we can also go to the Bodhi Temple to reimburse our losses. We can get the Bodhi Temple to make up for our losses. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t write it, we won¡¯t be able to get reimbursed. ¡°We¡¯ll bear this loss ourselves. ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t let Senior write the letter for nothing. After we return, we¡¯ll give Senior some tolls.¡± ¡°Oh? Then how do you want it to be written?¡± ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t we just make a list? It¡¯s simple and straightforward.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ You can write it like this. 10,000 top-grade divine crystals, 7 divine artifacts, more than 140 divine weapons¡­¡± The senior :¡±¡­¡± The deer :¡±¡­¡± Hearing these Buddhist disciples¡¯ shameless words, the two of them were simply speechless. They had only robbed the other party and had stolen a little. However, these Buddhist Sect disciples were even more ridiculous. They actually wanted him to write a note. They were simply shameless. However, speaking of which, did these guys think he was stupid?! If he really wrote a note, wouldn¡¯t the senior monks of the Buddhist Sect come and find trouble with him? These few brats were actually planning to scheme against him. This was simply unbearable. This was simply unbearable. ¡°Get lost!¡± The senior¡¯s furious shout frightened the few disciples and they were immediately driven away. ¡°Senior, you won¡¯t chase after us, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± After the Buddhist Sect disciples completely left the valley, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It was really too dangerous just now. I didn¡¯t expect such a senior expert to be hidden here.¡± ¡°I wonder when he came here. We haven¡¯t seen him in ten years!¡± ¡°Who knows? In any case, it¡¯s fine as long as we know that the other party is a big shot. We¡¯ll take a detour after we return.¡± ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll make a new list ourselves. We can¡¯t let others snatch it for nothing. We have to get the Bodhi Temple to reimburse us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s get more top-grade divine crystals. Let¡¯s try to ask for 30,000 to 50,000 first. If not, we can try to get 10,000.¡± ¡­ After the few Buddhist Sect disciples left, the deer picked up all the resources and brought them to the mountain. At this moment, the Ancient Bronze Hall had long transformed into a human and flew over with a smile. ¡°Buttface, your idea is still the best. You made us pretend to be experts and rob people here. With this, our cultivation has never stopped increasing in the past two years.¡± ¡°Of course! Who am I? Buttface! Look at the entire sect. Who can compete against me in terms of intellect?¡± Seeing that the other party¡¯s expression was somewhat wrong, Buttface hurriedly said, ¡°Cough cough¡­ Only you, Old Tie, can be compared to me. The others are really not worth mentioning.¡± Only then did Old Tie¡¯s expression become somewhat comfortable. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, you do have a lot of tricks up your sleeve. Therefore, in terms of intelligence, I, Old Tie, am willing to call you the strongest!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ the feeling is mutual.¡± The two demons immediately divided the items they had just robbed. Divine crystals, medicinal pills, and so on were all divided equally into two portions. At this moment, Old Tie suddenly noticed a faint golden ring. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this?¡± He immediately picked up the small ring and could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Strange, this small ring looks somewhat familiar. Why does it feel like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before?¡± Buttface swept its gaze over and its expression immediately changed drastically. ¡°Damn, this is the ring of the Nameless Sect¡¯s personal disciple! I¡¯ve seen them wear this ring!¡± Old Tie¡¯s body paused and he immediately widened his eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Master¡¯s personal disciple was in the Buddhist prison carriage that just passed?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Buttface put the items away in its spatial storage bag and immediately turned around to chase after the other party. Old Tie also immediately followed. He threw the resources into its main body and immediately chased after Buttface. ¡­ On the other side, Li Changsheng, Song Xinian, and the other two had captured many Buddhist disciples. After various threats and promises, they finally obtained the travel route of the prison carriage escorting Zhuge Ziqiong and immediately came to pursue her. However, today, they had only chased halfway when they were suddenly locked onto by an extremely powerful aura. ¡°Amitabha, senzai senzai.¡± The three of them suddenly stopped. In the next second, a young Buddhist disciple slowly landed. He wore a kasaya. Although he was young, his aura was extraordinary. His cultivation actually vaguely suppressed Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. ¡°Today, our Buddhist Sect¡¯s branches in this area have all been destroyed. The few of you have been marked by the power of faith of our Buddhist Sect¡¯s senior monk. Presumably, it¡¯s the few of you who destroyed our Buddhist Sect¡¯s branch, right?¡± Their expressions changed. ¡°What a powerful aura. The other party¡¯s cultivation is above the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. Moreover, he¡¯s not an ordinary Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert.¡± Ling Xinyue swallowed hard. ¡°Are the two of you confident?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. I¡¯m already at the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. Junior Brother Song is at the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. If the two of us do our best and fight with our lives on the line, we can fight someone an entire realm higher.¡± If they were alone, they might not be able to kill the other party. However, if the two of them work together, they might be able to win! Song Xinian waved his hand. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble at all. We¡¯re just dealing with an insignificant baldy. Why would I need Senior Brother to work with me? I alone am enough.¡± Li Changsheng was shocked. ¡°Junior Brother Song, could it be that you¡¯re not at the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm?¡± If Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation surpassed the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm, he would have a high chance of defeating the other party. However, Song Xinian smiled mysteriously. Chapter 341 - So I Was the Clown ¡°Of course I¡¯m only at the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t beat him.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Song Xinian slowly stepped forward. Ling Xinyue could not help but be puzzled. ¡°What the hell is he doing?¡± Li Changsheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. However, since Junior Brother Song has his own ideas, let him try. Perhaps it will have some miraculous effects.¡± With that said, he stared fixedly at Song Xinian¡¯s back and secretly speculated. His talent was similar to Song Xinian¡¯s, but Song Xinian was still a little stronger than him. Although it was small, sometimes, after many years, this gap would become a huge difference. Or could it be that Junior Brother Song had learned some very powerful move? If that was the case, it was also possible for him to kill enemies at a higher level alone. However, just as Li Changsheng thought of this, an accident suddenly happened in the next second. Song Xinian placed his hand on his waist and pointed at the other party¡¯s nose with his other hand. ¡°Tsk! baldy, if you have the guts, hit me. If you can defeat me, then consider yourself powerful!¡± The other party raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly attacked. Bang! One punch, just one punch. In an instant, divine power condensed in the air and gathered on the fist, forming an unreasonably powerful divine fist phantom. The might of this divine fist phantom was extraordinary. The moment it appeared, Song Xinian clearly felt the world darken for a second. In just a second, he was dealt with. Song Xinian was sent flying on the spot. Then, like a cannonball, he fiercely pierced through a huge mountain behind him and smashed into the second mountain, creating a huge pit that could not be dug out. Li Changsheng: ¡°???¡± Ling Xinyue: ¡°???¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it? What is he doing?¡± Ling Xinyue was dumbfounded, and Li Changsheng had probably already thought of something. This idiotic junior brother had probably recalled what he had said previously and thought that his master could save him at the cirtical moment. However, it had to be known that he did not have his master¡¯s phantom in the beginning. Therefore, Li Changsheng guessed that the trigger condition of this phantom should be the moment when one was unable to dodge in the face of danger. At other times, their master¡¯s phantom would not appear on them. Therefore, what Song Xinian had just done was completely idiotic. This super invincible idiot. It was really embarrassing. ¡°Amitabha, I¡¯ve lived for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone make such a strange request. You actually made me take the initiative to attack you? Is your brain not working well?¡± Li Changsheng, who already felt very embarrassed, felt his face burn when he heard the other party¡¯s ridicule. After coughing lightly, he directly pulled out his divine artifact sword. Although it was very embarrassing, he also knew that at this moment, it was not the time to think about that. The priority now was to resist this young monk. Otherwise, everyone would die. ¡°Junior Sister Ling, I¡¯ll leave my junior brother to you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly stepped forward to accept the challenge. Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart trembled, and her body trembled. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. He actually called her junior sister just now? Heavens, was he admitting that he was his master¡¯s daughter? At this moment, Ling Xinyue¡¯s heart actually began to beat crazily. Someone had admitted that she was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s daughter. No, how could she be so unprincipled? She did not want to be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s daughter! Hmph! This time, she would only be saving Senior Brother Song because they were all on the same side. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have saved Senior Brother Song. As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly flew down and pulled Song Xinian¡¯s leg, pulling him out of the pit. ¡°Senior Brother Song, are you alright?¡± At this moment, Song Xinian was not injured because he was wearing a divine artifact armor. Moreover, the other party had also casually attacked and did not use a powerful killing move. Therefore, his hair was only a little messy. However, the most serious problem was not the damage to his body, but the damage to her heart. At this moment, his face was filled with despair. ¡°So Master doesn¡¯t love me. Master loves Fourth Senior Brother. Am I just a passerby? If my Master doesn¡¯t love me, what¡¯s the point of me living?¡± Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°How do you know that my father¡­ cough cough. How do you know that your master doesn¡¯t love you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious enough? His phantom will appear on my senior brother but not on me. Isn¡¯t this the best proof that Master is biased?¡± Ling Xinyue :¡±¡­¡± For a moment, she was speechless. At this moment, in the sky, Li Changsheng had already arrived in front of the young monk. ¡°Your cultivation is far from being my match. If you surrender, I can give you a quick death. Otherwise, you will only suffer more.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know if I¡¯m your match until we fight.¡± Li Changsheng did not waste his breath and raised his hand to slash. He did not use the Taiyi Sword. Although the astral sword beams formed by the Taiyi Sword were powerful, it was mainly powerful in group attacks against people of the same level or below. If he wanted to challenge those at a higher level, he still had to use the Azure Lotus Sword Art his master had taught him. The Azure Lotus Sword Art was like a peerless sword technique specially customized for him. Other than this sword technique, all the other sword techniques were far inferior to the Azure Lotus Sword Dao in terms of might! The beauty of the sword technique immediately made a trace of surprise flash in the eyes of the Buddhist disciple. Clearly, he did not expect Li Changsheng¡¯s true combat strength to be so powerful! In an instant, he was blasted back a hundred meters on the spot by Li Changsheng. The perfected Golden Bell Shield that he used to defend himself trembled violently a few times. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your attainments in the Sword Dao to be so deep. You¡¯re clearly only at the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm, but your actual attack level has already surpassed the fifth level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm.¡± It was true that the other party had the help of a divine artifact, but many people might not be able to unleash an attack of this level even with a divine artifact. This was completely dependent on talent and level. It was just like how the same sesame seed cake was made with water and noodles. However, some people would be able to make a dish that everyone liked while others could not. ¡°Amitabha, I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to be so powerful. In that case, I¡¯ll have to use my serious methods.¡± After saying a Buddhist proclamation, Huishi suddenly slashed out a perfected Vajra Palm. Divine power condensed in the air and instantly formed a huge golden palm more than ten thousand feet long. Not only was the palm mark powerful, but it was also extremely fast. With its powerful range, it instantly enveloped Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng did not dare to be careless at all. With the divine sword in hand, he slashed several times. In the sky, sword shadows filled the sky. Every sword attack slashed at the same spot on the other party¡¯s Buddha Palm. In the end, when the palm print arrived beside Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng had already slashed a hole in the palm shadow of the perfected Vajra Palm. His body immediately transformed into a stream of light and crossed the hole. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The palm mark landed on the distant mountain and flattened the ten thousand meters tall mountain on the spot. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded in all directions. Earth and rocks flew everywhere, and dust rose in all directions. The sound spread for 500 kilometers, making countless cultivators and living beings panic and escape in all directions. However, even though he did not succeed with his first move, the other party was not angry. Instead, he continued to unleash the next move. As a golden light flashed, an Arhat figure surged out from behind the other party. That was Huishi¡¯s divine soul. It was said that all cultivators had different divine souls. However, as long as one cultivated the Buddhist Dao, their original divine soul would be destroyed and then form a new divine soul. The Buddhist divine souls were divided into four levels. Bodhi! Arhat! Bodhisattva! Buddha! Although the Bodhi divine soul was the lowest level, it had to be known that ordinary people could not even unlock their divine souls in their entire lives. Therefore, it was already very impressive for him to have the divine soul of a Bodhi. For example, someone like Huishi who had the soul of an Arhat was even rarer. His future was limitless. It was said that the lowest achievement for those who had such a soul was to become a Bodhi in the Immortal World. With enough luck, he could even become an Arhat there. With the enhancement of his divine soul, Huishi¡¯s attack power suddenly increased. It contained the purest strength of the Buddhist Dao and was incomparably hard and powerful. Huishi threw another punch. The fist shadow was already more than 130 feet long. The divine power rubbed against the divine power in the air, and huge flames actually began to burn around the huge golden fist mark. Sensing the might of this punch, Li Changsheng did not dare to be careless. With a thought, the Azure Lotus Sword Art circulated crazily. Behind him, a huge sword soul appeared, its sharpness obvious. With the enhancement of the Sword Soul, his sword beam was also sharper and stronger than before. The two attacks collided almost in less than 0.01 seconds. Boom! The sky was immediately filled with a violent and dazzling white light, like a huge sun. Because the force was too powerful, the clouds floated and were sent flying. Lightning bolts shot in all directions and were trapped on the ground, causing explosions that rose into countless thousand-foot-tall mushroom clouds. The strength of this move was too powerful, making it somewhat difficult for Li Changsheng to handle. Huishi had only retreated two to three hundred meters, but Li Changsheng had already retreated more than a thousand meters. The difference between the two of them was visible to the naked eye. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Huishi chanted a Buddhist proclamation and attacked again, making Li Changsheng feel pressure. Light flashed on the Sword Soul, and three more sword lights slashed into the dust. However, almost at the same time, another violent explosion occurred. That was his attack. In the dust, Li Changsheng once again encountered Huishi¡¯s Buddhist attack. The two collided and a violent shock wave erupted again. This time, Li Changsheng was forced further away. As he resisted Huishi, he yelled at Song Xinian, ¡°Song Xinian, you idiot, what are you doing? Hurry up and help!¡± Song Xinian curled his lips. ¡°Master doesn¡¯t love me at all. My heart is already dead and I have no desire to fight.¡± ¡°Shut up, you idiot. Master¡¯s phantom will only appear when we¡¯re facing a life and death crisis. Do you think that it can appear casually?¡± ¡°Really? Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me? Didn¡¯t Master not love me?¡± Li Changsheng was about to say something when he was careless and was blasted by half of Huishi¡¯s fist. He was directly smashed into the ground. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± He spat out a mouthful of mud and collapsed from anger. ¡°If you continue to act sorry, do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you first?¡± Hearing this, Song Xixue coughed. ¡°Got it, got it. I¡¯m coming now.¡± With a thought, he took out two divine artifact long blades, one long and one short. At the same time, his Saber Soul erupted from behind him. After seeing these two divine artifact long sabers, Li Changsheng was dumbfounded. ¡°Why do you have two divine weapons?¡± Song Xinian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Well, technically my two most powerful weapons are my looks and aura.¡± Li Changsheng: ¡°???¡± Ling Xinyue covered her face and was somewhat speechless. This was the first time he had seen someone so shameless. He was a gigolo but he made it sound so refreshing. Even without thinking, she could imagine where Song Xinian had obtained his other attack divine artifact. ¡°Amitabha.¡± At this moment, Huishi¡¯s attack had already landed again. Li Changsheng did not dare to be careless. He immediately used his divine soul to resist. Song Xinian also attacked at the same time. The two divine artifacts were used perfectly in his hands. Huishi glanced at him in disdain. ¡°What a waste of energy. No matter how many ants there are, they¡¯re still ants.¡± However, the moment Huishi resisted Li Changsheng, Song Xinian¡¯s attack also landed on Huishi. Boom! The huge impact blasted his body away on the spot. It also forced him to stop his attack. Li Changsheng took the opportunity to pounce forward. Sword lights shot in all directions, slashing several lights in a row. Song Xinian also attacked at the same time. The cooperation between the two of them was flawless. The two of them had always been working together in the lower realm. After arriving at the Divine World, even though they had not seen each other for a few years, their tacit understanding had not decreased at all. Huishi, who had been talking arrogantly just now, was instantly beaten into a sorry state and retreated repeatedly. This made his calm Buddhist heart somewhat furious. Why? Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were only at the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm and the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. They were simply incomparable to him. Why could their attacks make him somewhat unable to resist? At this moment, killing intent surged crazily. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Kill them! He had to kill the two of them! Not a single one of them could be spared! Just as the two of them were attacking with all their strength and making Huishi unable to fight back, an extremely bad feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts. ¡°Not good, retreat!¡± Chapter 342 - King of Escaping On Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s side, the battle was intense. Near the valley, the few disciples of the Little Buddha Temple were caught up by Buttface in the next second. ¡°Stop!¡± The few disciples of the Little Buddha Temple were stunned. Then, they immediately turned around and cupped their hands towards Buttface. ¡°We¡¯ve already left behind money for Senior just now. Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Our senior said that he¡¯s prepared to take in a few demon pets. The few of you, stop the car and let me take a few demon pets back.¡± The expressions of the few disciples immediately changed slightly. It was not a problem for them to snatch their things, but these demons had to be taken to the Bodhi Temple and were all accounted for. If a few of them were snatched away, it would be troublesome. However, considering that the other party was very powerful, they did not dare to directly go against the other party. Therefore, they still tried their best to suppress their anger and say politely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. These demons are all going to be used by our Buddhist Sect for the Demon Exorcism Meeting. If Senior takes them, I¡¯m afraid even if you¡¯re fated to be an elder of our Buddhist Sect, you will still be punished by our Buddhist Sect. Why do you have to do this?¡± Buttface said angrily, ¡°What? From the sound of it, you want my master to come personally? Let me tell you, our master¡¯s temper is not very good. If he comes personally, be careful. He can kill you brats with a single fart.¡± ¡°Even if Senior really wants to attack us, we definitely can¡¯t give in. We can¡¯t lose any of these demons.¡± ¡°Hey! I say, why are all of you so stubborn? Can¡¯t you just open the prison carriage a little and let me bring a few demons back to report? This way, we all will have nothing to worry about. Do you have to make my master angry?¡± ¡°At that time, even if he kills you, he will still beat me up and blame me for being incompetent. ¡± The few Buddhist Sect disciples looked at each other as if they had vaguely sensed that something was wrong. Previously, Buttface only wanted the money and resources on them. They did not care too much about those prisoners. At the same time, they had been too nervous at the foot of that big shot¡¯s mountain just now and were unable to react for a moment. However, at this moment, that senior was not around. They were not so nervous or pressured and suddenly had an epiphany. One of the Buddhist Sect disciples whispered, ¡°Since Senior really wants them, it doesn¡¯t matter. However, the demons inside are all very powerful. The reason they¡¯re harmless right now is because they¡¯re imprisoned in prison carriages and are suppressed by the Buddhist Dharma.¡± However, once they¡¯re released, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to suppress it with your strength. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ No need. I¡¯ll just casually find two people with relatively low cultivation levels. My master¡¯s temper is relatively bad. Why should I trouble him with such a small matter? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± As soon as he said this, the few Buddhist Sect disciples looked at each other and slowly surrounded Buttface. ¡°How can that do? We¡¯re choosing a demon pet for Senior. How can we choose a weaker one? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Without a God Creation Realm or God Production Realm demon, I feel that they¡¯re not worthy of Senior.¡± Buttface began to slowly retreat, its eyes revealing vigilance and defense. ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, how about this? I¡¯ll go back and tell our master first and see if he has made up his mind. It won¡¯t be too late to consider it later.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s been so hard on you. Why don¡¯t you rest here? Our brothers will help you call the senior.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely powerful aura suddenly sounded from behind. As the aura appeared, a violent explosion sounded in the next second. ¡°Not good!¡± The expressions of the Buddhist Sect disciples immediately changed. However, by the time they reacted, it was already too late. ¡°Old Tie, well done!¡± The fear on Buttface¡¯s face had already disappeared at this moment, replaced by incomparable excitement. Only then did the Buddhist Sect disciples know that they had been tricked by Buttface. They immediately turned around, but their expressions were instantly filled with extreme fear. At some point, Old Tie had already appeared here and had even smashed three of the prison carriages. This prison carriage was sealed by Buddhist Dharma and augmented with the power of space. Once it was destroyed, the demons inside would be released and gradually recover their demon power. In that case, the matter would become complicated. ¡°Run!¡± The disciples of the Buddhist Sect did not dare to hesitate at all and immediately turned around to run. Among them, the strongest had only reached the God Creation Realm. They were not afraid of some simple demons in groups. However, a small portion of the demons in this prison carriage were already at the God Production Realm. There were at least 30,000 demons in the three prison carts. With so many of them swarming over at once, they would be unable to handle them. At the critical moment, survival was the priority. Unfortunately, their speed was still slower. This was because the tens of thousands of demons had been suppressed for too long. Their long imprisonment had caused them to have violent personalities. The dark negative emotions in their hearts had been stimulated. At this moment, even some gentle demons began to become bloodthirsty and violent. They hated the Buddhist Sect to the bone, so how could they let these Buddhist Sect disciples off? Therefore, the moment they came out, they swarmed over like a flood and instantly drowned the few Buddhist Sect disciples. ¡°Get lost! Die!¡± ¡°How dare a mere demon attack us? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Buddhist Sect disciples seemed to have gone crazy as they killed demons crazily. Many low-level demons were like ants and were no match for them at all. They were killed and fell like dumplings. However, there were really too many demons. Two fists were no match for four hands. Moreover, there were also a few extremely powerful demons among them, making them unable to fight back at all. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The Buddhist Sect disciples screamed and were finally swarmed by the demons and eaten alive. In the prison carriage, Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s figure also fell to the ground. After being imprisoned for a long time and being tortured by the Buddhist Dharma, her cultivation had dropped to less than 10% of her original cultivation. She was even inferior to the small demons that had just been captured. ¡°Fifth Miss, it¡¯s indeed you!¡± Old Tie immediately cupped his hands towards Zhuge Ziqiong. Zhuge Ziqiong could not help but be somewhat at a loss when she saw it. ¡°Old Tie, why are you here?¡± ¡°Fifth Miss, I just discovered your traces, so I schemed with Buttface to save you. This is not a place to stay for long. Come with us quickly.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong immediately stepped into the Ancient Bronze Hall. She was really too weak now and could not use her cultivation technique. Therefore, she needed the Ancient Bronze Hall to bring her away. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks As soon as she stepped into the Ancient Bronze Hall, the demons had also successfully swallowed these Buddhist disciples. One of them, a demon in a black robe, heaved a long sigh and revealed a sinister expression. ¡°I, Patriarch Netherworld, have finally come out. I originally thought that I would be brought to the Demon Exorcism Meeting and tortured to death by the Buddhist Sect. I didn¡¯t expect to actually come out now. Hahahaha! Even the heavens have decided to let our Netherworld Sect live!¡± The other Netherworld Sect disciples immediately cheered. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s divine might is peerless. You will unify the Divine World for all eternity!¡± The Netherworld Sect Master raised his hand slightly, indicating for everyone to be quiet. ¡°In the past few years, we¡¯ve suffered countless grievances and torture! However, I guarantee that from today onwards, you won¡¯t be tortured again!¡± ¡°Long live the sect master!¡± ¡°I announce that from today onwards, our Netherworld Sect and the Buddhist Sect will be irreconcilable. From now on, as long as we encounter Buddhist Sect disciples, we will directly kill them without mercy.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone shouted in unison, their voices shaking the sky. The Netherworld Sect Master nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°However, although that¡¯s the case, the Buddhist Sect is currently the number one sect in the Divine World. We might not be able to defeat them. We can only take our time and destroy them step by step. ¡°Moreover, there is another culprit that caused us to be sealed for a long time. ¡°The Lu family of Heaven Water City! ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to the Buddhist Sect for the time being, but why would our Netherworld Sect need to be afraid of the Lu family of the Heaven Water City? ¡°Let¡¯s go to Heaven Water City and flatten the Lu family!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± However, just as the disciples of the Netherworld Sect were about to head to the Heaven Water City to find the Lu family, a Buddhist proclamation suddenly fell from the sky. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Hearing this voice, all the demons looked towards the sky in unison. They saw two young monks standing proudly in the clouds, looking down at the demons below. The demons had already sensed a trace of danger from the other party¡¯s aura. ¡°It¡¯s a Buddhist expert. Quickly retreat!¡± Someone shouted. In the next second, a young monk in the sky casually threw an alms bowl. Although this alms bowl was very small, it was filled with an extremely powerful spatial power. The demons were just about to escape when they were sucked back alive by the powerful suction force of the alms bowl. ¡°Not good!¡± The demons were extremely frightened, especially the Netherworld Sect Master. He directly cursed! ¡°Damn you! You can¡¯t do this! We were just let out and in the blink of an eye, you¡¯re capturing us again. Are you messing with us?¡± After cursing, the entire Netherworld Sect below the alms bowl was absorbed into it. However, this was clearly not the only space in the alms bowl. After absorbing nearly ten thousand people from the Netherworld Sect, the monk still did not stop and continued to absorb. It was as if the other party wanted to suck in hundreds of millions of lives without leaving a single one outside. The Ancient Bronze Hall was naturally also sucked back alive. Old Tie did not dare to delay and immediately spat out Zhuge Ziqiong. ¡°Fifth Miss, I don¡¯t have a choice either. Quickly escape. This alms bowl divine artifact has its master¡¯s divine power. I don¡¯t have anyone to enhance my divine power, so I can¡¯t resist it.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No, we have to leave together. You came here to save me. How can I abandon you?¡± ¡°Fifth Miss, don¡¯t waste our efforts. Buttface, quickly take Fifth Miss away! Buttface, where are you? Buttface, where the hell did you go?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± ¡°It has probably already escaped on its own. The two of us should save ourselves. Give me some blood. Do you have any blood? Or the Divine Blood Pill? Even the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill is fine. Give me some first. Let me absorb some and recover some divine power.¡± In that case, I can use the Great Void Chaos Steps and perhaps be able to bring you out. ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Old Tie¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately stretched out his arm to let Zhuge Ziqiong bite him. Zhuge Ziqiong did not stand on ceremony with him. She opened her sparkling canine teeth and directly bit it. Crack¡­ A second later, the air fell into a deathly silence. Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s two zombie teeth had been shattered by Old Tie¡¯s arm. Only at this moment did she realize that Old Tie¡¯s main body was actually the Ancient Bronze Hall. Even in its human form, it did not have the blood of a human. It was still an incomparably hard bronze body. Old Tie also had a guilty expression. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Fifth Miss. It¡¯s my fault. You should quickly escape in the chaos.¡± ¡°Why are you talking about? We¡¯ve already been sucked into their divine artifact alms bowl.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Only then did Old Tie realize that there was no chance of salvage. It was over. Not only had he failed to save Fifth Miss, but he had also gotten himself involved. On the other side, Buttface ran faster than a rabbit. It ran for thousands of kilometers before panting heavily. It was unknown if it was because it was tired or because of fear, but its entire body kept trembling. ¡°Damn, fortunately, I ran fast!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t those two baldies too powerful? Just one of them actually instantly suppressed 30,000 demons. If not for my four legs, I would probably have died for nothing.¡± However, it quickly smiled slightly. ¡°However, I seem to have heard from the Netherworld Sect¡¯s sect master just now that there¡¯s a Lu family in Heaven Water City!¡± Hehehe, could it be the Lu family that Master is in? I¡¯ll go and take a look first. If I really encounter Master, I¡¯ll be able to find my home and be at ease. ¡± Thinking of this, Buttface turned around and ran to the nearby town to ask about the direction of Heaven Water City. ¡­ Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only On the other side, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian had beaten Huishi until he was unable to fight back. Huishi finally stopped wasting his time and directly opened his small world! A small world at the peak of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm! As soon as the small world appeared, a special alternate space tens of thousands of meters long appeared above his head. Hundred flowers bloomed inside, and birds and beasts chirped. It was a prosperous scene. Although it seemed like it had just been formed, it contained basically everything. Fortunately, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s reaction speed was fast enough. Otherwise¡­ Chapter 343 - Strongest Summon in History Once they were absorbed into the small world, the situation would force them into a passive state. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that the other party alone controlled all the rules in the small world was terrible enough. The other party was basically a god! Huishi could evolve various elements such as earth, water, wind, and fire to attack Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. The most tragic thing was that Li Changsheng and Song Xinian would be unable to resist freely. They also did not have the chance to open their small world. When one party¡¯s cultivation was weaker than the other party and their small world was not powerful enough, they would be severely suppressed in the other party¡¯s small world and could not be released at all. This was also why Li Changsheng and Song Xinian had to avoid being absorbed into Huishi¡¯s small world immediately. The danger involved was several times stronger than entering an enemy¡¯s array formation! Huishi was clearly somewhat disappointed. Clearly, he was also depressed that he was unable to take Li Changsheng and Song Xinian into his small world. In that case, it would save him a lot of effort to kill the two of them. However, forget it. There was nothing he could do. He could not stop just because the other party had not been absorbed into the small world. With a thought, Huishi directly controlled his small world to transform the earth, water, wind, fire, wind, rain, lightning, and various other elements into beams of light that constantly attacked the two of them. The two of them blocked with their blades and swords and constantly slashed out attribute attacks. However, Huishi was not to be trifled with. Almost the moment the two of them attacked, his body also moved. A small world could attack independently and only needed a divine sense. As for Huishi, he could continue his attack. With the help of the small world, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s advantage was instantly lost and they were suppressed on the spot. Huishi bombarded them with his fists and palms, constantly forcing the two of them back. ¡°I¡¯ll advise the two of you one last time. The sea of bitterness is endless. Repent and be saved. Put down the butcher¡¯s knife and embrace the path of the Buddha! If you continue to be stubborn, I¡¯m afraid the two of you will turn to ashes and your souls will dissipate!¡± ¡°Screw you. Why don¡¯t you let go of your obsession? Why don¡¯t you cut your stomach off and apologize to us?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Huishi¡¯s expression was livid. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. In that case, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± The Arhat Divine Soul emitted a huge light behind him. In an instant, it shone brightly, making the Arhat Golden Body seem even taller and more spectacular. ¡°Arhat Demon Subduing! Destroy!¡± With a shout, the Arhat divine soul behind him quickly enlarged and kept increasing his strength. When his strength reached a critical point, Huishi suddenly attacked. With a long Buddhist fist, his fist shadow actually broke through again and had already reached a length of 2,000! However, almost at this moment, a sense of danger suddenly landed in his heart. Something was wrong! Indeed, Huishi¡¯s expression changed and he vaguely felt that something was wrong. However, at this moment, he had already condensed all his strength into his fist. Therefore, he was already unable to stop and change his direction easily. Damn it! Almost the moment he thought of this, Song Xinian suddenly opened his small world and absorbed him. ¡°Damn it!¡± Huishi finally understood what the two of them wanted to do! They wanted to imitate his previous move and absorb him into their small world! At that time, they could use their small worlds to suppress him. It was naturally impossible for him to let the two of them succeed so easily. Otherwise, how could he face them? With a thought, Huishi immediately summoned his small world in an attempt to retract it into his body. This was because his small world was stronger than Song Xinian¡¯s! If he stored the small world in his body again, Song Xinian would be forced to give up on this plan. This was because Song Xinian also had to consider if his small world could withstand the release of the other party¡¯s small world. Everything in the world had its own size. If it was too big, it would not be able to take it. However, the moment he summoned the small world back, another small world suddenly attacked. Boom! This small world directly bombarded Huishi¡¯s small world mercilessly, blasting Huishi¡¯s small world more than ten thousand meters away on the spot, making his summoning fail. This was Li Changsheng releasing his small world. ¡°Damn it!¡± Huishi gritted his teeth and could not help but spit fiercely. He was so furious that he almost jumped up and cursed. If he were to fight Li Changsheng alone, it would be impossible for Li Changsheng¡¯s small world to defeat his small world. They were simply not on the same level. However! Li Changsheng only used his small world to attack his small world and forcefully resisted, not allowing his small world to return to his body. Unfortunately, he was still being beaten up by the two of them. He was simply helpless and could not stop all of this. The most hateful thing was that these two people were clearly not powerful enough, but their might was powerful enough to even fight those at a higher level. Huishi felt like he was about to go crazy. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Boom! In the next second, Huishi¡¯s fist suddenly landed in Song Xinian¡¯s small world, exploding into a violent mushroom cloud on the spot. He was very smart and relied on the shock wave to escape from Song Xinian¡¯s small world entrance. Unfortunately, he had miscalculated again. ¡°Get in.¡± Song Xinian and Li Changsheng had already appeared behind him at some point. The two of them stood on his left and right and directly kicked Huishi back into the small world. The two of them rushed in at the same time. They would take advantage of the other party¡¯s weakness to take his life. Their teamwork and attainments in combat were far from what ordinary people could compare to. The two of them, who had already suppressed Huishi, became even more arrogant in Song Xinian¡¯s small world! In an instant, saber lights overlapped in the entire small world. Dust flew up, and the three of them could not be seen clearly. Ling Xinyue looked at the sky. The weather had changed and lightning surged. The small worlds kept colliding, creating lightning bolts that formed a lightning forbidden area. She could not help but swallow crazily. It was too terrifying! In the past, she was also an expert, but that was in the martial path of the human world. Even if she could already shatter the void in the human world, she was nothing here! At this moment, she was like an ant that could only envy and look up to others. Every expert was destined to be looked up to! This was also the reason why everyone wanted to become an expert. In the small world, Huishi was being suppressed more and more miserably. One of his arms had been severed by Li Changsheng¡¯s sword, and the other arm was also covered in injuries. It had been scratched so deeply by Song Xinian¡¯s long saber that even his bones were visible. His flesh was blurry, and pieces of flesh were hanging from his ghastly white bones. Many injuries also appeared on his body. There were frost injuries, burns, and electric injuries¡­ A feeling of death was gradually approaching and gradually enveloped Huishi¡¯s heart. Could it be that he was about to die here?! He had died at the hands of two existences with cultivation lower than his? He was unwilling to accept this! He was one of the five genius disciples of the younger generation! He was someone who was going to become an immortal Arhat. He could not die here. It was unknown if he was lucky or if the Buddha had heard his voice. In the next moment, as an extremely powerful aura descended, a powerful figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It transformed into a golden light and fiercely collided with Song Xinian¡¯s small world below. Bang! The huge impact made the small world in the sky tremble violently. Then, the other party¡¯s fist wrapped in the power of laws of the small world smashed fiercely onto Song Xinian¡¯s small world. Boom! With another loud bang, a small hole was directly torn in Song Xinian¡¯s small world by the other party. Then, with a thought, the other party¡¯s divine power transformed into a long arm on the spot and pulled Huishi out of Song Xinian¡¯s small world. ¡°Huishi, you¡¯re simply embarrassing our Buddhist Sect.¡± The other party spoke coldly. ¡°If you had fought the two of them yourself, you wouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± ¡°Hmph! You were just careless. Just now, Huiguang and Huihai already sent news that someone is intercepting the prison carriage transporting the demons. The two of us should quickly deal with these two and then go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± At this moment, Huishi¡¯s injuries had already mostly healed. One of his arms was already as good as new. The other arm was also slowly growing out, and half of it had already grown out. The two of them did not waste their breath. They directly summoned their small worlds, wanting to use the advantage of their small worlds to directly crush Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes were somewhat solemn. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re really in big trouble this time.¡± Song Xinian spat. ¡°This won¡¯t do. The two of us are no match for them. If we really fight, the two of us will definitely die.¡± ¡°How about this? Help me stall for time first. Give me ten breaths of time. Ten breaths of time is enough.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Changsheng did not know what Song Xinian wanted to do, but the tacit understanding between the disciples made him choose to believe the other party. Without any hesitation, Li Changsheng drew his sword and directly soared into the sky. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Huiwu and Huishi smiled in extreme disdain, as if they did not care about Li Changsheng at all. It was indeed for them to think so. It was fine if they were dealing with one of them, but they were simply unable to handle the two of them. The moment Song Xinian flew up, he was blasted back by the two of them. These two were both at the peak of the late-stage Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. With their combined strength, their might was not as simple as one plus one. In less than three breaths, his body had already begun to become incomplete. Two of his arms were broken, and his chest was exposed with fresh flesh and white bones. One could even tell that his heart was beating. Chapter 344 - Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things? ¡°Song Xinian, aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± Li Changsheng could not help but roar angrily. Song Xinian was constantly chanting. Li Changsheng was helpless and could only grit his teeth and persist. Facing the powerful Buddhist Sect duo, Li Changsheng was unable to resist at all. Moreover, for some reason! This time, his master¡¯s phantom actually did not appear. Helpless, he could only use his full strength to buy time for Song Xinian. However, how difficult was it to resist? He was only a peak Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert, but the other party were both peak Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts. There was a huge difference between them, and the other party also had two people. The other party completely suppressed the two of them in all aspects. After five breaths, Li Changsheng felt that his ribs had already been broken, and his organs had been shattered. He was about to collapse. Li Changsheng gritted his teeth and directly threw out the divine artifact armor on his body. Detonate! Boom! The appearance of the divine artifact armor made Huiming and Huiwu pause for a moment and treat them slightly more carefully. However, Li Changsheng only resisted for two more breaths. At this moment, Huishi and Huiwu had already attacked again. What was even more terrifying was that this time, Li Changsheng had already lost his divine artifact defense. If he was attacked again, he would definitely die! The two small worlds were doing their best to stall the other party¡¯s small world. These two small worlds were simply unable to help. The two of them snorted and were about to attack when in the next second, a bolt of lightning suddenly shot out from the sky. Boom! This lightning bolt inadvertently bombarded Huiwu¡¯s small world. In an instant, it made Huiwu¡¯s small world tremble violently. Even Huiwu¡¯s entire body instantly trembled violently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huishi¡¯s heart trembled and he was shocked. ¡°Quickly kill that guy below. We can¡¯t let him summon it.¡± In the beginning, be it Huishi or Huiwu, they did not take the so-called summoning Song Xinian mentioned seriously. In their opinion, Song Xinian could at most summon a demon beast of the same level to help. After all, Song Xinian could not summon a demon beast stronger than him. However, they were not afraid at all. After all, they were only dealing with an additional first level Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert. However, just now, when the lightning struck Huiwu¡¯s small world, Huiwu realized how terrifying the thing summoned was. That small world transformed into lightning and directly made his small world tremble incessantly, almost tearing it apart. Therefore, he did not dare to hesitate at all and attacked Song Xinian with all his strength. How could Li Changsheng give him a chance? His senior had said that the Sword Dao should advance courageously! He would either die in the explosion or be destroyed in the explosion! ¡°Charge!¡± With a furious roar, Li Changsheng controlled the divine artifact sword with his divine sense and used the Azure Lotus Sword Art with all his strength. At this moment, the cultivation in his body was infected by the Sword Soul and actually directly broke through in the battle. At this moment, he had broken through to the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm! A majestic strength erupted crazily in his body, and even his blood surged. His injured body began to recover faster. Fresh flesh was constantly growing out of the white bones of his arm. He circulated the Azure Lotus Sword Art to the limit and drew his sword to slash the sky! Boom! The powerful attack collided with Huiwu and exploded into a powerful shock wave in midair on the spot. It swept through the sky, and the white light transformed into a circle that spread for hundreds of thousands of meters. With this attack, Li Changsheng retreated 1000 meters, and Huiwu was forced back 800 meters. Huiwu¡¯s expression was filled with shock, anger, and jealousy. He was clearly a peak Hundred Domain Battle God expert. The other party was clearly only a cultivator who had just broken through to the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm in the battle. How could the other party be on par with him? Huishi said coldly, ¡°The two of them can fight someone an entire realm higher. Don¡¯t be careless. Use our small worlds to directly crush them and kill the summoner below!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two Buddhist Sect disciples controlled each other¡¯s small worlds and directly slammed them down crazily! The small worlds rubbed against the air like two meteors falling. They fell from the sky and gradually enlarged towards the ground, making people feel as if the end of the world had arrived. The fireball approached the ground, and violent winds spread, as if they were avoiding the flames. Some plants began to burn. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Li Changsheng crazily used his small world to attack these two small worlds, wanting to change the trajectory of the small worlds. Unfortunately, he could not change their trajectory at all. In a battle, he could rely on his own strength to resist the other party. However, small worlds did not have tricks. They relied on true strength. Seeing that the two small worlds were about to fall on Song Xinian¡¯s head, Li Changsheng sighed faintly. It was over. It was too late! ¡°Old Song, have a good trip. I have already done my best. Go and report to Master.¡± However, just as he thought that Song Xinian was about to die from this move, an accident suddenly happened. An unbelievable aura erupted from the nine heavens. Crack! Crack! The spatial barrier in the sky actually began to crack because it could not withstand this aura. It had to be known that this was the Divine World! In the Divine World, one had to at least be above the Supreme God Realm to shatter space! This aura had already surpassed all the auras Li Changsheng had seen in his life. It seemed that only that senior in the Taiyi Sword Dao forbidden area could unleash such an aura. Before Li Changsheng could react, another bolt of lightning fell from the sky. This bolt of lightning was several times stronger than before. It was dozens of feet thick! It was like a towering lightning pillar. As soon as the lightning appeared, the world paled in comparison. All the spatial barriers that came in the way of the lightning directly shattered. Huishi and Huiwu¡¯s powerful small worlds were originally about to suppress Song Xinian and make him fall into eternal damnation. In an instant, the lightning directly swept the two of them and their small world into ashes. They did not even have the chance to explode, let alone react. Li Changsheng and Ling Xinyue were directly dumbfounded. What had Song Xinian summoned? Was he that arrogant and awesome? With just a sweep, two peak tenth level Hundred Domain Battle God Realm existences were directly turned to ashes? At this moment, the thing in the sky was gradually revealed. It was actually a huge world that was like a fairyland. These surging clouds and lightning had only been the tip of the iceberg. However, from just this, Li Changsheng and Ling Xinyue could clearly tell that it was a small world that had already evolved to the limit. The master behind this small world was probably not simple. However, the problem was, how did Song Xinian summon it? If he could summon a small world with such a powerful existence, what was his relationship with the other party? At this moment, not only did the small world not disappear, but more figures also appeared. This meant that the other party wanted to remain here. The other party¡¯s aura pressed down, making Li Changsheng unable to hold on. He could only slowly descend to the ground. Song Xinian coughed and immediately flew into the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll go and do something first.¡± This shocked Li Changsheng again. This was because he had just broken through in the battle and was already at the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. However, even so, he was somewhat unable to withstand the other party¡¯s aura. However, Song Xinian was able to perfectly endure it and even easily fly into the sky. What was the relationship between the other party and Song Xinian? Ignoring his shock, Song Xinian arrived in the sky and directly barged into the small world. Normally speaking, everyone¡¯s small world was independent. If the owner of the small world was unwilling, it was impossible for anyone to enter. Only with the owner¡¯s permission could he enter. Otherwise, even if you were a God Monarch Realm expert and the other party was only a God Creation Realm ant who had just established a space, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Of course, the God Monarch would definitely be able to torture the other party into agreeing to open the space. As for Song Xinian, just as he entered the small world, a beautiful and extremely dignified figure pounced into his arms in the next second. ¡°Back then, I was almost frightened to death. I almost thought that I would never see you again.¡± Song Xinian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get lost. I told you to kill the enemy, not to waste your breath. After killing the enemy, why didn¡¯t you just leave? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°But¡­ I missed you.¡± ¡°Why? Do I have to accompany you every day just because you miss me? Do I not have to work?¡± ¡°No, no. I just miss you too much. I want to see you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see? This is only your small world. You¡¯re not here yourself. Even your human form is made from the rules of the small world. You¡¯re not a real person. What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, Xinian. I¡¯ll just return. However, this time, you¡¯ve offended the Buddhist Sect. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let the matter rest. On my side, I can use my status as the sect master to suppress them. The Buddhist Sect is still afraid of offending our Heaven Saber Pavilion.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid the two cultivators below with low strength won¡¯t be able to. It¡¯s best if you stay away from them as soon as possible! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be implicated sooner or later. ¡± Song Xinian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you telling me what to do?¡± ¡°No¡­ no. Don¡¯t be angry, Xinian.¡± ¡°Hey, I hate it when people badmouth my brothers in front of me. If this happens again, even if I¡¯m your fated love tribulation, we still have to say goodbye.¡± Chapter 345 - Why Arent These Little Bastards Back Yet? ¡°I understand, Xinian. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very dangerous for you to be alone outside. I¡¯ll let you wear my profound battle armor first. In this way, you can also use it to protect yourself.¡± ¡°A profound level armor? Quickly take it out and let me take a look.¡± The other party quickly handed the armor to Song Xinian. When Song Xinian saw this, his expression was instantly speechless. ¡°This is a female armor, right? I can endure it even if it has a dress, but there are two huge bowl-shaped protrusions on the chest of your armor. It doesn¡¯t fit me at all.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but I only have this profound level armor. Other than this, I only have divine artifact armors.¡± ¡°Then give me eight to ten divine artifact armors first. I¡¯ll wear them first.¡± ¡°Eight to ten? But the limit of the number of armors you can wear is four to five!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just alternate between them? Can¡¯t I wear a new one every day? Moreover, my senior brother¡¯s divine artifact armor was shattered in order to protect me just now. I have to get him a few!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I see. Indeed.¡± ¡­ Soon, Song Xinian brought a few divine artifact armors down, and the sky gradually returned to normal. Li Changsheng widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Where did you get this? Isn¡¯t this too awesome?¡± Song Xinian smiled slightly and threw him three divine artifact armors. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Who asked me to be so handsome? A handsome person is a god-like existence no matter where they go.¡± ¡°Awesome! I didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother to be so outstanding. From today onwards, I¡¯ll look at you in a different light.¡± ¡°Keep a low profile.¡± Ling Xinyue looked at Song Xinian speechlessly. To think that he could act so shamelessly even though he was relying on a woman. However, she did not understand why Song Xinian would be liked by the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s sect master. Logically speaking, although Song Xinian was a peerless genius, a genius was still a genius. Before he truly matured into a top-notch expert, his value was also limited! Could it be that the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s sect master had some special hobby? However, if the other party had some special fetish, Song Xinian shouldn¡¯t fancy the other party, right? A genius like him was so proud. How could he be with someone like that? In the past, she had also heard that as a person cultivated and became stronger, their relationship with this world would also increase. In the end, this relationship would affect the people around them. This relationship was called fate and also called calamity. Could it be because of this? The fate of ants was not qualified to be decided by the heavens. However, this was not the case for gods. In particular, God Monarch Realm experts were existences that were about to become immortals. Their fate was definitely bound by the heavens. If that was the case, Ling Xinyue could better understand this situation. It was definitely because Song Xinian was very important to the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master. However, it was also possible that Song Xinian was the reincarnation of a big shot. Perhaps he was the lover of the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master in his previous life. If that was the case, it was understandable. ¡°I think that¡¯s not the most important thing now. We should leave quickly. We just killed two Buddhist experts. They¡¯ll definitely come and investigate.¡± Li Changsheng nodded. The reason why he was able to defeat the other party this time was because of the powerful small world Song Xinian had summoned. If he had to do it again, he really could not tell what would happen. ¡­ After the few of them passed, a corner of the sky began to slowly emit weak fluctuations. Then, a Buddhist Sect disciple in a bright red kasaya slowly appeared. ¡°Strange, the auras of Huishi and Huiwu have actually disappeared. Who killed the two of them? ¡°Could it be a top-notch expert? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have to be careful. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll slack off first. In any case, the Buddhist Sect doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ll let Huiguang and Huihai deal with the other party first and attract the firepower in the open. ¡°When they can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to appear and take down the other party in one go, obtaining the majority of the credit. ¡°I¡¯m really a genius. Hehehe¡­¡± ¡­ A few days later, Buttface finally arrived near Heaven Water City. ¡°Hiss ~! Is this the Heaven Water City? It¡¯s too valiant! Just looking from afar, I feel a dense immortal aura. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m in a fairyland. As expected of my master¡¯s ancestral land in the Divine World!¡± It carefully stepped into the Heaven Water City and kept an extremely low profile. It had to be known that this was where its master stayed. Who knew if there were top-notch big shots? Perhaps any random person here might be powerful enough to kill it with a single slap. However, after entering, Buttface could not help but be somewhat puzzled. Why did the cultivation of the people here not seem to be very high? For example, some of the pedestrians on the street seemed to have cultivation similar to its own. There were even some who were weaker than it and were not even at the True God Realm! ¡°Did I come to the wrong place? There¡¯s a lot of weaklings in this Heaven Water City!¡± Raising its eyebrows slightly, Buttface quietly arrived at a corner of the street and found a small cultivator who was setting up a stall. ¡°Brother, I have something to ask you!¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± ¡°I want to ask if there¡¯s a family called the Lu family in Heaven Water City?¡± The other party¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but the expression on his face was calm. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been in the Heaven Water City for so many years and have never heard of the Lu family.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Could it be that I was really wrong? Is this Heaven Water City a family without a master? Or is there some other reason?¡± Buttface was puzzled and immediately asked the next person. The street vendor immediately turned around and left. Buttface asked several people in a row, but none of them said that the Lu family was here. This made it somewhat depressed. ¡°Looks like the Lu family really doesn¡¯t exist in Heaven Water City. Sigh, I came all the way here for nothing.¡± Shaking his head, Buttface was already prepared to leave Heaven Water City. However, just as it had this thought and before it could leave the Heaven Water City, an accident suddenly happened in the next second. First, a few figures quietly blocked in front of it. Buttface¡¯s heart paused and it immediately prepared to return. In the end, it was also blocked from behind. It wanted to fly away from the sky, but it accidentally discovered a few more figures in the sky. Buttface¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was going on? What were these people trying to do? Gulp! It swallowed and immediately said, ¡°Brothers and sisters, let¡¯s talk nicely. I¡¯ve just arrived and don¡¯t know the rules. If there¡¯s any delay, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Are you the one who wants to find the Lu family?¡± One of them clearly looked like the manager in the lead. He walked out from the back of the crowd and asked indifferently. Buttface¡¯s heart paused and he was immediately overjoyed. Could it be that the Lu family was really here? Was it because the Lu family was too mysterious that they did not agree to meet with it previously? This was great news! It was definitely confident now! Buttface even wanted to let the others know that it would soon bring reinforcements to save them. Thinking of this, it immediately coughed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brothers, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m the lovable Buttface.¡± As soon as it finished speaking, it was covered in a huge black cloth. Buttface: ¡°???¡± What was going on? What was going on? This was quite special! Why would they wrap it in a big black cloth bag? Wow, as expected of Master¡¯s hometown, the people here were indeed hospitable. Indeed, this was a nice place. Was this a divine artifact? It did not seem like it. There was no aura of a divine artifact. Just as it was feeling puzzled, a heavy blow suddenly sounded from its head, instantly making its entire body tremble and it felt like the world was spinning. At this moment, if it still could not tell that the other party was an intruder, Buttface would have no chance of surviving. ¡°Aiya! Brothers, stop fighting. Brothers, stop hitting me. I¡¯m on your side! We¡¯re on the same side.¡± Unfortunately, no one would listen to it at all. A beating from the rod directly beat it half to death. ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after cultivating for a few days, he woke up from his meditation again. ¡°My cultivation actually increased again. How fast!¡± His cultivation was already at the peak of the Mahayana God King Realm. With just a little push, he could become a true Immortal God Emperor Realm expert. However, his cultivation had increased in just a few days? He knew his own cultivation speed very well. Although it was not slow, it was not to the extent of being so monstrous, right? This monstrous speed had completely exceeded his imagination. No, it should be because the disciples¡¯ cultivation had increased. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have advanced so quickly. Lu Xiaoran immediately got Wang Cai to open the cultivation of the nearby disciples. ¡°Master, the number of disciples we can sense seems to have increased again. I can now detect Song Xinian.¡± ¡°Song Xinian also came out of seclusion? Great, I¡¯ve found another disciple now. As long as more and more of them come out, I¡¯ll be even more at ease. At that time, I just need to let them rush over and enter the Great Dao Reincarnation. I can already adjust the time acceleration by three times.¡± Then, he would make them advance crazily and increase their cultivation. Wonderful. ¡± Wang Cai quickly opened Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation interface. ¡°Not bad. This Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation has already broken through to the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. He sure is fast.¡± ¡°Also, this Changsheng¡¯s cultivation has actually also broken through to the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. Not bad.¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he was very satisfied with their improvement. ¡°Wang Cai, use Soul Summon.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Soul Summon is being activated, but the disciples are probably busy now and won¡¯t come!¡± ¡°Busy? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The activity information has been generated. Please take a look, Master.¡± After Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over, he was dumbfounded on the spot. ¡°Damn!¡± Chapter 346 - I Was Dumbfounded On the Spot ¡°Your disciple Song Xinian was attacked by a Buddhist disciple.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the sect master of the Wind Cloud Fist.¡± ¡°Your disciple Li Changsheng was attacked by a Buddhist disciple.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the Grand Elder of the Vanishing Kick.¡± ¡°Your disciple Song Xinian was attacked by a Buddhist disciple.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the Holy Maiden of the Brilliant Sect.¡± ¡°Your disciple Li Changsheng was attacked by a Buddhist disciple.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by a demon beast.¡± ¡­ The screen was almost filled with disciples being attacked. Lu Xiaoran could understand why Lige was attacked, but he could not understand why Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were also being attacked. Didn¡¯t the two of them just leave the mountain not long ago? He had just come out. No matter what, it was not likely for them to be attacked. Just as Lu Xiaoran was feeling puzzled, his grandfather¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Ancestor, we¡¯ve received a report from Heaven Water City.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately used a different voice to speak with an old and deep accent. ¡°A demon beast in human form has arrived in the Heaven Water City today and is secretly investigating the patriarch.¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned. A demon beast was looking for him? Could it be those from the lower realm? He closed his eyes slightly and released his divine sense. His current cultivation was already at the peak of the tenth level of the Mahayana God King Realm, so his divine sense could naturally easily cover a large area. After releasing his divine sense, Lu Xiaoran almost instantly sensed the other party¡¯s identity. Buttface! It was actually none other than the silly Buttface. Lu Xiaoran was extremely disappointed. How awesome would it be if he could obtain an ancient Dragon Emperor, a Black Tortoise, or a Fire Phoenix? It seemed that Buttface had not even arrived in the Divine World during the time that he came over, right? Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had already detected that Buttface had just stepped into the first level of the True God Realm and its cultivation was pitifully low. What made him even more speechless was that Buttface had been knocked out alive! Why couldn¡¯t the heavens send someone more awesome? After all, he wanted someone powerful to nurture so that he would have more useful people or demons by his side! Damn it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a friendly demon. Bring it over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, Buttface was sent to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s room in the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land. Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and a divine power entered Buttface¡¯s body, instantly activating it. Buttface stood up and staggered, hurriedly kneeling and kowtowing. ¡°Everyone, spare me. I was wrong. I won¡¯t look for the Lu family again. Let me off. I¡¯m just a small demon. I don¡¯t know any Lu family. I¡¯m also asking around for others. Who knows what that Lu family is?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± A moment later, as if sensing that no one was attacking it or there was any sound, Buttface immediately frowned and quietly looked up. Then, the air fell into a deathly silence. After a while, Buttface suddenly pounced over with tears in its eyes. ¡°Master, Wuwuwu, I¡¯ve finally found you. Wuwuwu¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran kicked it away. ¡°I should have made you into braised deer meat back then! You bastard.¡± Buttface¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Master, I had no choice either. Just now, I asked around about the Lu family, but I was knocked out alive and almost stewed by them!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, cut the crap. How did you find me?¡± ¡°Master, that¡¯s a long story. Speaking of which, this morning¡­¡± ¡°Stop, only tell me the important details.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Actually, I came to the Divine World with Old Tie. Then, in order to obtain cultivation resources, the two of us went to rob others.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Robbery? With just the two of you? Robbing others? Shouldn¡¯t it be the other way around.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ No, I¡¯m usually the one who does the robbing. Old Tie just pretends to be mysterious on the mountain so that people think that I have an expert backing me up.¡± After a pause, it continued, ¡°Today, the two of us robbed a group of Buddhist Sect disciples as usual. Then, we discovered that Fifth Miss was imprisoned in a Buddhist Sect prison carriage. She was being taken to participate in some Demon Exorcism Meeting in order to get exorcised. ¡°Therefore, the two of us worked together to save Fifth Miss. ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t expect the other party to send two more senior monks to directly suppress Old Tie and Fifth Miss on the spot. Only I escaped. ¡°It just so happened that I heard the Netherworld Sect¡¯s sect master in the prison carriage shouting that he wanted to come to Heaven Water City to destroy the Lu family. That¡¯s why I came here. ¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After hearing Buttface¡¯s words, Lu Xiaoran was directly dumbfounded on the spot. What was going on? First, Buttface and Old Tie went to rob someone. Then, they encountered Zhuge Ziqiong who was captured. Not only was she captured, but so was an expert from the Netherworld Sect. Then, before Old Tie and Zhuge Ziqiong could escape, they were captured by the other experts of the Buddhist Sect. How did these unrelated matters all get connected? Lu Xiaoran really could not figure it out. However, forget it. This was because there was a new problem now. Lu Xiaoran had learned that Zhuge Ziqiong had been captured by the Buddhist Sect. Moreover, she still had to participate in the Demon Exorcism Meeting. If he guessed correctly, once Zhuge Ziqiong participated in this Demon Exorcism Meeting it would definitely be very troublesome. She might even die. This was the most important thing. It was true that he had the Body Modeling Mark and could revive Zhuge Ziqiong. However, with Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s current cultivation, he did not know how long it would take for her to recover. Wouldn¡¯t that delay cultivation? Moreover, no matter how much Lu Xiaoran liked to live ignobly and peacefully, he could not watch his precious disciple be bullied with his own eyes, right? Then how could he continue to be their master. No, he had to save Zhuge Ziqiong. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go and take a look at the previous location and see if I can find any clues.¡± ¡°Understood. Please follow me, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at it angrily. ¡°By the time we arrive at that place, the clues will probably already be wiped out.¡± Lu Xiaoran used the Beast Control Divine Art and swept his gaze over Buttface¡¯s recent memories. Then, he directly opened the Trinity True Eyes and directly teleported it to the vicinity of the valley where Zhuge Ziqiong and the others had been captured. ¡°Damn!¡± Buttface could not help but ridicule. It widened its eyes and stared fixedly at its surroundings, directly petrified on the spot. Was its master that awesome? No one knew better than it how far this distance was. It had to be known that it had flown for several days and nights before finding Heaven Water City. Moreover, it had flown without stopping. However, its master had actually instantly arrived at this place with just a thought. Wasn¡¯t this master¡¯s strength too awesome? Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered with Buttface. He immediately used his Trinity True Eyes to explore the surroundings. This was because the Trinity True Eyes had absorbed an exploratory cultivation technique like Ten Directions Everlasting. Its accuracy was much higher than ordinary divine sense. Soon, Lu Xiaoran confirmed that there were no other Buddhist disciples in a radius of 300 miles. He landed on the ground. Only the remains of some demon beasts were being eaten by other small demon beasts. ¡°Master, how is it? Did you find Fifth Miss¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything for the time being. Ziqiong¡¯s aura has been completely blocked by the other party. Presumably, the other party should have used some extremely special spatial-type Dharma treasure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw that little monk use an alms bowl to suck in Fifth Miss and tens of thousands of demons.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re in big trouble.¡± Lu Xiaoran definitely would not go to the Bodhi Temple now. His current cultivation was not powerful enough to directly challenge the Bodhi Temple. The other party already had many God Monarch Realm experts. He had only just reached the peak of the Mahayana God King Realm. The Mahayana Martial Monarch Realm Pill could also only last for thirty breaths. Moreover, Wang Cai had only given him one. With Lu Xiaoran¡¯s extremely cautious personality, he would definitely not go to the Bodhi Temple. In the end, it was still because Lu Xiaoran was not powerful enough now. If he was powerful enough, he could directly attack and ask them to return Zhuge Ziqiong to him. However, it was also not impossible. After all, that monk¡¯s cultivation should not be at the God Monarch Realm. According to Buttface, the other party should at most have reached the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. With his cultivation, it would take at least a month for him to reach the Bodhi Temple. If he did something to the surrounding Buddhist sects at this moment, could he attract the other party¡¯s firepower? It would be best if he could get the other party to turn around and bring Zhuge Ziqiong back. Moreover, this could also increase his time and allow him to cultivate to a stronger level. Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s use that method.¡± Since your Buddhist Sect is heartless, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless. After taking a deep breath, he directly formed hand seals and separated four avatars from his body. After his cultivation reached the peak of the tenth level of the Mahayana God King Realm, he could already create four avatars! Every one of his avatars had a cultivation at the peak of the Mahayana God King Realm. Moreover, it had all his skills. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only In this way, as long as he spread out all his avatars and attacked the Buddhist Sect, it should be enough to attract the attention of the Buddhist Sect, right? At that time, he would muddy the waters and take the opportunity to investigate Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s location. Lu Xiaoran was not afraid that the other party would investigate him. He could change the appearance and figure of the avatars and even directly disguise his aura. The Buddhist Sect would not suspect his true identity at all. In particular, this place was still extremely far from Heaven Water City. Unless someone from the Buddhist Sect had a script, they could forget about finding out Lu Xiaoran¡¯s true identity. Chapter 347 - Most Powerful Attack When Buttface saw that Lu Xiaoran could actually create an avatar, it was shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°Master, how¡­ how did you create this avatar?¡± ¡°Stop being curious about so many things. Moreover, even if I tell you, with your intelligence, you won¡¯t understand.¡± Buttface :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, I feel that you¡¯re biased against us demon beasts. You¡¯re discriminating against us demon beasts. I hope that Master can stop looking down on the intelligence of demon beasts.¡± ¡°Then let me ask you a simple question. Under what circumstances does one plus one equal three?¡± ¡°One plus one is not equal to three in any situation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. One plus one is equivalent to three if you calculate wrongly.¡± Buttface :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you unwilling to accept this?¡± Buttface nodded, and Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you another question. It¡¯s still the same question from before. When does one plus one equal two?¡± ¡°One plus one equals two when the calculation is wrong?¡± ¡°Idiot, one plus one always equals two. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°Master, are you messing with me? One moment it¡¯s two, and the next moment it¡¯s three. Your tricks are so complicated and confusing.¡± ¡°Can you blame me for that? You were the one who wanted me to test you. Moreover, you can¡¯t even differentiate two from three. How dare you blame me?¡± Buttface was completely speechless. Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered with it and directly ordered his four avatars. ¡°The four of you, immediately kill all the surrounding Buddhist sects. Leave none alive.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the four avatars received Lu Xiaoran¡¯s orders, they immediately teleported away and left. Then, Lu Xiaoran began to command Wang Cai. ¡°Wang Cai, immediately activate Soul Guidance on Li Changsheng and Song Xinian!¡± ¡°Understood. Activating the powerful Soul Guidance.¡± After settling this matter, Lu Xiaoran began to set up an array formation in the valley. After the Buddhist Sect was injured, they would definitely come here to find trouble. It was naturally impossible for Lu Xiaoran to let them go to Heaven Water City and capture the entire Lu family, right? He was prepared to set up an ambush here. If any Buddhist big shots really came, he would set up a crematorium in the valley for them. He would kill every single one of them! Buttface followed Lu Xiaoran and worked hard. It did not have the ability to engrave array formations like Lu Xiaoran, but it could still insert divine crystals into the formation. Next, Lu Xiaoran would wait for Changsheng and the others to come before carrying out the next step of his plan. He had already thought it through. He would first let his two precious disciples enter the Mountain and River State Painting and use the Great Dao Reincarnation to digest the Immortal Blood Pill, Immortal Marrow Pill, and Immortal Soul Pill. Then, he would let his two disciples find that hot shot before swallowing the other party. At that time, be it Wang Cai or himself, they would both be able to increase their strength. It should be much easier for them to resist the Buddhist Sect. ¡­ Divine World, Autumn Wind Valley. This was a high-grade sect in the Divine World. There were countless such sects in the entire Divine World. Today was the day of the Autumn Wind Valley¡¯s disciple selection. ¡°Li Erniu, third-grade talent, outer sect disciple.¡± ¡­ ¡°Liu Qingshui, fourth-grade talent, substitute outer sect disciple.¡± ¡­ ¡°Wang Xiaohong, fifth-grade talent, outer sect handyman.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chen Xiaohua, sixth-grade talent, substitute outer sect handyman.¡± ¡­ As an elder read out the assessment results endlessly, some were happy, and others were sad. With different talents, one¡¯s identity after entering the sect would be different. One¡¯s starting identity was very important. It almost decided one¡¯s starting line. The higher your starting line was, the greater the difference between you and others in the future. At this moment, the elder suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Han Zhen, first-rate talent, inner sect disciple!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone immediately could not help but exclaim. ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s actually an inner sect disciple! Too powerful!¡± ¡°Who is this guy? How did he become an inner sect disciple so quickly?¡± ¡°I get really infuriated when I compare myself to him. He and I were even tested together. I didn¡¯t expect him to have first-grade talent while I only have fifth-grade talent. He¡¯s an inner sect disciple, but I¡¯ve become an outer sect handyman.¡± It was no wonder that everyone was shocked. This was because a first-grade talent was already considered a very good talent. It was only below the top-grade talent! Top-grade talent was not something that could be obtained easily. It was extremely rare. Therefore, from this perspective, sometimes, one could just say first-rate talent was the best. Unlike the shock of the disciples and the comfort of the Elder of the Autumn Wind Valley, Han Zhen, who was in the crowd, had a calm expression. It was naturally impossible for his talent to only be a small first-grade talent. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks In fact, his talent definitely surpassed the assessment qualifications of the Autumn Wind Valley. In other words, in the Autumn Wind Valley, a top-notch talent might only be qualified to carry his shoes. He had deliberately lowered his level during the test, which was why he had obtained first-rate talent. Otherwise, the testing stone of the Autumn Wind Valley might have exploded. Originally, Han Zhen would not have chosen to join the sect. He liked to live ignobly and he did not like to get involved too much and attract trouble. However, there was nothing he could do about it. His cultivation techniques were already insufficient. Therefore, he had to join a sect and learn some cultivation techniques. It would be best if it was a divine technique. After learning it, he would find an excuse to leave. ¡°Han Zhen, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the accommodation the sect arranged for you.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Elder.¡± The Autumn Wind Valley Elder nodded in satisfaction. He was especially satisfied with Han Zhen. Not only was this child extremely talented, but his temperament was also really not bad. Generally speaking, a genius-level figure like him was proud and arrogant. Usually, the disadvantages would appear in the middle and late stages of his cultivation. On the other hand, Han Zhen was not bad. His mental state was rather good and he was calm. He was really a perfect jade! Han Zhen was quickly brought to his residence by the elder. It was a cave abode that was decorated very well. The cultivators of the Autumn Wind Valley usually opened holes in the cliffs on both sides of the valley. The higher the location, the higher the status. Han Zhen¡¯s location was not bad. ¡°Han Zhen, this cave abode will be yours in the future. You have to cultivate well and not let the Autumn Wind Valley down.¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Elder. I will definitely do my best.¡± The Autumn Wind Valley Elder nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°Go in and wash up first. Then go to the hall to listen to the lecture and learn the cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the elder left, Han Zhen immediately stepped into his cave abode and set up a few array formations to defend. Han Zhen¡¯s standard of setting up array formations was rather good. Other than that Lu Xiaoran, who was superior to him in setting up array formations, Han Zhen never felt that he would lose to the others. Of course, could Lu Xiaoran be considered a human? He was a super abnormal monster. In Han Zhen¡¯s understanding, Lu Xiaoran was not human. Therefore, from a certain perspective, he could also be considered the number one existence in array formations. As soon as he set up the array formation, Han Zhen discovered that there was actually an ancient book in the cave abode that had been used to prop up the table. ¡°Eh? Who would use such a good ancient book to prop up a table? What a pity.¡± Han Zhen took out the ancient book and dusted it before reading the title. ¡°I Am Such An Expert; Why Do I Have To Take In Disciples? What¡¯s this?¡± Han Zhen opened the first page and saw what was written in the book. ¡°This book is the strongest strategy in this world. If you can grasp it well, you will benefit greatly.¡± ¡°Who would be so bored to write such a book?¡± Han Zhen could not help but ridicule. Then, driven by curiosity, he opened the second page. ¡°You will be killed by Lu Xiaoran in the 13523th battle! Please prepare immediately. As long as you kill Lu Xiaoran, you will be able to obtain a large number of cultivation resources and become the richest person in the world. Crossing the tribulation to become an immortal is not a dream. You will step on the Three Purities and become the number one expert in the three worlds, the number one supreme expert in the Primordial Chaos of the universe. You will be invincible in the world. This strategy will assist you the entire time until Lu Xiaoran dies.¡± Han Zhen :¡±¡­¡± He was silent for a moment. With a thought, a flame appeared between his fingers and ignited the book. He only sneered when the book turned to ashes. ¡°Who would be so bored as to use such a thing to fool me? Do you want me to kill Lu Xiaoran? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Do you think I can kill Lu Xiaoran with my level? If he was really that weak, then wouldn¡¯t he have already killed himself with a tofu?¡± Han Zhen did not want to kill Lu Xiaoran. He had already thought it through. He wanted to hide and cultivate without caring about anything else. After his cultivation increased, if he had to meet Lu Xiaoran one day, it would be simple. He would kneel and directly call the other party ¡°Dad¡±. If he could not win against the other party, he would join the other party. Only a fool would fight Lu Xiaoran. 1 ¡­ On the other side, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, who were searching for the Buddhist Sect, suddenly felt as if an extremely familiar force was summoning them. ¡°This feeling is coming from Master!¡± The two of them were suddenly overjoyed. ¡°Great! Master is summoning us.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s delicate body trembled. ¡°It¡¯s him! He appeared!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go and find Master.¡± Song Xinian shouted excitedly, but Li Changsheng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn and he did not move. ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Master has appeared. Let¡¯s go find Master quickly.¡± Li Changsheng took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Are we going to go back and see Master like this? Are we supposed to tell him that we lost Ziqiong and haven¡¯t found her yet?¡± Song Xinian¡¯s excited expression immediately turned cold. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only That¡¯s right. The two of them had yet to save Zhuge Ziqiong. How could they face their master if they returned like this? The two of them clenched their fists. ¡°Senior Brother is right. We can¡¯t just go and see Master like this. We still have to continue chasing until we save Senior Sister!¡± Ling Xinyue was infected by their spirit and also said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ll help you. However, if the few of us can¡¯t even find Zhuge Ziqiong, how can we save them?¡± Chapter 348 - Buddhist Sect Moves After Li Changsheng and Song Xinian pondered for a moment, Song Xinian suddenly had an idea. ¡°By the way, there are only two or three of us dealing with the Buddhist Sect this time. It¡¯s impossible for us to resist the entire Buddhist Sect. Moreover, Master is an immortal and can¡¯t attack casually. Otherwise, he will be suppressed by the Heaven Dao laws. In that case, why don¡¯t we think of a way to summon the other senior brothers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°The two of us are already so powerful. The others are probably even stronger than us. Moreover, we still have so many third-generation disciples from the Nameless Sect. If everyone works together, we can definitely save Little Junior Sister.¡± ¡°However, speaking of which, it¡¯s definitely not appropriate for the three of us to go and find those senior brothers and sisters together. After all, we still have to find Little Junior Sister¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Ling Xinyue immediately said, ¡°I can go and find someone, but¡­ how am I supposed to find them?¡± Song Xinian pondered for a moment and immediately said, ¡°How about this? Think of a way to spread the rumors that the Buddhist Sect has captured the Nameless Sect¡¯s junior sister.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that.¡± Li Changsheng immediately stopped her. ¡°We just destroyed the Little Buddha Temple. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ve already attracted the attention of the Buddhist Sect. If the Buddhist Sect follows the rumors, it¡¯s very likely that they will investigate Little Junior Sister. Even if the Buddhist Sect can¡¯t investigate Little Junior Sister, they can still investigate Little Junior Sister¡¯s batch of demons, which is the 100,000 demons sent by the Little Buddha Temple. In that case, the Buddhist Sect can still threaten us. ¡°Moreover, even if they don¡¯t threaten us, won¡¯t Little Junior Sister also die without a burial place if the Buddhist Sect gets angry and destroys that batch of demons? ¡± Song Xinian rubbed his eyebrows fiercely and immediately said, ¡°Then what should we do? In that case, even if we say that Master has been captured, we will still attract the attention of the Buddhist Sect.¡± Li Changsheng pondered for a moment again and immediately said, ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s say that Master was killed by the Buddhist Sect and burned to ashes. In this way, we can lure out our senior brothers, sisters, and junior brothers first. ¡°At that time, we will think of a way to send the news to them. The key now is to lure them out. ¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s face twitched. ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t too good, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. They won¡¯t come out unless you make it sound serious.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Alright then.¡± After the three of them finished splitting the work, they immediately spread out. ¡­ At the same time, a figure had already arrived at the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Lu Ning Temple. This was a low-grade temple. It was not big, but even so, there were still tens of thousands of disciples inside, including Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts. ¡°Who is this? What is he doing in our Lu Ning Temple?¡± ¡°Where are you from? Why have you come to my Lu Ning Temple?¡± The disciples of Lu Ning Temple quickly discovered the other party. At the same time, they began to ask for the other party¡¯s identity. However, the other party did not answer at all and only raised his right hand slightly. In an instant, lightning surged. Billions of equal divine power condensed on the other party¡¯s palm. As the other party¡¯s palm fell, a million-meter-long saber beam suddenly formed. The expressions of the disciples of Lu Ning Temple changed drastically. ¡°Not good, he¡¯s going to kill us!¡± ¡°He¡¯s very powerful. We¡¯re not his match. Run!¡± However, just as everyone was about to move, the long saber in the other party¡¯s hand fell with a bang. In an instant, tens of thousands of Lu Ning Temple disciples were killed by this saber. Boom! The entire Lu Ning Temple was turned to dust by the saber beam. The same thing had happened not only in Lu Ning Temple, but also in the other temples. In just two days, the dozens of branches of the Buddhist Sect in this area had been mercilessly destroyed. Moreover, they had all been destroyed by an opponent with powerful strength. The Buddhist Sect¡¯s forces quickly disintegrated in this area. Needless to say, these actions were naturally done by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s four avatars. Lu Xiaoran did not care how much blood his hands were stained with. This thing was meaningless. If Lu Xiaoran did not kill anyone and only talked nicely, the Buddhist Sect would not have bothered with him and would not have returned Zhuge Ziqiong to him. Most of the time, the effect of a punch was more efficient, simpler, and more effective than words. After destroying the Buddhist Sect branches as he wished, Lu Xiaoran should be able to quickly attract the big shots of the Buddhist Sect. It would be best if these big shots included the two senior monks who had captured Zhuge Ziqiong. If Lu Xiaoran encountered them, he swore that he would definitely tear the two of them into pieces. How dare these monks capture his disciple. They were courting death! However, this also depended on luck. If the other party really did not come, he would have no choice but to watch helplessly. However, now, there was another more important problem. That was, the two brats, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, not only were not getting closer to Lu Xiaoran, but their positions were also getting further and further away. ¡°What are these two brats doing?¡± After spending a day setting up the array formation, Lu Xiaoran stood at the entrance of the valley and frowned. He did not understand what the two of them were doing at all. ¡°Strange, there are no changes in the activity information of these two guys.¡± Now, the activity information was all about Yun Lige being attacked again. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were fine. According to this situation, the two of them were probably no longer staying outside! Lu Xiaoran shouted for Wang Cai. ¡°Wang Cai, could it be that something happened to you? Why do I feel that you¡¯re becoming more and more unreliable?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Your Soul Guidance is useless against the disciples. Changsheng and the others did not come at all. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Cai was speechless. ¡°This is impossible! This doesn¡¯t make sense. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my Soul Guidance.¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with you. Is there a program wrong with you? Where is it?¡± ¡°Hey, hey. Master, don¡¯t move your hand. No, it¡¯s not good there. It¡¯s dirty. No, it¡¯s really not good! It¡¯s really not good!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran had not done anything and just stood on the spot in confusion as he watched the other party get into all kinds of dirty poses. He was speechless. ¡°Are you done acting? Did I even touch you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Cai wagged its tail and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I just wanted to help Master prepare.¡± ¡°Get lost. I won¡¯t touch you. Hurry up and summon my disciples back. Hurry up.¡± ¡°Alright, Master. This time, I¡¯ll use the super powerful Soul Guidance to capture them.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Then, he and Buttface squatted at the entrance of the valley and waited for Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. The sun rose¡­ fell¡­ rose¡­ fell¡­ rose¡­ fell again¡­ After repeating this for a few days, Lu Xiaoran really could not sit still. ¡°Wang Cai, I think something¡¯s wrong with you. Did you really summon them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve summoned them!¡± Lu Xiaoran was speechless. He felt that he could not listen to this dog anymore. This dog¡¯s skills were getting worse and worse. If he listened to it again, he would probably get into trouble. It was better for him to rely on himself. In this way, Lu Xiaoran immediately sent out his divine sense order to get the four avatars to stop dealing with the Buddhist Sect and turn to find Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. In any case, many branches of the Buddhist Sect had already been destroyed, and their goal had almost been achieved. Unless the people from the Buddhist Sect were crazy and did not care that dozens of their branches had been destroyed. ¡­ At the same time, in the Bodhi Temple of the Buddhist Sect. The High Buddha who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes, and his pale golden eyes revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Strange, why has the Buddhist mental strength in this small world decreased so much all of a sudden?¡± The Buddhist Sect¡¯s mental strength not only provided the foundation of one¡¯s cultivation to the Buddha Patriarch, Buddha, Bodhisattva, Arhat, Bodhi,, and the other Buddhist experts on the Spirit Mountain, but it also represented the prosperity of the Buddhist Sect in this world. However, now, the incense offerings of this world had suddenly decreased by so much, naturally making him somewhat surprised and puzzled. Almost at this moment, a Buddhist elder quickly flew into the Zen Hall. ¡°High Buddha, something happened.¡± The High Buddha¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°High Buddha, dozens of our Buddhist Sect branches have been destroyed.¡± A cold glint instantly flashed in the High Buddha¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me in detail!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but we¡¯ve already lost contact with dozens of branches. I used my divine sense to communicate with the branches near them and sent people to investigate. In the end, I discovered that a few branches had been destroyed. The same thing probably also happened to the other branches.¡± The High Buddha could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Strange, strange. In the past, no one dared to do such a thing to our Buddhist Sect. Why has everyone been swarming over recently?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, the Demon Exorcism Meeting is imminent. Could it be that we have captured someone we shouldn¡¯t have?¡± The High Buddha shook his head slightly. ¡°Not likely. If we really captured someone we shouldn¡¯t have, then the other party wouldn¡¯t just be dealing with our branch. Instead, they would directly attack our Bodhi Temple. ¡°Looks like our Buddhist Sect has provoked a relatively powerful little flea. ¡°Where is that place? Did you find anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the place around the Little Buddha Temple where Huixin and the others were sent. Moreover, I¡¯ve also investigated. Huishi and Huiwu are also¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The High Buddha¡¯s eyes became a little more solemn. ¡°Got it. Looks like I made a mistake. This little flea is not ordinary. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll send out the four Bodhi Vajras from our Bodhi Temple. At the same time, with the identity of a Buddhist Sect, we¡¯ll pressure the other sects in that area and get them to help our Buddhist Sect find the mastermind. ¡°If anyone discovers a clue, they would be rewarded heavily! ¡°If they dare to disobey¡­ you understand what to do. ¡± Chapter 349 - : Master Is Dead? ¡°Today, I, Jun Bujian, swear to be the master of Myriad City! From today onwards, I will be the master of Myriad City and lead the development and growth of Myriad City until death!¡± In Myriad City, Jun Bujian announced his oath of office. In the next second, violent cheers surged in the entire Myriad City. ¡°Long live the City Lord! Long live the City Lord!¡± In the crowd, some of the sect elders who had received the ¡°special care¡± of Jun Bujian had complicated expressions. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see that his talent was so good? If I had known that his talent was so good, I wouldn¡¯t have let him leave our sect no matter what.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our sect paid nearly a million divine crystals for him. In order to save money, we actually expelled him from the sect. If he persisted for another half a year, he would still be a member of our Red Water Sect.¡± ¡­ Jun Bujian stared at the cultivators of Myriad City below in high spirits. The suppression he had felt for many years was swept away. Ever since he followed his master to the Divine World a few years ago, he had been working diligently and tirelessly. In order to survive and become stronger, he worked hard to take a portion of the third-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect and suck up to the various large sects in Wanxiang City! It had to be known that he was once a rich young master who did not have to worry about food and clothing. He had never lacked money. He was not interested in money. However, after coming to the Divine World, in order to survive and lead a group of third-generation disciples, he did not even care about his face. Not only did they lead the team to take advantage of other sects, but they also did not pay or work. It was said that the cultivators of Myriad City had specially named him Old Dog Myriad. From this, it could be seen what everyone thought of Jun Bujian. However, everything was fine now. He was already the City Lord of Myriad City. No one in the entire Myriad City could resist him. Perfect! It could be said that he had achieved success. In the future, the entire Myriad City would pay taxes and tributes to him. In the future, no one would say that he was taking advantage of them. He had already begun to reap the benefits. ¡°I wonder how Master is doing! And how are the senior brothers and sisters?¡± Jun Bujian muttered to himself. At this moment, a figure suddenly arrived beside him. ¡°Uncle-Master Jun, something big has happened.¡± Jun Bujian swept his gaze over the other party and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Changlin, what¡¯s going on? Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°I just heard the news that someone has killed the sect master!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Sect Master is your master, Sect Master Lu.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s pupils immediately constricted, and the hair on his body stood on end. ¡°Is the news accurate?¡± Shi Changlin smiled bitterly. ¡°Could it be that someone else will come and lie to us? It¡¯s meaningless. After all, no one knows our relationship with Grand Master.¡± Jun Bujian staggered two steps back. His blood surged, almost making him vomit a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he felt as if his heart had been torn apart. His torn flesh was mixed with blood and was stuck in his throat, making him wish for death! ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Buddhist Sect!¡± ¡°Buddhist Sect! What a Buddhist Sect!¡± Jun Bujian clenched his fists tightly, his eyes scarlet red like blood and filled with killing intent. ¡°Relay my orders. Use the strength of the entire Myriad City to kill everyone from the Buddhist Sect. Leave none alive!¡± ¡°Uncle-Master Jun, isn¡¯t this too risky? The Buddhist Sect has deep strength. Do you want to consider it carefully?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider! Master¡¯s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. If not for Master, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today. Now that he has been killed by the Buddhist Sect, I wish I could skin and eat all the monks in the entire Divine World.¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect and I will be enemies from now on. There¡¯s no need for me to play any tricks. Now, I only want to kill these damn baldies from the Buddhist Sect!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Divine World, Wuwang City. A few figures walked out of the auction house with smiles. ¡°Tsk tsk, what a huge harvest this time. I earned so many divine crystals again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Grand Master¡¯s Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning that we were able to find so many treasures and dig out so many resources.¡± ¡°Consider ourselves lucky. This month, the sect has dug more than ten tombs, including the tomb of a Mahayana God King Realm expert. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have earned so much.¡± ¡°Brothers, why don¡¯t we go for a drink tonight? My treat.¡± ¡°No, we were the ones who paid last time we went out. You never paid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different this time. I brought money.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Hurry up and leave. If you¡¯re late, all the good stuff will be gone.¡± ¡°Forget it. Old Jun, you can¡¯t think about drinking all day. Our current mission is to cultivate. How can you think about that thing in your pants all day?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Jun Changming rolled his eyes. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t even care about me. Why do you have to care so much?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Your wife died early. Even if she wants to control you, she can¡¯t.¡± Just as he was joking, another figure rushed over quickly and said angrily, ¡°Old Xu, Old Jun, the few of you, quickly return. Something big has happened.¡± The few of them could not help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why the rush?¡± ¡°Grand Master was killed by the Buddhist Sect! Uncle-Master Jiang is grief-stricken and wants to gather people to destroy the surrounding Buddhist Sect.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°What did you say? Master was killed?! Or was he killed by a baldy? Damn, brothers, prepare yourselves and kill these baldies!¡± ¡­ Ancient Sacred Land, Hundred Thousand Mountains. Suddenly, a sharp cry sounded. ¡°Buddhist Sect! You killed my master. I, Su Lingwu, am irreconcilable with you! From today onwards, I will definitely do my best to kill the Buddhist Sect disciples. Every demon beast in the Ancient Sacred Land¡¯s Hundred Thousand Mountains will eat the Buddhist Sect disciples until the entire Buddhist Sect is destroyed!¡± When the Black Tortoise, Fire Phoenix, and the others heard this, they could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Lu Xiaoran is dead? Strange, if he¡¯s dead. Why didn¡¯t we receive any news? Lu Xiaoran¡¯s blood essence hasn¡¯t disappeared from our sea of consciousness!¡± ¡°Perhaps our senses have been delayed. The Divine World is too big. Lu Xiaoran is too far away from us. Although he died, the news of his death has not been transmitted to this drop of blood essence. Therefore, the drop of blood essence in our sea of consciousness still has vitality.¡± ¡°By the time we arrive, the blood essence will probably have dissipated. ¡± ¡°However, even if he¡¯s no longer our master, it¡¯s still because of him that we came to the Divine World and cultivated to our current level. He has always done us a huge favor. We¡¯ll accompany Su Lingwu on the expedition and kill some baldies. It can also be considered as us repaying this favor to Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡­ On this side, Li Changsheng sensed an extremely special force in his body and could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Junior Brother, it seems that Master is summoning us again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Master must have missed us.¡± Li Changsheng¡¯s heart trembled as he clenched his fists. ¡°The more Master is like this, the more we should work hard to save Little Junior Sister. Otherwise, how can we live up to Master¡¯s love for us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Charge!¡± As the two of them flew, their attention was suddenly attracted by a dazzling light below. ¡°What a shiny bald head. It¡¯s a bald head. There¡¯s a bald head hidden below.¡± ¡°As long as they¡¯re bald, don¡¯t let them off.¡± ¡°Beat them up!¡± ¡­ On Huixin¡¯s side, he had just received an order from the Buddhist Sect to quickly gather the surrounding Buddhist Sect disciples and find out who was behind this and had destroyed so many branches of the Buddhist Sect. Would he investigate? Of course not. In the Buddhist Sect, he could eat, but he wouldn¡¯t work. However, it was not impossible for him to work. It was just that he would always delay work. Originally, he did not mind helping the Buddhist Sect clean up a few small caterpillars. It was not a big deal to him. However, ever since Huishi and Huiwu died, he immediately changed his strategy and found a place to hide. It had to be known that the other party was already at the perfected Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. If even they could be killed, the other party¡¯s cultivation had to be at the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. Huixin had always advocated that if he did not surpass the other party by two realm levels, he would not fight the other party! 1 He was only a first level Mahayana God King Realm expert now. In other words, the other party¡¯s cultivation could not exceed the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. If the other party surpassed this realm, he would not fight the other party no matter what. This might make it seem very cowardly, but in fact, it was very safe. Therefore, after Huishi and Huiwu died, he immediately found a place to hide. After this storm passed, he would return to the Bodhi Temple to receive his reward. ¡°What reward should I ask for? Hmm¡­ First, I¡¯ll tell them that I destroyed ten Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts, oh no, I destroyed twenty Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts. In any case, I announced to the public that my cultivation level is at the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. Although I¡¯m still hiding a realm level, it¡¯s still not a problem for a Thousand Domain Battle God Realm expert to destroy ten to twenty Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts. ¡°With just this alone, they would probably reward me with one or two million top-grade divine crystals. ¡°Then, I would tell them I used all my strength to kill two Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts. ¡°In this way, I should also be able to obtain some rewards. ¡°Hehehe¡­ Not bad at all. ¡°It¡¯s best if they can let me enter the top floor of the Treasure Pavilion and let me learn a few more divine techniques. At that time, these divine techniques can cultivate on their own and my cultivation will increase greatly.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only As he spoke, the cultivation technique in his body began to become active. ¡°Your cultivation technique, Light Steps Floating On Water, has sensed that you¡¯re in a very good mood. It has advanced to a top-notch divine technique, a half profound existence.¡± ¡°Your cultivation technique, the Vajra Art, can sense that you¡¯re secretly happy. Your cultivation is accelerating. You¡¯re becoming tougher and tougher.¡± ¡­ However, at this moment, two pressures suddenly descended from the sky, making Huixin narrow his eyes. Chapter 350 - Filial Son? With a thought, Huixin almost instantly teleported to his previous position. The moment he left, two attacks landed at the same time. Boom! The ground suddenly exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud slowly rose. The shock wave turned into a violent wind that blew the vegetation out. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian slowly fell. They stared fixedly at Huixin, their eyes filled with vigilance and coldness. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be an expert of the Buddhist Sect.¡± Huixin also narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the two of them. With his powerful cultivation and dazzling secret techniques, he could tell on the spot that the two of them were both at the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. Not bad, they had just reached the passing mark. In that case, he would casually destroy the two of them. After returning, he would write a report to the Bodhi Temple and say that he had killed twenty-two Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts. No, if he added these two to the list of Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts, the reward would be even higher. In any case, the Buddhist Sect was rich and did not lack money. No one would doubt the words of a peerless genius like him. ¡°Two first level Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts? Could it be that the two of you were the ones who attacked our Buddhist Sect branch recently?¡± Li Changsheng said coldly, ¡°Did you come from the Bodhi Temple?¡± Huixin¡¯s expression was calm as he said indifferently, ¡°Based on what you said, it¡¯s probably true. In that case, there¡¯s no need for us to waste our breath.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Huixin directly attacked. He had always been used to not talking nonsense and attacking directly. With a flip of his hand, he slashed out. In an instant, a huge Buddha figure appeared in front of Li Changsheng and Lu Xiaoran. The vast aura emitted from it instantly shocked the two of them. They did not dare to be careless and attacked from both sides. The sword beam combined with the saber beam and slashed at the palm shadow. The three collided. The palm shadow paused for a moment before emitting a dazzling light. As soon as the light appeared, the ground within 50 kilometers directly shattered. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s saber lights also instantly collapsed. The shock wave of the battle directly forced the two of them tens of thousands of meters away. The two of them were dumbfounded. ¡°This baldy is so powerful!¡± ¡°His cultivation is probably already at the late-stage Thousand Domain Battle God Realm, right?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t use his full strength just now. Look at his expression. He¡¯s very relaxed. Clearly, he only used 70 to 80% of his strength.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a God King Realm expert?¡± Their hearts instantly turned cold. A Mahayana God King Realm expert! How could he defeat them? The two of them were only at the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm now. They were not even qualified to carry the other party¡¯s shoes. ¡°Run!¡± The two of them turned around and ran almost at the same time. His master had said that if they could win, they should fight. If he could not, they should run. If possible, they also should not fight alone. Now that they could not even beat the other party together, there was no other option for them other than running. Huixin was suddenly stunned. How rare! This was the first time he had encountered such a discerning existence. The other party immediately turned around and ran after finding out that they were no match for the other party. Their teamwork was simply flawless. They had the same moves and turned around to escape. Without even discussing, they had a tacit understanding. They were simply like twin brothers. However¡­ they were too smart for their own good. If the two of them were as cowardly as rats, Huixin would not care too much about the two of them. He might just let them go. However, since the two of them were relatively smart, they could not be left alive. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. The cultivation of a first level God King Realm expert was countless times stronger than a first level Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert. Even if Li Changsheng and Song Xinian had the Great Void Chaos Steps, Huixin still had the Light Steps Floating On Water. Therefore, the two of them were directly caught up by Huixin almost in an instant. ¡°So fast!¡± The two of them were shocked. Move¡­ move¡­ Suddenly, as if they had agreed on it, they turned around and slashed. The saber beam and sword beam slashed at Huixin¡¯s head. Huixin was not anxious and only propped up one hand in front of his chest. In an instant, his body was enveloped in a golden light, making him look like a golden statue. When the saber beam and sword beam arrived, Huixin actually used his head to resist. Boom! The attack collided with his head and was instantly shattered. Then, Huixin, who was covered in gold, sounded from the explosion. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s the Mahayana Vajra Art. It¡¯s similar to Third Senior Brother¡¯s Indestructible Golden Body.¡± As soon as Li Changsheng finished speaking, Huixin had already arrived beside the two of them. ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡± The huge pressure of the first level of the God King Realm made the two of them feel somewhat depressed. Even their breathing froze. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks If the gap between their cultivation levels was too much, they would be unable to defeat the other party at all! Even with the three layers of divine artifact armor on their bodies, the two of them could still sense that the defensive barrier derived from the divine artifact in the air was already vaguely cracking, emitting a faint cracking sound. ¡°I¡¯ll take your lives.¡± Huixin grinned, and a cold glint surged in his eyes. This was not the first time he had killed someone. However, these two little ants today were especially interesting. Without any hesitation, he directly punched out. Mahayana Vajra Fist! The might of this punch shook the heavens and the earth, making a huge buzz sound in the air, as if lightning had exploded. Huixin knew the might of his punch very well. It was at the first level of the God King Realm and he could kill enemies at a higher level. Although he did not use his full strength, the might of this punch was not inferior to a punch below the fifth level of the God King Realm. These two first level Hundred Domain Battle God ants were simply unable to resist. However, just as Huixin thought that he would definitely win and Li Changsheng and Lu Xiaoran thought that they would definitely die, a golden light suddenly flashed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Huixin was stunned and the force emitted from his punch landed on the ground. Boom! In an instant, the ground trembled violently, and a mushroom cloud suddenly rose. The shock wave swept away the dust along the way, tearing apart the soil and rocks more than two meters deep in a radius of 100,000 meters, forming a huge pit more than 200,000 meters in diameter. When the dust gradually dissipated, Huixin¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. At this moment, notifications kept sounding in his mind. Ding! Sensing that your life is in danger, the Mahayana Vajra Art is being cultivated at a rapid speed. The cultivation speed has increased by ten times. ¡­ Ding! Sensing that your life is in danger, the Light Steps Floating On Water has activated the explosive mode and directly evolved into a profound cultivation technique. ¡­ Ding! Sensing that your life is in danger, the Hinayana Gautama Divine Palm is cultivating at a rapid speed. The cultivation speed is three times faster than usual. ¡­ Ding¡­ ¡­ notifications sounded in Huixin¡¯s mind one after another. Every time they sounded, it would make Huixin¡¯s heart tremble violently again. He wanted to run. However, he knew that facing an existence that could make his cultivation techniques fear, he was probably¡­ unable to escape just because he wanted to. Without a suitable opportunity, it was useless even if he used some secret techniques. The dust gradually dissipated, and a majestic figure stood on a hill not far away. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were already excited until their eyes were red and tears streamed down their faces. ¡°Master! We¡¯ve finally found you!¡± However, this ¡°Lu Xiaoran¡± ignored the two of them. He only turned around and looked at Huixin below. Song Xinian whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you think that this master seems a little different?¡± Li Changsheng frowned slightly. ¡°Now that you mention it, it does seem like there¡¯s a problem. However, I can¡¯t tell what the problem is.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this master is like a huge idiot?¡± ¡°Hiss! Do you want to die?!¡± Li Changsheng immediately covered Song Xinian¡¯s mouth. Then, he carefully looked at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s back. It¡­ did seem to be the case. No matter how one looked at it, this master seemed to be a little dumbfounded and not very smart. In fact, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar indeed did not have much emotional change. It was only a killing machine with a portion of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s memories. They were only existences born to complete the mission Lu Xiaoran gave them. They had the same powerful cultivation as Lu Xiaoran and the same cultivation technique as Lu Xiaoran. However, they could not have the same thoughts as Lu Xiaoran. Otherwise, how could the main body control the avatar? However, the avatar was only born for combat, so there was no need to dwell on this. Otherwise, if all the avatars had their own consciousness, wouldn¡¯t there be a problem when Lu Xiaoran got married in the future? In that case, the Lu family would probably have to carry the coffin for the bride the next day. However, no matter how Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar performed, it was not something Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, these two personal disciples, could comment on. If Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body was here, he would probably have long beaten these two brats up fiercely. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar stared fixedly at Huixin below, making Huixin¡¯s heart tremble. It was too terrifying! Even when the two of them were only looking at each other, he could still sense a heart palpitating pressure. This was simply unbelievable. This man was simply inhumane! He was already a genius of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s younger generation. At a young age, he was already a first level God King Realm expert. He even had a cultivation technique that could automatically upgrade and cultivate. However, even so, the other party could still perfectly suppress him. How terrifying was this? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only It had to be known that there were many experts in the Buddhist Sect. It was not like he had never seen a God Monarch Realm expert! Although a God Monarch Realm expert was powerful, he felt that he could still catch up to them and cultivate to their level if he worked hard. However, this man made him feel ashamed and helpless. It was as if he was destined to be an ant in front of him. No matter how hard he worked, the other party could easily kill him! Chapter 351 - Where Did the Luck Go? Gulp. After Huixin swallowed, he suddenly pointed at the sky. ¡°Hahaha¡­ our Buddhist Sect¡¯s elder is here.¡± Li Changsheng and Song Xinian immediately looked towards the sky. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar, on the other hand, directly slashed out. ¡°Damn! Is he that heartless?¡± Huixin immediately used his movement technique that had already evolved to the profound level to escape. However, although his cheat code was powerful, his cultivation was far inferior to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar. One was a first level Mahayana God King Realm expert, and the other was a peak tenth level Mahayana God King Realm expert. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had attacked first. Huixin could only do his best to dodge, but his arm was still severed by Lu Xiaoran. The arm lost the support of the divine power and was directly destroyed, not even leaving behind a trace. The saber beam did not lose its momentum and fell to the ground, immediately slashing out a huge ravine more than ten meters long. Huixin spat and the hair on his body stood on end. He did not dare to stay any longer and immediately flew towards the nearby Buddhist Sect branch. ¡°Master! He¡¯s escaping! Don¡¯t let him escape. This brat¡¯s talent is very powerful. In time, he will become even stronger.¡± Li Changsheng exclaimed, but Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar was unmoved. It only stared fixedly at the sky. Huixin instantly escaped 50 kilometers away. He turned around and saw that Lu Xiaoran did not chase after him. He could not help but frown slightly. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense! Why isn¡¯t he coming to kill me?¡± Just as he revealed a trace of doubt, an aura that also made him feel the pressure of death suddenly appeared in front of him in the next second. Before Huixin could react, the other party had already punched him. Bang! The huge fist smashed fiercely onto his chest, creating a huge fist mark on his divine artifact armor. Pfft. Huixin spat out a mouthful of blood fiercely. He could not control her body and was directly blasted back by this powerful force. His entire body smashed fiercely onto the ground like a meteor. Boom! Another loud bang sounded, and the ground trembled. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Li Changsheng and Song Xinian cursed at the same time and stared fixedly at the other master in the sky. Was there a mistake? Two masters had actually appeared? Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? Huixin was already frightened out of his wits. He did not care at all why there were two Lu Xiaorans. He directly flew to the side, wanting to break free from the encirclement. In any case, the entire world was filled with Buddhist branches. It was the same wherever they went. However, before he could fly out, another similar aura appeared on the west side. ¡°Damn you!¡± Huixin¡¯s mentality directly exploded on the spot. Were these guys all twins? Why were they appearing one after another? Moreover, even if they were twins, it still didn¡¯t explain why they had the same auras. ¡°East¡­ Damn!¡± Before he could turn around, the sky in the east was already covered in lightning clouds. Another Lu Xiaoran? Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were also completely petrified on the spot. Four¡­ masters? Ignoring their shock, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar used his aura to suppress Huixin. Then, he attacked at the same time, not giving Huixin any chance to breathe. Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture, Azure Lotus Sword Art, True Phoenix Nine Transformations¡­ He used various cultivation techniques at the same time and gave Huixin a mixed Supreme VIP beating. Huixin was directly dumbfounded before he could even react. His divine artifact directly shattered, and his body was severely injured on the spot. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar¡¯s attack was too powerful and its speed was shockingly fast. The worst thing was that this guy did not give him any chance to breathe at all. Huixin¡¯s body was being constantly injured. His cultivation technique circulated crazily, repairing his body and protecting it. It was even to the extent that in order to increase his strength, his divine soul had even appeared! It was actually a Bodhisattva phantom! It had to be known that the divine souls of the Buddhist Sect were all unified. They were divided into Buddha, Bodhisattva, Arhat, and Bodhi Supreme. If the divine soul was a Bodhisattva phantom, it meant that Huixin could at least cultivate to become a Bodhisattva in the future! Unfortunately, at this moment, it was unknown whether he would live. He did not dare to think about becoming a so-called Bodhisattva at all! As soon as his divine soul appeared, the circulation of his cultivation technique became stronger and faster! However, this speed was far inferior to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack speed. The system sounded incessantly in his ear. Ding¡­ detected that your life is in danger. Your cultivation technique, the Mahayana Vajra Art, is circulating at a hundred times the speed. ¡® ¡­ Ding¡­ detected that your life is in danger. Your cultivation technique, the Buddha True Lightning, is currently evolving rapidly. It has advanced by 10%, 50%, and 100%. It has successfully advanced to a divine technique and is being upgraded to a profound level¡­¡± ¡­ Ding¡­ detected that your life is in danger. Your Light Steps Floating On Water has mutated, turning into a half-immortal technique¡ªSoul Sealing Blood Coagulation Art! The Soul Sealing Blood Coagulation Art can lock the host¡¯s last trace of blood and soul power, allowing the host to detonate himself and escape from the current range. ¡® ¡­ Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Seeing this cultivation technique, Huixin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. What he lacked had arrived timely. The heavens did not want him to die! Hahahaha¡­ He directly used the Soul Sealing Blood Coagulation Art. Bang! In the next moment, his body directly exploded into a bloody mist on the spot. ¡­ At the edge of the valley, Lu Xiaoran was sitting on a rock with a gloomy expression. He was trying to turn the immortal tree weeping willow he had gotten from the gift bag into a cane. He was also unable to obtain the memories of his avatar. Unless his avatar died or this spell was dispelled, he would not be able to absorb the memories of his avatar. Therefore, until now, he still did not know that his avatar had already found Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. This made him furious. He decided that after finding these two brats, he would definitely let them have a good taste of the cane made from immortal willow branches. He wanted to teach them a lesson! As he worked on the cane, he looked at the disciples¡¯ information. ¡°Your disciple Jun Bujian was attacked by a Buddhist disciple.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the Demon Sect¡¯s Grand Elder.¡± ¡°Your disciple Jun Bujian was attacked by a Buddhist Elder.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the Netherworld Patriarch.¡± ¡°Your disciple Jiang Taixuan was attacked by a Buddhist Elder.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by Mother Blood Demon.¡± ¡­ It was unknown what Lige was doing all day to provoke such strange people. However, what made him feel even more unbelievable was that Jun Bujian and Jiang Taixuan had actually begun to go against the Buddhist Sect. Why would the two of them go against the Buddhist Sect? The two of them were so far away that even Wang Cai could not sense them. Logically speaking, it should be impossible for them to know that the Buddhist Sect had captured Zhuge Ziqiong. What was going on? This was quite special! Had these disciples been tricked by the Buddhist Sect? Was that why they were all so furious with the Buddhist Sect? Just as Lu Xiaoran was making the cane in confusion, a bloody figure suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, Wang Cai¡¯s voice immediately sounded in his mind. ¡°Detected a hot shot. Master, please kill him. If you kill him successfully, you will be rewarded.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I, Huixin, have finally escaped! Even when facing four peak Mahayana God King Realm experts, I still managed to escape. I¡¯m indeed the chosen one!¡± However, at this moment, an even more intense and rapid voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ding! Sensing that you¡¯re about to die, your cultivation technique, the Hinayana Gautama Divine Palm, is undergoing self-destruction and restructuring, evolving into a top-notch profound cultivation technique¡ªthe Gautama Divine Palm! The Gautama Divine Palm sensed that you¡¯re about to die and has already begun to escape. ¡­ Ding! Sensing that you¡¯re about to die, your cultivation technique, Soul Sealing Blood Coagulation, has fallen into autism and can no longer be used. ¡® ¡­ Ding! Sensing that you¡¯re about to die, your cultivation technique, the Dragon Subduing Tiger Fist, is unbinding itself. ¡® ¡­ Ding! Sensing that you¡¯re about to die, I¡¯m already prepared to leave. After you die and the binding is removed, I¡¯ll also escape. I hope you will be reincarnated, although it¡¯s unlikely. ¡­ Huixin was petrified to the extreme. His body seemed to have stiffened as he turned his head mechanically and swept his gaze behind him. When he saw Lu Xiaoran, he completely collapsed. ¡°Brother, how many times do you have?¡± However, what responded to him was an attack that filled the sky and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s rapid chanting. ¡°Great Heavenly Dragon, World Venerable Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddha, Praj?¨¡ Bakun¡­¡± ¡°Gautama Divine Palm! Primordial Chaos Emperor Fist! Indestructible Vajra Fist! Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens! True Phoenix Seven Style! Divine Dragon Swing Tail! Mad Dragon Out of the Sea! Endless streams! Related! If you¡¯re wrong, try again¡­¡± ¡°Azure Lotus Sword Song! Domineering World Destruction! Soul Shattering the Nine Continents! Battle God Opening the Heaven¡­¡± Huixin could no longer hear the rest of the cultivation technique. His consciousness completely fell into darkness. In the end, not a trace of soul power was left. At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, he raised his middle finger fiercely at the heavens. Damn the heavens! This system was so scammy! He had been so lucky in his life, but today, all his luck was gone. First, he encountered four peak God King Realm experts who looked identical. In the end, after using a half-immortal technique to escape hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, he was still able to encounter another twin brother? What was even more abnormal was that this guy¡¯s strength was actually at the peak of the Mahayana God King Realm. The most abnormal thing was that he even knew the few supreme profundities of the Buddhist Sect. After all, even Huixin himself did not even know the Great Mighty Heaven Dragon Technique! After the Gautama Divine Palm finished evolving, it directly escaped. Huixin couldn¡¯t help but curse at the heavens. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He dared the heavens to let him reincarnate. He swore that he would definitely defeat the heavens in his next life. He wanted to¡­ In the end, his thoughts completely disappeared. As for Lu Xiaoran, he obtained a crazy harvest. Chapter 352 - Fury ¡­ ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing a hot shot. Your cultivation has increased by one level. In view that the hot shot Master killed this time is very powerful, your cultivation has increased by another level.¡± Lu Xiaoran felt the divine power in his body tremble twice in succession and he instantly became much more energetic. He had finally broken through to the Immortal God Emperor Realm. Moreover, he had increased two realm levels in a row and reached the second level of the God Monarch Realm. It was said that the Immortal God Emperor Realm expert did not need a cultivation technique to be revived again. Instead, it only needed to leave behind a trace of blood and a wisp of his soul. It was not that the Immortal God Emperor Realm expert had really reached the level of immortality. However, some God Monarch Realm experts would even specially save a drop of their blood essence and soul power to revive themselves. This was the true terror of the Immortal God Emperor Realm expert. However, at this moment, the notifications in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind had not stopped. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully and obtaining the Immortal Artifact, the Immortal Horsetail Whisk.¡± / ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully and obtaining the Immortal Blood Pill x9527.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully and obtaining the Nine Revolutions Immortal Pill x100.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully. You have obtained an immortal artifact, the Zenith Heaven Staff x1.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully and obtaining the Immortal Dao profound x30.¡± Immortal Dao profundity could increase profound cultivation techniques or profound weapons to the level of immortal techniques and immortal artifacts. ¡°Congratulations, Master, for killing the hot shot successfully and obtaining the immortal technique, Heaven Dipper Earth Fiend.¡± ¡­ He obtained a large pile of rewards. They were basically all good things. Moreover, they were all at the Immortal Realm. It could be seen how rich this Huixin was. At this moment, several lights appeared at the place where Huixin was destroyed and escaped in all directions. However, Wang Cai¡¯s speed was even faster. When it came out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, it also directly created five avatars. At the same time, they chased after all the lights, not missing a single beam of light. The largest light was the most intelligent and hurriedly exclaimed, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t come over. We¡¯re the same. You¡¯re a system, and I¡¯m also a system. We were one 800 years ago!¡± Unfortunately, Wang Cai ignored it and directly swallowed it. Then, Wang Cai entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Master, I¡¯m about to advance. During the advancement, don¡¯t find trouble. Don¡¯t be killed.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t go crazy and die from an explosion when you advance.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, the air distorted, and the four avatars actually returned. Two of them were carrying Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. Lu Xiaoran was instantly in a good mood. Today was really a good day. Just now, he had been sitting at home, and then a hot shot appeared for no reason. Moreover, he was a hot shot with low health. After killing the hot shots, his two youngest disciples were also brought back. ¡°Master! We¡¯re finally able to see you. Wuwuwu¡­¡± ¡°Master! I missed you so much.¡± As soon as the two of them arrived, they went forward and hugged Lu Xiaoran¡¯s thigh, wailing. Sensing the sincere feelings of the two of them, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart immediately softened. He was somewhat unwilling to attack the two of them. He only pretended to be furious. ¡°Hmph! You two brats still know how to come back. I summoned the two of you previously. Why didn¡¯t the two of you come back?¡± The two of them lowered their heads in shame. ¡°Master, calm down. The two of us only refused to return because we didn¡¯t manage to save Junior Sister and were too ashamed to return to see Master.¡± Hearing this, the anger in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart decreased a lot. ¡°Hmph, since you guys are also thinking of Ziqiong, I¡¯ll spare the two of you this time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± The two of them immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They did not have to be beaten. Song Xinian suddenly thought of his avatar and hurriedly asked, ¡°By the way, Master, where did you get these people who look exactly like you?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°This is Master¡¯s avatar technique. As long as you learn it, you can increase the number of avatars according to your cultivation. The cultivation of the avatar and the authority to use the cultivation technique are¡­¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± The two of them immediately felt their scalps turn numb! His master was simply arrogant and cool! He even had such a powerful avatar. They were certain! Their master was an immortal! Other than immortals, it was completely impossible for them to do such a heaven-defying thing with only methods above the God Realm. ¡°Heavens, this cultivation technique is too powerful. Master, teach me. I want to learn this too.¡± ¡°No problem. It¡¯s rare for you to be so diligent. Master will teach you in a while.¡± Li Changsheng hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I want to learn it too.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Alright, as long as you want to learn, Master will teach you.¡± In any case, they were all his disciples and would not betray him. It was not bad for them to learn his avatar technique. In the future, he would be happy to see his disciples and their avatars beat up others. ¡°Then Master, quickly teach it to us.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Alright! No problem. It just so happens that I still have to increase your strength. Let¡¯s go. Follow me into the valley first.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran retracted his four avatars. At the same time, he also retracted the memories of his four avatars. This included the four of them killing the surrounding Buddhist Sect branches and the subsequent matters. ¡°Eh! So that brat was severely injured by my avatars. No wonder the hot shot was crippled. It turns out that he encountered my avatars.¡± Lu Xiaoran had just finished sighing when he received another memory in his mind. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you think this master is a little idiotic?¡± ¡­ Some voices related to Song Xinian and Li Changsheng gradually entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind, making the smile on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately stop. His expression instantly turned cold. Song Xinian did not notice Lu Xiaoran¡¯s abnormality at all and continued, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. He turned around and threw out a Fire Dragon Chain to tie the two of them up. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± The two of them were dumbfounded, and Lu Xiaoran raised the cane he had just made. ¡°I just made a cane today. I want the two of you to help test if this cane is firm.¡± In the next moment, screams sounded from the valley. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Master, I was wrong. Be gentler!¡± ¡°Master, spare me.¡± ¡­ Their voices sounded for an entire incense stick of time. They had been beaten up miserably by Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran had even added a divine technique to the canes, making it impossible for the two of them to repair their injuries. They could only suffer. This made the two of them suffer enough. They lay on the rocks, their buttocks rotten and swollen like two old melons. After fighting, Lu Xiaoran snorted angrily. ¡°The two of you, stay here and reflect on your actions. Remember this well. Let¡¯s see if the two of you still dare to be disrespectful in the future.¡± ¡°Master, calm down. We won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t dare. However, you still have to lie here. Before two hours have passed, don¡¯t even think about undoing my divine technique. Just suffer.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran flicked his sleeve and left. This was because he could sense someone knocking on his door in the Lu family¡¯s courtyard. With a thought, he instantly teleported back. ¡­ Divine World, Buddhist Sect. The High Buddha, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes. Two golden lights shot out from his eyes, revealing an incomparably strange feeling. ¡°Who is it? Who actually killed a peerless genius that only appeared in our Buddhist Sect after ten thousand years?¡± Who is it!? ¡± As if sensing his furious voice, a Buddhist elder quickly surged in from outside the door and whispered, ¡°High Buddha, what happened?¡± ¡°Huixin has been killed.¡± ¡°Huixin was killed? How is this possible? He¡¯s a peak-level Thousand Domain Battle God!¡± ¡°Not only that, this child has always been cautious. It¡¯s very likely that he hid his cultivation.¡± That elder was directly frightened speechless! Huixin had hidden her cultivation? Didn¡¯t that mean that Huixin¡¯s true cultivation had actually reached the Mahayana God King Realm? Heavens, how old was he? He had actually stepped into the God King Realm! His talent was simply shockingly powerful. However, the elder quickly thought of the High Buddha¡¯s words. Huixin had actually been killed. Who was so powerful that they could even kill a God King Realm expert like Huixin? Could it be a top-notch senior from some sect? Or was it a powerful demon? Just as he was feeling shocked, another figure in a kasaya quickly entered from outside. ¡°High Buddha, High Buddha, something bad has happened.¡± ¡°What happened this time?¡± The High Buddha¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He could not bear to hear this bad news the most now. This was because recently, every time there was bad news, it was too serious. ¡°What happened again?¡± ¡°Lord Buddha, several Buddhist branches near Myriad City have been plundered!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that not a single novice monk was left. All the monks in the branch were killed. ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The High Buddha¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. The other party trembled fiercely and continued, ¡°That¡¯s not all. It¡¯s said that many other temples have also been plundered. Outside the Ancient Sacred Land, those new branches were unable to protect themselves and have been completely wiped out.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, High Buddha. Now, someone is still secretly robbing some of our Buddhist Sect¡¯s ancient tombs. Many of the tombs of the deceased monks have been robbed. The other party did not even leave behind their relics.¡± I heard that some auctions have begun to publicly sell these relics. ¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± The High Buddha spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. Chapter 353 - Lu Xiaorans Death ¡°High Buddha, High Buddha!¡± The Buddhist Sect Elder was shocked. The High Buddha was sent by the Spirit Mountain to lead the Buddhist Sect of this world. If anything happened, they would not be able to bear the responsibility. ¡°High Buddha, are you alright?¡± As the elder called, the High Buddha slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with a cold light and killing intent. He had come to this world and presided over the Buddhist Sect of this world for more than ten thousand years. He had nurtured countless immortals for the Buddhist Sect and had accumulated countless merits. Originally, he felt that he could complete his mission and return to the Spirit Mountain to obtain the reward after completing this Demon Exorcism Meeting. It was very likely that he could use the reward to increase his cultivation to a higher level and attempt to ascend the position of a Bodhi Supreme. However, now, such a thing had happened. At this moment, not to mention becoming a Bodhi Supreme, it was already not bad if he was not punished. In the Buddhist Sect, although the rewards were generous, if one was careless and did not do well, the punishment would also be extremely powerful. How could his ten thousand years of perseverance and hard work be turned to ashes here? After gradually calming down, he said with a cold expression, ¡°Send people to investigate. Send elders to investigate. If you find the other party, don¡¯t let him off. Kill him without mercy.¡± ¡°But High Buddha, there are really too many places. Although our Bodhi Temple has a lot of experts, it¡¯s still a drop in the bucket.¡± ¡°Then get the other local sects to help investigate. Tell them that those who find out will be rewarded with divine crystals, divine pills, and various other resources.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re unwilling to listen to my orders, kill without mercy. In short, it¡¯s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let a single person off. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he had just returned to his courtyard when the divine power in his body trembled. He had actually broken through another realm and reached the third level of the God Emperor Realm. This made Lu Xiaoran somewhat happy. ¡°Looks like the other disciples are all working very hard. They actually helped me advance another realm level and reach the third level of the God Monarch Realm. Looks like it won¡¯t be long before I break through to the Supreme God Realm.¡± ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll be very close to reaching the God Monarch Realm.¡± The knock on the door sounded again, accompanied by his cousin Lu Xiaochen¡¯s voice. ¡°Xiaoran, are you alright?¡± Lu Xiaoran teleported to the door and opened it. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Did something happen for Cousin to come and find me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m only here to give you cultivation resources.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and received the storage bag. The small storage bag contained medicinal pills, divine crystals, and so on. ¡°What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°I just reached the God Creation Realm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already at the God Creation Realm. Not bad, not bad at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ancestor¡¯s luck. I was only lucky.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to Ancestor. If not for Ancestor, our Lu family would probably be dead now.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Is it that exaggerated? Without Ancestor around, our Lu family would only be a small family. We wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.¡± Lu Xiaochen sighed again. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s too chaotic outside now. It¡¯s so chaotic that I don¡¯t know what to say. Recently, a group of people quietly appeared and said that they want to avenge Lu Xiaoran and specifically target the Buddhist Sect.¡± Damn, he was fighting a fierce battle with the Buddhist Sect. ¡°The Buddhist Sect is the strongest sect in the Divine World! How dare they touch it? Do you think they¡¯re tired of living?¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? Lu Xiaoran?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Lu Xiaoran! You didn¡¯t expect this, right? His name is actually identical to yours! Hehehe¡­ However, it¡¯s definitely not you. With your cultivation, the Buddhist Sect won¡¯t care about you and can¡¯t be bothered to kill you.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face twitched fiercely. He had already vaguely thought of something. ¡°These two brats.¡± Lu Xiaochen was still joking. ¡°Xiaoran, you have to stay at home well during this period of time. Don¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re not that Lu Xiaoran, if the people from the Buddhist Sect become crazy from killing and decide to kill everyone called Lu Xiaoran, you¡¯ll be in trouble. However, our Lu family¡¯s ancestor has ordered that everyone is not allowed to go out. You can only cultivate in seclusion at home. You can¡¯t go out either. ¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately bade Lu Xiaochen farewell. He returned to the small courtyard and began to think. Previously, he was very puzzled as to why several disciples had suddenly appeared. They were originally living ignobly. Why were they suddenly targeted by the Buddhist Sect? ¡°They must have left the mountain because someone had spread the news that he had been killed by the Buddhist Sect. Moreover, if nothing unexpected happened, it was definitely Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s doing. Although Lu Xiaoran really wanted his disciples to find him, he would rather stay hidden than to be exposed in public. Now, almost all the disciples had been exposed. Currently, only Lige, Wuxia, and Tianyuan were still hidden. Moreover, Lige¡­ did not really count. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks If they were wiped out by the Buddhist Sect in a single wave, his losses would be huge. He could not panic. He had to calm down. Ziqiong was currently in the hands of the Buddhist Sect and her location was still unknown. It was almost a fool¡¯s dream to secretly save her. Moreover, his disciples and the Buddhist Sect were already enemies. Looks like he was destined to fight this Buddhist Sect in the future. The Buddhist Sect was the number one sect in the Divine World. If he fought like this, he would basically die. He had to think of a way to increase his strength. The disciples who had found him were Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. If Lu Xiaoran temporarily relied on the two of them, he should be able to increase his cultivation from the third level of the God Emperor Realm to the fourth to fifth level in a short period of time. If he cultivated and improved again, it would not be a problem for him to advance to the late-stage God Emperor Realm in a month or two. He just did not know if these disciples could handle it. However, Lu Xiaoran could not find them for a while. He could only pray that nothing happened to them. He did not need to be in a hurry to increase the strength of the Lu family. They were not his disciples. Even if their cultivation increased, they were unable to increase his cultivation. Moreover, even if they improved, their speed would not be that fast. The overall strength of the Lu family was too weak and was simply not enough to resist the Buddhist Sect. From the God Creation Realm to the God King Realm and the God Emperor Realm, they were all still ants to the Buddhist Sect and were not capable of changing anything. However, it was said that if he could cultivate to the God Monarch Realm and activate his bloodline, the strength of the Lu family would increase again. In that case, he could also obtain a lot of combat strength. He still had to increase his cultivation. He had to start by increasing Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran left an avatar to cultivate here and immediately sealed the small courtyard with an array formation before returning to the valley. ¡­ In the valley, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were still lying on the rocks. Their buttocks were swollen and they frowned in pain. Because Lu Xiaoran had released a divine technique, it was impossible for the two of them to repair their injuries. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for talking nonsense. Look at what happened now. The two of us didn¡¯t have to be beaten at first. In the end, we both suffered so miserably. Do you feel better now?¡± Li Changsheng could not help but complain. Song Xinian replied rather aggrievedly, ¡°How would I know that Master would obtain the memories of the avatars?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t say anything bad about Master in the future. Master is powerful and can hear everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My butt hurts so much. I don¡¯t know if Master knew that I was the one who asked, but he hit me especially hard. My butt is even more swollen than yours.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, mine is more swollen! Yours is smaller.¡± ¡°Mine is bigger!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take off your pants? Let¡¯s compete.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s compete then. I¡¯ll definitely win!¡± As the two of them spoke, they began to take off their pants. However, just as their belts were undone, Lu Xiaoran teleported here in the next second. The scene instantly fell silent like stagnant water. After a while, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you date women because I wanted you to achieve success as soon as possible. I¡¯m doing this for your own good, but if you really want to date women, I won¡¯t say anything. After all, I can understand why men need women. There¡¯s no need for the two of you to do this.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Song Xinian :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°Stop talking. I understand.¡± The two of them immediately wanted to cry. ¡°Master, it¡¯s really not what you think. The two of us just want to compete.¡± The air fell silent again. Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and turned to leave. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being early.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t go. That¡¯s not what we were trying to do. You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Lu Xiaoran ran faster than a rabbit, afraid that if he was any slower, the two of them would take off his pants. However, the valley was only so big. Where could he hide? After five minutes, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian finally explained the entire matter. After confirming repeatedly that the two of them were not doing that, Lu Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, as long as they were straight, they would not be in any danger. Wang Cai had already given him a headache every day. If his two precious disciples became gay, he would really have to bang his head against a wall. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only As for Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, after seeing that Lu Xiaoran understood, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. If their master really misunderstood them and hated them, they would be in big trouble. If he expelled the two of them from the sect again, the two of them could also bang their heads against the wall. However, before the two of them could rejoice, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°After this matter is over, let¡¯s talk about something else. I want to know how I died. Can the two of you describe it to me?¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± Song Xinian :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 354 - Asking for Money to Buy Equipment to Beat You More screams sounded in the valley. This time, the screams were several times stronger than before. This time, Lu Xiaoran really used his full strength. As he beat them, he used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to repair their injuries. He was really angry. The two of them had caused too much trouble. Originally, only Zhuge Ziqiong had been captured by the Buddhist Sect. He could still think of a way to get her out. Even if he really could not get it out, he could still use the Body Modeling Mark to revive Zhuge Ziqiong. At the very least, he did not have to make the situation so tense. If only he could be given a few more years to cultivate to the God Monarch Realm¡­ Now, Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu were all involved. Lu Xiaoran could not continue to live ignobly even if he wanted to. He could not afford to lose several disciples at once. Because he did not know when that Heaven Dao would attack him, he had to be careful all the time. He could not relax for a moment. Now¡­ he was in tears. After a ruthless beating, Lu Xiaoran finally vented his anger. However, this time, he did not let the two of them continue to lie on the ground and endure the pain. After beating them, he immediately circulated the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to repair their injuries. Then, he immediately gave the two of them cultivation missions. Because time was tight. The Immortal Blood Pill, Immortal Soul Pill, and Immortal Marrow Pill were directly provided. Then, he provided them with the Five-Colored Immortal Orchid, the Immortal Lotus, and various other natural treasures. The two of them were like two pigs as they devoured these treasures crazily. Of course, it was actually not appropriate to call them pigs. This was because not to mention pigs, even a God Monarch Realm expert could not afford to eat these treasures provided by Lu Xiaoran. These were all things that the people of the Divine World could only dream of. Under normal circumstances, if other first level Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts directly swallowed so many treasures at once, their bodies would not be able to withstand it and they would probably directly explode and die. However, with Lu Xiaoran around, everything was not a problem. Lu Xiaoran directly created an avatar and used this avatar to use the Azure Thearch Longevity Art 24 hours a day. The green light that was filled with vitality shone endlessly on the two of them. The medicinal strength flowed crazily in the two of them. Most of the time, just as a blood vessel exploded, it would immediately be repaired. Then, another blood vessel would explode before being repaired immediately. With this method and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current use of the Great Dao Reincarnation, he could achieve the results of three months¡¯ time in a month. The two of them forcefully refined the medicinal pills and natural treasures Lu Xiaoran provided in a month. This allowed their cultivation to increase from the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm to the fifth level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. The increase was indeed powerful. With the help of the two of them, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation also increased by a lot. Even if he did not cultivate this month, his cultivation would still increase from the third level of the God Emperor Realm to the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm. Lu Xiaoran estimated that aside from the cultivation speed of these two disciples, the cultivation speed of his other disciples were probably also sped up. This was because one needed a lot of experience in order to advance to the God Emperor Realm. The cultivation of these two disciples was far from enough. However, this was still enough. If he could gather all the disciples and use medicinal pills and natural treasures to increase their cultivation, he estimated that he could at least easily break through past the God Emperor Realm and reach the Supreme God Realm. At that time, he would only be one step away from entering the God Monarch Realm. In this month, Lu Xiaoran had not been idle. However, he also hadn¡¯t been cultivating. He now needed to quickly strengthen himself. A simple cultivation would not satisfy his requirements. He wanted his disciples and avatars to cultivate while he used the Immortal Dao profundity Wang Cai had given him to increase his cultivation technique and weapons. The profound level was no longer enough for Lu Xiaoran. After all, the previous hot shot, the Buddhist Huixin, seemed to have already begun to use half-Immortal techniques. If he continued to use profound techniques, how could he defeat others in the future? How could he kill enemies at a higher level? Therefore, he also had to use an immortal technique. He would always be one step ahead of others. He needed to be impressive. If the level of items he used was lower, then he would only be a joke. Also, he had to upgrade some relatively powerful equipment to the immortal artifact level. In this world, he was basically an existence that could do whatever he wanted. It had to be known that every world had its balance and rules. In this world, other than the hot shots and him, no one else could use immortal artifacts and immortal techniques. Once someone used it, they would definitely suffer a backlash from the Heaven Dao in ten seconds. No one was willing to bear this outcome, especially those who had worked hard to transcend the tribulation and become immortals. Unfortunately, Wang Cai was currently advancing. He could not accept the gift bags from his disciples. Otherwise, he could have advanced another step. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the Body Modeling Mark. It was alright. His disciples were all alive, so he had nothing to worry about. He continued to enter seclusion to cultivate. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡­ On the other side, in the Divine World, Myriad City. A few figures dressed in Buddhist light also landed in the city and entered the City Lord Manor to meet Jun Bujian. ¡°Amitabha, greetings, City Lord Jun.¡± Jun Bujian went forward to welcome them with a smile. ¡°Welcome, welcome¡­ I welcome the Buddhist Sect elders to our Myriad City. Our Myriad City is really honored by your presence today.¡± The few Buddhist elders looked at each other and nodded slightly, their eyes revealing a relieved expression. It seemed that this City Lord Jun of Myriad City was not a bad person. He was an honest person. ¡°Amitabha, City Lord Jun, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re also lucky to have come to Myriad City.¡± ¡°Masters, you¡¯re too polite. Please come in.¡± Jun Bujian invited the few Buddhist masters into Myriad City. These masters¡¯ cultivation levels were all at the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm, much higher than his. However, he was not afraid. Before dealing with the Buddhist Sect, his cultivation had been at the peak of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. After destroying a few Buddhist branches and experiencing a few battles, his cultivation increased again and he finally successfully broke through to the first level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. Although he had fewer opportunities than Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, and Myriad City was far inferior to the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion, Jun Bujian¡¯s talent was still stronger than Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. However, with his talent alone, he was not enough to surpass the two of them. The key to him surpassing the two of them was because he had learned a technique. That was to transform into a dragon! Jun Bujian had discovered this situation when he reached the God Production Realm. When he circulated the Dragon God Art cultivation technique his master had taught him, he could actually transform into a four-clawed golden dragon. Later, as his cultivation broke through to the Ten Domain Martial God Realm, he became a five-clawed Golden Dragon. When he reached the Hundred Domain Battle God, he became a six-clawed Golden Dragon. Now that he had advanced to the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm, he could already become a seven-clawed golden dragon. Moreover, after transforming into a dragon, his defense, attack power, and endurance had directly increased by a realm level. Moreover, he could fight someone a realm higher. After transforming into a dragon, he could now fight a first level God Emperor Realm expert. Basically, he would not be greatly injured by the other party He originally wanted to directly destroy these Buddhist Sect elders. However, he later felt that this was too wasteful, so he changed his mind. After welcoming the few elders in, the few Buddhist elders immediately said, ¡°City Lord Jun, the few of us took the liberty to come this time to convey the decree of the Buddhist Sect. As you know, recently, some scoundrels have been coveting our Buddhist Sect and constantly destroying our Buddhist Sect¡¯s branch.¡± ¡°The Buddha of our Bodhi Temple has ordered the nearby sects and cities to help our Buddhist Sect investigate this case. However, City Lord Jun has never found any clues, so we had no choice but to come and ask personally. ¡± Jun Bujian sighed faintly. ¡°Sigh! Actually, you can¡¯t blame me for this. I had no choice.¡± ¡°To be honest with you, I¡¯ve actually already found some clues. My subordinates even encountered their group.¡± The Buddhist Sect Elder¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Oh! City Lord Jun, are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. As the City Lord, how could I lie to you?¡± ¡°May I ask City Lord Jun where that group of people is now?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Jun Bujian sighed faintly and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s all our Myriad City¡¯s cultivators¡¯ fault. Their strength is too weak. Not only did we fail to capture them, but we also lost many people. We suffered heavy losses.¡± ¡°You also know that it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that my Myriad City Temple is really small. No matter what, I have to think of a way to take care of the cultivators in Myriad City first, right? Therefore, it¡¯s better for your Buddhist Sect to investigate by yourselves. We really don¡¯t have a choice.¡± The elders of the Buddhist Sect looked at each other and sighed faintly. They knew that they could not avoid this. ¡°City Lord Jun, don¡¯t worry. Actually, we came this time to resolve this matter.¡± ¡°Our Buddhist Sect will never forget City Lord Jun¡¯s help. ¡°As a matter of fact, the High Buddha specially got the few of us to deliver some small gifts to City Lord Jun to express our gratitude.¡± ¡°Oh? The High Buddha actually has such intentions. It really makes our Myriad City incomparably touched. I wonder how much the High Buddha is planning to give to our Myriad City.¡± ¡°Hehe, not much. There are a total of ten million top-grade divine crystals, two hundred divine weapons, and ten divine artifacts.¡± The smile on Jun Bujian¡¯s face instantly disappeared, replaced by an uninterested expression. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Everyone says that the Buddhist Sect is the richest sect in the Divine World. All along, I thought that was the case. Now, it seems that your Buddhist Sect is not that impressive.¡± ¡°This time, at least ten thousand cultivators in our Myriad City have died. Moreover, they were all experts with high cultivation. ¡°With the amount that you¡¯ve given me, there will be nothing left behind after I compensate all the cultivators. ¡°Forget it, you guys should take it back. I¡¯ll just consider this as our Myriad City¡¯s loss this time. You guys should also send people to find the murderer. Our Myriad City won¡¯t get involved.¡± The few Buddhist elders were instantly speechless. Chapter 355 - Running After Being Tricked To be honest, the Buddhist Sect had already given him a lot of resources. If it were the city lords of other cities, they would probably be so excited that they would be grateful. Then, they would set up a feast to entertain them. In the end, they did not expect Jun Bujian to look down on them. Wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s appetite a little too big? As for the compensation, it was purely an excuse. If the Buddhist Sect elders believed him, they would really be crazy. When they first entered, they thought that this guy was quite honest. Now, they realized that they had been wrong. This guy was not an honest person at all. Moreover, he was a swindler. However, even though everyone knew that Jun Bujian was doing this to obtain more resources, they were helpless. Why? This was because he was now the master of Myriad City, and this was Myriad City. The branches near the Buddhist Sect had already been destroyed. It was also useless to transfer special people from the Bodhi Temple to handle the cases around Myriad City. They were unfamiliar with the place and did not know how long it would take. The High Buddha had ordered repeatedly to resolve this matter before the Demon Exorcism Meeting began. Who would dare to cause any delays? Helpless, the elders could only smile again and continue, ¡°City Lord Jun, I¡¯m sorry. We were careless and did not investigate the losses of Myriad City.¡± ¡°How about this? The few of us will pay another ten million top-grade divine crystals. What do you think?¡± Jun Bujian immediately smiled and said,¡±That¡¯s right. Since everyone is sincere enough, I¡¯ll be more efficient.¡± ¡°No problem. As long as City Lord Jun can help us complete the mission, money and resources are nothing.¡± As they spoke, everyone had already handed the storage ring to Jun Bujian. ¡°City Lord Jun, here are 20 million top-grade divine crystals, the divine weapons, and the divine artifacts. Please take a look.¡± Jun Bujian received these things and only swept his divine sense over them briefly. ¡°Elders, you must be joking. I don¡¯t believe others, but how can I not believe you elders?¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he could complete the mission, everything else was fine. They would wait for the mission to be completed first before settling the score with the other party. ¡°In that case, City Lord Jun, please immediately send people to search.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Jun Bujian waved his hand and chuckled. Actually, he only wanted to empty the divine crystals in their hands as much as possible. Although he could kill enemies above his level, his master had said that many people had backup plans. If he really forced them into a corner, what if they detonated the divine crystals? It had to be known that just because he could fight a first level God Monarch Realm expert, it did not mean that he was really at the first level of the God Monarch Realm. He was actually only at the first level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. In a battle with a first level God Monarch Realm expert, he had to be extremely cautious. If the other party really wanted to detonate so many divine crystals, he really could not take it. Therefore, if he could trick some of the other party¡¯s things out first, it would not be too late to fall out with them later. Seeing the confusion on the faces of the Buddhist Sect elders, Jun Bujian continued, ¡°Elders, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m prepared to set up some trap formations and capture this group of people in one go!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, but I¡¯m still lacking divine crystals for the time being.¡± The elders of the Buddhist Sect :¡±¡­¡± Everyone was collectively petrified, and the expressions on their faces were already gloomy. Why would you need divine crystals to set up an array formation? Why don¡¯t you just say that you still lack a girlfriend? Why don¡¯t you just get us to find you a Divine Maiden to massage your feet and back? Was there anyone as shameless as him? ¡°City Lord Jun, is this appropriate? Our Buddhist Sect has just given you 20 million top-grade divine crystals.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t these top-grade divine crystals be used to set up array formations?¡± Jun Bujian waved his hand. ¡°How can that do? That 20 million top-grade divine crystals is the reward you gave me. Shouldn¡¯t you be the ones to pay for the costs? Do you want me to pay? This is also against the rules.¡± ¡°But we still gave City Lord Jun 20 million top-grade divine crystals.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Jun Bujian shrugged. ¡°I originally wanted to help the Buddhist Sect capture those people as soon as possible. Since the Buddhist Sect is unwilling, forget it.¡± As soon as he said this, one of the Buddhist elders hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no. We¡¯ll give it to you.¡± They had already spent 20 million. Why would they care about that small sum? The key was to capture that group of people and complete the mission to make the High Buddha happy. ¡°Is a million enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough. I still have to give my subordinates some labor fees, right? Do I let my subordinates do this for nothing? How about you give me 5 million first.¡± The Buddhist Sect elders gritted their teeth in anger and clenched their fists tightly. ¡°City Lord Jun, don¡¯t go overboard! Let¡¯s leave some leeway so that we can cooperate again in the future. If you go overboard, when our Buddhist Sect¡¯s mighty figure comes in the future, I¡¯m afraid your Myriad City Lord won¡¯t feel good either.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°That won¡¯t even be necessary! The anger of our sect alone is probably not something you can withstand.¡± Jun Bujian did not panic at all and pointed at his head. ¡°Come, come, come! Fight me! Fight me as you wish! Do you believe that if you kill me today, your Buddhist Sect will be exposed in no time? At that time, I didn¡¯t think I needed to say anything about the impact on the Buddhist Sect, right?¡± ¡°At that time, if the other sects attack you together, don¡¯t blame me for not making things clear to you. ¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ City Lord Jun, do you really think you can threaten us like this?¡± The Buddhist Sect Elder slowly released his aura. ¡°After killing you, we can tell the world that your City Lord of Myriad City has been bewitched by demons and has lost his mind. Do you think the righteous path in the world will go against us for a mere City Lord of Myriad City?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really capable. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Even though Jun Bujian had long known how shameless the Buddhist Sect was, at this moment, he still felt shocked and impressed when he saw it with his own eyes. In terms of shamelessness, all the sects in the world were probably inferior to the Buddhist Sect. No matter who they killed, he only needed to say the words ¡°defeat demons¡±. However, these few small Buddhist elders were really not enough to fight him. The shamelessness he had learned from his master was incomparable. He could leave these people in the dust. He did not release his aura and only slowly took out the storage ring the Buddhist Sect Elder had just handed over. ¡°There are 20 million top-grade divine crystals inside, right? If I let it go like fireworks, I wonder if the entire Myriad City will be blasted into the sky?¡± The elders of the Buddhist Sect :¡±¡­¡± After the air fell into a slight silence, everyone retracted their auras imperceptibly and immediately put on a kind smile again. ¡°City Lord Jun, what are you talking about?! We¡¯re all friends and should naturally be harmonious. Isn¡¯t it just a mere 5 million divine crystals? How can it compare to our friendship? Here are 5 million top-grade divine crystals. Please take a look, City Lord Jun.¡± Jun Bujian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all friends. Of course we have to reconcile.¡± Just as he reached out to receive the ring, the other party¡¯s elder clearly retracted his hand. Jun Bujian looked up at him and chuckled. ¡°City Lord Jun, could it be that there are more payments?¡± ¡°No, no. This is the last payment.¡± With that said, he directly took out the ring from the other party¡¯s hand. ¡°How about this? You elders wait here first. I¡¯ll bring people to set up the array formation and trap those thieves.¡± ¡°Alright! Thank you, City Lord Jun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Servants, serve tea and a feast to the elders. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Then, Jun Bujian immediately left Myriad City. Just as he left the city, Shi Changlin and the others quickly surrounded him. ¡°Seventh Master, how is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already settled it. There are a total of 25 million top-grade divine crystals and a large number of divine weapons and divine artifacts.¡± ¡°Damn, Seventh Master is indeed extraordinary. Now, these idiots from the Buddhist Sect are probably going to cry to death.¡± Jun Bujian sneered. ¡°Who asked them to kill my master? This is only the beginning.¡± Jun Bujian had long had a plan. He knew that he could not hide it for long. Soon, the other party would investigate him. Instead of waiting for the other party to investigate him, it was better for him to obtain the resources first and then take the initiative to attack and send them on their way. Wouldn¡¯t he just lose the title of City Lord of Myriad City? He didn¡¯t care. ¡°Seventh Master, let¡¯s leave quickly. Don¡¯t let the Buddhist Sect discover anything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let me send them off again.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately made a hand seal. Then, he smiled evilly and immediately ran with everyone. In the City Lord Manor, the expressions of the few elders were not too good. ¡°This Jun Bujian is really too much. He actually took advantage of our Buddhist Sect.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? After this matter is completed, we¡¯ll go back and report to the High Buddha and get him to send one or two top-notch experts. At that time, he¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± As he spoke, a servant had already walked in with tea. Perhaps hearing their words, the servant chuckled. ¡°Elders, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know, right? Our City Lord relied on taking advantage of others to get to where he is today. There¡¯s no one in our Myriad City who is more shameless than him. If you don¡¯t believe me, go out and ask. At least half of the sects in the entire Myriad City have been deceived by him. ¡°He had relied on such methods to gather a large number of resources to reach his current position step by step. ¡°Moreover, he would always leave after taking advantage of the situation. He never stays long. ¡± The hearts of the Buddhist Sect elders trembled, as if they had already vaguely sensed that something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If a thief really killed our Buddhist Sect disciples in Myriad City, how could Myriad City not find out?¡± ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve been tricked by this brat. Quickly stop him! He¡¯s the mastermind!¡± By the time everyone reacted, it was already too late. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only This was because the entire ground of the City Lord Manor had actually lit up at this moment. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Jun Bujian! You bastard! Just you wait. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± As soon as the melodious voice sounded, it was covered by a violent explosion shock wave in the next second¡­ Chapter 356 - Death Like Wind Boom! Seeing a huge mushroom cloud rise in Myriad City, Shi Changlin sighed faintly. ¡°Unfortunately, I just became the City Lord of Myriad City not long ago. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to really suck the blood of Myriad City before I had to leave.¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s expression was calm and not that sad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we destroy the Buddhist Sect, resources will not be a problem.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already plundered all the treasures in the City Lord Manor. The gifts the previous City Lord received from the various large sects added up to a lot. ¡°I estimate that including the natural treasures, weapons, and various types of divine crystals, they are worth at least 30 million top-grade divine crystals. ¡°As for the Buddhist Sect, we just tricked them into giving us another 25 million top-grade divine crystals. Coupled with the divine weapons and divine artifacts, we¡¯ve already earned enough. ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Seventh Master is awesome!¡± ¡°Xingle, cut the crap. Distribute the divine weapons and increase their combat strength. Also, bring the divine crystals. Every five people will form a team and continue to encircle and suppress the surrounding Buddhist Sect disciples. Don¡¯t let a single one of them off.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll engrave teleportation formations, defensive formations, and spirit gathering formations on your divine armor. If you encounter a big shot you can¡¯t beat, teleport back in time. ¡°Although Master¡¯s Body Modeling Mark can revive us, everyone still needs to try not to die. This is because everyone¡¯s current cultivation levels are not low. Once we die, it will definitely delay our cultivation for a long time. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m also not sure if the Body Modeling Mark can still be used now. ¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone immediately distributed the divine weapons. Jun Bujian was leading more than a hundred disciples from the Nameless Sect. On average, each of them could get at least two divine weapons. Moreover, before they came to the Divine World, Lu Xiaoran had also given each of them a combat divine weapon and a defensive divine weapon. Therefore, they each had at least four divine weapons. Such a set of equipment was rare even in those large sects. This was because their cultivation levels were mostly between the God Creation Realm and the God Production Realm. At this level of cultivation, one would at most have one divine weapon. They would rarely have two divine weapons. They would almost never have more than three, let alone four. After obtaining the divine weapon, Shi Changlin could not help but ask, ¡°Seventh Master, you even gave us a divine weapon. Are you going to equip a divine artifact yourself?¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Nonsense. Am I that kind of person? If I have something good, I always give it to my subordinates first.¡± Shi Changlin and the others did not answer. As the saying went: ¡°A disciple carries the traits of his master.¡± The sect master liked to do such things every day. His cultivation level was clearly the highest, but he always wore the best defensive armor and his equipment was always one level higher than the disciples. They had just heard that the Buddhist Sect had even given Jun Bujian ten divine artifacts. However, Jun Bujian did not even take one out. He was really stingy. Jun Bujian coughed lightly and placed his hands behind his back. ¡°You guys, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not the same as my master. I¡¯m not capable of such despicable actions. The reason why I kept the divine artifact is mainly because your cultivation levels are too low and you can¡¯t unleash the strength of the divine artifact. If you encounter an expert and don¡¯t have the time to escape, you will be killed and the divine artifact will be snatched away by others.¡± That¡¯s why I kept the divine artifacts with me. ¡± Everyone did not speak and still stared fixedly at him. They kept staring¡­ Being stared at by so many people, Jun Bujian clearly felt his face burn slightly. ¡°How can you guys be like this? We¡¯re now dealing with the disciples of the Buddhist Sect to avenge my master. How can you guys just focus on these superficial benefits in front of you? You should focus on avenging my master, right?¡± Everyone said faintly, ¡°Our revenge for Grand Master doesn¡¯t conflict with this, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s our problem if we want to avenge Grand Master. However, Seventh Master, aren¡¯t you being a little too evil by not giving us a single divine artifact?¡± ¡°Grand Master said that we have to kill all capitalism in the cradle.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Capitalism. Master once said that to put it simply, we have to get rid of stinginess, greed, and shamelessness¡­¡± Jun Bujian :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to be beaten?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not our master. My master is your Third Senior Brother. I¡¯ll tell him if you hit me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My master is your Second Senior Sister. She¡¯s the most protective.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our master is the chief senior brother of the Nameless Sect.¡± Jun Bujian waved his hand. ¡°Stop, stop. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s disciples, stop joining in the fun. No matter how poor my cultivation is, or how weak I am, It¡¯s not a problem for me to beat your master.¡± 1 After a while, he really could not take it anymore. ¡°Cough cough¡­ How about this? I¡¯ll reward the one who kills the most Buddhist disciples this time with a divine artifact. Is that alright?¡± Everyone nodded and immediately scattered. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Jun Bujian wiped the sweat from his forehead and could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s really getting harder and harder to take in disciples these days.¡± If they were all his disciples, it might be easier for him to control them. However, it just so happened that most of them were the disciples of his senior brothers and sisters. It was very difficult for him to control them. If he casually beat them up, wouldn¡¯t it ruin their relationship if they returned and told their senior brothers and sisters that he had bullied them? Sigh, after suffering this loss, he would never help the disciples of his senior brothers and sisters again. However, although he complained, he still had to be busy with serious matters. First, he engraved the array formation. By engraving array formations on the divine artifact armor on his body, they could teleport back if they really encountered any danger. This made Jun Bujian feel that he was quite smart. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Thinking about it, his master had many personal disciples. However, there were not many people who really knew how to learn. For example, Master¡¯s ultimate array formation skills! Although his master¡¯s alchemy and weapon refinement techniques were also top-notch, they were not as useful as array formations. Among all the disciples, it seemed that other than him, only Eldest Senior Brother and Eighth Brother Jiang learned it. Eldest Senior Brother only started cultivating because his talent was too poor and he did not have much future on the path of cultivation. Eighth Brother Jiang had joined the sect later than him and was far inferior to him. In that case, who in the entire Nameless Sect could compare to him in terms of array formations? Speaking of which, since his master had already passed away, the Nameless Sect¡­ would also need to choose a new sect master, right? In the entire Nameless Sect, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone more comprehensive than him, right? Firstly, he had always been good-looking and charismatic. Other than his master, he had few competitors in the entire Nameless Sect. Now that his master had left, it was only natural for him to be first. Then, he would think about his cultivation. At the very least, he would be able to obtain a high-grade cultivation. Eldest Senior Brother Yun¡­ his threat was almost negligible. Second Senior Sister kept writing in her diary all day. She was not serious at all. Third Senior Brother only knew how to play with sticks and was not scheming. Fourth Senior Brother was a sword expert while Sixth Senior Brother was a saber expert. Jun Bujian felt that they were not worth worrying about. Fifth Senior Sister had a natural adorable charm. She was probably not interested in being the sect master. After he became the sect master, he could make her the sect master wife¡­ Forget it. Although she was good-looking, her canine teeth were like plowshares. If he married her, he would probably end up being sisters with her. Needless to say, Eighth Brother was not as handsome as him, his cultivation technique and combat strength was inferior to him, and his array formation was also inferior to him. Ninth Brother had entered the sect the latest and had learned the least from his master. It seemed that the sect master¡¯s throne almost belonged to him. ¡°Hehehe¡­ hehehe¡­¡± Jun Bujian looked at the sky and smiled foolishly. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from beside him. ¡°Seventh Master, what are you laughing at?¡± Jun Bujian was stunned and hurriedly retracted his gaze. When he saw Shi Changlin¡¯s five-man team, he could not help but frown. ¡°Why haven¡¯t the five of you left?¡± ¡°We wanted to see if your spatial teleportation formation is reliable. Speaking of which, Master is already dead. How can you still smile?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Who said I was smiling? I was crying. I was crying because of my master¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Is that a teardrop on the corner of your mouth?¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s face turned red and he hurriedly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and deal with the Buddhist Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone left and said as they walked, ¡°Seventh Master was clearly smiling just now, but he still insisted that he was crying.¡± ¡°Sigh! Stop talking. Grand Master just passed away. He might be too sad. Once a person¡¯s brain is stimulated, it¡¯s easy for something to go wrong. His brain might be damaged.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not anger him in the future. After all, it hasn¡¯t been easy for him. He has led so many of us to develop. These years have been difficult for him.¡± ¡­ Hearing the voices that were gradually disappearing, Jun Bujian¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. Why did he feel like their image of him was a huge idiot? Forget it, he should get down to business and avenge his master first. After setting up the array formation, he also began to find the Buddhist Sect disciples. ¡­ Divine World, Peach Blossom Monastery. This was a Buddhist nunnery. There were not many disciples, but their ranking was not low. Because there had always been very few female nuns in the Buddhist Sect, and because of the extraordinary relationship between a certain Peach Blossom Nunnery master and the High Buddha, the Peach Blossom Nunnery received a lot of care. There also had many powerful Buddhist cultivation techniques! However, at this moment, a figure in a kasaya quickly flew out of the peach blossom pavilion. ¡°Damn the Buddhist Sect. You actually dare to kill my Nameless Sect¡¯s sect master. Do you really think my Nameless Sect is easy to bully? Watch as I, Long Kuang, tear apart your Buddhist Sect¡¯s foundation.¡± Long Kuang was the Ancient Dragon Emperor of the lower realm¡¯s Primordial Mountain Range. He had later become a disciple of the Nameless Sect. After arriving at the Divine World, he lost contact with everyone. By chance, he joined the Peach Blossom Monastery and became an in-name disciple. He originally only wanted to cultivate in the Peach Blossom Monastery and increase his cultivation before looking for the senior brothers and sisters of the Nameless Sect. He did not expect to hear that the Buddhist Sect had killed Lu Xiaoran in the past two days! How could this be? It just so happened that the Buddhist Bodhi Temple had sent someone to inform the Peach Blossom Monastery to investigate the destruction of the nearby Buddhist branch. He immediately accepted this task and took the opportunity to slip down the mountain to deal with the other Buddhist Sect disciples. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Actually, even without thinking, he could guess who had destroyed those Buddhist branches. Did they really think he would help them find out? Dream on! Those were his senior brothers and sisters! ¡°Buddhist baldies, prepare to receive my anger! Chapter 357 - Battle on Fire He did not know if it was because there were too many people attacking the Buddhist Sect now. Therefore, Long Kuang did not get far from the Peach Blossom Monastery before he encountered a group of Buddhist disciples attacking a group of cultivators. He could not help but be slightly stunned. He landed and asked the Buddhist disciples who were watching the battle from the side curiously, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on down there? Who are you guys fighting?¡± The other party swept his gaze over him and could not help but frown slightly. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t had the chance to introduce myself. I¡¯m a Buddhist disciple from the Peach Blossom Monastery. I was ordered by the Bodhi Temple to come out and kill demons.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the brother of the Peach Blossom Monastery. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± The other party did not doubt Long Kuang¡¯s identity. In fact, some ordinary Buddhist branches also had some young monks and nuns who were in charge of washing clothes and cooking. It was not surprising for a nunnery like the Peach Blossom Nunnery to have one or two male Buddhist disciples. ¡°This brat pretended to be on our enemy¡¯s side and tried to attack us. In the end, he was suppressed by us.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Long Kuang nodded. It seemed that because the first and second generation disciples of the Nameless Sect had attacked the Buddhist Sect too openly, some scoundrels had taken the opportunity to pretend to be disciples of the Nameless Sect to obtain some benefits. Well done. As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. As long as the other party was someone who was killing Buddhist Sect disciples, he would be worthy of his help. Thinking of this, he silently retreated behind the few Buddhist disciples who were watching the battle. The divine power in his body circulated before he suddenly attacked. ¡°Vajra Tiger Subduing Fist! Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms! Prajna Vajra Palm! Buddha Light Shines! True Buddha Descends¡­¡± After throwing out dozens of moves in a row, coupled with the fact that the other party and the others were not prepared, they were directly severely injured by Long Kuang on the spot. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not a disciple of the Buddhist Sect! Who are you?¡± The few Buddhist disciples were puzzled, but Long Kuang raised his leg and kicked out. ¡°I¡¯m your father! Idiot!¡± Boom! With a violent explosion, these Buddhist disciples were completely kicked into meat paste by Long Kuang. Then, he opened his mouth and sucked, devouring the bodies and souls of the Buddhist Sect disciples. Since humans could refine demon beasts into pills and weapons, demon beasts could naturally also devour and digest humans. Even though Long Kuang had already advanced to the divine beast level, he was still not human. After eating these Buddhist disciples and digesting them, it could also increase his cultivation a little. Although it was not much, he could still accumulate a lot over the years. After killing these spectating Buddhist Sect disciples, he immediately rushed into the crowd and began a new round of killing. With his powerful strength as a Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert, he quickly killed all the Buddhist Sect disciples. The itinerant cultivators of the Divine World who were surrounded by the Buddhist Sect disciples could not help but be dumbfounded. What was going on? Could it be that monks were attacking monks these days? Seeing everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions, Long Kuang chuckled and waved his hand with a smile. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m also an itinerant cultivator and not a disciple of the Buddhist Sect. I¡¯m only dressed like this to attract attention.¡± Everyone immediately understood and raised their thumbs to praise. ¡°I see. Senior, you sure have a good plan.¡± Long Kuang smiled again and said, ¡°In the future, everyone can also imitate me and disguise themselves as Buddhist disciples. It will be very effective to attack them when they¡¯re unprepared.¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°No, we don¡¯t dare to attack the Buddhist Sect disciples again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Buddhist Sect disciples are too powerful. We can¡¯t beat them at all.¡± Long Kuang rolled his eyes in his heart. How could this do? After all, he saved them because he wanted them to continue fighting the Buddhist Sect in the future. If they stopped fighting in the blink of an eye, what¡¯s the point of him saving them? However, he was not stupid. After living for more than ten thousand years, he still had a brain. Moreover, after entering the Nameless Sect, he had been directly led astray. He was more or less scheming. He rolled his eyes and thought of a solution. ¡°Brothers, how can you be so unambitious? Look at me. In the past, I also lived in the wilderness. There were times when I starved. However, look at me now. Ever since I began to kill Buddhist disciples, I¡¯ve gained more cultivation techniques, my bag has swelled, my aura has increased, and I¡¯ve even become more handsome.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys tempted?¡± Everyone nodded, their eyes revealing a yearning expression. ¡°Yes, but our cultivation levels are too low. We can¡¯t beat the Buddhist Sect disciples at all.¡± Long Kuang sighed. ¡°Sigh! Alright, since we¡¯re all itinerant cultivators, I¡¯ll give you some of the Buddhist cultivation techniques I obtained.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! In any case, I snatched these from the disciples of the Buddhist Sect. They¡¯re not valuable. After you learn it, you have to kill more Buddhist Sect disciples. It¡¯s best if you can rob some Buddhist Sect branches. There are countless cultivation techniques, weapons, and various other cultivation resources there.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. After we learn it, we will definitely kill more Buddhist Sect disciples!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll pass the cultivation techniques to you now.¡± With that said, Long Kuang immediately transmitted the cultivation techniques. In any case, it was the cultivation techniques of the Buddhist Sect and not the Nameless Sect. He did not need to help the Buddhist Sect and them from the others at all. It would be best if everyone in the world learned it and went to rob the Buddhist Sect. In this way, he could avenge the sect master! Therefore, in the next two months, not only did the attacks on the Buddhist Sect not vanish, but they were also rising endlessly. Many Buddhist Sect disciples had been killed and the Buddhist Sect branch had been destroyed. It was said that because of this, many Buddhist disciples even began to choose to retire and renounce asceticism. Later, news spread that regardless of whether one was a Buddhist disciple or not, as long as one was bald, they would be killed. This was because when Buddhist disciples entered the sect, they would shave and scar their heads to limit their long hair. Therefore, this directly caused the sales of wigs to increase. The price of wigs in many places actually rose to one top-grade divine crystal. Some even directly began to kill demon beasts and pluck their fur to make wigs. ¡­ In the valley, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was still increasing endlessly. He did not cultivate himself and mainly relied on his disciples to cultivate and increase his strength. He had increased from the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm to the seventh level of the God Emperor Realm. Only two months had passed this time, and the increase in Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation caused by the medicinal pills had already begun to slow down, However, Lu Xiaoran still increased his cultivation by two realm levels. This could not help but make him deeply puzzled. This was because the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the harder it was to increase it. Moreover, he had not cultivated for the past two months. He had been constantly upgrading his cultivation techniques to immortal techniques and profound weapons to immortal artifacts. It was impossible for him to advance so quickly. Currently, Wang Cai was not around and Lu Xiaoran could not see the information of the disciples. However, based on the previous information, he knew that Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu had already been involved in this battle against the Buddhist Sect. Moreover, Zhuge Ziqiong had been captured by the Buddhist Sect and her whereabouts were unknown. There should only be three disciples left who could cause his cultivation to increase. Lige, Wuxia, and Tianyuan. Lige was being pursued every day and did not even have the time to cultivate. How could his cultivation increase explosively? On the other hand, Wuxia and Tianyuan had never appeared. He wondered if they had hidden somewhere to cultivate and obtained some fortuitous encounters. It was probably the two of them. Lu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. These two precious disciples were still relatively reliable. Actually, he had always thought very highly of Wuxia and Tianyuan. Back then, when they were still on Zhishui Peak of the Heaven Demon Sect, Wuxia and Tianyuan had cultivated very diligently and did not have any distracting thoughts. Wuxia was a data fan and liked to write in her diary. She wrote down all her cultivation problems and then looked over them again and again. Tianyuan, on the other hand, was a pure cultivation madman. In a single session, he might meditate for a few days or even half a month. Their stubbornness towards cultivation was far superior to other disciples. He hoped that these two precious disciples could work harder and cultivate as quickly as possible. It would be best if they could directly increase his cultivation to the God Monarch Realm. Just thinking about it made him somewhat excited. By the way, he wondered how Changsheng and Song Xinian were cultivating. The two of them were currently under him. He had to hurry and increase their cultivation. After all, if they became stronger, he would also become stronger. Soon, he extended his divine sense to the cultivation place the two of them were at. On the other side of the valley, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian had gradually digested the medicinal pills and natural treasures they had swallowed. The aura in their bodies had already gradually calmed down. There would no longer be a situation where their meridians exploded because the medicinal strength was too powerful. The two of them opened their eyes at the same time. The light in their eyes was like nine-colored divine lightning, and their auras were so dense that it was suffocating. Tenth level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. With this cultivation and their ability to fight those at a higher level, they could already fight experts below the tenth level of the God King Realm. The two of them looked at each other and could not help but sigh. ¡°Indeed, my cultivation speed is still faster after finding Master. It¡¯s only been a few months, but my cultivation has advanced way more than it did in the past few years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master is indeed extraordinary. I wonder how powerful Master¡¯s family is? What kind of existence nurtured him to be so powerful?¡± ¡°Master¡¯s family must be a top-notch family in this world, right? I wonder if we¡¯ll be lucky enough to see their true appearance one day?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Stop dreaming. Master is already so awesome, so Master¡¯s family will definitely be even more awesome. How are we qualified to see them? It¡¯s better for you to cultivate well.¡± ¡°Speaking of cultivation, I just discovered that after my meridians exploded and were repaired by Master¡¯s avatar¡¯s Azure Thearch Longevity Art, that part seemed to have grown a lot.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let me take a look.¡± Li Changsheng hurriedly touched himself in that area and was immediately happy. ¡°I have to say, it seems to be true. Mine seems to have grown longer.¡± Chapter 358 - Three Parties Meeting ¡°Will they really be able to cultivate effectively?¡± Lu Xiaoran, who was secretly spying on the two of them, could not help but be somewhat dumbfounded. However, these two idiots were really too idiotic. They were actually discussing this matter here! They should cultivate properly! Thinking of this, his divine sense immediately struck their souls fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s there to be distracted about? Hurry up and cultivate!¡± The two of them trembled in fear and did not dare to speak nonsense. They hurriedly continued to cultivate. On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he continued to upgrade his items. Among the few cultivation techniques he had upgraded with the Immortal Dao profundity, there was the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, the Trinity True Eyes that was filled with bloodline power, the Great Mighty Heaven Dragon, the Gautama Divine Palm, the Blood Fiend Demon Art, and a series of top-notch profound cultivation techniques. There was no need to mention the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. It was a fast repair technique and a life-saving ultimate move in battle. Every time Lu Xiaoran upgraded his cultivation technique, he would pick the best choice. From the Martial Monarch Realm cultivation technique to the God Realm cultivation technique, then to the divine technique, and finally to the profound cultivation technique, Lu Xiaoran always did this. There was no need to mention the Trinity True Eyes. It had already absorbed a lot. For example, the teleportation ability of the Great Void Chaos Steps, the 360-degree searching ability of the Ten Directions Everlasting, and the true attack attribute of the True Intent Unravel¡­ Later, Lu Xiaoran fused the Heaven Demon Ruler that could increase the attack range and the Dragon Four Seas that increased the attack range. In this way, other than being able to ignore defense, he could also ignore the attack range. Lu Xiaoran developed the Trinity True Eyes again and again because it was too useful. As long as he stored the attributes of the cultivation technique in his eyes, the cultivation technique would directly activate on its own. It was convenient, fast, and powerful. As for cultivation techniques like the Gautama Divine Palm, the Great Mighty Heaven Dragon, and the Blood Fiend Demon Art, they were all attack cultivation techniques that Lu Xiaoran could directly cultivate. He definitely had to upgrade them. Among the cultivation techniques his disciples cultivated, only Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation techniques had advanced to immortal techniquest. After all, the two of them had already arrived beside him and their safety was ensured. However, Lu Xiaoran did not let them cultivate them now because this was the Divine World. Their cultivations were only above the God Realm and they were not immortals. They did not have Wang Cai as a barrier or the protection of the power of luck like the hot shots. Therefore, they were unable to cultivate immortal techniques. Once they did, they would definitely be severely punished by the heavens. After they became immortals and went to the Immortal World, they could naturally cultivate this immortal technique. Lu Xiaoran had not upgraded the other disciples¡¯ intrinsic cultivation techniques to the immortal technique range. They had not returned yet. If they were killed, it might take a long time for them to be revived in the Body Modeling Mark. Lu Xiaoran did not like to do things that were not safe. As for the others, Lu Xiaoran upgraded the few armors on his body to immortal armor. He could delay upgrading combat weapons, but armor had to be upgraded to immortal armor. Safety first. Then, the Xuanyuan Sword, the Kunlun Sword, and the other swords were all upgraded to immortal artifacts. Now, when he fought, he could increase his attack power even more. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran discovered a very strange phenomenon. Although the Xuanyuan Sword, the Kunlun Sword, and the Judgment Saber already had their own consciousness when they were at the divine artifact level, this consciousness was even stronger at the profound level. It was as if it was already comparable to an ordinary young child. However, when they became immortal artifacts, their consciousness seemed to have regressed initially but they could actually begin to fight on their own. This reminded Lu Xiaoran of a sword in the online games he had played in his previous life. The weapons in there could also fight on their own. Perhaps this was the awesomeness of an immortal artifact. However, it was definitely still more effective in the hands of an immortal. Only then would its benefits be the greatest. Other than that, Lu Xiaoran had also strengthened the Body Modeling Mark. This treasure was extremely important and could even revive him. Therefore, it had to be advanced to become an immortal artifact. After advancing to an immortal artifact, its revival speed had increased. Originally, when Lu Xiaoran had just arrived at the Divine World, a few second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect had died and had been waiting to be revived in the Body Modeling Mark. Lu Xiaoran estimated that they would need at least a few more months to be revived. Now that the Body Modeling Mark had become an immortal artifact, they were all successfully revived. After being revived, Lu Xiaoran immediately threw them into the valley and began to cultivate so that they could catch up to the main group. There were also the Mountain and River State Painting, the Primordial Painting, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, the Emperor Brush, and the Earth Emperor Book¡­ They had also been upgraded to immortal artifacts by Lu Xiaoran. However, after advancing these weapons into immortal artifacts, Lu Xiaoran kept feeling that something was wrong. After advancing, they seemed to have begun to develop some special independent consciousness. It was not that they wanted to resist him. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Instead¡­ it was as if they had become intelligent existences that could help him resolve his problems. This simply made Lu Xiaoran feel unbelievable. Could it be that these Dharma treasures had also become spirits? Unfortunately, Wang Cai was also not here and could not give him any explanation. Otherwise, he could have asked Wang Cai. After doing all of this, another month passed. Coupled with the previous two months, it could be said that their battle with the Buddhist Sect had already lasted for three months. ¡­ Bodhi Temple Hall. At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire hall was solemn to the extreme. An extremely terrifying aura made all the Buddhist elders in the entire hall have solemn expressions. They did not even dare to breathe. The High Buddha sitting at the top of the hall had already turned black. He was no longer as kind as before. All that was left was sinister and vicious. His pair of poisonous eyes stared fixedly at the people below and said coldly, ¡°Another three months have passed! Coupled with the previous few months, it¡¯s almost half a year. ¡°If not for these trivial matters, the Demon Exorcism Meeting would have long been held as scheduled. In that case, the Buddhist God Monarch would have already transcended the tribulation to become an immortal. My mission in this Divine World would also have been completed. ¡°However, after such a long time, not only did we fail to capture a single person, but those people are also causing more and more losses to our Buddhist Sect. ¡°If this continues, I think all the Buddhist branches in the entire Divine World can directly be disbanded on the spot. ¡± ¡°High Buddha, please calm down.¡± The elders immediately knelt on the ground, but the High Buddha did not have the slightest intention to calm down. ¡°Stop fooling around. I don¡¯t need to calm down now. What I need now is for those bastards who are dealing with the Buddhist Sect behind my back to crawl out from the grass and come in front of me. I want to hack them into pieces!¡± ¡°High Buddha, we¡¯ve already investigated the matter and we have a little bit of findings.¡± ¡°A little bit? After investigating for so long, you¡¯re telling me that you only have a little bit of findings? At this rate, even if I increased your investigation time by tenfold, you still won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that I¡¯m an immortal and can¡¯t attack because of the Heaven Dao laws, I would have long resolved this matter. ¡± ¡°High Buddha, calm down. We were wrong.¡± The High Buddha waved his hand. ¡°Stop talking nonsense with me. I want to hear something practical and meaningful.¡± ¡°Yes! High Buddha, after our detailed investigation, there are currently many factions targeting our Buddhist Sect. However, the most arrogant among them are from three factions. ¡°¡±One of them is the original City Lord of Myriad City. This child¡¯s name is Jun Bujian and his cultivation seems to be at the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. He rarely attacks, so we can¡¯t easily detect his cultivation. It¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm expert. ¡°However, in a real battle, his true combat strength seems to be able to easily surpass opponents with the same cultivation as him.¡± The High Buddha was shocked and immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°An existence that can fight those at a higher level? Could it be¡­ that kind of existence?¡± When he came to this world from the Spirit Mountain to carry out a mission, he had once heard the elders of the Spirit Mountain say that there might be an extremely special existence in the Divine World or the lower realm. This had been arranged by the person above the Heavenly Court. Even the two Saints of the Western Sect did not dare to easily get involved. He immediately prayed to the heavens and wished that he wouldn¡¯t encounter that kind of existence. ¡°What about the other two factions?¡± After a moment of silence, he began to speak again. ¡°We¡¯re not too sure about the names of the other two factions. However, we know that one of them specializes in tomb robbing and is also very powerful. They¡¯re not inferior to Jun Bujian¡¯s bloodline at all. ¡°The last bloodline was an existence called the Ten Thousand Demon Emperor. He controlled many divine beasts and is the strongest in combat. ¡°In the beginning, these three factions attacked our Buddhist Sect¡¯s branch the most ruthlessly. ¡°However, with our arrangements, we have already gradually turned the tables and are starting to suppress the people from the three factions. ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°However, what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that because there¡¯s a lack of top-notch experts in our lower ranks, these enemies often escape. Although we have the advantage, we have never really taken down these three factions. According to our investigation, the three factions seem to be prepared to work together. Soon, they will move in the direction of our Bodhi Temple. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°As for the other scoundrels, they are not worth worrying about. ¡± The High Buddha sneered. ¡°Alright, they¡¯re heading straight for my Bodhi Temple. Interesting! Looks like these children are greedy and want to show off in my Bodhi Temple.¡± ¡°High Buddha, do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°Let them come. Looks like it¡¯s also time for our Buddhist Sect to send out some true experts to play with them.¡± Chapter 359 - Eldest Senior Brother Is Back? Divine World, Snowfall Village. This was a small village isolated from the rest of the Divine World. The path to the mountain outside was rugged. Other than a crippled bearded storyteller in the village, no one had ever gone outside the mountain. This was because the bearded man was a cultivator with a God Realm cultivation. In the entire Divine World, it was indeed worthless. However, because of his cultivation, he could travel through the mountains and avoid the ferocious demon beasts in the forest. ¡­ ¡°Big Beard, you didn¡¯t finish your story last time. Why did Sun Wukong kill Tang Seng, Ba Jie, and Little White Dragon? Aren¡¯t they his master and junior brothers?¡± A group of children surrounded the bearded man who had just returned from outside the mountain at the entrance of the village. The bearded man replied helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s because the monkey has lost its heart. A monkey without a heart is like a puppet in the hands of others, right?¡± ¡°Big Beard, why did the monkey lose its heart? Where did the monkey¡¯s heart go?¡± The bearded man spread his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I wanted you to tell me.¡± ¡°How boring. How did such a hero become a puppet?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. All living beings are ants in the eyes of the Saints. Since ancient times, only the Saints have been able to break through the shackles of Heaven Dao.¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect is really despicable. They¡¯re always hypocritical and say that they¡¯re the best people in the world. In the end, they just do these dirty things all day.¡± ¡°I heard that the Buddhist Sect is the strongest sect in our Divine World.¡± The bearded man lit up a water pipe and took a few puffs. He ignored the childishness of the children in front of him and commented with interest, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. There are many orthodoxies in the Dao Sect and they aren¡¯t united. Of course they can¡¯t compete with the Buddhist Sect! ¡°On the Dao Sect¡¯s side, the power of faith would be given to whoever they believed in. On the Buddhist Sect¡¯s side, no matter who they were or what they believed in, the power of faith would be ultimately focused on the Buddha before being distributed by the Buddha. ¡°The Buddhist Sect controls resources uniformly and works together. It¡¯s only natural for them to suppress the Dao Sect. ¡°However, the Buddhist Sect of this world doesn¡¯t seem to be living very peacefully recently. I heard that many branches have been removed recently and they¡¯re all busy. ¡± ¡°Big Beard, why do you know so much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m smart. Look at how bald I am. I can even be a lantern at night. As long as you shave your head, you¡¯ll be as smart as me.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± The children stuck out their tongues at him, grimaced, and ran in all directions. The bearded man shook his head and smoked his hookah again. At this moment, a familiar and unfamiliar voice quietly entered his ear. ¡°They said that you¡¯re the most knowledgeable person here. May I ask if you know of the Lu family in the Divine World?¡± Hearing this voice, the bearded man¡¯s body froze. Then, he looked up mechanically. The moment his eyes met the other party¡¯s, the hookah in his hand fell to the ground with a plop, and his rough eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Eldest¡­ Eldest Senior Brother? You¡¯re back?¡± The other party frowned slightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± These words pulled his consciousness back from his confusion. He hurriedly wiped the corner of his eyes and replied, ¡°Sorry, I thought of an old friend. What did you just ask me?¡± ¡°I just asked if there¡¯s a family called the Lu family in this Divine World. It should be one of the top families in the Divine World. Or rather, it¡¯s an extremely extraordinary family!¡± ¡°Lu family?¡± The bearded man scratched his shiny bald head and frowned, his expression bitter. ¡°Is there such a family in the top-notch families of the Divine World? Perhaps I¡¯m more ignorant. You have to go and find them elsewhere.¡± The other party nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other party turned around and left. The bearded man looked at his back and frowned. ¡°He looks like him! Too similar! Why is he so similar? It¡¯s just that he seems to be quite reliable, unlike Eldest Senior Brother. However, based on the other aspects, I almost thought that Eldest Senior Brother had returned.¡± ¡­ On the other side, the flames of war burned more and more fiercely around the Bodhi Temple. Almost every day, a Buddhist branch would be wiped out or a lone Buddhist disciple would be killed. The Buddhist Sect disciples had no choice. They were in the light, and the other party was in the dark. Moreover, they had all kinds of dirty tricks. Although the Buddhist Sect also relied on their powerful strength to kill some enemies, they failed to injure the other party¡¯s foundation. This was because these people were very smart. If they could not win, they would directly escape and not fight. This was also what made the Buddhist Sect helpless. Sometimes, it was not that they were unable to defeat the other party. It was just that the other party was too cunning. They were too sneaky and quick to escape. It was said that there were still many people pretending to be disciples of the Buddhist Sect and attacking the Buddhist Sect¡¯s branch. As a result, every temple had implemented strict martial law. Those who were not from the same temple were not allowed to enter or leave. It was said that in order to prevent themselves from being harmed, some temples did not even allow the envoys of the Bodhi Temple to enter. The entire Buddhist Sect had already entered a state of chaos. At this moment, a temple called Puhua Temple was being raided by a group of enemies. ¡°Brothers, attack! Attack fiercely! Kill these bald donkeys.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Under Shi Changlin¡¯s lead, the disciples of the Nameless Sect crazily built and burned the Puhua Temple. They did not have the slightest pity for these Buddhist Sect disciples. Since they dared to kill their sect master, they had to be prepared to endure the anger of their Nameless Sect. Soon, a dazzling light rose from the temple. It was because the Puhua Temple had activated the array formation in the temple. With the help of the power of the array formation, the cultivation of the originally ravaged Puhua Temple disciples suddenly soared. Sensing that something was wrong, Shi Changlin immediately ordered the disciples to retreat. ¡°Not good! Retreat! Retreat! They¡¯re using an array formation to increase their cultivation.¡± The disciples immediately began to retreat. However, at the same time, the sky was suddenly enveloped by a golden light. ¡°It¡¯s the sealing formation! Damn, I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± At this moment, if Shi Changlin still could not figure out that he had fallen into a trap and was schemed against, he could kill himself with a tofu. They were not only facing these disciples of the Puhua Temple, but also the elders and senior monks of the Puhua Temple. These elders had probably stayed hidden previously because they were waiting for the moment the array formation was activated. Now, Shi Changlin and the others could not even escape. Facing them, they could only die. ¡°How dare you kill our Buddhist Sect disciples and destroy our Buddhist Sect branch. Today, I¡¯ll turn you to ashes and prevent you from returning to the cycle of reincarnation!¡± Several golden lights spread, causing Shi Changlin¡¯s heart to burn. What was even more helpless was that the other party¡¯s array formation had also sealed the spatial power here. The spatial array formation on their bodies was unable to be activated. They were doomed this time! ¡°Old Shi, what should we do? This array formation is a Buddhist array formation. We can only break it with a Buddhist cultivation technique. It¡¯s difficult for us to break it with our cultivation techniques.¡± Facing the surging Buddhist experts, Shi Changlin shouted, ¡°Brothers, we¡¯ll die anyway. Let¡¯s fight them to the death. For the glory of the Nameless Sect, kill!¡± As the saying went, when a rabbit was anxious, it would still bite. Since they could not escape, they would fight them to the death. They could also prevent themselves from suffering a loss by killing one and killing two. The experts of the Buddhist Sect revealed excited expressions. For so long, the Buddhist Sect had been pursued by the other party. Today, they were finally about to make a beautiful comeback. This time, they wanted to kill all the heretics who had trespassed into the Puhua Temple! The two sides collided, instantly causing a violent explosion. Boom! All kinds of attack speed exploded in the air. The entire Puhua Temple had already become a colorful battlefield. Shi Changlin and the others had encountered an unprecedented opponent. Even though they had experienced hundreds of battles, they were still unable to resist the pressure of the other party¡¯s powerful cultivation and died one after another. Just as they were crazily killing the Buddhist Sect disciples, wanting to consume more Buddhist strength for the Nameless Sect, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky. ¡°Amitabha! Senzai senzai! Fellow disciples, I¡¯ll wish you all the best.¡± ¡°Another Buddhist expert?¡± Shi Changlin¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. Damn, he was probably really dead this time. Unexpectedly, after the Buddhist voice sounded, a golden Buddhist light suddenly collided with the sealing array formation barrier set up by Puhua Temple. Boom! In an instant, a huge hole was blasted in the Buddhist formation. The weakness of Buddhist array formations was Buddhist cultivation techniques. According to the principle of the cultivation technique, the same sex attracted each other and the opposite sex repelled each other. It was very easy for Buddhist cultivation techniques to enter the Buddhist sect¡¯s array formation. After entering, if the Buddhist cultivation technique suddenly reversed the attack after entering the array formation, it could easily shatter the Buddhist sect¡¯s array formation. Because of this flaw, the Buddhist Sect rarely studied array formations. Seeing a huge hole blasted in the Buddhist Sect¡¯s array formation, the Buddhist Sect experts were dumbfounded. Shi Changlin and the others were also dumbfounded. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t this a Buddhist disciple? He was clearly using a Buddhist cultivation technique! Why did the experts of the Buddhist Sect also want to attack the Buddhist Sect?? Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, a figure in a kasaya suddenly landed in the next second. ¡°Brothers, kill! Kill all the baldies!¡± Everyone from Puhua Temple :¡±¡­¡± Shi Changlin and the others :¡±¡­¡± Long Kuang led a group of bald disciples to crazily kill the disciples of the Puhua Temple. After being petrified for a moment, Shi Changlin could not help but curse. ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t this Senior Brother Long Kuang?¡± Only at this moment did they react. The person who had arrived was the Ancient Dragon Emperor of the Primordial Mountain Range¡ªLong Kuang. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Senior Brother Long Kuang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you wearing a robe and why has your hair been shaved?¡± ¡°This is my ultimate technique to hide myself! As long as I pretend to be a monk, no one will know that I¡¯m a disciple of the Nameless Sect.¡± Long Kuang had already used this excuse a million times. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He couldn¡¯t tell everyone that after coming to the Divine World, he had joined the Buddhist Sect and cultivated a Buddhist cultivation technique in the Peach Blossom Monastery, right? ¡°Damn! Senior Brother Long Kuang, what a good plan!¡± ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Come and kill the baldies with me!¡± Chapter 360 - Burning More and More After being encouraged by Long Kuang, everyone immediately pressed down excitedly on the Buddhist Sect disciples. Shi Changlin first threw down hundreds of thousands of divine crystals, blasting a huge pit in the ground of the Puhua Temple. With this huge pit, many of the Puhua Temple¡¯s array formations had been destroyed, and they had completely lost their effectiveness. Without the enhancement of the array formation, the combat strength of the Puhua Temple disciples and elders immediately fell back to their previous level. In this way, the originally confident Puhua Temple became another hell on earth for the Buddhist Sect disciples in the blink of an eye. ¡­ In the valley, Lu Xiaoran was happily checking everyone¡¯s strength. The Lu family¡¯s improvement was rather good. Old Master Lu¡¯s improvement was already very powerful. He had already advanced to the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm and was about to break through to the God King Realm. The second and third generation of the Lu family had basically all stepped into the level above the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. This was not a small combat strength. If he could nurture them all into God Monarch Realm experts in the future, it would really be perfect. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were still considered hardworking. They had already reached the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. Lu Xiaoran was even stronger now and had already broken through to the eighth level of the God Emperor Realm. He was one step closer to becoming a Supreme God Realm expert. As long as he broke through to the God Monarch Realm, he could immediately go out and save his disciples. Wang Cai had yet to wake up. However, Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the Body Modeling Mark. His originally good mood suddenly darkened. It was over. In the Body Modeling Mark, there were actually a few drops of blood essence and remnant souls that had begun to nurture life. This meant that their main bodies were already dead. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over. They were all second-generation disciples and not from Lige¡¯s generation. However, even so, this still made Lu Xiaoran worry a lot. The increase in the number of deaths of his disciples was definitely not a normal phenomenon. At the very least, he could not sit idly by. The deaths of the second generation disciples were already a huge loss for him. If anything happened to disciples like Lige and the others, he would be finished. Without the cultivation speed of Lige and the others, he would need to cultivate diligently without any rewards. At that time, who knew when he would be able to cultivate to the God Monarch Realm. This was all caused by the two idiots, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. Why would they announce the news that he had been killed by the Buddhist Sect? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? No, this could not continue. Although Lu Xiaoran was unwilling to leave the mountain personally now, he could not watch his disciples die one by one. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, he made a huge decision. He teleported to the entrance of the valley and stood in front of Buttface, who was guarding the gate. ¡°Master, why are you out?¡± ¡°I came to see if the Buddhist Sect invaded.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. With me around, there¡¯s no gate that I can¡¯t guard. Not to mention the people from the Buddhist Sect, even if the Gautama Buddha comes personally, I¡¯ll still be able to guard it for you.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already a mature guard dog. Now, I think it¡¯s a waste of your talent to let you guard the door here.¡± Buttface¡¯s body trembled, and its eyes immediately turned moist. ¡°Master, is what you said true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, so I want to give you some new missions now. Real manly missions!¡± Buttface¡¯s eyes turned red and it immediately stood up. ¡°Master, please tell me. Buttface will definitely not frown.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction again. ¡°Alright, go to the vicinity of the Bodhi Temple and find those disciples. Tell them that I¡¯m still alive and ask them to return quickly to see me.¡± Buttface :¡±¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Buttface said, ¡°Master, that¡¯s a battlefield¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think such a mission is very challenging?¡± ¡°I think guarding the gate is also very challenging. Can I choose to continue guarding the gate?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I can use the Beast Control Divine Art to forcefully order you to carry out missions. The reason why I don¡¯t want to use force is because I don¡¯t want to hurt our relationship. After all, you¡¯re a deer I raised. I still quite respect you.¡± Buttface :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Actually, you also have to think things through. After all, you¡¯re a deer and not a real dog. You can¡¯t keep guarding the door. You have to work hard and have aspirations. Develop well and advance every day. In the future, when you develop, there will also be some female divine beasts who will take a fancy to you to prevent your ancestral genetic chain from being severed in your generation. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Alright, Master, stop talking. I¡¯ll go, alright? It¡¯s just¡­ Can you give me something to ensure my safety?¡± ¡°That works.¡± Lu Xiaoran gave Buttface a few Nine Revolutions Soul Return Pills. Other than that, there were also some life-saving divine artifacts. Lu Xiaoran had even taught it the Great Void Chaos Steps. In any case, it could perfectly unleash the various escape attributes of a deer. After dealing with these, Buttface finally crawled out of the dog nest it had just dug reluctantly. It sighed and flew towards the Bodhi Temple. Lu Xiaoran waved his hand from behind. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Buttface, don¡¯t secretly badmouth me. I can hear you from the Beast Control Divine Art.¡± Buttface staggered. Just as it was about to talk ill of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ancestors, it swallowed its words. Why was it so unlucky? If it had known earlier, it would not have continued to live ignobly when it met him. Instead, it would have turned around and run. ¡­ On Puhua Temple¡¯s side, the battle was still ongoing. In the depths of the Puhua Temple, several Buddhist elders had incomparably solemn expressions. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Puhua Temple to also be targeted by demons today. ¡°My Puhua Temple is a transit station for the various branches of the Great Buddha Sect to transport demons. Now, there¡¯s still the last batch of demons here. A total of eight million demons still haven¡¯t been transported out. No matter what, we can¡¯t expose this place and let the enemy discover us. ¡°Otherwise, once these demons are released, they will harm all living beings. It will also make it impossible for our Buddhist Sect to complete the Demon Exorcism Meeting! ¡°The Bodhi Temple should have already sensed that our Puhua Temple is being attacked and has definitely sent reinforcements. ¡°Everyone, persevere a little more. ¡± ¡­ On the other side, Jiang Taixuan and the others had just dug through the tomb of a Buddhist sect big shot. This Buddhist Sect big shot¡¯s cultivation in his previous life was at least at the fifth level of the God Monarch Realm. Coupled with the fact that the Buddhist Sect had always been rich, Jiang Taixuan and the others had profited greatly from this tomb. ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich. We¡¯ve already gotten more than thirty divine artifacts. As expected of a Buddhist Elder.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still better to dig the tombs of Buddhist big shots to earn money. If I had known that the tombs of Buddhist big shots were so profitable, I wouldn¡¯t have dug the tombs of itinerant cultivators. I would have long dug the tombs of these Buddhist big shots.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we had come to dig the Buddhist Sect¡¯s tomb earlier, our current cultivation might have increased by one or two realm levels on average.¡± ¡°What a loss.¡± Everyone smiled and chatted happily. However, at this moment, a figure flew over quickly. ¡°Eighth Master, bad news. A group of Buddhist disciples has flown over.¡± Everyone panicked, and Jiang Taixuan waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to discover us in this tomb. They¡¯re not coming for us.¡± ¡°Then who are they targeting? The situation is not optimistic. After all, such a large number of Buddhist disciples appeared at the same time. It¡¯s definitely not a good thing.¡± Jiang Taixuan frowned. ¡°Other than us dealing with the Buddhist Sect, there should be other senior brothers dealing with the Buddhist Sect. Could it be that they have sent reinforcements to all the Buddhist Sect branches to deal with our Nameless Sect disciples?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very likely. ¡°At this moment, other than the Nameless Sect, no one else should be going against the Buddhist Sect. ¡°Moreover, to be honest, even if the other party is not a disciple of the Nameless Sect, as long as they are enemies with the Buddhist Sect, they are our friends. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. ¡± Jiang Taixuan took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°In that case, we can¡¯t ignore them. Attack!¡± Everyone began to be excited. ¡°Are we finally going to fight the Buddhist Sect¡¯s main army head-on?¡± Ever since they learned that the sect master had been killed, Jiang Taixuan and the others had begun to crazily dig out the tombs of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s big shots. Although they would also encounter some Buddhist Sect disciples and kill them, they never fought the Buddhist Sect head-on. Now that they were finally going to fight the Buddhist Sect head-on, how could they not be excited? Jiang Taixuan quickly ordered, ¡°Before they arrive, let¡¯s rush to the front of them first and set up an array formation to stop them in sections. Illusion formation, attack formation, trap formation¡­ use them all. Make sure to pack them densely in a large range. Take out all the wealth we¡¯ve gathered from digging tombs over the years.¡± ¡°Take it all out? Won¡¯t that be a loss?¡± ¡°Money is just a worldly possession. There¡¯s no need to care. At the very least, it can¡¯t compare to the lives of our brothers.¡± ¡°Eighth Master is right. Then let¡¯s prepare as soon as possible.¡± ¡­ Soon, violent explosions sounded in the world, making all the cultivators and living beings in a radius of 5,000 kilometers fall into panic. ¡­ At the same time, in the Puhua Temple, everyone had already killed all the Buddhist disciples. ¡°We¡¯re finally done killing. Brother Long, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If not for you leading the team, we would have been in big trouble.¡± ¡°I was still a step late and made everyone lose a lot of brothers. The sect master has already died. I wonder if the Body Modeling Mark can still be used.¡± ¡°If the Body Modeling Mark can¡¯t be used, then I¡¯m afraid¡­ they¡¯ll have to go to the netherworld to see the sect master. ¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but ache. However, at this moment, a young monk covered in blood ran into the hall when no one was paying attention. Unfortunately, his actions did not escape Long Kuang¡¯s divine sense. Long Kuang had reached the peak of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm and the range of his divine sense was not low. ¡°One of the baldies is still alive. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± Chapter 361 - Each with their own ulterior motives After the novice monk entered the hall, he immediately escaped into the underground space. After the elders of the Puhua Temple saw him, their expressions immediately changed. ¡°Bastard, why did you come in? If you attract those demons, don¡¯t you know you¡¯ll be punished?¡± The novice monk said in fear, ¡°Elder, calm down. Everyone above has been killed. I had no choice but to come and hide in here.¡± ¡°You!¡± The elder who cursed wanted to speak again, but another elder shouted softly. ¡°Alright, since he¡¯s already in, let him stay. In any case, it¡¯s impossible for the other party to know that we¡¯re underground. We can rest assured when the reinforcements sent by the Bodhi Temple arrive.¡± ¡­ On the other side, everyone rushed into the hall, but the novice monk was nowhere to be seen. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did he disappear?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t disappear. There¡¯s an array formation preventing us from detecting him.¡± Shi Changlin frowned. ¡°So many big fish haven¡¯t escaped, but this little bastard has?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a look!¡± Long Kuang immediately used the Buddhist cultivation technique, Heaven¡¯s Eye, and his eyes immediately turned golden. ¡°Damn, Brother Long, isn¡¯t this the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Heaven Eye? I¡¯ve encountered it once before. It was used by the other party when Seventh Master was fighting an abbot of the Buddhist Sect. It¡¯s said to be a top-notch divine technique of the Buddhist Sect that can see through all illusions. Where did you learn it?¡± Long Kuang coughed lightly and said, ¡°As the Buddha says, this information can¡¯t be disclosed.¡± Shi Changlin :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Brother Long, you¡¯re not a real monk. Aren¡¯t you being a little pretentious?¡± Long Kuang ignored him. He could not tell others that he had learned it in the Peach Blossom Monastery, right? Because a certain nun of the Peach Blossom Monastery had a good relationship with the High Buddha, the Peach Blossom Monastery had many top-notch Buddhist divine techniques. If Shi Changlin and the others learned of this, wouldn¡¯t they laugh their heads off? After scanning with his Heaven Eye, Long Kuang immediately discovered the Buddhist diversionary tactic in the entire hall. He formed a hand seal and shouted. ¡°Open!¡± The Buddhist Sect¡¯s array formation was instantly opened. When the leisurely elders of the Puhua Temple below saw this, their expressions immediately changed. ¡°How is this possible? How can you break through our Puhua Temple¡¯s array formation?¡± ¡°You want to hide from us with just two Buddhist Light Blocking Formation? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourselves?¡± Seeing Long Kuang take the lead, the people from Puhua Temple were even more shocked. ¡°Buddhist Sect disciple? You¡¯re a Buddhist Sect disciple? Why did you betray the Buddhist Sect?¡± The other party was definitely a Buddhist disciple. This was definitely true. This was because the other party¡¯s head had been shaved and scarred. The other party obviously had the status of a Buddhist disciple. Disciples from the other sects were unable to replicate it. However, why would the disciples of the Buddhist Sect help these evil demons? ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Long Kuang directly attacked without any mercy. ¡°Mahayana Vajra Fist, Hinayana Prajna Palm, Dragon Subduing Tiger Fist, Hinayana Gautama Divine Palm¡­¡± ¡°Brothers, take care of them.¡± Shi Changlin and the others also rushed forward and directly attacked. ¡­ At the same time, a figure quickly rushed into the hall. ¡°Abbot, the Puhua Temple is in danger. The eight million demons can be released at any time.¡± The abbot of the Bodhi Temple, who was dressed in a red kasaya, sat cross-legged on the meditation cushion. When he saw the other party, he only glanced at the other party. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already ask the disciples of the Tianhui Temple and the Buddha Heart Temple to send reinforcements?¡± ¡°For some reason, the people from the Tianhui Temple and the Buddha Heart Temple were stopped 70,000 kilometers away from Puhua Temple. Their speed has decreased a lot. Perhaps they were stopped by the companions of those demons.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let the disciples of Guang Neng Temple help from another direction.¡± ¡°It would be too slow and it also doesn¡¯t make much sense. Can we ask them to send a God Monarch Realm expert? Or¡­ a Supreme God Realm expert will also be enough to resolve the danger of the Puhua Temple.¡± The abbot smiled coldly. ¡°God Monarch Realm? Those are all treasured experts of the High Buddha. Do you think you can touch them just because you want to?¡± ¡°What about the Supreme God Realm experts? They should at least be able to send one, right?¡± ¡°Stop thinking about it. The High Buddha has already arranged for an entire ten years. Supreme God Realm experts have to help set up the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Heaven Ascension Formation to absorb all the power of faith in this world and increase the cultivation of all the God Monarch Realm experts to their peak state. Then, the Demon Exorcism Meeting will be carried out to help them ascend to become immortals. It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream for you to ask the High Buddha to remove the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Heaven Ascension Formation and send out God Monarch Realm experts and Supreme God Realm experts. However, they can still send out some God Emperor Realm and God King Realm experts.¡± ¡°How can the High Buddha be like this? Recently, our Buddhist Sect has been in trouble. It¡¯s time for him to send experts to fight. Why can¡¯t he give up on the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Heaven Ascension Formation and send experts to calm the situation? If he sends out a God Monarch Realm expert, he will definitely be able to kill those ants.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The abbot snorted. ¡°Congratulations, the pigs think so too. Unfortunately, even though pigs can understand this, the High Buddha might not. Or rather, he deliberately doesn¡¯t want to understand.¡± ¡°Master, do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the term of the High Buddha is almost up. As long as he gets ten more God Monarch Realm experts to transcend the tribulation and become immortals, he will be able to complete the mission and return to the Immortal World¡¯s Spirit Mountain.¡± ¡°It is true that he would be somewhat responsible for the disaster of the Divine World¡¯s Buddhist Sect. However, this has already happened and he could not change it. ¡°However, if he could bring a few more God Monarch Realm experts to the Immortal World, his credit would be enough to offset his work mistake in this world. ¡°What he wanted was to obtain the reward of the Spirit Mountain. As long as he could obtain the reward of the Spirit Mountain, he would have a chance to advance his cultivation. ¡°As for what will happen to the Buddhist Sect in our world, that would be none of his business. ¡°This is because after he leaves, a new High Buddha would take over. ¡°He could just leave the mess to the next High Buddha.¡± The messenger disciple clenched his fists tightly, his face red from anger, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He was as ferocious as a dragon on a mountain range. ¡°Monks are merciful. How can he sit idly by and let our Buddhist disciples be massacred?¡± The abbot glanced at him and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Merciful? We only say that in our slogan. If our Buddhist Sect is really merciful, why would we have strict rules? Why would we surpass other sects?¡± ¡°This so-called mercy and love are only said to attract disciples. ¡°Among the 3,000 Great Dao, becoming a god, becoming a demon, becoming an immortal, becoming a Buddha, there are all kinds of peaks for one to advance to¡­ ¡°The High Buddha is also a human, not a Saint. He only wants to complete his goal and then return to the Spirit Mountain to continue cultivating. Why should he care about us? ¡°Don¡¯t be too naive. Listen to me and ask the disciples of the Guang Neng Temple to send reinforcements first. ¡°As for the rest, we don¡¯t need to worry about it anyway. There¡¯s no need to ask so many questions. ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s an expert holding down the fort at the Puhua Temple. Nothing should happen for a while. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple quickly retreated, and the abbot looked at the forbidden area of the Bodhi Temple behind him and shook his head helplessly. In the forbidden area, the nearly 200 Supreme God Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect were doing their best to help the 15 God Monarch Realm experts speed up their cultivation. The High Buddha in the middle of the Buddhist Heaven Ascension Formation could not help but smile when he saw the cultivation of the God Monarch Realm experts increase endlessly. Very good, as long as these fifteen God Monarch Realm experts all advanced to the Spirit Mountain, he could erase his mistake and not be punished and perfectly obtain the reward. He was not stupid. Of course, he was aware how much these people from the Buddhist Sect hated him for not sending experts to fight. However, awareness was one thing, and taking action was another. Originally, the High Buddha also wanted to send experts to suppress the rebellion and deal with the demons that disturbed the Buddhist Sect. However, when he thought that the other party might be the hot shot his senior brother had once told him, he immediately rejected this idea. If the other party was that so-called hot shot, not only would it be impossible for him to defeat the other party, but he would also die. It was said that those were existences that even the two Saints of the Buddhist Sect were afraid of. It was said that every hot shot¡¯s luck was top-notch and peerless. They were invincible. In fact, all of them had the potential to become Saints! This was a terrifying existence that these Buddhist disciples in the Divine World did not understand at all. He would rather be cursed at in secret than face the hot shots. It was not like reputation could help him become stronger. How could it be more valuable than returning to the Spirit Mountain to obtain rewards and continue cultivating? If¡­ he cultivated to the Buddha Realm, he would really become an existence that could last for thousands of years and not die. ¡­ At the border of the Ancient Sacred Land, a group of demon beasts lay in ambush in the forest, forming a dense and extremely long battle line. Su Lingwu lay on a tree trunk with his eyes closed and cultivated his cultivation technique. At this moment, a figure flew over quickly and landed beside him. It was a golden lion divine beast. ¡°Ninth Master, the disciples of Guang Neng Temple have all been dispatched. Even the disciples of the few small temples near Guang Neng Temple have come out. They¡¯ve gathered an entire army and are heading over.¡± Su Lingwu sat up and frowned slightly. ¡°Strange, haven¡¯t we killed enough of these baldies from the Buddhist Sect? Shouldn¡¯t they be afraid of coming out? Why are they out again now? Moreover, why are there so many of them at once?¡± ¡°Do they want to go to the Bodhi Temple?¡± ¡°The Bodhi Temple is in the east. If they really went to the Bodhi Temple, they wouldn¡¯t have come this way.¡± ¡°But they don¡¯t seem to be heading in our direction.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Lingwu frowned and thought of the reason. ¡°No, there¡¯s a problem. They might be going to reinforce someone or deal with someone. Although I don¡¯t know who the other party is, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re disciples of the Nameless Sect or are people dealing with the Buddhist Sect like us.¡± The golden lion¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Then we can¡¯t let them pass.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what they¡¯re going to help, someone is definitely attacking the Buddhist Sect¡¯s branch. Although I don¡¯t know who the other party is, as long as they¡¯re going against the Buddhist Sect, I, the Ten Thousand Demon Emperor, will definitely help them!¡± Chapter 362 - Explosion Is Art 2 ¡­ Divine World, Jiang Taixuan¡¯s army. The battle directly entered the climax from the beginning. In the past few years, Jiang Taixuan had traveled everywhere in the Divine World. With the help of the Auspicious Cloud True Lightning bestowed by his master, Lu Xiaoran, and the array formation ability Lu Xiaoran had taught him, he had plundered countless ancient tombs. There were so many ancient tombs and countless assets. However, all of them had been taken by him alone. The divine crystals he had were no less than five billion top-grade divine crystals. Therefore, when setting up the array formation, he did not hold back at all. The array formations were set up one after another in an extremely dense manner. With the help of these array formations, Jiang Taixuan immediately attacked the Buddhist Sect¡¯s reinforcements. Everyone was dumbfounded. What made them even more dumbfounded was that the array formation Jiang Taixuan set up was extremely long! Even if they crossed a thousand kilometers, they could still encounter the array formation set up by Jiang Taixuan and the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect. This simply made the Buddhist Sect disciples curse angrily. They originally wanted to stop and take a short rest, but Bodhi Temple¡¯s urging kept coming from behind. It was said that the danger at the Puhua Temple was already imminent and they needed reinforcements urgently. Helpless, they could only bite the bullet and advance again. The disciples of the Nameless Sect immediately called Jiang Taixuan over. ¡°Eighth Master, look, the baldies are starting to come up again. Our array formation is about to collapse. If this continues, we¡¯ll have to fight them head-on.¡± Jiang Taixuan¡¯s expression was still solemn. ¡°There¡¯s an array formation attack, but they still want to advance. Looks like this group of baldies received a death order.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? They¡¯re all heading in the same direction now and breaking out at a fixed point. At this rate, it won¡¯t be long before they destroy the array formation. However, there are still a lot of people in this group of baldies. Looking at the long team behind, I think many of them will pass through.¡± Jiang Taixuan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Use the divine weapons. We¡¯ve obtained so many divine weapons from tomb robbing over the years. Take them all out now and throw them out to detonate.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jun Changming and the others were immediately dumbfounded. ¡°If we detonate the divine weapons, how are we supposed to use them in the future?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. The crazier the enemy is, the more necessary it is for us to stop them. Moreover, if the divine weapons explode, we can still survive. It¡¯s better than letting them come and kill us, right? Moreover, we¡¯ve been robbing tombs for so many years and basically have divine artifacts in our hands. Why do we need to care about divine weapons?¡± Jun Changming and the others were enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s right! We already have divine artifacts. Why do we still need divine weapons? Let¡¯s detonate them all.¡± ¡°Explosion is art. Brothers, attack fiercely!¡± ¡°Kill all the baldies! Long live the Nameless Sect!¡± The Buddhist disciples that were originally doing their best to destroy the array formation suddenly saw beams of light shoot from the opposite sky. ¡°Attack! Disciples who know the Golden Bell Shield Technique, come forward.¡± Soon, the disciples who knew the Golden Bell Shield Technique rushed forward and used the Buddhist cultivation technique, Golden Bell Shield. A huge golden wall of light suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Almost at the same time, the other party¡¯s attacks also landed on the Golden Bell Shield. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the huge golden wall formed by the Golden Bell Shield trembled incessantly. In less than three breaths, cracks began to gradually appear. Seeing this scene, the Buddhist disciples were extremely frightened. ¡°What a powerful attack. The Golden Bell Shield can¡¯t hold on anymore. How powerful is the other party¡¯s cultivation?¡± ¡°However, if the other party¡¯s cultivation is really so powerful, why did he set up an array formation to attack us?¡± Just as the Buddhist Sect disciples were puzzled, the huge golden barrier formed by the Golden Bell Shield was directly blasted apart. The white light was dazzling, making everyone narrow their eyes. At this moment, everyone finally saw what the beam was. It was a weapon or armor that emitted a golden light. They were all thrown over in an ignited state. When these weapons arrived in front of them, they directly exploded. ¡°These are divine weapons! Damn it!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± The explosion of a divine weapon was not inferior to the full-power attack of a God Creation Realm expert or even a God Production Realm expert. No wonder the other party could directly destroy their Buddhist Sect¡¯s Golden Bell Shield in a few breaths. However¡­ why did they have so many divine weapons? At this moment, everyone could not help but collapse. If the other party was a group of experts, they could still understand. However, now, they were relying on array formations and detonating divine weapons to deal with him. This was simply even more maddening than them being a group of experts. Weren¡¯t these guys a little too rich? The explosion of the divine weapons immediately slowed down the attack of the Buddhist Sect disciples. Jiang Taixuan and the others temporarily gained the upper hand again. ¡­ Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks In the Bodhi Temple¡¯s hall, the messenger disciple rushed over again. ¡°Master, something happened.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Get the elders and disciples of the Guang Neng Temple to go to the Puhua Temple to support. They have long been ambushed by the demon beasts at the border of the Ancient Forbidden Area. As for the Tianhui Temple and the Buddha Heart Temple, they have yet to advance further.¡± The abbot raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so troublesome this time. All the gods have come out to show their strength. Looks like I have to think of a way to get some experts to come and support the sect.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, there are still a few Mahayana God King Realm experts from our Buddhist Sect and the Immortal God Emperor Realm expert in the Ancient Forbidden Area, right? Let them step in and help. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ In the valley, before Lu Xiaoran could cultivate, his cultivation actually began to shake again. He actually broke through again and successfully reached the ninth level of the Immortal God Emperor Realm. ¡°I broke through again? Looks like the disciples are doing well.¡± He raised his hand and directly severed one of his hands. In the next moment, a new palm quickly grew out of his severed arm. The entire process took less than fifteen seconds. ¡°The Immortal God Emperor Realm is indeed powerful. When I was at the early-stage, I could quickly repair broken fingers. Now that I¡¯ve reached the ninth level of the God Emperor Realm, my recovery speed is already able to quickly repair a hand. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not even using the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. If I use the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, I¡¯m afraid I can instantly repair my injuries, right? ¡± Just this alone made Lu Xiaoran countless times stronger than others. In a battle, the more serious one¡¯s injuries were, the lower their strength would be. Lu Xiaoran had the strength to repair his body at an extremely fast speed, so his combat strength was naturally stronger than the others. Of course, this did not mean that Lu Xiaoran was a true immortal. Even though it was called the Immortal God Emperor Realm, these experts could still die. The reason why it was called the Immortal God Emperor Realm was because the speed at which the Immortal God Emperor Realm expert healed his physical injuries was faster. This is especially true when they were facing enemies below the Immortal God Emperor Realm. The other party couldn¡¯t even cause a rupture in their skin, yet they could constantly repair their bodies. Compared to such lowly existences, the Immortal God Emperor Realm expert was definitely immortal. However, if the other party¡¯s cultivation was stronger or the other party¡¯s cultivation technique was very powerful and was enough to severely injure Lu Xiaoran, the speed at which Lu Xiaoran¡¯s injuries healed would definitely be greatly weakened. The speed of repair was not permanent. It not only depended on a person¡¯s cultivation and physique, but also the strength of the enemy in battle, cultivation techniques, and weapons. All of these factors were important. However, Lu Xiaoran was not worried. This was because in this world, no one could use immortal techniques unless they were hot shots. If the other party was a hot shot and his cultivation did not surpass his, he was also confident in defeating the other party. Therefore, he still had to cultivate. As long as he cultivated to the God Monarch Realm, no one in this world could defeat him. Of course, it was best if he could directly cultivate to the Immortal Realm. In any case, with Wang Cai protecting him, he did not have to worry about the Heaven Dao laws dealing with him. He could use immortal techniques without worry. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately sat cross-legged and began to cultivate the immortal techniques and other cultivation techniques he had just upgraded. ¡­ The battle at the Puhua Temple was also ongoing. As Long Kuang, Shi Changlin, and the others continued to attack, the true appearance of the dungeon finally gradually appeared. ¡°There are demons here. There are many demons. This is the Buddhist Sect¡¯s dungeon. Since they imprison demons here, they must be sending them to participate in the Demon Exorcism Meeting.¡± ¡°Demon Exorcism Meeting? What¡¯s that?¡± Shi Changlin and the others did not know that there would be a Demon Exorcism Meeting. ¡°The Demon Exorcism Meeting¡¯s goal is to capture about 100 million demons and let the God Monarch Realm monks of the Bodhi Temple use the Buddhist Dharma to exorcise them and accumulate merit for themselves.¡± ¡°In this way, they could transcend the tribulation and become immortals safely. ¡°However, rather than saying that it was a Demon Exorcism Meeting, it was more like a torture meeting. In this meeting, they would torture the 100 million demons to death with Buddhist scriptures. It was simply cruel to the extreme. ¡°To put it bluntly, it was just a confrontation between the Buddhist Sect and the hostile factions that did not obey the Buddhist Sect. ¡°They¡¯re just using the name of the Demon Exorcism Meeting to beautify their behavior. ¡± ¡°Damn! The Buddhist Sect is really hypocritical.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those with bald heads deserve to die!¡± Long Kuang :¡±¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel like crying. After all, he was also bald now. ¡°Amitabha. Senzai senzai. Why do you have to kill in a peaceful place like our Buddhist Sect? ¡°Why not put down the butcher¡¯s knife and embrace the path of the Buddha? The sea of bitterness is boundless. Repent and be saved. Amitabha. ¡± Long Kuang¡¯s heart trembled as he said coldly, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Be careful. This guy¡¯s cultivation level is not low. He seems to have already reached the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. I¡¯m not his match.¡± The monk smiled and continued, ¡°Since you know, why aren¡¯t you kneeling?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Long Kuang¡¯s expression was gloomy. Before he could speak, Shi Changlin had already pulled him behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him. He¡¯s just a Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Long Kuang was dumbfounded. Weren¡¯t these guys only God Production Realm and God Production Realm trash? That was a Hundred Domain Battle God! Were they all crazy? Chapter 363 - Total Suppression Chapter 363: Total Suppression ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be rash. The space here is narrow. I can¡¯t transform into a dragon. If I can transform into a dragon, I can still increase my cultivation by another realm level. If I can¡¯t turn into a dragon, I won¡¯t be able to fight him.¡± Long Kuang was afraid that Shi Changlin and the others would do something suffocating, so he immediately reminded them. The senior monk frowned slightly and immediately shook his head. ¡°Ignorant.¡± As he spoke, he had already begun to circulate the Buddhist power in his body. As the dense Buddhist power circulated, a holy golden light appeared on his body. ¡°Retreat!¡± Long Kuang¡¯s expression froze and he immediately gathered everyone to quickly retreat. The senior monk chuckled and waved his palm, immediately cutting off everyone¡¯s escape. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already made a move, it¡¯s naturally impossible for me to let you escape. Accept your fate.¡± However, at this moment, Shi Changlin and the others took out their storage bags. There was a large number of top-grade divine crystals inside, totaling nearly a million. Be it the senior monk or Long Kuang, they were immediately stunned on the spot. Shi Changlin smiled smugly. ¡°It was useless for us to take out the divine crystals just now. However, now, in this sealed space, if these hundreds of thousands of divine crystals explode, even if you¡¯re the Hundred Domain Battle God, you won¡¯t be able to withstand it, right?¡± The senior monk fell silent, his expression uncertain. ¡°How is it? Weren¡¯t you feeling arrogant just now? Continue being arrogant! Why aren¡¯t you arrogant anymore?!¡± The senior monk was so furious that his face was livid, but he was helpless. Shi Changlin and the others were right. In this narrow and sealed space, if they really detonated so many divine crystals at once, even a Hundred Domain Battle God would not be able to survive. After taking a deep breath, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Consider yourselves lucky. Get lost.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Changlin and the others immediately raised their storage bags and began to retreat. ¡°Where did you get so many divine crystals? And they¡¯re all top-grade divine crystals?¡± ¡°Seventh Master got them from the Buddhist Sect after tricking their disciples. The Buddhist Sect wanted us to help investigate who attacked the Buddhist Sect secretly, but they didn¡¯t expect that we were actually the ones who attacked . Hehehe¡­¡± Long Kuang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That happened? How impressive.¡± ¡°It would be a waste not to scam something from the Buddhist Sect. By the way, Brother Long, did you just say that if you transform into your main body, your cultivation will increase by another realm?¡± ¡°What are you planning? Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that if that senior monk doesn¡¯t die later, you can handle it.¡± Long Kuang immediately had a bad feeling. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Shi Changlin and the others directly threw the divine crystals into the dungeon of the Puhua Temple. ¡°Run!¡± Someone shouted, and everyone ran and quickly rose. In the next second, a heart-wrenching shout sounded from the dungeon of the Puhua Temple. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, more than half of the Puhua Temple was directly blasted into the sky. Countless black auras escaped crazily. These were all the demons sent to the Puhua Temple by the various temples. There were a total of eight million of them. In an instant, the demonic aura soared from Puhua Temple. Even the sky was enveloped by a black cloud. ¡°Damn, looks like we might have gone too far.¡± Shi Changlin and the others did not expect so many demons to be hidden here. He originally thought that it would only be a few hundred thousand. From the looks of it, there were probably a few million. The demons fled crazily in all directions. The Buddhist Sect elders and disciples hidden in the dungeon of the Puhua Temple had already been severely injured by Shi Changlin and the others. At this moment, the demons were wreaking havoc and attacked them crazily. Some demons even directly ate the Buddhist Sect disciples alive. In the overwhelming evil aura, the Ancient Bronze Hall quickly escaped with Zhuge Ziqiong. Seeing Shi Changlin and the others, Old Tie immediately shouted, ¡°Brothers of the Nameless Sect, Fifth Miss is over here.¡± Shi Changlin and the others swept their gazes over. ¡°It¡¯s really Fifth Miss. Those damn baldies actually captured Fifth Miss.¡± ¡°Quick! Save Fifth Miss.¡± Everyone quickly welcomed them. The evil aura was still spreading endlessly as the demon forces escaped. ¡°Hahaha¡­ our Netherworld Sect has finally escaped again!¡± ¡°The sect master will definitely be blessed after surviving this disaster! He will unify the Divine World for thousands of years!¡± The Netherworld Sect Master clenched his fists and said with a cold expression, ¡°Buddhist Sect, just you wait. My Netherworld Sect will sooner or later make you pay a thousand times more for today¡¯s humiliation! My Netherworld Sect will sooner or later become the strongest demon sect in the Divine World. Then, we will kill all the baldies!¡± ¡°Eh! Sect Master, look, there¡¯s a baldy in the crowd.¡± The Netherworld Sect¡¯s sect master looked up and swept his gaze over. He happened to see Long Kuang standing in the air. Because Shi Changlin and the others had already gone forward, he did not go forward to save Zhuge Ziqiong. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Baldy! It¡¯s really Baldy! Disciples, it¡¯s time for revenge. Our Netherworld Sect has been bullied by the Buddhist Sect for so long. Let¡¯s collect some interest first. Kill!¡± With a command, the Netherworld Sect elders and disciples rushed crazily towards Long Kuang under the lead of the Netherworld Sect¡¯s sect master. Long Kuang, who was about to go save Zhuge Ziqiong, was suddenly attacked by the Netherworld Sect and the others. He was dumbfounded. Although the cultivation of the Netherworld Sect and the others was not very heaven-defying and they had also been imprisoned by the Buddhist Sect for a long time, they still had the advantage in numbers. They rushed forward like a swarm of bees and directly confused Long Kuang. ¡°Are you guys crazy? Why are you attacking me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a damn bald monk! If not you, who else should I attack? All the baldies have to die!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Long Kuang was so furious that he almost collapsed. It was not like all baldies were monks. Unfortunately, the other party was surrounded by a large group of people. In his human form, it was really not easy to fight. ¡°He¡¯s about to die. Kill him! Kill this damn bald monk!¡± The people from the Netherworld Sect fought more and more happily. Long Kuang was extremely aggrieved. ¡°Damn, do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? Dragon Transformation!¡± With a furious roar, Long Kuang directly transformed into his main body. At this moment, the huge figure of the Ancient Dragon Emperor was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. His aura had even reached the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. The entire Netherworld Sect was dumbfounded. How did this monk transform into a dragon? Moreover, why had his cultivation increased after transforming into a dragon? Something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t this too much? Shi Changlin, Zhuge Ziqiong, and the others gathered. ¡°Fifth Miss, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong said weakly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you guys here either.¡± ¡°Eh? Fifth Miss, why do you sound so weak? Where¡¯s your canine teeth? Where¡¯s your canine teeth?¡± ¡°These damn Buddhists even knocked out your big teeth, Fifth Miss. They¡¯re simply crazy.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward as she coughed lightly. ¡°Stop discussing this. Speaking of which, why are you guys here? Did you specially come to save me?¡± Shi Changlin and the others immediately had complicated expressions. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t know that you were here. We were only going against the Buddhist Sect. This is because Grand Master was killed by the Buddhist Sect.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible? No, my master is so powerful! How can he die?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to admit it either, but it¡¯s true.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s blood surged and she immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Fifth Miss, you have to restrain your grief. Although Grand Master is already dead, his heroic spirit will always be around. He¡¯s still alive in our hearts.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. This place is too chaotic. Let¡¯s leave this place first and think about it later.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone turned around and saw that Long Kuang was devouring a wave of demons crazily. ¡°What is Long Kuang doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s wrong with him again?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a demon beast. Perhaps devouring these demons will increase his cultivation.¡± ¡°Hiss ~! This Long Kuang is really smart. I was wondering why he didn¡¯t come to save Fifth Miss just now. It turns out that he wanted to take the opportunity to devour these demons and increase his cultivation.¡± ¡°Fifth Miss, this dragon is too disloyal. It¡¯s not like us. We didn¡¯t do anything else and immediately ran to save you. Why don¡¯t we roast it and eat it?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave first, alright?¡± ¡°Fifth Miss is right. We should leave this dangerous place first.¡± Just as everyone was about to escape, a huge Buddha palm suddenly landed in the void in the next second. The moment the Buddhist palm appeared, it emitted a ten thousand feet light that tore through the dark clouds and demon aura that filled the sky. The eight million demons were immediately shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a Buddhist array formation! Damn it! A Buddhist big shot is setting up an array formation in the sky.¡± The demons instantly began to despair. After Long Kuang finished devouring the disciples from the Netherworld Sect, he transformed into his human form again and roared, ¡°It¡¯s the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Gautama Buddha Light Formation! As soon as this array formation appears, anyone who¡¯s not from the Buddhist Sect will be sealed inside. We won¡¯t be able to escape with spatial array formations either. Everyone, hurry up and escape!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately began to recite the Buddhist scripture. A faint golden light began to be emitted from the surface of his body. Zhuge Ziqiong immediately said, ¡°The range of this array formation is too big. We¡¯re already too late. It¡¯s all my fault. If not for me, you guys would have long escaped. However, we¡¯re all disciples of the Nameless Sect. If we can die together, we can also have companions on the path to the netherworld.¡± Shi Changlin and the others silently activated the array formation on their armor. ¡°Fifth Miss, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s a teleportation formation on our armor, but the teleportation formation on our armor can only teleport us. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have more armor? Give me a set.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a light flashed on everyone¡¯s bodies and they instantly escaped. Zhuge Ziqiong looked at the Buddhist light that had already spread in the sky and was in a mess again. She had been captured again. Old Tie said indignantly, ¡°Men are all liars!¡± Chapter 364 - Big Shot Group Appears Chapter 364: Big Shot Group Appears ¡°Forget it, let them go. It¡¯s better for them to escape than to be captured by the Buddhist Sect with me.¡± The Ancient Bronze Hall said angrily, ¡°Fifth Miss, you¡¯re too kind!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Buddhist palm had already forced the two of them and the demons below back into the dungeon of the Puhua Temple. As for Long Kuang, because his entire body was enveloped in Buddhist light, he was directly filtered by this Gautama Buddha Light Formation. He was like a small fish filtered out of a net. ¡°Hiss ~! This Buddhist Light Formation is too powerful. I think many senior Buddhist monks are unleashing it together. Fortunately, I know a Buddhist cultivation technique. Otherwise, even if I transform into a dragon and break through to the peak of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from this formation.¡± As he spoke, 81 Buddhist elders had already descended from the sky. Among them, there were more than 50 peak Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts and more than 20 Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts. Among the remaining few, there were 5 Mahayana God King Realm experts and 2 God Emperor Realm experts. Their cultivation levels could be considered to be high. This lineup was also somewhat luxurious. ¡°Amitabha! Senzai senzai! I didn¡¯t expect there to be an existence here who could avoid the Buddhist Light Formation.¡± Seeing Long Kuang, everyone could not help but be somewhat curious. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t attack. We¡¯re all on the same side. I¡¯m the last disciple of Nun Jingxin of the Peach Blossom Monastery. My Dao name is Tianxin.¡± ¡°Amitabha, so you¡¯re Junior Sister Jingxin¡¯s disciple. No wonder you can avoid the Buddhist Light Formation. How is Junior Sister Jingxin these days?¡± ¡°Good, good, she¡¯s very good. She eats well and her body is excellent. She even guides her disciples several times a day.¡± He changed the topic and continued, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the help of seniors this time. Otherwise, these millions of demons would have all escaped and caused misery and suffering!¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. You didn¡¯t escape even when facing millions of demons. You¡¯re really a role model of our Buddhist Sect.¡± A God King Realm monk raised his hand and threw out a bag of divine crystals. ¡°This is your reward. I hope you can work harder in the future.¡± Long Kuang received the reward and cupped his hands in thanks. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I¡¯ll definitely cultivate the Buddhist Dao diligently and do more good deeds.¡± Everyone nodded again and landed. ¡°This Puhua Temple has been attacked too severely and is already unable to continue storing these demons. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s escort these demons to the Bodhi Temple to prevent any more mistakes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ On the other side, Jun Bujian was peeing when Shi Changlin and the others suddenly transmigrated over. Hiss! ¡°Damn!¡± Jun Bujian was shocked and immediately retreated. In an instant, the stream was unstable and danced in the air. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically from fear and they jumped away. ¡°Damn, Seventh Master, isn¡¯t the range of your stream a bit far?¡± ¡°Seventh Master, take it easy. It¡¯s all splattered on me. My clothes are new.¡± ¡°Seventh Master, your pee can travel 30 feet even when you¡¯re facing the wind. Not bad.¡± Jun Bujian trembled and said with a dark expression, ¡°Why did you guys suddenly teleport here? Did you encounter a big shot of the Buddhist Sect so quickly?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a long story. Put that thing away first.¡± Jun Bujian raised his pants and tied his belt as he continued, ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. We were ordered to go to the Puhua Temple, but we encountered Long Kuang.¡± ¡°Long Kuang? Isn¡¯t he my Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s disciple, the Ancient Dragon Emperor of the Primordial Mountain Range?¡± ¡°That guy has joined the Buddhist Sect, but his heart is still with us. Then, we worked together to destroy the Puhua Temple. We also discovered the demons that will be participating in the Demon Exorcism Meeting. They had been imprisoned in the Puhua Temple. Fifth Miss is also among them.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jun Bujian suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Fifth Miss.¡± ¡°My Senior Sister Zhuge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She was captured by the Buddhist Sect and has to participate in some Demon Crossing Meeting. Those bastards from the Buddhist Sect even knocked out her two canine teeth. She¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s pupils constricted and he immediately clenched his fists! ¡°These bastards actually dare to do this to my senior sister. Do they really think there¡¯s no one left in our Nameless Sect? Then why didn¡¯t you guys save my senior sister?¡± ¡°We originally saved them, but the big shots of the Buddhist Sect arrived and set up some Buddha Light Formation. They also captured all the demons. The few of us could only rush back and tell you first.¡± ¡°Damn! My master has just been killed by them. Now, these damn baldies even captured my senior sister and even knocked out her teeth. Do they really think that there¡¯s no one left in my Nameless Sect? Today, I, Jun Bujian, will use my status as the future sect master of the Nameless Sect to destroy these damn baldies. Lead the way and bring me straight to the Puhua Temple!¡± ¡­ On Jiang Taixuan¡¯s side, he had originally relied on detonating the divine weapon to suppress the other party¡¯s attack aura. However, after they stopped for a moment, the other party quickly rushed forward again. Moreover, this time, the other party had already begun to let the Buddhist Sect elders take the lead. It was already impossible for divine weapons to kill or injure the other party, and the efficiency was greatly reduced. Seeing that the array formation was gradually destroyed and the other party had begun to move again, Jiang Taixuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Jun Changming, where¡¯s your divine artifact? Take out your divine artifact and detonate it.¡± Jun Changming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Eighth Master, that¡¯s a divine artifact. It¡¯s our treasure. Isn¡¯t it too ruthless to detonate it like this??¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not ruthless, how can you stand firm? Detonate it, quick.¡± Although Jun Changming was unwilling, he had no choice. He could only take out the storage bag that contained the divine artifact and ignite it with everyone before throwing it out. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the ground began to tremble again, and the trembling was even more intense than before! Mushroom clouds rose as if the ground was shooting out something at the sky. When the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, everyone could not help but be happy when they saw the results. ¡°Damn, he killed more than twenty Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts and several Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts at once.¡± However, before they could be excited, the sharp-eyed Shi Changlin shouted again, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Look, although we blew up some Buddhist experts, the remaining Buddhist experts have begun to attack the array formation again. This time, there are also Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts participating!¡± ¡°Eighth Master, our divine artifacts are not divine weapons. We don¡¯t have that many. If this continues, we will even lose our pants.¡± Jiang Taixuan frowned. ¡°Looks like this group of baldies has received a death order. However, the more fiercely they fight, the more anxious the situation over there probably is. Although it¡¯s not a problem for us to retreat now, it will be troublesome for the brothers over there. Moreover, what if it¡¯s our Nameless Sect¡¯s brothers?¡± ¡°We¡¯re also disciples of the Nameless Sect. We can¡¯t just die, right?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t continue fighting like this. The other party has too many people. There are also other Buddhist branches sending reinforcements endlessly. We have too few people. Moreover, if this continues, it will be troublesome if the Buddhist Sect sends experts above the God Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only at the third level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm now. At most, I can fight a God King Realm expert. ¡°How about this, Changming? Bring a group of people and set up an array formation in front. Don¡¯t set up too many formations. Set up one at a certain distance. Even if you can¡¯t kill them with the explosions, you have to scare them and slow them down. ¡°The others, get out of the way and let them pass. Then, we¡¯ll attack from behind. Their goal is to provide reinforcements. They definitely won¡¯t fight us to the death. We¡¯ll have a greater advantage if we stay behind. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ At Su Lingwu¡¯s location. From the beginning of the battle, Su Lingwu had always firmly grasped the advantage in his hands. He had many divine beasts and demon beasts. These were all the assets he had painstakingly accumulated over the years. His original cultivation technique, the Battle God Eight Desolates, was not very good. However, it could be said that the Beast Control Divine Art had been developed successfully in his hands. It was even to the extent that with the Beast Control Divine Art, his cultivation had increased to the first level of the God King Realm. His level of combat strength was not high and was far inferior to Jiang Taixuan, Jun Bujian, and the others. However, in terms of military strength and numbers, no one could compare to him. Therefore, the disciples of the Buddhist Sect were beaten by him until they could not even recognize their mothers. Seeing that Su Lingwu had the upper hand, a few more auras suddenly appeared in the sky, making Su Lingwu frown. ¡°Amitabha. How dare you bully our Buddhist Sect¡¯s disciples. Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± Su Lingwu narrowed his eyes. ¡°God King Realm?¡± He shouted at the Black Tortoise and the other divine beasts, ¡°Hurry up and destroy these baldies. I¡¯ll hold off these God King Realm experts!¡± ¡°Ninth Master, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to us.¡± Su Lingwu circulated the Battle God Eight Desolates and held the God Slaying Axe and the Ancient Shield as he rushed into the sky. In the sky, three golden Buddhist lights quickly fell. When Su Lingwu circulated the Battle God Eight Desolates, a headless phantom appeared behind him. It was filled with an ancient aura that was shockingly dense and powerful. It was as if a battle god was standing between the heavens and the earth. A Bodhi Supreme phantom also appeared behind the three Buddhist God King Realm experts. The four of them suddenly collided in the sky with their four divine souls. Boom! In an instant, the world became vast. A huge void zone was blasted out of the clouds in the sky. It was as if a new sun had appeared in the sky. Su Lingwu was already at the first level of the God King Realm. Although his realm level was not high, with the enhancement of the Ancient Desolate Shield, he was simply not afraid of the attacks of the three Buddhist God King Realm experts. The God Slaying Axe in his hand made the three God King Realm experts extremely afraid. In an instant, light filled the sky and kept colliding, causing shocking balls of light to explode. ¡°Hahaha¡­ the dignified God King Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect are only at this level? That¡¯s all?¡± The three Buddhist God King Realm experts were furious, but they were helpless! However, at this moment, an even stronger aura suddenly fell from the sky. ¡°Amitabha, a mere demon dares to underestimate our Buddhist Sect? Looks like our Buddhist Sect is still too merciful!¡± That terrifying aura made Su Lingwu¡¯s expression suddenly change. Chapter 365 - We’re Professionals At Scamming Chapter 365: We¡¯re Professionals At Scamming ¡°It¡¯s Senior Tie Wu. He¡¯s a first level God Emperor Realm expert! Hahaha¡­ Now, let¡¯s see how this brat plans to continue to be arrogant!¡± In the sky, golden lights pierced through the clouds and cut them apart. As the clouds dissipated, a huge golden Bodhisattva phantom hundreds of meters tall descended from the clouds. ¡°It¡¯s huge!¡± Su Lingwu¡¯s pupils constricted. When the demon beasts and divine beasts on the battlefield sensed this aura, their hearts could not help but beat faster. The strength of an expert came from the fact that they did not really have to attack. Just their aura was enough to make people lose their combat strength. Clearly, at this moment, this so-called Tie Wu was one of them. The divine soul of Bodhisattva fell, and an old monk in a pure white monk robe with white hair and beard slowly fell. As he fell, some mist also fell with him and surrounded him, making him look like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. It was the clouds that had been forcefully pressed down by the divine power he spread. The three Buddhist God King Realm experts immediately arrived in front of him and bowed. ¡°Amitabha, greetings, Senior Tie Wu.¡± Old Monk Tie Wu nodded. ¡°You guys have worked hard. Leave. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three Buddhist God King Realm experts retreated behind Old Monk Tie Wu. However, they did not go down to help out the others. As God King Realm experts, they had the dignity of God King Realm experts. Among the demon beasts and divine beasts below, the one with the highest cultivation had only reached the level of the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. At this level, it was not worth it for them, dignified God King Realm experts, to attack. If they attacked, they would lose their dignity. Moreover, as an Immortal God Emperor Realm expert, Old Monk Tie Wu¡¯s combat experience was also extremely rare. If they observed carefully, they might be able to learn something. Old Monk Tie Wu swept his gaze over Su Lingwu and paused for a second on the God Slaying Axe and the Ancient Shield in his hand, revealing a strange expression. Then, he looked at Su Lingwu and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re a human, why do you have to collude with demons? Won¡¯t you lose the dignity of a human? I think you¡¯re fated to be with our Buddhist Sect. Why don¡¯t I be your guide and let you enter our sect? I guarantee that your treatment will definitely not be inferior to any God King Realm expert in the Buddhist Sect. How about that?¡± Su Lingwu smiled coldly. ¡°I killed so many of your Buddhist Sect¡¯s disciples! Don¡¯t you care at all?¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± Tie Wu chuckled and immediately said, ¡°As the saying goes, put down the butcher¡¯s knife and embrace the path of the Buddha. As long as you can turn over a new leaf and send all the demon beasts and divine beasts below to the Bodhi Temple and let them participate in our Buddhist Sect¡¯s Demon Exorcism Meeting, you can also be considered to have made up for your mistake. I¡¯ll also get the Bodhi Temple to give you an additional reward. How about that?¡± Su Lingwu raised his middle finger in his heart. The Buddhist Sect was really shameless. They were always talking about righteousness and morals. In the end, they actually made him betray his subordinates in exchange for status in the Buddhist Sect. Perhaps, after he agreed and sent these subordinates to the Bodhi Temple to be exorcised, he would be abandoned in minutes. He did not believe that the people from the Buddhist Sect would be so kind. However, in the past, Su Lingwu would definitely have directly attacked without saying a word. However, after experiencing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s guidance, Su Lingwu was definitely not that stupid. He would take advantage of the situation. He pretended to be tempted. ¡°Really?¡± Old Monk Tie Wu smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then¡­ write me a guarantee. Swear with your blood essence.¡± Old Monk Tie Wu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Soon, he directly wrote a guarantee. Then, he forced out a drop of his blood essence from his finger and imprinted it on it. ¡°Is this guarantee enough?¡± He threw the guarantee letter into Su Lingwu¡¯s hand. He was not afraid that Su Lingwu would play any tricks. This was because the guarantee only said that if Su Lingwu entered the Buddhist Sect, he would give Su Lingwu the treatment of a God King Realm expert. Moreover, it also stated that if Su Lingwu sacrificed these demon beasts and divine beasts, he would give Su Lingwu an additional sum of resources. However, there was a premise. Su Lingwu had to join the Buddhist Sect. If Su Lingwu really joined the Buddhist Sect, he would also make a huge contribution to the Buddhist Sect and obtain a lot of resources. If Su Lingwu did not join the Buddhist Sect, he would directly kill Su Lingwu. Other than a little time, nothing else would be delayed. However, to his surprise, Su Lingwu obtained his guarantee and directly used his divine power to extract the blood essence from the guarantee. Then, before the other party could react, he directly activated the Beast Control Divine Art and injected his thoughts into this drop of blood essence. This was an attack method he had been exploring with the Beast Control Divine Art for several years. This was because the Beast Control Divine Art was a cultivation technique that used mental strength to invade the mind of others. Although he had yet to figure out whether the Beast Control Divine Art could directly control people, he had long discovered that the Beast Control Divine Art could be used as a mental strength attack. With his cultivation, he could surpass so many realm levels to defeat a God Emperor Realm expert. However, after absorbing so many divine beasts and demon beasts, his mental strength had long surpassed his current realm. It was not a problem for his mental strength to surpass a realm. The Beast Control Divine Art was directly activated, instantly making Tie Wu¡¯s body tremble. Even the divine soul phantom behind him began to tremble violently. ¡°Bastard, you actually schemed against me!¡± Tie Wu suddenly became furious. It was not that he was unprepared. He was very powerful and had three God King Realm experts beside him. Moreover, Su Lingwu¡¯s cultivation was not as powerful as his. Therefore, he was not afraid at all and was only slightly vigilant. However, he did not expect this Su Lingwu to suddenly attack. Moreover, it was a mental attack. Caught off guard, he suffered a huge loss and was instantly dumbfounded. This attack was extraordinary and directly made his soul dizzy for a short period of time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Lingwu directly ran. His master had said that if the other party was stronger than him, he should run. If the other party had more people than him, he should also run. Now, not only was the other party stronger than him, but he also had more people. He would be a fool not to run. He was no match for the other party. The moment he saw the other party, he had already begun to plan in secret. He did not expect the other party to fall for it. Before escaping, he had directly used the Beast Control Divine Art to communicate with the divine beasts and demon beasts below, allowing them to instantly escape into the Ancient Sacred Land. ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t let them escape. Chase after them!¡± Tie Wu was already furious. He was a dignified God Emperor Realm expert of the Buddhist Sect, but he had been tricked by a brat. How could he be willing to accept this? He immediately ordered the Buddhist Sect disciples to chase them into the Ancient Sacred Land. Su Lingwu brought the divine beasts and threw divine crystals as he ran. There were many divine crystal mines in the Ancient Sacred Land. Moreover, divine beasts and demon beasts did not need these divine crystals. Therefore, the divine crystals he had gathered in the past few years might be countless times more than the number of divine crystals Jiang Taixuan had obtained from digging graves. As he ran, he threw divine crystals and detonated them, making the Buddhist Sect disciples behind him suffer incessantly. Su Lingwu was very smart. He did not use too many divine crystals to avoid angering these Buddhist disciples and making them unwilling to come. He had only detonated a small number of divine crystals first. It was as if he was pointing a middle finger at him. It was as if he was saying: ¡°Come on! Come and chase me. If you catch me, I¡¯ll let you hehehe¡­¡± The damage was not high, but it was extremely insulting! The people from the Buddhist Sect also collapsed from anger. In particular, Tie Wu felt that his intelligence had been insulted today. This Su Lingwu was only a small first level God King Realm expert, but he had actually fooled him. If he did not kill Su Lingwu, he would simply not be able to stay in the Buddhist Sect in the future. It was too embarrassing! Therefore, after his soul recovered its calm, he immediately used a Buddhist divine technique to pursue Su Lingwu. Su Lingwu had long guessed that they would chase after him and that there would be experts among them. He knew that it was almost impossible for him to rely on his speed to lose the other party. Therefore, he led everyone to a lake. After arriving at the lake, he immediately stopped attacking from behind. However, he threw divine crystals into the lake. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the entire lake trembled. Waves surged on the water. Then, they continued to run and only stopped when they arrived at the other side of the lake. They laid on the ground and stared fixedly at the lake. In the next moment, the disciples of the Buddhist Sect arrived at the lake. Almost at the same time, an extremely huge divine beast suddenly rose from the bottom of the lake. It looked like a crocodile, but its body was even bigger than a mountain. It opened its huge mouth and almost instantly swallowed all the Buddhist Sect disciples. The three God King Realm experts and a God Emperor Realm expert suddenly stopped. Their eyes widened as they stared fixedly at the huge crocodile in front of them. ¡°S-Supreme God Realm demon?¡± The alligator demon glanced at the few of them and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just humans. Who gave you the right to step into my territory?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Leave! Since you¡¯re already here, how can you still leave? You bunch of bastards, do you really think this Ancient Sacred Land is your backyard?¡± As soon as it finished speaking, it directly pounced forward, its huge mouth almost devouring the heavens and the earth. Hearing that tragic voice, Black Tortoise and the others could not help but say faintly, ¡°As expected of the Alligator Demon Venerable! Even the Immortal God Emperor Realm expert won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we were smart and used the Alligator Demon Venerable to capture them all. Otherwise, we would probably be the ones to be wiped out.¡± Chapter 366 - A Group of Baldies Among Crowd, A Traitor Among the Baldies Chapter 366: A Group of Baldies Among Crowd, A Traitor Among the Baldies ¡°However, where are we going next? After destroying this group of people, can we stop for a while?¡± Su Lingwu pondered for a moment and immediately said with a firm gaze, ¡°No, we have to go to the west. This group of Buddhist Sect disciples is going to the west to provide reinforcements. A Buddhist Sect in the west must have been attacked. We have to go over. What if we can find my senior brothers and sisters?¡± The Black Tortoise whispered, ¡°Ninth Master, actually, why do you have to do this? The sect master is already dead, so why do you still have to find those senior and junior brothers? In any case, you¡¯ve also killed many Buddhist disciples and can be considered to have avenged your master. Next, why don¡¯t you hide in this Ancient Sacred Land and cultivate with us?¡± ¡°Think about it. Now that the sect master is dead, the other young masters and the two young mistresses will definitely snatch the sect master¡¯s position! ¡°Although your cultivation has already reached the God King Realm, there might be someone stronger than you who has already reached the God Emperor Realm. ¡°Moreover, even if your cultivation is higher than theirs, you can¡¯t fight those at a higher level. They can do it! How can you compare to them? Instead of going out to be someone¡¯s lackey, it was better for him to take over the Ancient Sacred Land and cultivate to the God Monarch Realm first. ¡°With us divine beasts assisting you and you constantly absorbing the divine beasts, I guarantee that your future will be limitless. Your martial luck will be¡­ Hey, hey, hey, Ninth Master, let¡¯s talk nicely. Let¡¯s talk nicely. Don¡¯t attack. My neck can¡¯t withstand your God Slaying Axe.¡± Su Lingwu held the God Slaying Axe and placed it on the Black Tortoise¡¯s neck. He used his divine power to grab the other party¡¯s head tightly, preventing it from shrinking into its turtle shell. ¡°You dare to encourage me to betray my master? You old bastard, I think you¡¯ve lived for too long and have become senile! Even if my master dies, I¡¯m still a member of the Nameless Sect. If not for my master, I would still be in the lower realm and a piece of trash. How could I have become the current God King Realm expert?¡± Let me tell you, I was born a member of the Nameless Sect and will die a ghost of the Nameless Sect. You old bastard, as my master¡¯s demon pet, you advised his disciple to establish his own sect. You¡¯re despicable. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master, calm down. Ninth Master, calm down. This is for your sake. Moreover, your master is already dead. It¡¯s not wrong for you to establish your own sect.¡± ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t talk about this right after my master died. I¡¯ll definitely kill you and make you into soup today.¡± The Black Tortoise was so frightened that its face was livid. It hurriedly turned to the other divine beasts for help. ¡°Brothers, save me quickly. We¡¯re all brothers. You can¡¯t leave me in the lurch.¡± However, when it turned around, it discovered that the divine beasts had long dispersed. Their eyes were shining as they stared at it like wolves and tigers. Some even drooled. ¡°Quick, Master Nine, kill it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to eat this bastard. I never had the chance. Today, I finally found the chance.¡± ¡°Ninth Master, let¡¯s boil half of its body and roast the other half. This old bastard has lived for more than ten thousand years. Its meat will nourish our energy and greatly improve our kidneys.¡± ¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± After the Black Tortoise cursed, it felt a pain in its neck in the next second and directly lost all consciousness. Su Lingwu stepped on its big head and said coldly, ¡°Did you see that? This is the outcome of trying to create a division in our Nameless Sect! My master will always be my master. No matter if he¡¯s alive or dead, he¡¯s still my master!¡± ¡°If anyone dares to sow discord between us again and the relationship between me and the Nameless Sect, they will suffer like this old bastard. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master, you¡¯re so valiant!¡± ¡°Master Nine is mighty!¡± ¡°Ninth Master is so manly!¡± The divine beasts cheered as they divided the Black Tortoise into two and sent it to the barbecue pit and the soup pot. Actually, it was not their fault. Back then, if not for the Black Tortoise, many of them would not have been taken in as demon pets by Lu Xiaoran. Although they had also obtained a lot of cultivation after coming to the Divine World because of Lu Xiaoran, this still could not change the fact that their souls still contained Lu Xiaoran¡¯s blood essence. If Lu Xiaoran had a son with a woman, they would still be controlled. This was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s blood essence could easily control them. If Lu Xiaoran¡¯s direct descendants had the same bloodline, which meant that they also had a chance to control them. Basically, it was no different from a time bomb. It could be said that there was a huge hidden danger buried in their bodies for all eternity. In this situation, who did not hate the Black Tortoise to the bone? Everyone ate the Black Tortoise completely, not even leaving behind its special part. It was swallowed by the Golden Lion like a golden needle mushroom. According to the lion, the body part one ate would nourish the respective body part on one¡¯s body. After eating, everyone immediately headed west, wanting to see what the Buddhist Sect was doing. ¡­ At the same time, the 81 Buddhist experts in Puhua Temple also packed these demons in batches. Storage bags and storage rings could not store lives, and the Demon Exorcism Meeting definitely could not exorcise dead demons. Therefore, they needed a cage that could hold life like the previous prison carriages. Fortunately, the Buddhist Sect had long done countless things to imprison demons. ¡°We¡¯re finally done packing. Now, it¡¯s also time to send these bastards to the Bodhi Temple.¡± ¡°These bastards wanted to attack our Buddhist Sect, but in the end, what harm can they do to our Buddhist Sect? They¡¯re just toying with us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. For so many years, who has survived to the end against our Buddhist Sect? Weren¡¯t they all suppressed by our Buddhist Sect¡¯s exquisite Dharma?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t delay the Demon Exorcism Meeting. Otherwise, the High Buddha will probably be angry.¡± At the mention of the High Buddha, the expressions of these Buddhist elders instantly turned solemn. To them, the High Buddha was an existence at the Immortal Realm. It was something small figures like them could only dream of becoming. If they could work for the High Buddha and obtain his favor, they would be able to come across an extraordinary opportunity and reach the heavens in a single step. After everyone made preparations, they were ready to depart. Long Kuang sighed faintly. At this moment, no disciple from the Nameless Sect had arrived. Looks like they were really helpless this time. He was only a second-generation disciple. Without Lu Xiaoran¡¯s personal guidance, he was naturally unable to unleash powerful strength, unlike Lu Xiaoran¡¯s personal disciples! Looks like he could only make plans after arriving at the Bodhi Temple. If no one really came to save Zhuge Ziqiong, he could only clean up Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s ashes and prepare a coffin for her. However, just as everyone rose and was about to fly away, a huge light ball suddenly fell from the sky in the next second. ¡°A bald monk from the Buddhist Sect actually dares to capture my junior sister? Do you really think my Nameless Sect is easy to bully?¡± The huge ball of light contained a terrifying aura. It was ridiculously powerful, as if it could tear apart and destroy everything. ¡°It¡¯s the divine crystals! Someone detonated the divine crystals!¡± A Buddhist elder could not help but shout in fear. In the next moment, all the Buddhist elders¡¯ expressions turned solemn. They could sense that the might of this attack was definitely not inferior to an attack from a peak God Monarch Realm expert. To be able to create such a powerful attack with divine crystals, how many top-grade divine crystals did the other party have? The other party had used at least seven to eight million top-grade divine crystals, right? Wasn¡¯t this too extravagant? It was simply inhumane. ¡°Quickly defend!¡± The God Emperor Realm Buddhist expert immediately ordered everyone to attack at the same time. In the next second, everyone circulated the Mahayana Golden Bell Shield and the Mahayana Vajra Art at the same time. The Golden Bell Shield Technique could unleash a defensive barrier in front of them, and the Vajra Art could strengthen them. Their 81, no, including Long Kuang, a total of 82 Buddhist experts, attacked at the same time. The defense of the Mahayana Golden Bell Shield was enough to resist 60 to 70% of the other party¡¯s attack. Only by using the Mahayana Vajra Art could they resist the remaining attack and resolve the other party¡¯s move. The moment the Mahayana Golden Bell Shield Barrier formed, the divine crystal light source fell. It directly smashed down in an extremely rude and unreasonable manner. The violent impact was mostly blocked by the Golden Bell Shield. The remaining shock wave kept attacking the organs of the Buddhist Sect elders. However, with the protection of the Mahayana Vajra Art, their entire bodies, including their organs, and even every hair on their bodies, had been strengthened. Therefore, the divine crystal light source that had blocked most of the attack was no longer able to severely injure them. They could quickly recover from some light injuries with their powerful physical recovery ability. They did not even need to use the healing cultivation technique of the Buddhist Sect. Under the barrier, everyone looked at each other and grinned. After resolving a huge attack, they felt that nothing else would make them happier. If there was, then it would only be the fact that they would kill the mastermind later and snatch the other party¡¯s divine crystals. However, just as everyone was feeling smug, Long Kuang suddenly struck a palm at the back of two of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm Buddhist Sect elders. ¡°Mahayana Prajna Palm!¡± Bang! These two attacks almost exhausted his full strength as he struck the two of them fiercely, making the two of them vomit a mouthful of blood on the spot. Their auras began to become chaotic, and they were unable to control their divine power. The area of the Golden Bell Shield they were in charge of also instantly collapsed. After a huge hole appeared in the defensive barrier, the rupture quickly spread like a broken dam. ¡°Not good!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The powerful shock wave from the divine crystals¡¯ explosion had already surged down crazily from the huge hole. The energy was too powerful. Without giving anyone any time to react, it directly tore apart all the defensive barriers of the Golden Bell Shield. The light enveloped all the Buddhist Sect elders. The God Emperor Realm elder shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Sit cross-legged with me as the head and form a cone to disperse this attack. We have the Mahayana Vajra Art protecting our bodies. Even without the Golden Bell Shield, this attack can¡¯t do anything to us!¡± Chapter 367 Chapter 367: These Days, People Are No Longer Humans With a shout from the God Emperor Realm expert, everyone immediately used the Mahayana Vajra Art with all their strength. Then, they sat cross-legged. With two God Monarch Realm monks holding the fort above, the pressure was dispersed. The attack instantly rushed down. The explosion that was comparable to a peak God Emperor Realm expert made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble, and the divine power in their bodies circulated crazily. It was even to the extent that because the might was too powerful, the two high-level God Emperor Realm monks at the top could not help but fart the moment they suffered the attack. Pfft! Fortunately, because the shock wave from the explosion was very powerful and fast, everyone only smelled it a little before the scent was washed away by the attack in the next second. After enduring this attack, the two God Emperor Realm experts could not help but heave a sigh of relief, their faces revealing joy. Fortunately, they had resisted this wave of attacks that was only created by the other party¡¯s detonation of the divine crystals. How expensive were divine crystals? It had already cost him a lot to detonate one wave. It was impossible for him to detonate a second wave, right? However, the smiles on their faces did not last long before they instantly cooled and froze. This was because an even stronger aura had descended above their heads. Another explosion of divine crystals appeared. Moreover, this time, it was even stronger and more intense. It was estimated that more than ten million divine crystals had been detonated. Boom! The shock wave smashed down on their heads and instantly made everyone vomit a mouthful of blood. In particular, one of the two God Emperor Realm experts in front had his neck broken. His mind and organs were directly shattered into meat paste, and his body was destroyed on the spot. The other one was not any better. His mind and body had been injured, and countless bones had been broken. However, he was smarter. When the second wave of attacks arrived, he directly lowered his body. In this way, the other expert would suffer an even greater wave of damage than him, and he would be able to reduce the damage he needed to suffer by a lot. Otherwise, if the two of them shared the damage at the same time, they might still have a chance to survive together. However, both of them would be severely injured. In such a battle, being severely injured was an extremely disadvantageous situation. If he was careless, it might mean death. Therefore, this was the reason why he lowered his body. After the explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky above the entire Puhua Temple and soared into the sky like a heavenly pillar. The Buddhist Sect elders were like cannonballs as they fell and bombarded the ground incessantly. The combat shock wave was too powerful. They were simply unable to control their bodies in that situation. ¡°Damn, this is too awesome. Which master is this? He directly spent 10 to 20 million top-grade divine crystals. This is simply too extravagant!¡± Long Kuang could not help but click his tongue. It had to be known that the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple had only accumulated nearly a million divine crystals in his entire life. However, here, the other party¡¯s wealth was about twenty times larger than his. How terrifying was this? Those Buddhist elders did not have the time to be pretentious. They quickly crawled out of the holes and stared fixedly at Long Kuang. It was all because of this bastard. If not for him secretly attacking, they would not have lost so miserably. At the very least, the other party¡¯s second wave of attack would have only destroyed the defensive barrier of the Golden Bell Shield. Their Mahayana Vajra Art would have been able to resist. This bastard. ¡°You traitor of the Buddhist Sect! You actually dare to collude with demons and scheme against us!¡± Long Kuang hurriedly said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t say that. I can¡¯t take responsibility. I¡¯m originally a disciple of the Nameless Sect. However, after coming to the Divine World, I was captured by those damn nuns from the Peach Blossom Monastery. If I didn¡¯t become a monk, I would have died.¡± ¡°Therefore, strictly speaking, I have been an enemy of your Buddhist Sect from the beginning. ¡°Moreover, you guys killed our Nameless Sect¡¯s sect master and captured our Nameless Sect¡¯s Fifth Miss. I wish I could slap you baldies to death myself. ¡± ¡°When did we kill the sect master of the Nameless Sect?¡± ¡°Hmph! Stop quibbling here. There are so many people from the Buddhist Sect. Even if you guys didn¡¯t kill them, someone else from your sect did. In any case, don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± As he spoke, Jun Bujian¡¯s figure had already descended from the sky. Shi Changlin and the others were all waiting in the distance. The battle here was no longer suitable for them, so Jun Bujian did not let them come. If the other party counterattacked before death and made a big move, they would not be able to resist at all. For safety reasons, he just let everyone hide and watch the battle. When Long Kuang saw Jun Bujian land, he immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Seventh Master. I was wondering which master it was! Seventh Master is really generous. I can¡¯t believe you immediately detonated ten to twenty million top-grade divine crystals.¡± Jun Bujian chuckled and said, ¡°This is nothing. Let me tell you, these divine crystals were all given to me by the Buddhist Sect. Previously, when the Buddhist Sect wanted to rope me in, I extorted tens of millions of divine crystals from them. Hehehe¡­ I still have a lot left.¡± When the people from the Buddhist Sect heard this, they were so furious that they almost vomited blood. Their eyes were red. Damn, it turned out that the divine crystals were given to them by the Buddhist Sect themselves. This was simply heartbreaking! ¡°Alright, cut the crap. I¡¯ll kill these guys first while they¡¯re injured.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Bujian immediately surged into the crowd and used the Dragon God Art with all his strength. A golden dragon-shaped phantom kept swimming as his figure moved. It looked lifelike and was filled with a dignity that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. It was as if a real divine dragon had descended. Jun Bujian¡¯s hands were even covered in a huge golden dragon claw. As he waved it, the dragon claw even directly destroyed the divine power in the air. As the dragon claw passed, two Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts were torn into pieces in unison. Blood mixed with flesh flowed on the ground. Then came the fourth Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert, the sixth, the eighth¡­ As time passed, death also continued to spread. He was like a death god that wanted his life as he rampaged on the battlefield. When Long Kuang saw this scene, he could not help but frown and was somewhat stunned. ¡°Strange, why do I feel that Seventh Master¡¯s cultivation technique is somewhat similar to the natural dragon race cultivation technique in my body? What¡¯s going on?¡± In fact, the Dragon God Art was originally created from the dragon race cultivation technique and could also be considered a top-notch cultivation technique of the dragon race. Long Kuang, on the other hand, had the bloodline of the dragon race. The genes in his body naturally contained dragon race cultivation techniques. Therefore, it was very normal for him to feel that they were similar. ¡°Quick! Quickly retreat!¡± The Buddhist Sect Elder roared. Jun Bujian¡¯s cultivation was originally only at the first level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. However, after using the Dragon God Art, he could fight someone an entire realm higher. The Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts and the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts here were only small trash in front of him. They were simply not enough. Jun Bujian killed these Buddhist elders crazily like cutting cabbage. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be arrogant.¡± Seeing that Jun Bujian was wantonly killing his fellow disciples, the few God King Realm experts finally could not take it anymore. Two of the God King Realm experts directly roared and rushed towards Jun Bujian. ¡°Good timing!¡± Jun Bujian smiled coldly and stretched out his hands. Two dragon claw phantoms directly blocked the other party¡¯s fist. ¡°Get lost!¡± With a furious shout, the divine power in Jun Bujian¡¯s body circulated quickly. He exerted strength in his hands and actually broke each of their fists. As if he was twisting a watermelon, he forcefully removed the other party¡¯s fists. Pfft! Golden blood instantly surged out. Before the two God King Realm experts could let out a tragic cry, Jun Bujian slashed his hands diagonally. The dragon claw phantom that covered his palms directly tore the flesh on their chests, revealing their bones. Their fiery red hearts could even be seen clearly. The shock wave even forced the two God King Realm experts back. ¡°How powerful!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Even though everyone had just been severely injured, their strength was still there. A God King Realm expert was still a God King Realm expert! However, Jun Bujian had killed the other party so easily in a single exchange. This strength and cultivation simply dumbfounded them. Seeing that Jun Bujian was about to approach and completely kill the two God King Realm experts, the God Emperor Realm monk suddenly attacked. He transformed into a golden light and instantly arrived, punching Jun Bujian¡¯s dragon claw. Bang! With a violent explosion, the two of them were instantly forced back by each other¡¯s divine power. The other party narrowed his eyes slightly, and the God Emperor Realm monk immediately said, ¡°This child is too powerful. I¡¯m severely injured and can¡¯t defeat him. Set up the array formation so that I can unleash the perfect strength of the first level of the God Emperor Realm. Otherwise, we will all die!¡± He was severely injured. Because of this, his current recovery speed was very slow. If he did not use the array formation, he could not guarantee that he could really kill Jun Bujian. With a command, the elders of the Buddhist Sect immediately scattered and set up the array formations at the same time. A golden Bodhi Supreme Divine Soul appeared behind every elder, illuminating the surrounding world like gold. The Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert pressed his palms together and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. A faint golden Bodhisattva phantom was projected from his body. ¡°Arhat Buddha Heart Formation, activate!¡± Long Kuang¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Arhat Buddha Heart Formation! As soon as this array formation appears, that God Emperor Realm expert will quickly repair his body and recover to his peak state. At that time, Seventh Master will be in trouble.¡± However, before he could prepare to attack, in the next second, Jun Bujian directly transformed into a four-clawed golden dragon. This was only his initial state. As the battle continued to increase, his claws would continue to increase. ¡°Damn!¡± Long Kuang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the scene in disbelief. The other party had actually become a dragon! Was this a joke? With his status as a dragon, he could tell with his own eyes that the other party was definitely a true dragon. This was definitely not an illusionary technique! Chapter 368 - Avengers, Gather Chapter 368: Avengers, Gather After transforming into a dragon, Jun Bujian roared and pointed at the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert. At the same time, the Bodhisattva phantom behind the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert had already gradually condensed. This was because the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert¡¯s injuries had been healed. At this moment, he had already recovered to his peak. The moment Jun Bujian¡¯s sharp claws arrived in front of him, the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert suddenly opened his eyes. Two golden lights shot out like sharp swords. The powerful pressure resisted the aftershock of Jun Bujian¡¯s sharp claws. In just an instant, a might comparable to the detonation of a million top-grade divine crystals erupted. Boom! The shock wave instantly rushed out, and the man and the dragon retreated repeatedly. However, the dozens of Buddhist Sect elders were impregnable and were not injured at all. Their bodies did not even move at all. Jun Bujian¡¯s dragon eyes revealed a vigilant expression, and the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert smiled. ¡°The Arhat Buddha Heart Formation can allow all the Buddhist disciples in this array formation to suffer damage together.¡± ¡°Their cultivation levels are inferior to ours, but if they split our combat shock wave equally, it won¡¯t do them any harm. ¡± Jun Bujian snorted coldly and began to circulate his body again. He rushed straight towards the Buddhist elders who were setting up the array formation. Seeing this scene, the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert revealed a mocking expression. Then, he teleported in front of Jun Bujian and blocked his path. The two of them fought again. Golden light kept erupting in the sky, becoming brighter and brighter, almost blinding everyone. Jun Bujian could fight an expert an entire realm above him, but it was not like he could instantly kill an enemy an entire realm above him. Even so, he was already powerful enough to fight a first level God Monarch Realm expert alone. Long Kuang was dumbfounded. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t Seventh Master too powerful? He¡¯s simply too strong!¡± Jun Bujian had already shown that his cultivation was only at the first level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. After transforming into a dragon, he could also increase his cultivation by an entire realm, just like Long Kuang. However, the problem was that Long Kuang could not fight those at a higher level, but Jun Bujian could. In the end, these should all be thanks to the cultivation techniques taught to him by the sect master. The cultivation techniques the sect master taught the disciples of the Nameless Sect should all be extremely special. Only extraordinary cultivation techniques could allow them to fight someone a realm higher. Otherwise, it would definitely be impossible for Jun Bujian to be so powerful. How enviable. How good would it be if he could also be a disciple of the sect master? However, speaking of which, the sect master was already dead. He wondered who would take over the sect master¡¯s position next. The seven masters and two young mistresses were all the direct disciples of the sect master. In other words, every one of them was qualified to take over the sect master¡¯s position. First, he could eliminate his own master, Yun Lige. Although Yun Lige was his master in name, Long Kuang did not think that he was qualified to compete for the sect master¡¯s position. It was just that his talent was simply not enough for him to compete against the other senior brothers and sisters. It was really not that Long Kuang wanted to belittle him. It was really because he was useless. When the sect master was around, he could still barely rely on the sect master¡¯s favors. Now that the sect master was gone, his cultivation might not even be comparable to Long Kuang¡¯s. It was even to the extent that he might have long been beaten to death. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. On the other hand, Fifth Miss could not either. Fifth Miss had been captured by the Buddhist Sect and could not even resist. She was probably also a weakling. There was definitely no future in following her. On the other hand, Seventh Master looked handsome and dignified. Not only could he fight those at a higher level, but he also had many divine crystals. Long Kuang wondered if he should¡­ think of a way to join the Seventh Master first? After all, the other party was so handsome and was also from the dragon race. The other party might more or less give him some face. Alright, it was decided. In a while, he would think of a way to find a reasonable excuse and then persuade Seventh Master to take him in as a disciple. Perfect. At this moment, Jun Bujian and the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert¡¯s fight was getting more and more intense. The shock wave energy had already begun to affect the Buddhist elders. The golden dragon he transformed gained another claw. His combat strength was still increasing. As the number of claws increased, his strength also continued to increase. At this rate, in less than five minutes, he would be able to surpass the other party and completely obtain victory. However, just as everything was going well, several powerful auras suddenly attacked from the southeast. This aura made the pupils of the people from the Nameless Sect suddenly shrink. ¡°Damn it! The Buddhist Sect¡¯s reinforcements are here!¡± Jun Bujian, who had already transformed into a dragon, suddenly had a solemn expression. The reason why he chose to transform into a dragon was because he wanted to fight quickly and prevent the other party¡¯s reinforcements from arriving. However, he did not expect to still miscalculate. The other party¡¯s reinforcements had already arrived. Now, he probably could not save his senior sister for the time being. However, the problem was that if he did not save Zhuge Ziqiong this time, he might not be able to save her again. This was because once Zhuge Ziqiong was transferred to the Bodhi Temple, he would not have the ability to deal with the Bodhi Temple. Could it be that he also had to watch his junior sister be killed by these baldies? After all, his master had already been killed by these monks. With a furious roar, Jun Bujian felt extremely unwilling. An extremely cold battle intent kept spreading. It seemed that he had activated the Dragon God Art in his body and made it circulate faster! At this moment, the Dragon God Art had actually advanced on its own, from a divine technique to a profound cultivation technique. Jun Bujian¡¯s cultivation also soared again and quickly reached the second level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. With the help of the dragon transformation and the enhancement of his combat strength, his true combat strength had already increased to the second level of the God Emperor Realm at this moment. Moreover, he still had the Battle God Art. The Battle God Art could allow him to increase his strength endlessly in battle. Therefore, his combat strength would only become stronger and stronger. He would not quickly give up like ordinary people. Originally, the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert could still fight Jun Bujian. However, as Jun Bujian¡¯s cultivation increased, he was immediately suppressed. In a short two breaths, several claw marks appeared on his body, so deep that his bones could be seen. The monk robe on his body was also dyed red by blood. ¡°There¡¯s hope!¡± Jun Bujian began to go crazy. He wanted to kill these Buddhist elders in the shortest time possible. In this way, he still had a chance to escape with Zhuge Ziqiong. As he increased the momentum of his attack, the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expertclearly could not take it anymore. More injuries appeared on his body. ¡°Quick, change the formation to the Nirvana Vajra Formation!¡± He could not help but exclaim. The Nirvana Vajra Formation was also one of the supreme array formations of the Buddhist Sect. This array formation could greatly increase the speed at which his injuries recovered. Originally, he was not afraid of Jun Bujian. However, he was starting to lose the ability to handle Jun Bujian¡¯s increasingly ferocious attacks. In any case, as long as he persisted for a few more breaths, he would be safe once the main force of the Buddhist Sect arrived. No matter how powerful Jun Bujian was, it was impossible for him to turn the situation around by himself, right? When Long Kuang, Shi Changlin, and the others saw this, their expressions immediately changed. ¡°Quick! Destroy their formation. Don¡¯t let their array formation succeed. Once the array formation is successfully set up, he can stall for even longer.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts stirred as they immediately attacked the many Buddhist elders. Long Kuang directly transformed into a dragon and increased his cultivation to the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. He also charged into two Buddhist Sect elders who were also Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts. Shi Changlin and the others were no match for the other party, so they directly ignited the divine crystals and threw them out, attacking incessantly. For a moment, the Buddhist formation was disturbed on the spot. The Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert lost the enhancement of the array formation and his combat strength instantly decreased greatly. In the beginning, he was already being suppressed by Jun Bujian. Now, he was even less of a match for the other party. Jun Bujian was overjoyed. A good opportunity. ¡°Baldy, die!¡± ¡°Not good!¡± At this moment, Jun Bujian and the other party had both entered the moment before death. However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and instantly enveloped the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert. Boom! With a violent explosion, Jun Bujian¡¯s dragon claw also slapped fiercely onto the pillar of light. In an instant, the pillar of light spread and blasted Jun Bujian away. ¡°Damn it!¡± He gritted his teeth and complained. He was so close! Unfortunately, it was simply heartbreaking! ¡°Hahahaha¡­ As the saying goes, the righteous will always be able to handle the tricks of the evil. You¡¯ve schemed and schemed, but you¡¯re still no match for my Buddhist Sect! Hahaha¡­ you can¡¯t kill me anymore, and your death has also arrived.¡± As he spoke, the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert had already begun to circulate his divine power in an attempt to pursue and capture Jun Bujian. This pillar of light was a protective divine light born from the strength of the Buddhist disciples in the sky. Jun Bujian¡¯s attack was unable to break through it. In other words, the other party had basically activated a defensive cheat. Therefore, even if Jun Bujian¡¯s current attack power was stronger than his, he was not afraid at all. ¡°Does the heavens really want our Nameless Sect to die?¡± Jun Bujian¡¯s dragon eyes were filled with endless anger. Seeing that the other party was about to attack him, he could not help but feel grief and indignation. He was not afraid of the other party¡¯s cultivation. He was only furious that the other party had too many companions, preventing him from using his full strength! However, just as the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert was feeling smug, an explosion suddenly sounded in the sky in the next second. Then, some Buddhist disciples fell like dumplings. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert¡¯s heart paused. Why were the reinforcements being attacked in the sky just as they arrived? Chapter 369 - Demonized Buddha Chapter 369: Demonized Buddha In the valley, an aura suddenly soared. All the living beings around the entire valley were suppressed by this terrifying aura and trembled in fear. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian also suddenly trembled and woke up from their cultivation. ¡°This aura is so powerful! Who broke through? Someone broke through to the Supreme God Realm!¡± ¡°Could it be Master?¡± Song Xinian¡¯s eyes revealed a puzzled expression, and Li Changsheng looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°Are you a fool? Master¡¯s cultivation is above the Immortal Realm! How could he have broken through to the Supreme God Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be one of Master¡¯s demon pets? Or is it another disciple Master took in?¡± ¡°Damn, a newbie? Are all newbies these days so powerful?¡± ¡°I thought that it was already not bad for me to cultivate to the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm so quickly. I didn¡¯t expect these rising stars to be even faster than me.¡± ¡°No, we brothers have to cultivate quickly. Otherwise, won¡¯t we lose face in front of Master?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and cultivate.¡± The two of them hurriedly began to cultivate again. On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he finally completed the advancement to the first level of the Supreme God Realm after a few breaths. This also made him heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve finally stepped into the Supreme God Realm. If I¡¯ve already reached the Supreme God Realm, how far away is a God Monarch Realm expert?¡± As long as he reached the God Monarch Realm and had the strength to kill enemies at a higher level, it was basically not a big problem for him to deal with large-scale God Monarch Realm experts. Of course, with his more ignoble character, he would not have a large number of God Monarch Realm experts surrounding him because he had always kept a low profile. ¡°Speaking of which, Buttface should be near the Bodhi Temple soon, right?¡± The Divine World was really too vast. Even after reaching the God Monarch Realm, it was not easy to reach the ends of the world. ¡°I wonder if it found my seventh, eight, and ninth disciples. If it¡¯s too slow and they get killed, wouldn¡¯t it all be in vain?¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over. Wang Cai had not woken up yet. However, it had not been long since Wang Cai advanced. It would probably take a while. No matter how anxious Lu Xiaoran was, he could not do anything. Sigh, he could only wait. Just as Lu Xiaoran was about to enter cultivation again, the Body Modeling Mark that had already advanced to an immortal artifact suddenly lit up. ¡°Another disciple is being revived? Why are so many disciples being revived? What happened?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but be shocked. He immediately checked. Fortunately, it was not his disciples but some other second-generation disciples. ¡°Sect Master, we¡¯ve finally seen you. Is this hell? It doesn¡¯t seem that terrifying!¡± The disciples stuck their heads out and asked. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened. It was all because of these two idiots. Why did they have to announce to the world that he had died? He coughed lightly and immediately explained to everyone. When they learned that this was not hell and that everyone was still alive, everyone was overjoyed. After all, who would want to die if they could live! Lu Xiaoran then arranged for everyone to cultivate with the previous group of disciples. After finally finishing this matter, his Body Modeling Mark actually lit up again. This time, the one who was resurrected was actually the Black Tortoise. The moment the Black Tortoise saw Lu Xiaoran, it was first stunned before immediately wailing. ¡°Master! I¡¯ve finally seen you! Wuwuwu¡­ You don¡¯t know, but Ninth Master and those bastards actually killed me. Half of my body was turned into soup and the other half was roasted. Even my subordinates were killed and eaten by that bastard Golden Lion. You have to help me.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was somewhat strange as he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Although Lingwu was the last disciple I took in, his character is definitely passable. How could he bully you? Did you do something infuriating?¡± When Wang Cai took in disciples, he would check. If it was possible for the other party to develop the intention to rebel, he would not let the other party become his disciple no matter what. ¡°Sect Master, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just persuaded Ninth Master a little and he killed me. I¡¯m innocent. You have to help me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± After Lu Xiaoran asked again, he did not waste his breath and directly used the Beast Control Divine Art to check the Black Tortoise¡¯s memories. When he saw the Black Tortoise persuade Su Lingwu to establish his own sect, he immediately understood why the Black Tortoise was killed by Su Lingwu. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran took out the Xuanyuan Sword that had already been upgraded to an immortal artifact. The Black Tortoise was stunned before saying, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the sky of the Puhua Temple, as the Buddhist Sect disciples who came to help were attacked, Jiang Taixuan¡¯s voice sounded from the sky. ¡°Seventh Senior Brother, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m here!¡± With this voice, several more explosions soared in the sky. The Buddhist Sect disciples were blasted into darkness. The reinforcements in the sky were bombarded, and the protective divine light could no longer be formed. Naturally, it was also unable to protect the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert. The huge dragon head smiled sinisterly and was extremely terrifying. ¡°Old thing, you have reinforcements¡­ However, I have my Junior Brother! Looks like your plan is about to fail!¡± The Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He snorted and turned to run. However, just as he raised his legs to run, Jun Bujian chased after him like a shadow. Without giving him any chance to escape, Jun Bujian raised his hand and grabbed the other party¡¯s ankle. Then, he smashed the other party fiercely onto the ground. Once! Twice! Three times! ¡­ ¡°Damn baldy, who asked you to posture in front of me? Continue to posture! Why did you stop? Get up and posture again!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the mighty God Emperor Realm expert of the Buddhist Sect? ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to capture my senior sister? ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? ¡°You want me to convert to Buddhism, right? Come, get up! Get up!¡± Jun Bujian beat the other party fiercely like he was torturing a dog, making the other party unable to fight back. The Bodhisattva phantom behind the other party flickered, as if it had suffered a lot of light injuries. The Buddhist reinforcements in the sky were also in a mess. An inexplicable sadness suddenly surged into the heart of the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert. Why? Why did he have to shoot himself in the foot by coming here? He had not only failed to show off, but he had also been beaten like a dog. He was probably going to die now. Despite his thousands of years of bitter cultivation, he was actually inferior to this brat after the other party transformed into a dragon. This simply made him want to cry. He also hated the other party to the extreme! ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Do you really think there¡¯s no one left in our Buddhist Sect?¡± The Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert shouted angrily and forcefully forced Jun Bujian back. Then, he roared into the sky, and the divine soul phantom behind him also quickly soared at this moment. The Bodhisattva Divine Soul emitted thousands of lights. Then, the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert summoned his small world and shone the divine light of the Bodhisattva Divine Soul onto the small world. His originally loving face was already filled with a demon aura at this moment. After being extremely furious, he was already somewhat obsessed. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ll use my small world and divine soul to summon all the heroic spirits of the disciples cultivating in the Puhua Temple. I know that I can¡¯t kill you, and there might not be anyone present who can kill you. However, at the very least, I can kill all your subordinates and friends!¡± He wanted to show the other party the price of going against the Buddhist Sect! ¡°I want you to live in regret for the rest of your life. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert directly burned his blood essence. He wanted to sacrifice himself and everything in exchange for the heroic spirits of the disciples who had once sacrificed themselves here. This was a very strange move. It relied on him completely sacrificing his divine soul and small world. Once he succeeded, he would fall into a situation where he would never be able to reincarnate. However, in order to kill Jun Bujian¡¯s subordinates and friends, he had already chosen to completely sacrifice himself. Just as he was completely sacrificing his small world and divine soul at the first level of the God Emperor Realm, golden light began to surge in the entire Puhua Temple in the next second. These golden lights represented the heroic spirits of the Buddhist Sect who had once cultivated day and night in the Puhua Temple and were then killed. As soon as the heroic spirits appeared, they rushed crazily towards the disciples. ¡°Bastard!¡± Jun Bujian shouted angrily and immediately flew towards the heroic spirits. However, there were really too many heroic spirits. Even though he could destroy dozens or even a hundred heroic spirits with a single dragon breath, it was still impossible for him to kill all of them in such a short period of time. Shi Changlin and the others¡¯ expressions immediately changed drastically. Long Kuang immediately transformed into his original form to increase his actual combat strength. Among these heroic spirits, there was no lack of top-notch experts. If Long Kuang encountered one or two and was slashed by them, his life would be over. However, even so, his efforts were still insignificant. This was because heroic spirits not only included the heroic spirits who had died in battle today, but also the heroic spirits who had died in battle in Puhua Temple in the past. After all, that was the curse of a God Emperor Realm expert. The might emitted was really not to be underestimated. What was even more abnormal was that they seemed to have received the guidance of that God Emperor Realm expert. All the heroic spirits avoided Jun Bujian and only dealt with Shi Changlin and the others. In a moment, a few disciples had already been killed. Shi Changlin and the others were also injured and panting. Jun Bujian could not help but spit fiercely. ¡°Damn! If only we could have another batch of reinforcements!¡± Now that their master was already dead, who knew if they could still be revived after dying? Therefore, this was the true reason for his anger. He did not know if the heavens really thought highly of him or if there was some other reason, however, just as he finished complaining, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the northeast sky. ¡°Senior Brother needs reinforcements?¡± Chapter 370 - God Emperor Realm expert Appears Chapter 370: God Emperor Realm expert Appears ¡°This voice is¡­ Junior Brother?¡± Jun Bujian was overjoyed. In the next moment, Su Lingwu brought the divine beasts to the battlefield of Puhua Temple like a divine weapon descending from the sky. These Buddhist heroic spirits were condensed from the Buddhist power, divine power, and the power of laws of the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert¡¯s small world. However, when the divine beasts appeared, they were instantly shattered. Their thoughts sank into the soil again. Su Lingwu arrived beside Jun Bujian. Jun Bujian had already transformed into a human and tapped the other party¡¯s chest with his fist. ¡°Damn, you actually brought so many divine beasts. Looks like you¡¯ve mastered the Master¡¯s Beast Control Divine Art.¡± Su Lingwu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s all because Master taught me well.¡± ¡°By the way, Fifth Senior Sister is here. The Buddhist Sect captured her.¡± ¡°Damn! These bald bastards. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll kill all the baldies in the world.¡± Not far away, after Long Kuang heard this, his face could not help but twitch fiercely. ¡°Ninth Master, not all baldies are monks!¡± Its anxious expression made the Fire Phoenix and the other divine beasts immediately laugh. Seeing this, the two of them did not waste their breath and immediately began to search for the Buddhist prison. This was because Zhuge Ziqiong was not the only one in every Buddhist prison. There were also many other demons. If all of them were released and the demons rushed out at once, the consequences would be unimaginable. Who knew if it would cause damage to the disciples? Fortunately, Long Kuang immediately crawled out of the crowd at this moment. ¡°Seventh Master, Ninth Master, I know which cage Fifth Miss is in. I¡¯ll open it.¡± He quickly found Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cage and opened it. In the next moment, the demons rushed out crazily. However, they could still accept this. After all, it was only the demons from a single cage. With a thought from Su Lingwu, the divine beasts surrounded them. These demons immediately became obedient. Soon, Zhuge Ziqiong was released. The moment they saw Zhuge Ziqiong, Jun Bujian and Su Lingwu finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, when they saw Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s pale face and her two canine teeth that had been knocked out, their hearts could not help but ache. These Buddhist bald donkeys had actually knocked Senior Sister¡¯s canine teeth off! Beast! What a bunch of bastards! Her canine teeth were a symbol for her zombie identity, but they had mercilessly shattered them. They wondered how much pain the Senior Sister had endured? At this moment, the two of them hated themselves for not being powerful enough to attack the Bodhi Temple and avenge their master and their senior sister. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Su Lingwu¡¯s eyes were somewhat sour as he said with a choked voice. Zhuge Ziqiong forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s also been difficult for you guys. You guys even risked your lives to fight the Buddhist Sect for me.¡± ¡°We really wish we could kill all the baldies.¡± Jun Bujian clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles cracking. Zhuge Ziqiong nodded. ¡°We have to kill the Buddhist Sect, but not now. We¡¯re still very weak. We should develop first. This is not a place to stay for long. Let¡¯s quickly retreat.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jun Bujian shouted into the sky. ¡°Eighth Brother, stop fighting. It¡¯s time to retreat!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Taixuan transmitted his divine sense to the disciples, and everyone immediately retreated from the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist disciples were naturally unwilling and immediately went forward to counterattack and pursue. However, Jiang Taixuan would not let them succeed so easily. He threw out the divine artifact and the divine crystals and directly detonated them. Boom! In the next moment, another huge ball of light rose in the sky, and the powerful light almost pierced through everyone¡¯s eyeballs. ¡°Damn it! Are we going to let them escape like this?¡± The Buddhist Sect disciples were extremely furious. The Puhua Temple was gone, as were dozens of Buddhist elders. Moreover, the various Buddhist disciples who had come to support them had also suffered heavy casualties. If the enemy escaped, wouldn¡¯t the Buddhist Sect lose face? How was the Buddhist Sect supposed to command respect in the future? Wouldn¡¯t the entire Divine World laugh at the Buddhist Sect? ¡°We can¡¯t let them escape so easily! Even if we die, we have to protect the dignity of our Buddhist Sect!¡± Some radical Buddhist disciples could not endure this humiliation and actually pressed their palms together and began to burn their Buddhist power. ¡°Are you guys crazy? You¡¯ll be consigned to eternal damnation!¡± An elder immediately could not help but exclaim, and the other elder shook his head. ¡°Let them be. At this point, everyone is already crazy from killing. Their Buddhist hearts are already in chaos. If this battle doesn¡¯t end, they will also develop mental demons. Sooner or later, they will fall into the Demon Dao.¡± The elder could not help but sigh faintly when he heard this. As the Buddhist disciples sacrificed themselves, dense Buddhist power surged into the sky, immediately forming a golden spatial gate. As soon as the spatial gate formed, a vast and powerful Buddhist power pressed down crazily like a waterfall. Sensing the terrifying aura above their heads, the expressions of Zhuge Ziqiong and the others could not help but change. ¡°What a powerful aura! It¡¯s a God Emperor Realm expert! Moreover, there¡¯s more than one!¡± Su Lingwu¡¯s eyes revealed a solemn expression. ¡°The other party¡¯s cultivation is very powerful. He¡¯s not an ordinary early-stage God Emperor Realm cultivator. Looking at the strength of this aura, the other party is at least at the fourth level of the God Emperor Realm.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly sank. The first level of the God Emperor Realm was already terrifying enough. Now, they had sensed the aura of an expert above the fourth level of the God Emperor Realm had actually arrived. Moreover, there were probably more of them. With this, how could they win? No, to be precise, this was no longer a matter of whether they could win or not. This was a matter of whether they could escape. This was because the moment that aura appeared, it directly enveloped everyone. How powerful was the aura of a God Emperor Realm expert? Only Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu could resist. Jun Bujian also could only barely resist after transforming into a dragon. However, what about the others? It was impossible for the four of them to leave the others behind and escape alone, right? ¡°Amitabha! Senzai senzai. Due to your stubbornness, you¡¯ve forced many of our Buddhist disciples to sacrifice themselves. Even though I¡¯ve cultivated the Buddhist Dao for many years, I have no choice but to start a massacre today.¡± As soon as this voice sounded, a figure emitting golden light transmigrated from the spatial gate. The divine soul behind him was a Bodhi Supreme divine soul. Although it was only the lowest-level divine soul in the Buddhist Sect, this still did not change the fact that he was a fourth level God Emperor Realm expert. His cultivation and attack power were still the same. After he completely walked out of the spatial gate, his aura soared crazily, suppressing Shi Changlin and the other second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect, the Fire Phoenix, and the other divine beasts. They were unable to control themselves, and the divine power circulating in their bodies fell into a standstill. ¡°How powerful!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong gritted her teeth and immediately said,¡±Junior Brother Jun, Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Brother Su, your cultivation is powerful enough. Leave quickly. Let¡¯s save as many people as we can.¡± ¡°But how can we abandon you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a burden now. If you bring me along, you¡¯ll only die without a burial place. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys leave first and save a trace of hope for our Nameless Sect? In the future, you can avenge Master.¡± The three of them looked at each other, their eyes revealing sadness. Who could bear to see their senior sister and so many brothers they had spent time with be killed by the Buddhist Sect? However, if they did not escape, they would all die here. Once they all died, who could avenge the Nameless Sect in the future? ¡°Fifth Senior Sister, take care!¡± Jun Bujian gritted his teeth and directly transformed into a dragon and left. Jiang Taixuan and Su Lingwu also turned around and left. It was not that they did not value feelings. It was precisely because they valued feelings that they left. Death was not terrifying. On the other hand, if no one could take revenge, that would be truly terrifying. Only an idiot would rashly choose to stay. They could not save their senior sister and the others today¡­ However, in the future, they would definitely be able to avenge their senior sister and the others. If all of them died here, there would really be nothing left. However, before the three of them could leave, another powerful aura surged out from the spatial door in the next second. It was even stronger than the fourth level God Emperor Realm Buddhist expert! Fifth level God Emperor Realm expert! ¡°You came to our Buddhist Sect to cause trouble and still want to escape. Do you really think that our Buddhist Sect is a place where any Tom, Dick, or Harry can behave atrociously?¡± The previous fourth level God Emperor Realm monk suppressed Zhuge Ziqiong, Shi Changlin, and the other divine beasts. This Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert directly suppressed Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu. The fifth level of the God Emperor Realm was enough to suppress the three of them. Even though the true combat strength of the three of them was already powerful enough, they were still not the other party¡¯s match. Their divine power immediately stopped and circulated slowly. The strength in their bodies was suppressed to the point of zero. ¡°Damn it! Break!¡± Jiang Taixuan roared as the Netherworld divine soul behind him surged crazily. The ghost aura around his body kept erupting and colliding¡­ He actually vaguely felt like he was about to break out. However, at this moment, a third aura arrived from the spatial gate. It was another fifth level God Emperor Realm expert! ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Almost as soon as the three of them thought of this, a heavy blow fell on their heads. Boom! At this moment, the three of them fell like meteors at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! This time, the God Emperor Realm expert did not use his aura to suppress the other party. Instead, he directly used his divine power to attack. The three of them smashed fiercely into the ground, creating three huge pits. The huge rocks on the ground shattered. Some of the rocks were even more than ten meters tall and were sent flying by this huge force. One could imagine how powerful this attack was! ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong exclaimed, her heart desolate. She knew that her junior brothers were really doomed this time! Chapter 371 - I Want to The Buddhist Sect to Disappear From the World Chapter 371: I Want to The Buddhist Sect to Disappear From the World ¡°Cough cough!¡± The three of them crawled out of their pits, and blood was already flowing from the corner of their mouths. A fifth level God Emperor Realm cultivation was still too powerful for them. The three of them could no longer resist it. Even if they could surpass their cultivation, they were still unable to resist the other party. After the other party succeeded in one move, he did not waste his breath and directly pressed his palm down. Divine power gathered and transformed into a golden palm mark that surged over in an overwhelming manner. The divine power in the air was compressed until it decreased. It was like a dense wind, suppressing the three of them until they could not even breathe. The three of them were caught off guard and were already injured from the other party¡¯s attack. Everyone could guess what was going to happen. Zhuge Ziqiong was already in complete despair. The three of them stared at this Buddha Palm unwillingly. Because the other party was too powerful, their divine power was somewhat chaotic when they wanted to attack. They could only escape. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream to resist. Ten thousand meters, a thousand meters, a hundred meters¡­ The Buddha Palm instantly fell. That 0.001 second seemed as long as a century. This made the three of them suffer. Everyone said that they were not afraid of death, but who could really face death calmly? However, just as they thought that they would definitely die with this move, the Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert seemed to have sensed something and raised his eyebrows slightly. Boom! The Buddha Palm suddenly exploded, creating a huge golden ball of light on the ground. It was like a small sun and was incomparably dazzling. The shock wave swept out, sweeping away the ground in a radius of 200 kilometers. Even Long Kuang, Shi Changlin, and the others were blasted back. Fortunately, it was only the aftershock. To them, it only caused their blood to surge and did not cause fatal damage. ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong exclaimed, and Long Kuang shouted, ¡°They¡¯re not dead! Their auras and life force are still there.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s heart trembled. Not dead? They were actually still alive after suffering such a powerful attack? How was this possible? Something was wrong! Moreover, she could also sense another aura. Zhuge Ziqiong had already recovered some divine power, so she could already sense a portion of it. Someone had helped Jun Bujian and the others block this attack. Who was it? When the dust gradually dissipated, a dazzling golden light was the first to enter her sight. Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s pupils constricted. Then, her eyes turned sour and tears filled them. It was him! The dust completely dissipated, and a golden giant figure enveloped the three of them. Seeing that the three of them had survived, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. They stood up and cupped their hands towards the figure in front of them. ¡°Greetings, Third Senior Brother.¡± Fang Tianyuan placed his hands behind his back and did not turn around. He looked indifferently at the God Emperor Realm expert in the sky and said indifferently, ¡°Why¡­ is there no sign of Master?¡± The three of them lowered their heads one after another, their expressions somewhat sad, but they were unable to answer Fang Tianyuan. A trace of pain flashed in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡± He had already vaguely guessed something. An unknown anger was constantly fermenting and exploding in his chest. Killing intent spread, and there was actually a trace of blood-colored killing intent mixed in the golden giant. A huge Demon Ape figure surged out from behind the golden giant. The Demon Ape was surrounded by chains that pierced deeply into its bones, as if they were sealing it. However, these chains could not contain the powerful killing intent and monstrous aura that was being emitted from its body. It was as if an ancient demon king had appeared in the world with an invincible aura! ¡°Amitabha, what a powerful demon aura.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to have such a powerful expert. However, he¡¯s only at the fifth level of the God King Realm. He¡¯s not enough to pose a threat to us.¡± ¡°In that case, go down and destroy them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the fifth level God Emperor Realm expert was prepared to attack. However, the fourth level God Emperor Realm expert beside him whispered, ¡°Amitabha, he¡¯s just a small pawn. There¡¯s no need for Senior Brother to do anything. Let me send him off.¡± In an instant, the Buddha Supreme phantom behind him emitted an even stronger light, making him look like an immortal Buddha that had descended to the mortal world. Then, he punched with one hand, the Mahayana Vajra Fist of the Buddhist Sect! The clouds in the sky were stirred by the divine power on this punch. It mixed with an invincible divine power and pressed down. The pressure erupted again. Everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to have been pressed down by another huge mountain, and their breathing froze again. The pressure of a fourth level God Emperor Realm expert was shockingly powerful! The golden Buddha fist was as huge as a mountain and more than ten thousand feet long. Moreover, its speed was extremely fast and it instantly arrived. Because the speed was too fast, it rubbed against the surrounding divine power and produced flames. It also carried a dense fire element. In the eyes of the Buddhist Sect cultivators, Fang Tianyuan would definitely not be able to withstand this move. Although he did not know why he, a mere fifth level God King Realm expert, was able to withstand that attack just now, the might of that attack was not that powerful to begin with. After all, it was not the full-power attack of that senior monk. Therefore, the people from the Buddhist Sect did not think that Fang Tianyuan was amazing. However, when the Mahayana Vajra Fist landed, Fang Tianyuan did not panic at all. He did not even raise his eyelids. Boom! The fist beam smashed fiercely onto Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Indestructible Golden Body, causing an even more intense explosion. ¡°Be careful, quickly defend!¡± In the distance, Long Kuang immediately exclaimed and told everyone to prepare to defend. However, when everyone activated their divine power defensive barrier, the shock wave of the explosion did not appear. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, they saw the golden giant extend a huge arm and firmly lock the energy wave from the explosion in its palm. ¡°What!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± All the Buddhist elders and disciples in the sky were shocked and dumbfounded when they saw this. Was this a joke? A mere fifth level God King Realm expert had actually blocked the attack of a fourth level God Emperor Realm expert without being injured at all. Then, he even suppressed the attack in his palm. What kind of strength was this? This was simply ridiculously powerful! ¡°Damn bastard!¡± The fourth level God Emperor Realm monk¡¯s expression turned cold. Fang Tianyuan was simply humiliating him! Just as he was about to attack and kill Fang Tianyuan, his senior brother¡¯s notification sounded in his ear in the next second. ¡°Puci, get out of the way!¡± Almost at the same time, he saw Fang Tianyuan disappear from his spot and appear in front of him. ¡°So fast!¡± Puci¡¯s pupils constricted, and he felt his hair stand on end. Was this the speed a fifth level God King Realm expert should have? ¡°I¡¯ll return your things to you.¡± After saying this indifferently, Fang Tianyuan directly imprinted the attack mercilessly on the other party¡¯s chest. Boom! The huge attack directly blasted Puci ten thousand meters away. ¡°Bastard!¡± Puci roared and was about to attack when he heard his senior brother¡¯s warning again. ¡°Puci, behind you!¡± Almost the moment the other party spoke, an unbearable and powerful attack bombarded his back. Bang! The dense divine power directly shattered Puci¡¯s defensive divine power in a heartless manner. Then, it destroyed the divine artifact armor on Puci;s body. Then, it pierced through Puci¡¯s body and finally Puci¡¯s flesh and bones! Puci was at a loss. Before he could react, the other party had actually mercilessly pierced through his body! What was even more terrifying was that Fang Tianyuan was currently holding a bright red beating heart! That was Puci¡¯s heart! Moreover, previously, Fang Tianyuan had only unleashed the Puci¡¯s Mahayana Vajra Fist Fang he had received beforehand. Therefore, strictly speaking, at this moment, this was Fang Tianyuan¡¯s first attack. The other party had instantly killed him with a single move? But¡­ but how did he do it? Fang Tianyuan was clearly only at the fifth level of the God King Realm and was nine realm levels lower than Puci. How could the other party instantly kill him? Unfortunately, Puci was already unable to figure this out because that huge hand had directly crushed the heart. Pfft! In an instant, his heart turned to mud. Then, Fang Tianyuan threw him down from the sky as if he was throwing away trash. The air fell into a deathly silence, as if even a pin drop could be heard clearly. A few breaths later, Puci¡¯s corpse fell fiercely to the ground. Boom! Another huge pit was smashed into the ground. Even though he had died, his God Realm body was still very hard. Everyone looked at Fang Tianyuan in the sky in disbelief. He was dead just like that? A dignified fourth level God Emperor Realm expert, a true Buddhist expert, was actually unable to resist Fang Tianyuan¡¯s attack and was directly killed by Fang Tianyuan? Was this all a God Emperor Realm expert could do? That was all! Fang Tianyuan was not as shocked as everyone. He only cast his gaze on the remaining two fifth level God Emperor Realm experts. ¡°Who among you wants to be the first to die? Or¡­ should I just kill you all in one go?¡± The pupils of the two fifth level God Emperor Realm monks constricted, and a layer of cold sweat seeped out of their foreheads. The pressure Fang Tianyuan gave them was really too powerful! Even now, they did not understand how this insignificant God King Realm expert could instantly kill a fourth level God Emperor Realm expert! Heavens, could it be that even a God Emperor Realm expert was inferior to a God King Realm expert now? ¡°Amitabha. Senzai senzai. Your cultivation really makes us admire you. However, it¡¯s better to resolve enmity than to make enemies. Although you¡¯re powerful, our Buddhist Sect has more experts! I think we should stop fighting and make up. How about that?¡± Fang Tianyuan did not directly respond to the two of them and only stepped forward. ¡°Impossible, because¡­ I want the Buddhist Sect to cease to exist in this world.¡± Chapter 372 - It’s Not My Fault Chapter 372: It¡¯s Not My Fault ¡°I don¡¯t think that would be good. Although you¡¯re powerful, our Buddhist Sect is not to be trifled with. If we really fight, you will definitely regret it in the end.¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s expression was still as indifferent as before. ¡°If you can beat me, then you will kill me. If you can¡¯t, you will resort to using threats. Is this the standard of the Buddhist Sect?¡± As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of the two of them. Without giving the two of them a chance to explain, the golden giant on the surface of his body punched out with both fists and directly bombarded the two senior Buddhist monks. In an instant, the two of them were forced back tens of thousands of meters. ¡°This child is very powerful. The two of us have to work together. Otherwise, we¡¯ll probably die here today.¡± ¡°Yes! Attack together.¡± After the two of them confirmed their decision, they immediately took out their divine artifacts. One of them held a Buddhist staff, and the other held a Buddhist Commandment Saber. Buddhist weapons had always been the most abundant and richest in the Divine World. As God Emperor Realm experts, the two of them were already equipped with divine artifacts to protect themselves. However, they were only the lowest-level divine artifacts. However, Fang Tianyuan only smiled in disdain. ¡°Are low-grade divine artifacts even worthy of being called divine artifacts?¡± ¡°Hmph, arrogant brat. That depends on whether you have any.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them attacked at the same time, transforming into two golden lights that instantly arrived beside Fang Tianyuan. They attacked from both sides at the same time. The might of the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm erupted at this moment. Fang Tianyuan did not show off and directly took out the Void Shattering Hammer and the Mountain God Pillar. He held the hammer in his left hand and the pillar in his right. His hands appeared at the same time, mixed with the powerful might of the Indestructible Golden Body. At this moment, all of their strength erupted. His master had said that if he could instantly kill the other party, he should do his best to do so. Wasting time would only bring about unpredictable accidents. Therefore, he would not hold back at all. As soon as the two divine artifacts appeared, they directly made the two God Emperor Realm experts collapse on the spot. Just now, when Fang Tianyuan teased the two of them, they thought that Fang Tianyuan was posturing. However, they did not expect Fang Tianyuan to take out a divine artifact that far surpassed their own in the blink of an eye. What made the two of them collapse even more was that there actually were two of them! The moment the attack landed, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s dense attack directly sent the two of them flying. The two of them vomited blood and were sent flying. The divine artifacts in their hands endured most of the attack. One of them¡¯s Buddhist Commandment Saber actually ended up getting bent! Cracks even appeared on the other person¡¯s Buddhist staff. This extremely terrifying scene made the two of them extremely frightened. They originally thought that by relying on the divine artifact, they could still reduce the gap a little. Now, it seemed that not only did the difference not decrease, but it had even become bigger! ¡°How powerful!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not his match. We can¡¯t continue like this. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die in his hands.¡± ¡°Buddhist disciples, quickly summon more Buddhist experts. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here today!¡± The Buddhist Sect disciples began to sacrifice themselves again. They burned their Buddhist power and injected it into the spatial gate before starting to summon the nearby God Emperor Realm experts. At this moment, Fang Tianyuan pounced forward again, and the two of them could only resist desperately. However, less than a second after the battle began, the aura of another God Emperor Realm expert rushed over from the void. ¡°Another God Emperor Realm expert is here!¡± ¡°This aura is so powerful that it belongs to a sixth level God Emperor Realm expert! It¡¯s even stronger than the two of them!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong and the others¡¯ hearts trembled, but Fang Tianyuan did not panic at all. The attack in his hand became sharper and faster. The two fifth level God Emperor Realm experts found that it was becoming harder to resist. ¡°Bastard! How dare you!¡± At this moment, the sixth level God Emperor Realm Buddhist expert was already extremely close and could step out of the spatial gate at any time. Although he had yet to arrive, killing intent had already surged over from all directions. Unfortunately, Fang Tianyuan did not care if he would arrive or not. When the attack accumulated to a certain level, he actually threw out the Void Hammer to suppress one of the fifth level God Emperor Realm experts. Then, he condensed his full strength. The golden giant phantom held the Mountain God Pillar with both hands. The Mountain God Pillar instantly enlarged, forming a huge iron pillar ten thousand meters long that smashed towards the other fifth level God Emperor Realm expert. ¡°No!¡± The fifth level God Emperor Realm expert raised the Buddhist staff in his hand to resist. However, the moment he raised the staff, it was shattered by the Mountain God Pillar. Then, the might did not lose its momentum and smashed his head into a huge watermelon on the spot, killing him on the spot. Almost at the same time, the Fire Phoenix and the other divine beasts rushed forward and tore and swallowed his corpse. The nutrients in the body of a fifth level God Emperor Realm expert were too tempting! These nutrients were extremely beneficial to their improvement. As for the fourth level God Emperor Realm expert just now, he had long been swallowed by Long Kuang below. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Buddhist Sect¡¯s sixth level God Emperor Realm expert had already taken half a step out of the spatial gate. Before his body could completely step out of the spatial gate, he had already used his divine artifact to deal with Fang Tianyuan. Fang Tianyuan did not waste any time. Without even turning around, he threw out the Mountain God Pillar in his hand and tore through the sky, instantly arriving in front of the other party. Bang! With a violent explosion, he actually blasted the other party¡¯s foot that had already stepped out of the spatial gate. After being blasted, the foot was also sent flying back into the gate. Then, Fang Tianyuan picked up the Void Shattering Hammer and circulated the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength. With a shout, he directly exploded the staff in the hand of another Buddhist Elder and shattered the other party¡¯s body, killing the other party completely. The Fire Phoenix and the other divine beasts began to devour the God Emperor Realm expert crazily again. The powerful essence contained in this made the divine power in many of their bodies begin to become active. Clearly, they were about to break through. Some divine beasts with lower cultivation directly broke through on the spot. The God Emperor Realm expert in the spatial gate had already pushed away the Mountain God Pillar. His eyes were scarlet red like blood, and they were filled with heart palpitating killing intent. ¡°Brat, if I don¡¯t kill you today, I promise to never become a Buddha!¡± After gritting his teeth and saying this word by word, he held the divine artifact prayer beads in one hand and the Buddhist staff in the other and rushed towards Fang Tianyuan. The two of them fought, and the powerful attack charged, blasting away all the clouds in the entire sky. The shock wave even shook the spatial gate. ¡°How powerful! Third Senior Brother is really too powerful!¡± ¡°The other party is already eleven realm levels higher, right? From the looks of it, he can still surpass the other party even if the other party was a few realm levels higher!¡± The spectators below were all shocked. As disciples of the Nameless Sect, everyone knew that the disciples of the Nameless Sect had the strength to fight those at a higher level. However, it was not fixed how many levels one could surpass. For example, Su Lingwu, who did not properly cultivate his intrinsic cultivation technique, the Battle God Eight Desolates, but mainly cultivated the Beast Control Divine Art, could at most surpass three to four realm levels. As for Jun Bujian and Jiang Taixuan, they could surpass a whole realm. Among them, because Jun Bujian could transform into a dragon and increase his cultivation by a realm, strictly speaking, he could surpass two realms. In other words, although he was currently at the second level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm, he could surpass the God King Realm and deal with an expert at the second level of the God Emperor Realm. It was not guaranteed for him to defeat the other party, but he definitely would not be killed by the other party! This was the charm of surpassing levels. It was both a life-saving method and a killing method. It was a special ability that caught people off guard and made others extremely envious. Now, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation allowed him to surpass one realm and one realm level, a total of eleven realm levels. Even though he could only surpass a dozen realm levels and was inferior to Jun Bujian, at this moment, he was still shockingly powerful. The third generation disciples below, as well as Long Kuang and the other divine beasts, could not help but reveal envious expressions when they saw this. He was a disciple of the Nameless Sect and was capable of fighting those at a higher level. He was really charming! On the other side, the disciples of the Buddhist Sect were still burning their Buddhist power. Some of them had already become stone statues because they had completely exhausted their strength and could never be revived. However, looking at Fang Tianyuan who was not at a disadvantage at all on the battlefield, some Buddhist elders looked at each other and could not help but sigh slightly. Then, they pressed their palms together and also began to recite the Buddhist scriptures. They began to burn their Buddhist power to summon even stronger Buddhist elders. They did not have the right to choose. Putting aside the fact that they couldn¡¯t resist the strength and speed of a God Emperor Realm expert, they were still helpless no matter what. After all, with Jun Bujian and the others watching from below, it was also impossible for them to escape. If they did not sacrifice themselves and the Buddhist Sect failed to win this battle, they would probably not even have the chance to take revenge. In any case, they were all going to die. At the very least, they had to do something before they died. Jun Bujian and the others below had already noticed this scene and immediately leaned forward. ¡°Cover for Third Senior Brother. Don¡¯t let these bastards succeed.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The three of them joined the battle. A few more killing forces appeared in the sky. In an instant, the screams of the Buddhist Sect disciples and elders sounded again. Everyone¡¯s eyes were already red from killing. They didn¡¯t care who the other party was? Who asked them to kill Lu Xiaoran? They had killed their master! Just as Third Senior Brother had said, the Buddhist Sect must cease to exist in this world! Just as the battle above was intense, a figure below suddenly rushed into the crowd. ¡°Senior Sister Zhuge, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± ¡°Miss Ling.¡± The person who had arrived was none other than Ling Xinyue. Ling Xinyue panted for a few breaths before saying, ¡°Previously, I went to find Fourth Senior Brother and Sixth Senior Brother. I originally wanted to save you, but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°Helpless, the two of them came up with a terrible idea and made me spread the news that your master had been killed by the Buddhist Sect. ¡°Therefore, everyone came to attack the Buddhist Sect disciples. ¡± The air was silent for a few seconds before everyone suddenly exploded. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s face immediately twitched fiercely. It was not only her. At the same time, the others were also stunned. ¡°Sect Master is not dead?¡± ¡°Damn! The sect master is actually not dead? The news has already spread, but he¡¯s still not dead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. We¡¯re in big trouble.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong slapped her forehead. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Why didn¡¯t you come and say so earlier?¡± Chapter 373 - Buddhist Sect’s Hunting Mark Chapter 373: Buddhist Sect¡¯s Hunting Mark Ling Xinyue said with an innocent expression, ¡°It¡¯s really not my fault. I only created the rumor. Who knew that they would beat the Buddhist Sect so badly and destroy so many Buddhist Sect branches so quickly?¡± ¡°No, why did you guys create this rumor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Your senior brother and junior brother were the ones who discussed it. They originally wanted to say that you had been captured by the Buddhist Sect, but they were afraid that the Buddhist Sect would investigate you. ¡°After all, at that time, the two of them had already destroyed several sects, including the Little Buddha Temple. ¡°It was very easy for the Buddhist Sect to investigate you. ¡°If the Buddhist Sect kills you or uses you to threaten the two of them, it would be really troublesome. ¡± Zhuge Ziqiong was speechless. ¡°Then didn¡¯t you stop them after knowing about this? Your goal was only to lure Junior Brother Jun and the others out, right? Since they¡¯re all out, can¡¯t you find them and explain things clearly?¡± ¡°I did!¡± Ling Xinyue had a serious expression. ¡°I tried very hard to find them, but they were too fast. I couldn¡¯t catch up at all.¡± ¡°As long as I heard that the Buddhist Sect was being attacked, I would immediately chase after them to investigate. However, every time I went over, they would all be done fighting. I even followed behind and plundered the treasure vaults of those temples. I even picked up nearly a million divine crystals.¡± Ling Xinyue even took out a few storage bags and waved them in front of Zhuge Ziqiong. Zhuge Ziqiong was completely petrified. It seemed that their master¡¯s death was a huge misunderstanding! Because of this misunderstanding, they had destroyed so many branches of the Buddhist Sect. This was no longer a simple slap in the face. They had become mortal enemies with the Buddhist Sect! If they had only saved her in the beginning and were not so high-profile, they would at most have destroyed one or two Buddhist branches and would not have attracted too much attention. Now that they had even killed a few Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts, they could not keep a low profile even if they wanted to. Their master had repeatedly reminded them not to cause trouble after arriving at the Divine World. Unfortunately, they had accidentally provoked the strongest Buddhist Sect! This was bad. Not to mention that they had been targeted by the Buddhist Sect, but if their master knew, he would probably die of anger. Perhaps their master would even beat them until their skin and flesh were torn apart. ¡°Fifth¡­ Fifth Miss, what should we do now?¡± Shi Changlin could not help but whisper. Zhuge Ziqiong rubbed her temples and had a headache. At this moment, another black stream of light flew over from afar and quickly arrived in front of everyone. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you guys. Oh my god, I¡¯m so tired from the journey.¡± Buttface stuck out its tongue, its body trembling. Along the way, it ran with all its strength and did not stop for a moment. It ran until it was almost crippled. ¡°Buttface, you¡¯ve also ascended to God Realm.¡± The Fire Phoenix and the other divine beasts went forward to greet it. Buttface panted and exhaled. ¡°Now¡­ is not the time¡­ to talk about this. Huhu¡­¡± It calmed its blood and continued, ¡°Let me tell you. The sect master is not dead. He¡¯s alive and well now. Don¡¯t go against the Buddhist Sect again. Hurry up and return to cultivate with me.¡± Everyone was somewhat silent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Jun Changming pointed at the sky. ¡°You¡¯re too late. We killed another group of Buddhist Sect disciples and elders. We even killed a few God Emperor Realm experts.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another Buddhist Sect disciple¡¯s corpse fell beside Buttface. The few divine beasts quickly went forward and directly tore it into pieces and swallowed it alive. Buttface :¡±¡­¡± ¡°No, I say, why are you guys so quick to take action? Are God Emperor Realm experts as abundant as cabbages? Why did you guys kill them just like that? Don¡¯t you guys have to show some respect to the Buddhist Sect?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s think of a way to escape.¡± ¡°Zhuge Ziqiong said with a solemn expression, Master said that we should either not provoke others or eliminate them completely without mercy.¡± ¡°Kill all these Buddhist disciples. Don¡¯t leave a single one behind. ¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. She was once the sect master of the Demon Sect in the lower realm and could be considered to be someone who killed without batting an eye. However, to be honest, she was really inferior to her father¡¯s disciples. If she was compared to his father again, she would probably be even more inferior. In that case, didn¡¯t it mean that her father was very shameless? Wait¡­ why was she treating the other party as her father again? Ahhh¡­ Ling Xinyue felt that her little head was about to collapse. Her brain was not listening to her at all. It was all this damn Lu Xiaoran¡¯s fault. He had turned her into a mess. ¡­ In the distant valley, Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Ahchoo!¡± He rubbed his nose and could not help but frown. ¡°Damn, who¡¯s cursing me behind my back? I hope her father gets killed by a car when he goes out! I hope that he won¡¯t be able to find a wife for the rest of his life! His cultivation will go berserk! It¡¯s best if he can¡¯t even pee properly.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt the divine power in his body become somewhat restless, immediately scaring him. ¡°Damn, I was too busy cursing and got distracted from cultivating.¡± He hurriedly remedied the situation and guided his divine power back to its normal circulation path. ¡°How strange. A smart genius like me has never experienced qi deviation. Even if I cultivate with my eyes closed, I can still cultivate without missing a beat. What¡¯s going on today?¡± ¡­ Above Puhua Temple, after hearing Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s words, everyone immediately began to move. ¡°Fifth Miss is right. Kill!¡± ¡°Kill all these Buddhist disciples.¡± Everyone rushed forward and cooperated with Jun Bujian and the others to crazily kill the Buddhist Sect disciples. For a moment, the disciples of the Buddhist Sect fell like dumplings. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, quickly set up the array formation and the Soul Convergence Formation. Collect all their souls. Don¡¯t let their souls escape! We want to avoid being discovered by the Buddhist Sect.¡± Jun Bujian roared at Jiang Taixuan and Jiang Taixuan went down to set up the Soul Convergence Formation. In the sky, the sixth level God Emperor Realm expert senior monk had also been almost crippled by Fang Tianyuan. One of his arms was gone, and only half of his other arm was left. Both his legs were broken, and one of his eyes had exploded. Even his front teeth were gone. He spat out a mouthful of blood and panted heavily. He swept his gaze below and felt sad. The Buddhist Sect disciples had already been slaughtered. There was nothing left at all. Now, he was the only one holding on bitterly. Moreover, he could not last for more than a few breaths. ¡°If not for the fact that the senior monks of the Bodhi Temple did not come out, would I, the dignified Buddhist Sect, have been humiliated by you demons? Today, I admit defeat, but don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let this go. I¡¯ll use my divine soul, my cultivation, and everything to brand the Buddhist Sect¡¯s killing mark on you.¡± ¡°With this Buddhist Sect killing mark, as long as there are Buddhist Sect disciples around, they will pursue you desperately. The Buddhist Sect is a huge faction in the Divine World. I want to see how many Buddhist Sect disciples you can withstand! Hahahaha¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting for you in hell! ¡± At this moment, he was already in despair. His obsession had already made him fall into the Demon Dao. He did not care because the Buddhist Sect¡¯s pursuit of the mark would cause countless Buddhist Sect disciples to die. He was already completely disappointed in the Bodhi Temple and the Buddha. He was filled with extreme anger and resentment for Fang Tianyuan and the others. At this moment, he did not care about the Buddhist Sect or Fang Tianyuan and the others. He wanted the Buddhist Sect, Fang Tianyuan, and the others to fall into a life and death battle. He knew that he would not be able to live, so he wanted the people from the Buddhist Sect and the Nameless Sect to die with him! Fang Tianyuan frowned and sensed a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately leaned forward and used the Void Hammer and the Mountain God Pillar. He attacked at the same time and attacked the God Emperor Realm expert senior monk. To his surprise, the other party did not dodge and only let him attack, shattering his body into a golden blood mist. However, the moment the golden blood mist formed, countless golden swastika marks shot out from the blood mist and entered everyone¡¯s bodies crazily like fairies scattering flowers. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They vaguely felt as if there was an extra eye on their bodies. They did not have any privacy at all. Fang Tianyuan fell with a solemn expression and said to everyone, ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked. That Buddhist Elder gave us the Buddhist Sect¡¯s killing mark when he was about to die. According to him, this killing mark will make the surrounding Buddhist Sect disciples attack us. We have to go back and find Master and see if he can remove this mark.¡± ¡°No way? Is this thing that magical?¡± Jun Bujian was somewhat suspicious. Long Kuang explained, ¡°It¡¯s true. He¡¯s not lying. The Buddhist Sect has a killing mark. Once it¡¯s unleashed, the surrounding Buddhist Sect disciples will come and kill us as long as they sense it, regardless of their cultivation or strength.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone had already sensed many Buddhist forces gathering over. ¡°Damn! Is it that abnormal?¡± Jun Bujian was shocked, and Fang Tianyuan continued,¡±Time is tight. Let¡¯s hurry back and find Master before any experts from the Buddhist Sect arrive. Otherwise, it will be too late.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone immediately fled from Puhua Temple. Long Kuang took away dozens of cages with imprisoned demons. With so many demons, it might be useful. Not long after everyone left, golden lights flew over quickly at this moment. Seeing the scene of Puhua Temple, the disciples of the Buddhist Sect were all shocked. ¡°How tragic! The entire Puhua Temple has actually been leveled. Aren¡¯t these demons too vicious?!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t escape. That senior of the Buddhist Sect left a Buddhist Sect killing mark on them. Chase after them and don¡¯t let them off.¡± Chapter 374 - Hidden Curtain Chapter 374: Hidden Curtain ?? Divine World, the Bodhi Temple holy land. The High Buddha sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes. Sensing that the auras of the fifteen God Monarch Realm experts in the array formation had already been adjusted to the most appropriate state, the corner of his mouth could not help but curl up. Next, they could prepare for the Demon Exorcism Meeting. Once the Demon Exorcism Meeting was completed, these fifteen God Monarch Realm experts would obtain the enhancement of merit from the Spirit Mountain. Naturally, they could easily break through the immortal tribulation and become immortal-like existences. At that time, they could ascend to the Spirit Mountain of the Immortal World and become a member of the billions of people at the bottom of the Spirit Mountain. They could recite scriptures and recite Buddhist scriptures every day to provide mental strength for the entire Spirit Mountain. At that time, he would naturally be able to rely on his contributions to advance another level. The Spirit Mountain had a strict hierarchy. Those at the bottom could only absorb and covert the power of faith from the various worlds for their use. However, most of the power of faith they absorbed still needed to be used to nourish those in the upper levels. Perhaps they would not even be able to obtain a tenth of it. However, even so, they still had to cultivate diligently. This was because only by cultivating diligently and obtaining more power of faith could they walk further on the path of Buddhism. Only by becoming a higher-level existence could they keep more power of faith for themselves. This was also the reason why the High Buddha had chosen to work in this small world. He wanted to increase his status enough to advance another level and then increase his status again. However, at this moment, he seemed to have sensed something and narrowed his eyes slightly. In the next moment, his eyes moved slightly and he teleported out. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at a small cliff outside the Bodhi Temple. Here, a green-robed Daoist had appeared at some point. He was enveloped in a white mist and his appearance could not be seen clearly. However, from the aura on his body, the High Buddha could easily determine his background and identity. ¡°What a rare guest. I didn¡¯t expect there to be another immortal in this small world.¡± The other party also smiled. ¡°Because of my mission, I¡¯ve been hiding in this small world for a long time and haven¡¯t appeared to pay my respects to you, High Buddha. Please forgive me.¡± The High Buddha said with an indifferent expression, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. The title of High Buddha is given to me by these ants and mortals. As an immortal, there¡¯s no need for you to join in the fun. It¡¯s better for you to directly state your intentions.¡± ¡°Great. In that case, I¡¯ll be direct. ¡°The 15 God Monarch Realm experts had probably already begun to prepare for the Demon Exorcism Meeting. After the Demon Exorcism Meeting, if nothing unexpected happened, these 15 God Monarch Realm experts would basically be guaranteed entry to the Spirit Mountain. ¡°After you complete the mission, your status on the Spirit Mountain should increase by one level. However, the Spirit Mountain has 81 levels. Even if you do advance from level 81 to level 80, how promising will this advancement be?¡± The High Buddha narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the other party warily. ¡°What? Could it be that you want to poach people from the Spirit Mountain?¡± ¡°How would I dare to poach people from the Spirit Mountain? I just want to cooperate with the High Buddha. The High Buddha should know that the Buddhist Sect believes in the strong preying on the weak. If we can increase the strength of the High Buddha, even without these fifteen God Monarch Realm experts, it should be enough to increase the High Buddha¡¯s level by several levels, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. However, fifteen God Monarch Realm experts is not a small number. Are you sure you can handle them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just have to tell me if you want to make this deal.¡± The High Buddha smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The people of the Buddhist Sect are particular about having a clear mind and few desires. I think it¡¯s better for me to complete my Demon Exorcism Meeting well and then bring my disciples to the Spirit Mountain to safely complete my mission.¡± ¡°Alright, I originally came with sincerity and prepared a total of two Postnatal Qi. I didn¡¯t expect the High Buddha would actually not be tempted. In that case, I can only give up. I wish the High Buddha good luck in holding the Demon Exorcism Meeting. I¡¯ll take my leave first. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡± ¡°Wait, what¡­ did you just say?¡± The High Buddha suddenly stopped the other party. The other party only smiled, as if he had long predicted the other party¡¯s response. ¡°You heard me.¡± The air was silent for a long time before the High Buddha continued, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not from the Heavenly Court. The people of the Heavenly Court won¡¯t beg my Spirit Mountain for help. However, you¡¯re also an immortal. Are you from the Netherworld or an itinerant cultivator from the Immortal World? Are you from the Primordial Chaos Race? Or¡­ are you from that place?¡± ¡°High Buddha, you don¡¯t have to worry about where I¡¯m from. High Buddha only needs to know that only you and I are the only ones who know about this deal. Other than us, no third person will know.¡± ¡°The High Buddha only needs to give up these fifteen peak God Monarch Realm experts to obtain the two Postnatal Qi. After our matter is completed, we will also give the High Buddha two more wisps of Postnatal Qi. These four wisps Postnatal Qi should be enough to increase the High Buddha¡¯s cultivation from the Human Immortal Realm to the Heaven Immortal Realm. On the Spirit Mountain, it should be enough for you to enter level 75. Wouldn¡¯t that be much more cost-effective than helping these fifteen God Monarch Realm experts transcend the tribulation and complete the mission? ¡°Moreover, some of these fifteen God Monarch Realm experts might even have a chance of returning. If so, the High Buddha can still hold the Demon Exorcism Meeting. It¡¯s equivalent to an additional profit for the High Buddha. Isn¡¯t this good?¡± The High Buddha¡¯s eyes began to roll. The other party¡¯s conditions were indeed very tempting. If he obtained four wisps of Postnatal Qi, his cultivation would indeed increase greatly. Not to mention reaching the Heaven Immortal Realm, he might even directly break through to the peak Heaven Immortal Realm. However, since the other party wanted fifteen God Monarch Realm experts, it seemed that the person he was dealing with was not an ordinary person. In this world, immortals were unable to attack. Otherwise, they would definitely be suppressed by the Heaven Dao laws. Even an immortal¡¯s body would be turned to ashes under the Heaven Dao laws. No one could resist the Heaven Dao laws. Even Saints were only pawns under the Heaven Dao. In other words, in this world, a God Monarch Realm expert was already the strongest existence. This was because God Monarch Realm experts were not bound by the Heaven Dao laws and could fight at will. Since the other party was able to spend so much, it meant that the other party had probably also gathered some God Monarch Realm experts from other places. With so many God Monarch Realm experts, the other party could already sweep through this small world. In this Divine World, there did not seem to be any existences powerful enough to mobilize several God Monarch Realm experts, right? Wait, could it be¡­ that guy? The High Buddha¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and he immediately whispered, ¡°Fellow Daoist, could it be that you want to deal with that hot shot?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The High Buddha is indeed powerful. You guessed it immediately.¡± The High Buddha¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°If it were anything else, it would be fine. However, if it¡¯s a hot shot, then forget it. I don¡¯t want to deal with some hot shot. Those people are dangerous and I might die if I encounter them.¡± ¡°High Buddha, don¡¯t worry. You would only be lending me the fifteen God Monarch Realm experts. You won¡¯t be personally participating in the battle and you won¡¯t have any interactions with the hot shots. However, you will still be able to obtain four Postnatal Qi. Isn¡¯t the reward generous enough? Of course, High Buddha, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to make a decision. You can go back and think about it first.¡± ¡°High Buddha, take these two Postnatal auras first. Consider them a deposit. If the High Buddha is unwilling, you can return them to me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he threw out two Postnatal Qi that landed precisely in the High Buddha¡¯s palm. Then, he cupped his hands slightly and left with a faint smile, disappearing from the world, leaving behind the High Buddha with an extremely solemn expression. He was so generous and even wanted to deal with the hot shots. Who was this person? However, when he looked at the two Postnatal Qi in the porcelain bottle in his hand, he could not help but reveal a covetous expression. ¡­ After the cloud disappeared,the figure quickly appeared 5,000 kilometers away. Waiting for him was a woman with a good figure and face. Although it was only a woman and her aura had already been restrained, the aura she revealed still emitted traces of God Monarch Realm aura. She was actually a God Monarch Realm expert! ¡°Master, did that old bald monk not agree?¡± ¡°Of course. With such a huge risk, he naturally needs to consider it.¡± ¡°Hmph! A cowardly bald monk. A good opportunity is in front of him, but he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it. He even has to be cautious.¡± ¡°This is very normal. He¡¯s only a stepping stone on the Spirit Mountain, so his standards naturally won¡¯t be high. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s also because his standards are not high that we have a higher chance of capturing him. ¡°Moreover, as long as he is related to us, it is equivalent to him being on our ship. He won¡¯t be able to escape even if he wanted to. ¡°As long as we can kill Lu Xiaoran, help Master, and complete the new God Slaying Empire, we will also get rid of our identity as ants and stand proudly in the nine heavens, looking down on the ants of the world. ¡± ¡­ In the valley, Lu Xiaoran was originally cultivating when a vast and powerful aura suddenly sounded from his body. Wang Cai had come out of seclusion and advanced successfully! ¡°Master, Master, I advanced successfully. Did you miss me?¡± Lu Xiaoran was overjoyed. ¡°Of course. I missed you to death. Quick, get me the information of my disciples. I have to quickly see how my precious disciples are doing.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, is this really appropriate? It feels as if you asked me to lift my skirt and then you told me that you were looking for your son.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°Why would I lift your skirt when I¡¯m looking for my son? You¡¯re only a dog. Do you still want to be my child¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Master be more open-minded? This is a mysterious world. It¡¯s not impossible for humans and dogs to do it.¡± ¡°Other people might be able to, but not me. Back then, I directly vomited after taking a look. I¡¯m not that abnormal.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Then why do many men still like their girlfriends to have beast ears and small tails?¡± ¡°Have you heard of Lord Ye? Lord Ye likes dragons, but he doesn¡¯t like true dragons. Men can accept people who act like dogs, but not real dogs! Please respect us men. Thank you.¡± Chapter 375 - Lu Xiaoran’s Identity Chapter 375: Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Identity ¡°Master, you don¡¯t understand how good I am. I know how to massage my back, feet, and feet. I even know how to massage them properly. I¡¯m very good at sucking and massaging. You can¡¯t even imagine my moves. Moreover, I also know how to create avatars. I can double your happiness!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense with me. Hurry up and show me the news of my precious disciples. Don¡¯t delay things.¡± ¡°Alright, Master, if you need anything, feel free to call me. I will be waiting for you.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. This Wang Cai was very gangster-like and coveted his body every day. Could it be that this guy had transmigrated like Nalan Hongyu? Could it have come from the mortal world in his previous life? Or could it be that the other party wanted to nurture him into a big shot and then become his female dog? The Zheng Tai Cultivation Plan? Could it be that Wang Cai wanted to make him the perfect husband? Damn, if that was the case, he had to be careful of Wang Cai. He would cultivate well first and then get rid of Wang Cai after using it to increase his cultivation and become a Saint. Wang Cai quickly generated information about the disciples for Lu Xiaoran. This made Lu Xiaoran click his tongue. Jun Bujian was actually already at the second level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm and Jiang Taixuan was at the third level of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm. Su Lingwu was even more exaggerated. He had already reached the first level of the God King Realm. Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s information was also revealed. God Production Realm¡­ It looked like her luck was very bad. After coming into the Divine World, she had been imprisoned by the Buddhist Sect and had not been able to cultivate. However, when Lu Xiaoran saw Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation, he could not help but curse on the spot. ¡°Damn!¡± Fang Tianyuan had actually cultivated to the fifth level of the God King Realm! How did this brat cultivate? Did he eat fertilizer or urea? Wasn¡¯t this speed of improvement a little too terrifying? No wonder his cultivation increased so quickly. It turned out that these disciples were all very powerful. They were even more powerful than Song Xinian and Li Changsheng. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the two of them. They had only reached the first level of the God King Realm. However, because the two of them had encountered him, they had a head start. The others had not come to eat the immortal pills yet but the speed of their improvement was not inferior to these two. From this, it could be seen that these two of them had definitely been lazy. Lu Xiaoran immediately transmitted an order to his avatar to slap the two of them fiercely. Damn, they were enjoying so many resources and cultivating so slowly. Lu Xiaoran would feel uncomfortable if he did not beat them up. Soon, a heart-wrenching scream sounded from the valley. Lu Xiaoran continued to read the information of the disciples. Now, only Lige and Wuxia had yet to appear. He wondered how the two of them were doing. This was especially true for Lige. This child¡¯s talent was so poor, but he still caused trouble everywhere. It was unknown if he had been killed. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s divine sense swept over the Body Modeling Mark. Fortunately, Lige was still alive and the blood essence revival process had not been activated. He opened the activity information again and the screen was filled with news about the disciples. ¡°Your disciple Jiang Taixuan was attacked by a Buddhist Elder.¡± ¡­ ¡°Your disciple Jun Bujian was attacked by a Buddhist monk.¡± ¡­ ¡°Your disciple Su Lingwu was attacked by a Buddhist Elder.¡± ¡­ ¡°Your disciple Fang Tianyuan was attacked by a Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert.¡± ¡­ Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Finally, the screen did not show any more news of Lige being attacked. In the end, the other disciples were all fighting. This made Lu Xiaoran extremely furious. Originally, everyone was cultivating ignobly. In the end, they all came out all of a sudden. It was all because of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, these two brats, who did not listen to his summoning and thought themselves clever. In order to blast everyone out, they had announced the news that Lu Xiaoran had been killed. Now, everyone was fighting the Buddhist Sect. Moreover, the Buddhist Sect seemed to be the strongest sect in the Divine World. Now, they would really fight to the death. ¡°Wang Cai, quickly use a powerful soul attraction to attract them.¡± ¡°No need. They¡¯re rushing over.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already vaguely guessed that Buttface had probably found everyone. Good job. In this way, they could all return to his side. As long as they arrived, he would bring them away and find a quiet place to cultivate. He estimated that if his disciples advanced another wave, he might be able to advance to the God Monarch Realm in a year or two. After his cultivation increased to the God Monarch Realm, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted? Of course, he would not show off in a high profile. He only wanted to feel at ease with his cultivation. It was just like how one could choose not to use certain parts, but they still had to be long, hard, and durable! In this way, one can be confident when conversing with others. He hoped that the disciples would return quickly and not provoke any more trouble. ¡°By the way, Wang Cai, did you remember anything this time?¡± Lu Xiaoran had almost forgotten the important matter. The most important thing was his identity. Why would the hot shots capture him? Why did the heavens want to establish a hot shot? ¡°I remember a portion of it. I¡¯m a power of the Great Dao among the Jade Creation Butterflies. There are 50 Daos in Heaven Dao, and I¡¯m one of them. Because I didn¡¯t want to get involved with that bastard Hongjun, I escaped from the Jade Creation Butterfly. The hot shots were set up to capture Master.¡± ¡°Then¡­ is my identity¡­ the reincarnation of Pangu?¡± Lu Xiaoran tried to voice his doubts. This was because he had begun to wonder this a long time ago. Other than Pangu, he really could not imagine what other identities he had. Moreover, other than Pangu, there seemed to be no need for the Heaven Dao to set up hot shots to capture him. However, in the next second, Wang Cai shook its head. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure. This is because Master¡¯s body and blood essence are indeed formed from Pangu¡¯s blood essence and bones. The reason why I was attracted to Master was because Master had Pangu¡¯s aura. As for the Jade Creation Butterfly, it was originally Pangu¡¯s Connate cardinal treasure. Later, it was snatched away by that bastard Hongjun. ¡°Therefore, I have a natural affinity for Master. ¡°Even the Heaven Dao had arranged for Hongjun to set up the hot shots to capture Master to prevent Master from absorbing too much of Pangu¡¯s blood essence and bringing Pangu back. ¡°However¡­ However¡­ as Master became stronger and stronger, I discovered that something seemed to be wrong. There seems to be another¡­ existence stronger than Pangu in Master¡¯s aura! ¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat shocked. Actually, he had a secret that only he knew. Even Wang Cai did not know. That was, he was also a transmigrator. In other words, his body was actually forged from Pangu¡¯s blood essence and bones, but his soul was not. Coupled with his previous conversation with Elder Tianji, he could roughly deduce a portion of his identity. Firstly, it was very likely that he had been brought to the lower realm by Jie School to reincarnate. This was because the current information indicated that Elder Tianji was very likely a disciple of Jie School. Be it the things Elder Tianji had said about the sect or the ancient painting on Elder Tianji¡¯s wall, they both made Lu Xiaoran think this way. According to the legends, Lu Xiaoran knew the Jie School very well. It was very likely that Jie School wanted to use him to turn the tables. However, the Jie School wanted to use him to turn the tables and think that he was the chosen one. However, in fact, it was very likely that he was an existence that surpassed Jie School¡¯s imagination. This was also the second point. His true identity was very likely the reincarnation of Pangu. However, he was only a reincarnation of Pangu¡¯s body because the original owner¡¯s soul had already been shattered by him. It was very likely that Pangu was using him to revive. Therefore, this was also why the Heaven Dao had set up the hot shots to kill him to prevent Pangu from reviving. Um¡­ why did he feel like he was a puppet that everyone wanted to take advantage of? The third and most important point was¡­ His soul did not belong to Pangu, but an existence that had shattered Pangu¡¯s soul. In other words, his soul body could also be said to be his consciousness body, an existence that surpassed Pangu. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to shatter Pangu¡¯s soul and occupy Pangu¡¯s reincarnation body! After all, a big shot like Pangu should be considered the strongest existence in this universe, right? If he was stronger than Pangu¡­ then how powerful was he? ¡°Wang Cai, is there an existence stronger than Pangu in this world?¡± ¡°Of course. The reason why Pangu wants to create the world is naturally because he has already cultivated to the limit. He has to break through this universe dimension in order to cultivate further. It¡¯s not only him, but also Patriarch Hongjun and the Heaven Dao. The two of them have yet to reach the peak of Pangu¡¯s cultivation, so they chose to fuse into one. Naturally, it¡¯s also to break through to the Zenith Heaven and then cultivate to a higher level in the Great Void. ¡°The universe had no limit, neither did cultivation. ¡°However, the cultivation of the current world had levels. ¡°It was just like how his master had to come to the Divine World to cultivate to the next step. ¡°It makes sense that after cultivating to the Immortal Realm, one has to go to the Immortal World. ¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples. Damn, he originally thought that he could rest assured after increasing his cultivation and becoming a Saint. Now, it seemed that it was still not enough. After all, even an existence like Patriarch Hongjun still had to continue cultivating. Could it really be true? Was there no end to cultivation? Was he going to have to cultivate no matter where he went? However, other than having a headache, Lu Xiaoran also understood that he did not have the time to think too much. This was because he had a few problems. One of them was the Buddhist Sect of the Divine World. Secondly, according to Elder Tianji, that mysterious person did not belong to the Heavenly Court, but the other party coveted him very much. The third was the dispute between the Immortal World, the Spirit Mountain, the Heavenly Court, Jie School, and the Saints. The fourth problem was Patriarch Hongjun and the Heaven Dao. The fifth problem was also the most important. That was, perhaps even Pangu wanted to take advantage of Lu Xiaoran to revive himself. Lastly, he still did not know who he was. He was an existence even stronger than Pangu. However, could there be an enemy stronger than Pangu? Hmm¡­ Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt hopeless. Chapter 376 - But Most of the People Here Are Not Human Chapter 376: But Most of the People Here Are Not Human He still had to hide! Lu Xiaoran was certain that as soon as his disciples returned, he would hide and develop to the Immortal Realm. ¡°Since the disciples have already begun to rush over, it shouldn¡¯t take long. Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll wait here.¡± ¡­ In a corner of the Divine World. An old man who was struggling at death¡¯s door held the hand of a young man and lectured while panting. ¡°Han Zhen, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°This time, when we were summoned by the Buddhist Sect, we originally wanted to take the opportunity to take advantage of them and also get in their good books. However, I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so powerful. He directly destroyed our sect, leaving only you and me. ¡± Han Zhen said helplessly,¡±Sect Master, you¡¯re already injured like this. Stop talking. You¡¯ll die slower this way.¡± ¡°No, if I don¡¯t tell you now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to tell you in the future.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Han Zhen, I can¡¯t. After I die, you¡¯ll be the only one left in our sect.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t die when the sect suffered this time. This means that you¡¯re a person with great luck! ¡°I¡¯ll pass the sect to you now. ¡± Han Zhen was speechless. He did not survive because he was lucky. He simply knew that the Buddhist Sect wanted to deal with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples, so when the entire mountain gate went out to participate in the encirclement, he had been hiding in the toilet. After everyone finished fighting, he went to the battlefield to pick up the spoils. In the end, he did not expect to coincidentally encounter the sect master who was beaten half to death. Then, the sect master mistakenly thought that he was lucky to survive such an intense battlefield. This was purely a misunderstanding. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you find someone else? I¡¯m not cut out to be the sect master!¡± ¡°You can do it. You have to believe in yourself. Back then, I also felt that I couldn¡¯t. There were so many people in the entire sect. I was ugly and short. However, in the end, the previous sect master¡¯s wife still took a fancy to me immediately and made me the new sect master. Now, I think you have a very good future. ¡°Madam, I can¡¯t stay with you forever. See you in the next life!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sect master also died completely. Han Zhen :¡±¡­¡± He finally understood why the sect master¡¯s wife was so ugly but the sect master still loved her to death. It turned out that she was the wife left behind by the previous sect master and had even supported him to the position of sect master. At this moment, a rough voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Husband! Wuwuwu¡­ why did you leave alone! How am I supposed to live if you leave me alone? I¡¯m all alone. What if I get bullied?¡± Han Zhen looked at her burly figure and his face could not help but twitch fiercely. The sect master¡¯s wife looked up at Han Zhen and shouted, ¡°Elder Han, from today onwards, you¡¯re the sect master. Now, there¡¯s only the two of us left in the sect. I know that I¡¯m beautiful, but you can¡¯t have any improper thoughts about me. Otherwise, I¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Han Zhen had already slashed out and sent her to see the sect master. ¡°Ugh!¡± Han Zhen vomited in disgust. Then, he rinsed his mouth and turned to leave. He would not stay in this lousy sect. Since everyone was dead, why should he stay? Did they really think he wanted to be the sect master? What a joke! Only a fool would return to be the sect master. What was so good about being the sect master of a lousy mountain gate? However, before he could step out of the hall, several voices sounded in his mind. Ding! Sensing that you have already become the sect master, the strongest sect auxiliary system has been activated. Requesting binding. Ding! Sensing that you¡¯re somewhat depressed, your sect¡¯s Golden Luck Dragon has begun to grow automatically. It will greatly increase the sect¡¯s luck. Ding! Sensing that you¡¯re somewhat uneasy, your sect¡¯s mountain gate has begun to automatically build a profound-level sect-protecting formation. Ding! Sensing that you want to leave, your sect¡¯s Scripture Depository has contributed 100 divine techniques. ¡® Ding! Sensing that you¡¯re already prepared to escape, your sect¡¯s treasure vault automatically produced a number of top-grade divine crystals, top-grade divine weapons, and ten top-grade divine artifacts. Ding! If the binding is successful, you can control everything in this sect. Do you want to bind it? ¡® Han Zhen was stunned. Again? He had encountered more than one system. Previously, in the lower realm, someone had wanted to give him a system fruit, but he had thrown it away. Later, after arriving at the Divine World, another system had come to find him but was shattered by him. Now, there was yet another system? Did they really think he was stupid? ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to bind you, but I have to say this first. I won¡¯t go against Lu Xiaoran. It¡¯s impossible for me to beat Lu Xiaoran up. As long as you don¡¯t ask me to beat Lu Xiaoran up or go against Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples, relatives, and friends, I¡¯ll agree to the binding.¡± Ding! Detected that the host is shameless and wants to eat for free. The system has already retreated. Moreover, it raised its middle finger and spat at you. Goodbye! ¡® The voice disappeared. Han Zhen snorted and could not be bothered. What kind of bullshit system was this? It only wanted to trick him into beating Lu Xiaoran up. After all, Lu Xiaoran was not someone to be trifled with. Look at how awesome Lu Xiaoran was now. His disciples had already begun to fight the Buddhist sects of the Divine World. How could he fight such an awesome existence? He could not even defeat Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples now! Of course he wasn¡¯t going to fight Lu Xiaoran! ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This sect has already been destroyed. Looks like I have to find another sect to hide in. What sect should I find this time?¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a sect nearby called the Misty Sect? Why don¡¯t I go and test the waters?¡± ¡­ On Fang Tianyuan¡¯s side, almost all the disciples of the Nameless Sect were flying towards the valley at high speed. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation was very abnormal and had already reached the fifth level of the God King Realm. His movement speed was naturally very fast, but the cultivation of the others was far from this level. In order to prevent the others from being ambushed, he could only follow the main group. No matter how much he wanted to immediately find his master, it was impossible. Because of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s killing mark on his body, Buddhist experts also kept chasing after him along the way. ¡°Everyone, be careful. More Buddhist disciples are coming.¡± ¡°Set up the formation! Set up the formation!¡± As Jun Bujian and Jiang Taixuan spoke, the disciples they led immediately set up defensive array formations. It was not that they were not qualified to fight, but their cultivation was really too weak. If they rashly went forward, it would only delay the battle. Therefore, Fang Tianyuan had been in charge of all the battles along the way. If they encountered any Buddhist disciples, he would directly kill them. At this moment, a few Buddhist disciples had just appeared in front of him. Fang Tianyuan held the Mountain God Pillar and rushed forward. With a wave of his rod, divine power condensed, making the Mountain God Pillar begin to emit a golden light. This was because the divine power was too powerful, making it overflow from the divine artifact. Before the Mountain God Pillar arrived beside them, the divine power that seeped out directly exploded the few Buddhist Sect disciples into a bloody mist. Fang Tianyuan frowned slightly and vaguely felt that something was wrong. Just as he felt that something was wrong, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky in the next second, enveloping Jun Bujian and the others before he could even react. ¡°Not good!¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s expression changed and he immediately returned to help. However, just as he turned around, several auras attacked him directly from the void. God Emperor Realm! Fang Tianyuan¡¯s pupils constricted as he used the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength. In the next second, a total of seventeen attacks smashed fiercely onto his body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions constantly sounded. Even through the Indestructible Golden Body and the divine artifact, it still made Fang Tianyuan¡¯s organs surge. After all, this was an attack from 17 God Emperor Realm experts! ¡°Amitabha! We¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time.¡± ¡°You all have killed many of our Buddhist Sect¡¯s disciples. And yet you still want to escape?¡± As the dust dissipated, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body appeared in front of everyone. He was not injured much. The golden giant was still intact. However, his expression was somewhat solemn. Among the 17 God Emperor Realm experts, 8 were at the fourth level of the God Emperor Realm, 6 were at the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm, two were at the sixth level, and one was at the seventh level. The lineup was extremely powerful. If they had not come at once, Fang Tianyuan would not have cared too much. However, when they came together, Fang Tianyuan found it really difficult to beat all of them. He swept his divine sense behind him and said coldly, ¡°Junior Brother Jun, are you guys alright?¡± Jun Bujian shouted, ¡°Not bad. This is a purple gold alms bowl. It¡¯s a top-grade divine artifact and is very hard. We can¡¯t shatter it from inside, but it won¡¯t be a big deal for a while. On the other hand, Senior Brother, you have to be careful!¡± One of the Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts smiled and said, ¡°Careful? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to, right? Facing seventeen God Emperor Realm experts, even if your cultivation and cultivation technique are extremely powerful, it¡¯s impossible for you to be our match.¡± He was right. The effect of seventeen God Emperor Realm experts working together was not one plus one. The more people there were, the greater the effect. It could be said that with the combined strength of 17 God Emperor Realm experts, even Fang Tianyuan, who could fight those at a higher level, had to be careful. However, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s expression still did not change. It was not that he was confident in defeating them. However, his junior sisters and junior brothers, as well as the disciples of the Nameless Sect, had all been captured. Now, he was the only one who could save everyone. He had nowhere to retreat! He would either win this battle or die! Without wasting his breath, Fang Tianyuan activated the Battle God Art and the Indestructible Golden Body. After the two divine techniques strengthened his body limitlessly, Fang Tianyuan took a step and transformed into a stream of light that spread out for ten thousand meters and arrived in front of two fourth level God Emperor Realm Buddhist elders. He wanted to break through them one by one to reduce the enemy¡¯s advantage. Unfortunately, although his idea was good, the other party was not stupid. Almost the moment he attacked, the other dozen or so Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts attacked at the same time. Fifteen Buddhist divine techniques suddenly landed on his body, immediately making him feel exhausted. His body directly lost control and was blasted 100,000 meters away, collapsing a ten thousand meters tall mountain. Boom! A violent explosion suddenly sounded in the world. With this attack, Fang Tianyuan had actually already escaped from the other party¡¯s encirclement. He could completely use the Great Void Chaos Steps to escape. However, he did not. This was because Zhuge Ziqiong and the others were still in the other party¡¯s hands. The other party had planned this trap from the beginning. First, they would use a few small fries to attract his firepower. Then, they would think of a way to lock onto Zhuge Ziqiong and the others. Only then would the seventeen God Emperor Realm experts attack him to ensure that he would not escape even if he was defeated. ¡°Everyone says that the Buddhist Sect values mercy. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so scheming. How ironic.¡± ¡°Amitabha, you¡¯ve committed a lot of sins and have killed many of our Buddhist Sect disciples. There¡¯s naturally no need to be righteous when dealing with evil people like you.¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. He can fight those at a higher level. It¡¯s very dangerous. Everyone, quickly work together and kill him. Otherwise, if anything happens, it will only be more troublesome.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied in unison and attacked at the same time. The seventeen Buddhist elders used their divine souls at the same time. There were a total of twelve Bodhi Supremes and five Arhat Supremes. Their talent was not too impressive, but their strength could not be underestimated. The battle immediately erupted and directly entered the climax. Explosions sounded everywhere in the world, and light constantly shot everywhere, dazzling everyone. ¡°Get lost!¡± The suppressed Fang Tianyuan gradually fell into a furious state. The Demon Ape Divine Soul let out low roars, and the chains on its body actually vaguely felt like they were about to shatter! In the sky, there were a total of eighteen golden lights. Among them, Fang Tianyuan was the strongest! He had forcefully fought seventeen God Emperor Realm experts as a fifth level God King Realm expert! It was as if several suns were fighting each other in the sky. Every time they collided, they would cause an extremely powerful divine power fluctuation, making the wind and clouds flow backward, making the sun and moon change color, and making the mountains and rivers below begin to totter! In the purple gold alms bowl, Jun Bujian clenched his fists tightly in anger. He circulated the Dragon God Art with all his strength and punched the purple gold alms bowl. Not only did it not make the purple gold alms bowl tremble at all, but it also reflected the strength and shook everyone. Pfft! Some disciples or divine beasts with weak cultivation were unable to withstand the might of Jun Bujian¡¯s punch and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The divine power in their bodies began to become chaotic. Long Kuang immediately shouted, ¡°Seventh Master, you can¡¯t. This Buddhist divine artifact has the strength of 17 Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts. Your attack is unable to penetrate it at all. It will only injure the people inside.¡± ¡°Damn it! How could we have been so careless! Because of us, Third Senior Brother is constantly being restrained. Otherwise, even if he can¡¯t beat them, it would still be very easy for him to escape.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to treat everyone as she consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s always a way out for the righteous.¡± Ling Xinyue said faintly, ¡°But more than half of the people here are demons.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± She looked at Ling Xinyue speechlessly, and Ling Xinyue said in all seriousness, ¡°What are you looking at me for? You¡¯re also a demon! You¡¯re a zombie.¡± ¡°You should shut up. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist the urge of hitting you.¡± Chapter 377 - The Loud Phoenix Cry Chapter 377: The Loud Phoenix Cry Ling Xinyue obediently shut her mouth. Actually, she could not be blamed for this. In the past, she was very powerful in the lower realm and had a very high status. Therefore, she had always been straightforward and did not have to think about pleasing anyone. At this moment, on the battlefield, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s battle was becoming more and more intense. The other party¡¯s seventeen God Emperor Realm experts were really too powerful. Moreover, their combat style was extremely smart. They attacked with fifth and sixth level God Emperor Realm experts. The seventh level God Emperor Realm experts resisted Fang Tianyuan¡¯s attack, and the fourth level God Emperor Realm experts served as support. All the Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts released their divine souls. The golden Buddha and golden Bodhisattva phantoms shone on the ground like suns. In the sky, abnormal phenomena surged, and the wind and clouds gathered. The light was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Long Kuang said with a solemn expression, ¡°Although Third Master has the Battle God Art and the Indestructible Golden Body, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± ¡°Those eight fourth level God Emperor Realm Buddhist experts are reciting one of the supreme Buddhist scriptures, the Great Brahma Scripture. It also has the same effect as the Battle God Art. However, the speed of its enhancement is even faster. After all, there are an entire eight Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts here. It¡¯s definitely stronger than Third Master¡¯s Battle God Art alone. ¡± Zhuge Ziqiong clenched her fists slightly, her face revealing a worried expression. ¡°I hope Third Senior Brother can last.¡± Ling Xinyue took a look and said silently, ¡°It¡¯s best if no more Buddhist experts come. Otherwise, he probably won¡¯t be able to last even if he wants to.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± It was not only him. The entire purple-gold alms bowl was silent. Everyone looked at Ling Xinyue in confusion. Ling Xinyue: ¡°???¡± ¡°Um¡­ did I say something wrong again?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, three more figures flew over from afar. Two were at the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm, and one was at the sixth level of the God Emperor Realm. Sensing the other party¡¯s aura, everyone¡¯s faces immediately twitched fiercely. Was this a joke? Ling Xinyue was also dumbfounded. Heavens, she had only said it casually. She didn¡¯t expect it to actually happen. However, no matter what, three God Emperor Realm experts had indeed arrived in reality. The moment the three of them arrived, they did not say anything and directly joined the battle. Fang Tianyuan originally only needed to withstand the attacks of eight God Emperor Realm experts. Now, he directly endured the attacks of eleven God Emperor Realm experts. Moreover, they were at the fifth and sixth level of the God Emperor Realm. The seventh level God Emperor Realm expert Buddhist Elder also held two divine artifacts, a golden Buddhist staff and a huge golden bell. Every time Fang Tianyuan attacked, he would quickly step forward and block with his divine artifact. Fang Tianyuan was unable to injure the other God Emperor Realm experts at all. Even though he was using the Indestructible Golden Body at this moment, he could only constantly endure the other party¡¯s attacks. Explosions sounded endlessly in the sky. The golden ball of light became bigger and bigger. In the end, it seemed to have reached a limit and directly exploded. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s Indestructible Golden Body suddenly suffered an incomparably violent impact at this moment. His entire body was like a golden mountain that was blasted into the ground. Immediately after, an overwhelming attack landed on him. At this moment, even the seventh level God Emperor Realm expert who was blocking his attacks began to join the attack. A total of twelve God Emperor Realm experts bombarded Fang Tianyuan, not giving him any chance to react. The entire ground began to tremble incessantly. Because the attacks of the Buddhist Sect elders were too dense, the attack halo even formed twelve uninterrupted straight pillars of light in the sky. ¡°Third Senior Brother.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts instantly rose to their throats and they were extremely anxious. How could Fang Tianyuan withstand such a dense and powerful attack alone? Zhuge Ziqiong and the others were all in an extremely guilty state. If they could go and help Fang Tianyuan, even if they were unable to defeat the other party, they could still slightly reduce the pressure on Fang Tianyuan. At the very least, they did not have to be as ashamed as they were now. Perhaps because everyone had enough power of faith, at this critical moment, a phoenix cry suddenly sounded in the sky. Clang! This phoenix cry resounded throughout the world. The immortal voice contained in it seemed to have purified everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°What a pure phoenix immortal voice. Someone¡¯s coming.¡± Someone shouted, and the eyes of Zhuge Ziqiong, Jun Bujian, and the other junior brothers lit up. Could it be¡­ her? It would be great if it was really her. Although her cultivation might not be as abnormal as Fang Tianyuan¡¯s, at the very least, she could let Fang Tianyuan breathe. All they needed was for Fang Tianyuan to catch his breath and obtain a chance. That was all. However, just as everyone was filled with hope, Ling Xinyue suddenly said, ¡°Someone else is coming. Heavens, could it be someone from the Buddhist Sect again? Please go away. Otherwise, won¡¯t we be dead for sure?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the phoenix immortal voice suddenly disappeared. Zhuge Ziqiong :¡±¡­¡± Jun Bujian :¡±¡­¡± Jiang Taixuan :¡±¡­¡± Su Lingwu :¡±¡­¡± The four of them were immediately speechless as they stared fixedly at Ling Xinyue. ¡°What are you looking at me for? I didn¡¯t ask the people from the Buddhist Sect to come this time! I didn¡¯t say anything wrong this time, right?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong clenched her small fists tightly and gritted her teeth. ¡°If you say another word, I guarantee that I¡¯ll beat you up until even your father won¡¯t recognize you. Do you believe me?¡± Ling Xinyue immediately covered her mouth. Perhaps because she did not waste her breath anymore, her special effect as a jinx was blocked. At this moment, the phoenix immortal voice that had originally disappeared actually sounded again. Clang! As this phoenix immortal voice approached, a colorful light quickly attacked from the distant horizon. At the same time, there was an extremely huge aura. The eyes of the Buddhist Sect cultivators moved. ¡°Someone¡¯s here. It¡¯s not someone from our Buddhist Sect.¡± ¡°This cultivation level is at the eighth level of the God King Realm. As long as the other party is not like this guy and can fight those at a higher level, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Hmph! In this world, not everyone can fight those at a higher level.¡± However! As soon as everyone finished speaking, a phoenix figure with golden glass light instantly flew out from the colorful clouds. Its speed was shockingly fast. Even a God Emperor Realm expert of the Buddhist Sect could not easily capture it. Almost in an instant, it swept past the eight Buddhist elders who were chanting the Great Brahma Scripture. Before the people from the Buddhist Sect could react, they had already begun to scream. ¡°Ah! Fire! There¡¯s fire!¡± ¡°What fire is this? Why can¡¯t it be extinguished?¡± Everyone instantly looked over and saw a Seven-Colored Glazed Flame begin to burn on the bodies of the eight Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts. The flames were very powerful. Almost in an instant, they enveloped the eight fourth level God Emperor Realm Buddhist Sect experts, making them struggle crazily. The other twelve God Emperor Realm experts were shocked and immediately stopped attacking Fang Tianyuan. This was because the seven-colored phoenix¡¯s second wave of attack had already arrived. ¡°Spread out!¡± The seventh level God Emperor Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect were the first to shout. Everyone immediately retreated as quickly as possible. This wave of seven-colored phoenixes only burned one of the fifth level God Emperor Realm Buddhist elders. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± At this moment, the eight fourth level God Emperor Realm experts had already been burned into ashes by the seven-colored flames. The expressions of the Buddhist Sect cultivators changed drastically. ¡°Which demon is it? Quickly show yourself!¡± ¡°You imprisoned my junior brothers and sisters and even want to kill my junior brother. You baldies are the true demons!¡± The seven-colored phoenix stopped in the void and gradually disappeared, revealing a beautiful woman in a seven-colored feather robe. ¡°Second Senior Sister!¡± Everyone was overjoyed. It was indeed Second Senior Sister Ji Wuxia. With her around, everyone was saved this time. At this moment, Ji Wuxia¡¯s aura was already very different from before. If Fang Tianyuan¡¯s change made him five times stronger than before, then Ji Wuxia¡¯s change was ten times stronger. Not only was Ji Wuxia beautiful, but her body was also astonishing. Even her skin had become translucent. The most fatal thing was her aura. It was noble and cold, like an empress that could not be profaned at all. Ji Wuxia swept her gaze over everyone, and a trace of heartache flashed in her cold eyes. With a flick of his finger, the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark instantly shot out like a bolt of lightning and collided fiercely with the purple gold alms bowl divine artifact. Buzz! With a muffled sound, the purple-gold alms bowl actually began to slowly crack. When Su Lingwu saw this scene, he immediately summoned the God Slaying Axe and slashed fiercely at the crack, immediately shattering the purple gold alms bowl. Pfft! In the crowd, the seventh level God Emperor Realm monk suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and stared fiercely at Ji Wuxia. At the same time, the fifth level God Emperor Realm Buddhist expert who was enveloped by the seven-colored flames also turned to ashes. ¡°What a powerful cultivation! This demoness is too powerful. We¡¯re not her match. Retreat first!¡± One of them shouted in a low voice, and the God Emperor Realm monks could not help but grit their teeth. After spending so much effort to fight to this point, they actually did not kill a single person and even had to retreat! This was simply suffocating and speechless. However, everyone knew the situation clearly. If they did not escape, they would only die. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone activated their divine souls with all their strength. With their divine souls and the Buddhist divine technique, everyone could escape 50 kilometers away in an instant. Unfortunately, just as everyone was about to leave, a golden light suddenly shot out from the ground and fiercely bombarded everyone¡¯s path. ¡°You want to leave? How can it be that easy? After beating me for so long, it¡¯s time for me to fight back, right?¡± The hearts of the senior monks suddenly skipped a beat and were extremely solemn. It was over. Fang Tianyuan had already recovered. Just now, the seventeen of them had worked together but were still unable to take advantage of Fang Tianyuan. Later, it took three more of them to suppress Fang Tianyuan. Now, nine of them had died, leaving eleven God Emperor Realm experts. Moreover, the other party had Ji Wuxia. The situation had suddenly changed! Chapter 378 - Lige, Lige, What Can You Do to Me? Chapter 378: Lige, Lige, What Can You Do to Me? Facing the threat of Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan, the senior Buddhist monks swallowed hard and looked at each other. ¡°Use the Vairocana Formation to defend. I¡¯ll summon the experts of the Bodhi Temple. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here today!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The seventh level God Emperor Realm expert ordered, and the other monks immediately began to use their cultivation techniques. Long Kuang shouted, ¡°Second Miss, Third Master, don¡¯t let them successfully use it. Once the Vairocana Formation is unleashed, you won¡¯t be able to break through it unless your cultivation surpasses theirs by an entire realm!¡± When Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan heard this, their eyes moved slightly. Without saying a word, they immediately erupted with their full strength. Behind Fang Tianyuan, the Demon Ape appeared, wrapped in iron chains. Behind Ji Wuxia, a seven-colored phoenix also appeared. The moment the two divine souls appeared, the sun and moon dimmed, and the world dimmed. It was as if all the glory had been occupied by this demon ape and the seven-colored phoenix. The moment the two divine souls appeared, the eleven God Emperor Realm expert experts on the other side also released their divine souls at the same time. There were a total of eleven Arhats. The ten God Emperor Realm experts surrounded the seventh level God Emperor Realm experts inside, and they surrounded and firmly protected them from 360 degrees. In the sky, a hundred thousand feet tall golden Buddha phantom vaguely appeared, holding everyone in its palm. Boom! Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan¡¯s attacks landed on the other party, but they actually did not cause any damage. In fact, they did not even cause the other party to tremble at all. ¡°How powerful!¡± Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan¡¯s pupils constricted, and they vaguely had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this array formation? It¡¯s actually so powerful!¡± Long Kuang introduced with a solemn expression, ¡°This array formation is not an ordinary array formation. It¡¯s considered a top-notch profound array formation of the Bodhi Temple. ¡°The most terrifying thing about it is the fact that it is not formed with their strength, but formed with the luck of the Buddhist Sect. ¡°Obviously, since it relies on the entire Buddhist Sect, it¡¯s very powerful. Even if there¡¯s only a trace of luck, it¡¯s not something the current us can shake. ¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s mind went blank. ¡°The other party is currently summoning Buddhist experts. Since we can¡¯t beat them, let¡¯s leave this place first. Go and find Master. He definitely has a way to deal with these guys.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even if we can kill enemies above our level, if the other party finds an expert above the God Emperor Realm, we will be dead for sure. ¡± Long Kuang smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Ji Wuxia frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Kuang pointed at the huge golden Buddha phantom. ¡°Do you see that? It¡¯s the core of the Vairocana Formation. That palm is protecting the Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts, and the other palm is specially left for us.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t move now, it won¡¯t attack. Once we want to leave, it will stop us. ¡± Jun Bujian was somewhat puzzled. ¡°In that case, why doesn¡¯t it attack us now? It¡¯s so powerful. Won¡¯t it directly deal with us with a single palm? Why would it need a big shot of the Buddhist Sect to attack?¡± Long Kuang shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have that kind of attack power and can¡¯t injure us. It¡¯s only an array formation that combines defensive array formations and trap array formations. ¡°It uses one hand to defend and the other to stir the power of time and space. They are both meant to stop us from escaping from this world. ¡°This is where the profundity of the Vairocana Formation lies. ¡°Otherwise, it would have directly attacked our array formation. ¡°Actually, I think that it was originally intended to benefit the Spirit Mountain. ¡°This is because the Spirit Mountain doesn¡¯t want to help these low-level baldies. Or rather, it can¡¯t be bothered to help these baldies who aren¡¯t even immortals. It only gave them a defensive mechanism so that they could summon the Buddhist cultivators of the Divine World to fight. ¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect has always been hypocritical. Unless one was at the top, how can they enjoy the benefits of the Buddhist Sect? However, we can¡¯t sit idly by.¡± Ji Wuxia gave Fang Tianyuan a look. Fang Tianyuan immediately understood and transformed into a golden light that flew into the distance. The moment he flew away, the golden Buddha phantom indeed began to move as Long Kuang had said. Its speed did not seem fast, but in an instant, it arrived on Fang Tianyuan and suppressed his body. Boom! An extremely powerful palm instantly suppressed Fang Tianyuan. Even if he used the Indestructible Golden Body with all his strength and erupted the divine power in his entire body to the limit, he was still unable to break free. At most, he would only be able to resist. ¡°Break!¡± Fang Tianyuan shouted angrily. The golden giant on the surface of his body raised its arms and forcefully raised its palm. The expressions of the Buddhist Sect elders changed drastically. This Vairocana Formation was formed from the luck of the Buddhist Sect that they had gathered with the power of the Buddhist Dharma. To put it bluntly, this power had already surpassed the divine power of the Divine World and belonged to the Immortal World! Even if it did not contain much of the Immortal World¡¯s power, it was still not something the cultivators of the Divine World could resist. Even a Supreme God Realm expert or even a God Monarch Realm expert might be suppressed and be unable to escape for a short period of time. However, Fang Tianyuan was actually able to resist this Buddha Palm! However, his strength could only reach the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm at most! How did he raise this Buddha Palm? ¡°It¡¯s his divine soul! It¡¯s his divine soul!¡± One of the Buddhist Sect elders discovered something. At this moment, the golden phantom produced by Fang Tianyuan and the Indestructible Golden Body was not the only one holding up the Buddha Palm. Fang Tianyuan was also relying on his divine soul! It was the Demon Ape Divine Soul that had its bones pierced by the chains and was sealed layer by layer! A Buddhist elder met the Demon Ape¡¯s eyes and instantly felt a dense killing intent, hatred, and anger surge towards him. Pfft! With a single glance! With just a glance, he was unable to withstand the violent demon aura in the Demon Ape Divine Soul. ¡°Stay firm and don¡¯t be affected by him.¡± Another elder immediately swapped places with him. Now that everyone was collectively using the Vairocana Formation, if anything happened to one of them and the array formation was broken, they would be torn into pieces before they could summon the enemy. ¡°Hah¡­ Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Be careful. This child¡¯s demon nature is extremely powerful and is far from what you and I can resist. We can only deal with him after the senior of the Buddhist Sect descends!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On Ji Wuxia¡¯s side, she immediately got everyone to leave. ¡°Third Junior Brother is attracting the firepower now. Leave quickly and find Master!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong said worriedly, ¡°Then what about Third Senior Brother?¡± ¡°You guys leave first. I¡¯ll still be here. It¡¯s useless for you to stay here. With me around, we might still have a chance. Otherwise, if the big shot of the Buddhist Sect really comes, none of us will be able to escape. ¡°Although Master has the Body Modeling Mark to revive us, if everyone dies together, the burden of the Body Modeling Mark would probably also be greater. Therefore, it¡¯s better to have fewer people stay behind. ¡± Jun Bujian and the others clenched their fists. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re actually unable to help at this critical moment.¡± ¡°Stop talking. At this moment, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Su Lingwu and Jiang Taixuan had already begun to approach the valley. One of them gathered the divine beasts, and the other gathered the second-generation disciples. Zhuge Ziqiong gritted her teeth and could only take a deep breath in the end. ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Senior Sister, take care.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded, and Zhuge Ziqiong immediately left with the main group. Ji Wuxia did not dare to delay at all and immediately used the True Phoenix Nine Transformations. A seven-colored flame enveloped her. Coupled with the Phoenix Divine Soul, it instantly formed a seven-colored phoenix that transformed into a seven-colored light that collided with the golden Buddha arm that was suppressing Fang Tianyuan. The senior Buddhist monks could not help but smile coldly. ¡°How laughable. Do you think you can break this Vairocana Formation just because you want to? ¡°This is one of the top-notch array formations of our Buddhist Sect!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Vairocana Formation can only be broken by an immortal! You mere ants are not worthy¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ji Wuxia had already collided with the Vairocana Formation. Boom! With a violent explosion, the arm of the golden Buddha phantom actually shifted a little and trembled. ¡°What!¡± The senior monks of the Buddhist Sect immediately began to panic. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a divine soul. This woman¡¯s divine soul is also extraordinary.¡± The senior monk was still the first to discover the abnormality and scream on the spot. Everyone looked at Ji Wuxia¡¯s Phoenix Divine Soul and immediately could not help but tremble. It was a phoenix filled with death aura. Or rather, it was a half-dead phoenix! One of its eyes could not be seen clearly, but the other was as black as jade. Coupled with the golden pupils inside, it actually emitted an aura that looked down on the world and was terrifying! It was an extremely powerful aura! It was as if the entire world was nothing to it. However, this phoenix only had half a chance of survival! If it was filled with all life, how powerful would it be? All of them were senior monks of the Buddhist Sect. Although their divine souls were only at the Arhat Supreme level and were not even Bodhisattva level, this did not mean that they were inexperienced. In their thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they had also seen the Golden Buddha Divine Soul! However, the Golden Buddha Divine Soul seemed to be inferior to this phoenix! The highest-level Golden Buddha Divine Soul of the Buddhist Sect was actually inferior to a half-dead phoenix? What kind of joke was this? Below, after seeing that the first collision was effective, Ji Wuxia immediately launched the second collision, the third collision, the fourth collision¡­ Her speed became faster and faster, and the entire Buddha phantom of the Vairocana Formation was also shaking endlessly. The senior Buddhist monks were immediately frightened to the extreme. ¡°Senior Brother, quickly summon it! Quick!¡± ¡­ Divine World, below the Bodhi Mountain! A figure in a black trench coat slowly stepped into this so-called holy land of the Divine World¡¯s Buddhist Sect! His eyes were scarlet red like blood and filled with killing intent. It was as if a dark red blood was constantly circling the surface of his body. Although he did not use any strength, it was already terrifying to the extreme. Chapter 379 - Ants, Shocking the Peak God Realm! Chapter 379: Ants, Shocking the Peak God Realm! He raised his head slightly, and killing intent spread in his eyes. The surrounding blood aura began to gradually spread. The Buddhist disciples under the Bodhi Mountain discovered the other party¡¯s figure immediately. Sensing the heart palpitating killing intent and demon aura on the other party¡¯s body, the expressions of the Buddhist disciples immediately changed. ¡°Which demon is it? How dare you come to my Bodhi Mountain?¡± As soon as they finished speaking, a few figures used the Buddhist technique and attacked with golden light. The distance of a thousand meters was instantly covered. However, just as the few of them arrived beside the other party, they were directly blasted into a bloody mist. Bang bang bang¡­ The young figure did not even attack. Just the killing intent surrounding him directly killed several Buddhist Sect disciples. It had to be known that the weakest among these disciples was also at the God Production Realm! In some Buddhist branches or small sects in the Divine World, they were already about to catch up to the strength of the abbot. However, despite this, they were still unable to resist the killing intent surrounding the other party. How terrifying was this? The pupils of the Buddhist disciples behind the mountain gate immediately constricted when they saw this. ¡°Quick! Ring the alarm bell. Someone is trespassing into the Buddhist Sect!¡± After he finished speaking, no one responded. ¡°How¡­¡± He turned around and swept his gaze over. Immediately, his hair stood on end, and his pupils constricted. His entire body seemed to have fallen into an icehouse. His few companions had all been pierced in the chest and were dripping with blood. Although they were dead, their expressions remained. This meant that they were already dead the moment they saw the other party. A nauseating smell of blood floated past them. It came from the young man in a black trench coat who had stepped onto the Bodhi Temple. The Buddhist Sect disciple trembled. At such a close distance, he felt as if death was right in front of him. The despair made him feel that even if the other party did not attack, he would still die. However, to his surprise, the other party did not attack him. The other party only slowly walked towards the Bodhi Mountain. He heaved a sigh of relief, and his strength seemed to have been sucked dry. However, soon, a happy voice sounded from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m not dead! I¡¯m not dead!¡± After a pause, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyebrows raised slightly. However¡­ why didn¡¯t the other party kill him? As soon as this doubt appeared, he vaguely felt a pain in his chest. He could not help but look down. Pfft! In an instant, a mouthful of blood surged out of his mouth, and his entire body collapsed with a bang. It turned out that it was not that the other party did not attack, but that the other party¡¯s speed was too fast! It was shockingly fast! As a result, he did not even feel pain. Actually, a huge hole had long been blasted in his chest like the others! After collapsing, his eyes stared fixedly at the Bodhi Mountain. Before his consciousness gradually disappeared, he actually felt that the world in front of him was gradually becoming enveloped in a dense blood red color. At this moment, it was as if the entire world had fallen into a massacre. Soon, a scream sounded from ahead. Then a second, a third, a fourth¡­ Endless screams sounded endlessly, and his consciousness completely fell into darkness. Just what kind of existence had the Buddhist Sect provoked?! Ignoring him, the black-robed youth had already killed his way to another place. Everyone he passed by died! Be it the young monks or the big shots of the Buddhist Sect, they seemed to be lifeless cabbages in front of him. Other than blood-colored killing intent, there was nothing else in his eyes. The entire Bodhi Temple was enveloped in blood. However, strangely, these Buddhist Sect disciples were all above the God Realm, and their blood was golden. However, after being killed by the other party and being absorbed into the other party¡¯s body, their blood gradually turned into a blood-red color! The other party¡¯s killing intent was so powerful that it had already changed the color of a god¡¯s blood. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Someone has barged into our Bodhi Temple! Quick! All Buddhist Sect disciples, hurry up and fight.¡± The warning bell was finally rung. Countless Buddhist disciples surged down from the mountain. The Buddhist light shone brightly on the mountain of the Bodhi Temple. At the foot of the mountain, the young man¡¯s body was like a border and everything behind him was blood red. The two sides directly collided in a breath, forming a clear line that distinguished red from gold. The weakest among the disciples of the Bodhi Temple was above the God Production Realm. They were all geniuses chosen from all over the Divine World. Those with low strength had long been sent to other Buddhist branches and were not qualified to stay in the Bodhi Temple. However, in the face of these overwhelming Buddhist experts, the young man was not afraid at all. The moment the two sides collided, the twenty Buddhist disciples directly exploded on the spot, exploding into a golden blood mist that was then absorbed by the young man. Then, the young man waved his right hand, and a red spear suddenly appeared in his hand. It was as if no one could resist this spear. With a flick of his wrist, an ancient roar emitted from the tip of the spear. With a cold light, a world-shaking blood aura transformed into a long dragon that roared out of the spear. The blood dragon rushed into the crowd and forcefully blasted a huge pit more than a thousand meters in diameter on the Bodhi Mountain. It had to be known that this was the holy land of the Buddhist Sect. Every inch of land here had been nurtured by the Buddhist Dao over the years. Its hardness was at least comparable to a quasi-divine artifact and was far from what the ordinary rocks outside could compare to. However, it was still unable to resist the other party¡¯s attack. At the same time, a total of 500 Buddhist Sect disciples were killed by this move. The moment the blood essence surged, countless blood auras spread and splashed onto the other Buddhist Sect disciples, immediately corroding their protective barrier. Under this might, the expressions of the Buddhist Sect disciples changed and they immediately retreated. ¡°Don¡¯t touch that blood!¡± Someone exclaimed. Before everyone could react, the young man had already stabbed his spear into the ground. With a slight twist of his wrist, the blood on the ground actually turned into blood threads that instantly swallowed the bodies of the Buddhist disciples. ¡°Not good!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Just as they were about to escape, they discovered that the intense corrosiveness of this blood had corroded their divine power defensive barrier and seeped into their bodies. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Screams sounded everywhere. The blood had actually transformed into blood threads that directly corroded their flesh and bones. Even if they used their divine power to transform into Buddhist power and risked their lives to use the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Mahayana Vajra Art and the Golden Bell Shield to protect themselves, it would still be useless and a waste of energy. This move caused the bodies of nearly a hundred Buddhist disciples to be severed alive. They were all severely injured! ¡°Amitabha. Senzai senzai. Your killing intent is so strong. Aren¡¯t you going to give us an explanation for trespassing on our Bodhi Temple?¡± With a Buddhist proclamation, another wave of Buddhist disciples flew down from the mountain. There were more than 700 of them, and they were all above the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. As soon as they appeared, their divine souls lit up behind them. They were basically mainly Buddha Venerables, with a few Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts mixed in occasionally. From afar, it was as if hundreds of Buddhas emitting golden light had charged out from the mountain. There were hundreds of Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts! Such a force would be able to greatly increase the strength of any faction in the Divine World. However, the young man did not even look at them. He pulled out the spear from the ground, snorted, and stepped forward! A dense blood-red light instantly spread from the spear, reaching 100,000 feet. It seemed to have turned the spear into a blood sword that reached the sky! The young man swung his hand and threw out the blood sword. A blood-colored demon light seemed to have torn the entire sky apart in the air. Boom! It landed directly among the hundreds of Buddhist disciples who were rushing down. Almost everyone that was in the trajectory of the blood sword was killed in this second. They were all shattered into dust by the sword aura of the blood sword. ¡°How powerful!¡± The people scattered on both sides by his sword beam were all shocked to the extreme at this moment, and their scalps began to turn numb. ¡°A mere group of Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts wants me to explain? Are you guys worthy?¡± With that said, the other party¡¯s body had already teleported over and began to attack crazily like a ferocious tiger entering a flock of sheep. The Buddhist Sect disciples were no match for him at all. Even though there were so many Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts, they could only be trampled by him like ants. The killing spread and blood flowed. At this moment, this place was like the end of the world. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you dare injure our Buddhist Sect disciples! Otherwise, we won¡¯t let you off!¡± At this moment, the one who flew down was already a Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect! They had powerful strength that surpassed the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. In an invincible manner, they wanted to forcefully suppress the young man and stop him from continuing to kill the Buddhist Sect disciples. However, the young man seemed to have long predicted this. It was as if they did not care at all and were still killing wantonly in the crowd of Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts! With a single spear, he killed several Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts. It was as if he was cutting vegetables. The Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect were all on the verge of going crazy. Their eyes were scarlet, as if they were no longer holy Buddhist monks but groups of bloodthirsty yakshas. Everyone roared and flew down crazily. The Bodhi and Arhat divine souls behind them emitted a powerful and dazzling light, as if they were about to purify this world with supreme Buddhist power! The young man never panicked. With the spear in his hand, he continued to kill the Ten Domain Martial God Realm disciples of the Buddhist Sect calmly. It was as if these so-called Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts were simply not worth mentioning in front of him! ¡°Bastard! You better stop! Die!¡± With a furious roar, the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts had already arrived beside him. Their divine souls exploded with golden light, but they were still unable to suppress the blood-red divine souls and killing intent of the other party! Before he arrived, they had already unleashed their attacks. When the other party arrived, countless Buddhist cultivation techniques had already exploded on the young man¡¯s body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Hundreds of Buddhist cultivation techniques landed on the young man in unison. The air exploded on the spot, and divine power surged. ¡°Did we succeed?¡± Just as everyone asked this question, a huge hand wrapped in blood stretched out from the explosion light and directly grabbed the neck of a Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert. Crack! With a crisp sound, his neck was directly broken. This was not the end because he had a powerful life force and would not die so easily. He could still attack! He circulated his divine weapon with all his strength and bombarded this blood-colored figure crazily, wanting to kill him. Unfortunately, he could not even break through the other party¡¯s defense. The other party had already rushed into the crowd of Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts. The blood-colored spear was like a ferocious tiger that had left the mountain. Wherever it passed, it would definitely end a few lives. Even the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts could only be crushed and torn apart like a weak ant in front of him. They did not seem like they were much stronger than those Ten Domain Martial God Realm experts. The Hundred Domain Battle God Realm expert whose neck was grabbed was about to collapse. The young man seemed to be deliberately keeping him alive. He was only holding him up so that the other party could not escape or injure him. He wanted the other party to watch him kill the Buddhist Sect disciples one by one! ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± He kept shouting in a hoarse voice, but the young man clearly did not hold back at all. He continued to kill and his attacks were becoming more and more intense! ¡°Run! Run!¡± At this moment, even the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm experts could not withstand the mental pressure and began to choose to escape like the other ¡°ants¡±. The young man seemed to have long expected this scene, so he did not have any emotional fluctuations and only spread out his divine soul. What kind of divine soul was this?! It was a black hole that was as black as jade. There was no light at all, as if it was about to devour the heavens and the earth, not giving anyone any hope! On it was a black lotus. It did not contain any impurities, but it revealed an aura that made one unable to breathe! As soon as the divine soul appeared, it slowly spun. Be it the Bodhi Divine Souls or Bodhisattva Divine Souls, they were actually stripped from the corpses and absorbed into the black hole, becoming nourishment for the other party¡¯s divine soul. It was a divine soul that devoured other divine souls! The Buddhist disciple whose neck was locked collapsed when he saw this. This guy could actually devour divine souls! Was he dreaming? Divine souls could actually be devoured? Before he could react, several more powerful auras descended from above in the next second. These auras were several times stronger than his own! ¡°It¡¯s the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts! Our Buddhist Sect¡¯s Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts! Hahahaha¡­ our Buddhist Sect¡¯s Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts are here. Let¡¯s see if you die this time!¡± On the mountainside, the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts also saw this scene and immediately berated, ¡°Stop, brat. How dare you!¡± Crack! However, before he could finish speaking, the young man directly retracted his hand. In an instant, the hostage¡¯s neck was completely broken, causing his head to be separated from his body! Chapter 380 - You’re Not Worthy Chapter 380: You¡¯re Not Worthy The moment he broke the other party¡¯s neck, he also absorbed the other party¡¯s divine soul into the black hole divine soul behind him. Crack! Crack! The divine soul exerted strength inch by inch and swallowed the Bodhi Divine Soul alive, grinding it into pieces! This terrifying scene frightened all the Buddhist disciples present. Their expressions changed drastically as they screamed. The few Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts were extremely furious. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re too arrogant! If we don¡¯t kill you, how can our Buddhist Sect command respect? Kill!¡± With a furious roar, all the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts attacked at an even faster speed. The blood-colored youth was still as domineering as before and did not have the slightest fear. When the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts arrived, the youth swung the spear in his hand and directly shattered the head of the first person. Golden blood shattered and was absorbed into the surrounding blood essence, turning blood red. The other party¡¯s divine soul was swallowed alive by the Black Hole Divine Soul behind him. The second Thousand Domain Battle God held a divine staff and used the Buddhist Dragon Strike Art. His staff smashed onto the young man, but it was blocked by the blood-colored killing intent on the other party¡¯s body and was unable to advance at all. At the same time, a sense of danger quickly attacked him, making his pupils instantly shrink as he fell into extreme fear. Before he could react, a blood-stained arm had already broken through his Mahayana Golden Bell Shield and the Mahayana Vajra Art. The other party¡¯s arm pierced through his chest easily and pulled out his beating heart, crushing it in front of him! Boom! ¡°Junior Brother!¡± A Thousand Domain Battle God in the back roared and teleported in front of the other party. His eyes blurred, and the other party arrived behind him at an even faster speed. ¡°Not good!¡± The moment the sense of danger surged in his heart, he suddenly felt a pain in his spine. His body had actually been pulled out by the other party. ¡°Ah!¡± With a tragic cry, the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm expert¡¯s blood essence surged and he was instantly refined into dust at a visible speed, not even leaving behind bones. Another massacre began. The Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts were like a group of ants in front of this young man and could not resist at all. ¡°Quick, get the God King Realm experts!¡± A shout sounded from halfway up the mountain, and the God King Realm experts arrived in the blink of an eye! 300 lights illuminated the entire Bodhi Mountain. However, before the God King Realm experts could attack, they were suppressed by an even stronger aura. ¡°Amitabha! This child¡¯s cultivation has already surpassed the mortal world. If we send out God King Realm experts, there will only be more casualties. It¡¯s meaningless. Retreat.¡± The God King Realm experts¡¯ hearts suddenly trembled. Could it be that even God King Realm experts were unable to resist this young man? Could it be that only a God Emperor Realm expert could handle the other party? However, they did not have the time to doubt because this news was sent by a God Monarch Realm monk. There was no need for them to lie to obtain credit for killing a demon. On the mountainside, the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts were beaten until they fled like rats. None of them dared to fight the other party. It was almost equivalent to being sentenced to death as long as one was within 50 meters of the other party. Moreover, they were unable to escape at all because the other party¡¯s cultivation and strength were too powerful! The other party could even cover 5,000 meters or 50,000 meters in an instant. However, here, he was chasing after them one by one. In a radius of ten thousand meters, whichever Thousand Domain Battle God Realm expert that was closest to him would definitely die. There was no room for resistance at all. ¡°Where are the God King Realm experts? Why aren¡¯t the God King Realm seniors coming down? I just saw their divine souls!¡± A Thousand Domain Battle God roared repeatedly. In the next moment, several even more terrifying auras quietly appeared on the battlefield. They were even stronger than God King Realm experts. With a single thought, they directly appeared on the battlefield. Even the Thousand Domain Battle God was unable to easily sense them. By the time they sensed it, the other party had already arrived at the battlefield. ¡°Amitabha, disperse. This is not a place for the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts.¡± ¡°God Emperor Realm expert?¡± Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted. They had actually skipped the God King Realm experts and directly sent out the Immortal God Emperor Realm experts? Heavens, could it be that even God King Realm experts could not deal with this guy? Just how powerful was he? However, although they were shocked, what the God Emperor Realm experts said was not unreasonable. No one dared to stay for a second longer. The other party¡¯s strength had already been vividly displayed. These so-called Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts were still not strong enough to kill the other party. If they stayed, they would only die. As they escaped, everyone glanced at the young blood-colored figure, their eyes revealing hatred and ridicule. ¡°Foolish guy, how dare you oppose our Buddhist Sect. ¡°Now that several God Emperor Realm experts had attacked, let¡¯s see how you plan to survive! The God Emperor Realm experts surrounded the other party and said coldly, ¡°Amitabha, you barged into my mountain gate and killed so many of my disciples and elders. You should at least let us know your name, right?¡± The blood-colored figure glanced at everyone, his expression indifferent and without any emotion. ¡°Yun Lige!¡± He said these words indifferently, making the God Emperor Realm monks frown slightly. ¡°Yun Lige? We shouldn¡¯t have had any conflicts with you. Why did you attack our Buddhist Sect and cause trouble?¡± ¡°How dare you say that you have no grudge with me when you killed my master?¡± ¡°May I know who you are, Master?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know my master¡¯s name!¡± Everyone was stunned before shaking their heads. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± Yun Lige snorted and stepped forward. ¡°I never wanted to talk to you!¡± ¡°In that case, it looks like we¡¯re going to have to subdue a demon today.¡± ¡°Subdue me? Are you even qualified?¡± Yun Lige took a step forward and threw the spear in his hand high into the air. Then, he grabbed it and directly threw it forward. Boom! The blood-colored spear directly pierced through the chest of one of the God Emperor Realm experts and even pierced through his divine soul, blasting him back. Behind them, the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts had just escaped to a safe position. Before they could heave a sigh of relief, they saw a golden light that was sent flying before getting nailed to the signboard of the Bodhi Temple in front of them by a blood-colored spear. At this moment, all the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts¡¯ worldview directly collapsed. What was going on? A God Emperor Realm expert! This was a true God Emperor Realm expert! He was not a so-called Thousand Domain Battle God like them, nor was he like the other trash. Instead, he was a God Emperor Realm expert who was able to control an entire area! However, now, he was nailed to the signboard like a salted fish. Was he still human? Everyone turned around and saw that the God Emperor Realm experts were already fighting the blood-colored figure. Several golden Buddhist lights surrounded the blood-colored light. ¡°Senior Brothers, take advantage of the fact that this child doesn¡¯t have a divine weapon. We¡¯ll attack quickly and kill him. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± The God Emperor Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect were about to attack when they saw several lights suddenly light up beside the other party. One, two, three, four¡­ ¡°These¡­ these are all divine artifacts!¡± The Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts completely collapsed. Was this guy a divine artifact wholesale merchant? He actually had so many divine artifacts. How were other people supposed to compete with him? Looking at the number of divine artifacts, there were probably dozens of them! ¡°That¡¯s not right! Look at that horsetail whisk. That horsetail whisk seems to be a divine artifact of Daoist Priest Tian Yi! That¡¯s a top-notch divine artifact. But why is Daoist Priest Tian Yi¡¯s divine artifact in his hand?¡± ¡°Heavens, could it be¡­ that he killed Daoist Priest Tian Yi? Daoist Priest Tian Yi is a seventh level God Emperor Realm expert!¡± ¡°Not only that, look at the long sword in his hand. That¡¯s the divine artifact sword of the Evil Wind Sect¡¯s sect master, Yin Changsheng. Yin Changsheng is a top-notch expert at the ninth level of the God Emperor Realm, but he actually obtained Yin Changsheng¡¯s divine artifact?¡± ¡°Also, that Ice Awl is the Ten Thousand Year God Jade Frost Icicle! It¡¯s a secret treasure of the Northwest Hidden Treasure Pavilion!¡± ¡­ The more the Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts looked, the more shocked and terrifying they became! Other than the few divine artifacts that they could not name, they seemed to more or less know some of the others! Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that previous owners of these divine artifacts were all top-notch experts in the Divine World! Too terrifying. How many experts had this guy killed to reach his current level and obtain so many divine artifacts? The pressure of death suddenly landed on everyone¡¯s hearts. At this moment, Yun Lige had already revealed all the divine artifacts. The air was illuminated by various lights, turning it into a colorful scene. In the center, Yun Lige¡¯s scarlet color was still in charge. ¡°Retreat!¡± Before the battle even began, everyone already had the intention to retreat. They did not dare to fight Yun Lige at all. After Yun Lige¡¯s divine artifacts were all revealed, the God Emperor Realm experts did not dare to stop and directly chose to retreat. They were not stupid. It had not been easy for them to cultivate to their current cultivation level. No one was willing to die. What was even more terrifying was that they had already seen that once they were defeated, even their divine souls would be devoured by the other party. Not a single drop of their divine soul would be left. Although they would suffer everyone¡¯s rolled eyes and ridicule if they retreated, it was still much better than wasting thousands of years of bitter cultivation or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation. After all, if they lost, even their main body¡¯s consciousness would be shattered. The Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts had just returned to the entrance of the Bodhi Temple when they saw the God Emperor Realm experts run back at an even faster speed. They immediately could not help but wonder in their heads. What was going on? Why were they retreating? These were all God Emperor Realm experts! Not to mention that there were so many of them, with their strength, they already had the qualifications to look down on the other party. However, the outcome shocked everyone. ¡°Seniors, why are you all retreating? Aren¡¯t you going to kill that brat?¡± ¡°Shut up. Quick, open our Bodhi Temple¡¯s sect-protecting formation! Quick!¡± The God Emperor Realm experts quickly barged into the Bodhi Temple and immediately activated the Bodhi Temple¡¯s mountain guarding formation. Chapter 381 - World Essence Chapter 381: World Essence In the valley. After Lu Xiaoran learned that the disciples were rushing over desperately, he heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately prepared to open the gift bags. The disciples had improved for so long and had already accumulated a lot of gift bags. It was perfect for him to use them now. Postnatal Qi x100. ¡°Postnatal Qi? What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The Postnatal Qi was produced after the world was created. It¡¯s the strongest Qi in the world. It¡¯s one of the strongest forces below the Connate Qi. Because the disciples¡¯ current cultivation is insufficient, the gift box can only release the Postnatal Qi and not the Connate Qi. ¡°It can be used to increase one¡¯s cultivation and strength. However, it can only be used after one reached the Immortal Realm. ¡°Other than that, it can also be used to increase the attributes of Dharma treasures and advance immortal artifacts into Postnatal spirit treasures and Postnatal cardinal treasures. ¡°Even in the Immortal World, this is an extremely precious existence that immortals fight for. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and continued to open the gift box. Postnatal spirit treasure, Immortal Slaying Sword x1. Postnatal spirit treasure, Immortal Slaying Sword x1. Postnatal spirit treasure, Immortal Slaying Sword x1. Postnatal spirit treasure, Immortal Slaying Sword x1. ¡°Aren¡¯t these the four Immortal Slaying Swords? If it¡¯s the four Immortal Slaying Swords, it should be the Jie School School Master Tongtian¡¯s Dharma cardinal treasure, right? Moreover, shouldn¡¯t a Immortal Slaying Sword be a Connate treasure? Why is it a Postnatal spirit treasure?¡± ¡°The four Immortal Slaying Swords were indeed School Master Tongtian¡¯s Dharma treasures. Later, they were snatched away in the God Sealing Battle.¡± ¡°However, these four Immortal Slaying Swords are not the same as his four Immortal Slaying Swords. Instead, they were evolved from the original Immortal Slaying Swords. That¡¯s why they¡¯re only Postnatal spirit treasures. ¡°After Master obtains connate spirit energy, you can upgrade these Dharma treasures into Connate cardinal treasures. At that time, wouldn¡¯t they become Connate cardinal treasures? ¡°At the same time, Master also has the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation that I helped evolve. ¡°As for Tongtian¡¯s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it had already been snatched away during the God Sealing Battle. The immortal sword and the array formation had already been separated. ¡°At that time, Master will be the only existence in this world who can unleash the complete Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. ¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s good!¡± Lu Xiaoran knew that a perfect Immortal Slaying Sword Formation could suppress four Saints. He was definitely unable to defeat a Saint now. However, sooner or later, he would have to fight a Saint. With the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, he would also have one more life-saving item. It was rather perfect. The next few items were also good. Postnatal Qi x88. Postnatal Qi x150. ¡­ Postnatal spirit treasure, Heaven Emperor Mirror x1. Postnatal spirit treasure, Heluo Book x1. Postnatal spirit treasure, Pangu Banner x1. ¡­ Looking at these gift boxes, Lu Xiaoran vaguely understood. It seemed that Wang Cai had been plagiarizing from others! Because it was previously a member of the 50 Heaven Dao, Wang Cai¡¯s data should be the same as the current Heaven Dao. After all, they were both born from the same mother. Wang Cai probably wanted to use this method to make up for the difference between him and Hongjun. However¡­ something seemed to be wrong. ¡°Wang Cai, what¡¯s with this Pangu Banner? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a heavenly secret that flew out of the Jade Creation Butterfly? How did you produce the Pangu Banner? Isn¡¯t the Jade Creation Butterfly the treasure of that old dog, oh no, Patriarch Hongjun? Could it be that Hongjun is even more powerful than Pangu?¡± Wang Cai glanced at him in extreme disdain. ¡°Who does Hongjun think he is? Is he even worthy of being called the master of the Jade Creation Butterfly? ¡°The Jade Creation Butterfly was originally Pangu¡¯s accompanying treasure. The Jade Creation Butterfly he had obtained was only condensed from the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly and is far from being the true Jade Creation Butterfly. ¡°As for the Pangu Banner, it¡¯s formed from the components of the Pangu Axe. Because it¡¯s not a complete Pangu Axe, I can replicate it. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and opened the gift box again. Postnatal spirit treasure, Chaos Bell x1. Profound Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda x1. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± How ridiculous. Wang Cai had actually added a profound trash to the pile of Postnatal spirit treasures. The happiness instantly disappeared. However, the gift bags still had to be opened. World Essence x1. ¡°World essence, what is this?¡± ¡°With the world essence, Master can create an independent world. In this world, the host can create new cultivation levels, create new life forms¡­ and various other existences. ¡°This is similar to a small world, but there is a huge difference. ¡°This is because although a small world is its own world, this world is still under the control of the Heaven Dao. ¡°As for the world essence, it can allow Master¡¯s small world to be permanently independent from the three worlds and the three thousand small worlds. ¡°Let me explain to you this way. ¡°To date, there are only a few domains in the three worlds that have not yet been controlled by the Heaven Dao. ¡°Firstly, the place where Phoenix Ancestor died. ¡°Secondly, the Great Void Domain outside the Six Paths of Reincarnation. ¡°Thirdly, there¡¯s the Nine Nether Land. ¡°A portion of the Primordial World had already been invaded by the Heaven Dao and is being devoured endlessly. Most of the Six Paths of Reincarnation of Hell have also fallen into the Heaven Dao. ¡°After Master obtains the world essence, as long as you and all the soul marks of your disciples are removed from the Six Paths of Reincarnation, you can truly live forever. After dying, you can immediately be revived without being controlled by the Heaven Dao at all. ¡°However, since School Master Tongtian wants to use you to complete the revival of Jie School, I think he should have done something special to save your soul mark from Houtu. ¡°I can sense that Master¡¯s soul mark is complete. ¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but roll his eyes in his heart. He did not believe that School Master Tongtian would be so kind as to give him his soul mark. Even if the other party erased him from the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the other party would still have a way to restrain him. Perhaps that mark was in his hands. The reason why Wang Cai could sense that his soul was complete was because his soul no longer belonged to the original Lu Xiaoran. He had transmigrated from Earth. It was probably because his current soul was actually a soul that was not controlled by the Heaven Dao, the Six Paths of Reincarnation, or any anyone else. Of course, this was also a good thing. At the very least, when he faced Tongtian in the future, he would be unable to restrain himself. He was unique and could not be controlled by anyone. Wonderful. ¡°It sounds very awesome. How do I use this?¡± ¡°Just put it directly into your small world.¡± Lu Xiaoran followed Wang Cai¡¯s words and placed it in his small world. In the next second, he felt a change in his small world. This change was very subtle, so subtle that it was almost negligible and could be ignored. However, Lu Xiaoran could clearly sense something different. In the past, he felt that he could do whatever he wanted in his small world. However, he kept having the feeling that he was being spied on. Moreover, not only was he being spied on, but he was also helpless to resist certain rules. For example, he could create elements like earth, water, wind, and fire. He could also create small things like flowers and plants, or small fish and prawns. However, he could not create humans! Lu Xiaoran estimated that he would only be able to create a life form of that level after his cultivation reached the God Monarch Realm. Moreover, even if he created a life form, it would still be under the jurisdiction of the Heaven Dao. Or rather, that life form would not be complete and would not be comparable to a life form nurtured by a true mother or father. To put it bluntly, a cultivator¡¯s small world was still something produced from their cultivation. It was a rule set by the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It was just like how the game program only allowed you to obtain a certain equipment, but not the other equipment! Now, with the world essence, Lu Xiaoran was naturally different. He felt that he could create a life form right now. Moreover, he could create a life form with just a single thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t I create a Lige first? I haven¡¯t seen Lige in a long time.¡± With a thought, Lu Xiaoran directly created a Lige according to his memory. ¡°Master is so awesome! Master is the best! Master is the strongest in the three worlds¡­¡± As soon as Lige came out, he directly began to praise. This familiar feeling made Lu Xiaoran nod in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. This guy¡¯s bootlicking skills are comparable to Lige. Looks like after obtaining the world essence, my small world has indeed become different from others.¡± ¡°However, this is also quite good. With just a thought, I can create a life or human I want according to my heart. It is also rather perfect. ¡°In the future, I can use this method to create a group of subordinates who are loyal to me. ¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran began to increase Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation. He estimated that it was impossible for him to watch Lige rise in this life. Therefore, he decided to help Lige, who he had created, increase his cultivation. This way, he could also consider his wish to be fulfilled. Body Refining, Postnatal, Connate, Master¡­ Martial Monarch Realm, God Realm¡­ God King Realm¡­ God Emperor Realm¡­ Bang! Just as Lige¡¯s cultivation was about to break through to the God Emperor Realm, he actually exploded in the next second and dissipated into the world. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Damn, even though this Lige was created in a small world that he could completely control, he still could not support the other party. He wondered just how unlucky Lige¡¯s life would be in the future? Could it be that Lige was destined to have a sad life forever? Lu Xiaoran shook his head and decided to forget it. Lige was hopeless. Speaking of which, why had the disciples not appeared after so long? Lu Xiaoran immediately swept his gaze over the disciples¡¯ activity interface. ¡°Damn!¡± In the next second, he could not help but curse. He had actually seen something unbelievable! Chapter 382 - Lu Xiaoran’s Cultivation Path Chapter 382: Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Cultivation Path ¡°Your disciple Fang Tianyuan is being attacked by a Buddhist God King Realm expert.¡± ¡°Your disciple Fang Tianyuan is being attacked by a Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert.¡± ¡°Your disciple Ji Wuxia is being attacked by a Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige is being attacked by a Buddhist God Emperor Realm expert.¡± Um¡­ These three brats had never shown themselves. In the end, as soon as they came out, they directly caused so much trouble! At most, Jun Bujian and the others would only fight a God King Realm expert. At most, they might exchange a few blows with a God Emperor Realm expert. However, these three brats actually directly fought a God Emperor Realm expert? No, something seemed to be wrong. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over. The screen was already filled with similar notifications. In other words, the three of them had been dealing with the God Emperor Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect for a long time. They had actually fought a group of big shots from the Buddhist Sect for a long time? ¡°Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn, damn, damn¡­!¡± Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyes fiercely. After confirming repeatedly that he was not mistaken, he could not help but shed tears of excitement. ¡°This is not a dream! This is not a dream! Hahaha¡­ my disciple Lige has finally risen.¡± To be able to fight a God Emperor Realm expert for a long time, one had to be at least at the God King Realm! Lu Xiaoran knew that their divine techniques were all passed down by him. It was basically not a big problem for them to fight those at a higher level. If Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivations were at least at the God King Realm, then it would mean that they were quite powerful! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran made up his mind. Well done! ¡°Wang Cai, how far are they from me? I want to pick up my disciples!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Zhuge Ziqiong and the others are already very close. They will probably arrive in less than half a day.¡± ¡°Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia are also within range. It would not be long before they arrived. ¡°As for Lige, he¡¯s relatively far away. ¡± ¡°Then can you see their cultivation now?¡± ¡°Of course. The information has been generated. Please take a look, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over and felt his eyes turn sour. He had never been so emotional, even when he learned that his parents had died. Lige had finally risen! Fang Tianyuan was at the fifth level of God King Realm, Ji Wuxia was at the eighth level, and Lige had already reached the first level of the God Emperor Realm! He had always thought that his cultivation was soaring because of the other disciples. He did not expect that in the end, it was actually Lige who was helping him. Impressive! ¡°Damn, I¡¯m just waiting for Lige and the others to return now. I think if I give them a wave of immortal pills to support them, they can advance and become even stronger in minutes. Perhaps, I can use this opportunity to break through to the God Monarch Realm in an instant!¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to plan his next step. He first prepared the cultivation medicinal pills for the disciples before preparing the respective cultivation techniques for them. Before they arrived at the Divine World, their cultivation techniques had already been upgraded to divine techniques. Although they could not cultivate immortal techniques yet, they could at least cultivate profound cultivation techniques. Even profound-level cultivation techniques were many times stronger than divine techniques. However¡­ speaking of which, he already had his own independent small world and had left the control of the three worlds. He was no longer suppressed and controlled by the Heaven Dao. In that case, did that mean that Lige and the others could break free from the restraints of the Heaven Dao and start cultivating immortal techniques like him? ¡°Wang Cai, if I bring Lige and the others to my small world, can they cultivate immortal techniques?¡± ¡°Of course they can cultivate immortal techniques. That¡¯s not a problem. However, there¡¯s a premise.¡± ¡°What premise?¡± ¡°The so-called cultivation path is actually a screening process for the Heaven Dao. ¡°This is because all the living beings in the universe basically evolved from Pangu¡¯s body and soul. ¡°Only by controlling all living beings could the Heaven Dao truly evolve and reach the peak strength of Pangu when he was alive. ¡°However, the Heaven Dao¡¯s cultivation was limited. How could it devour all the living beings in the three worlds transformed by Pangu in one go? ¡°Therefore, it set his sights on the top-notch people first and relied on the stronger ones to suppress the weaker ones. ¡°On the other hand, it also targeted those geniuses. ¡°Ever since you cultivated to the point where you were able to create a small world, you have gradually embarked on a path controlled by the Heaven Dao. Moreover, as time passes and as your cultivation increases, you¡¯ll naturally become more and more controlled by the Heaven Dao. ¡°In this way, no matter how powerful your cultivation is, even if you become a Saint, you will still only be a puppet of the Heaven Dao. ¡°Other than that, that Hongjun also has a third method, relying on the hot shots. ¡°By using the hot shots to kill some talented people, he could firstly prevent Pangu from using that genius to revive himself. Secondly, it would also be convenient for him to stop the birth of geniuses. This way, he also wouldn¡¯t need a lot of strength to control them. ¡°After all, ordinary people were more suitable for him to control. ¡°Therefore, Master, if you can use your small world to assimilate the small worlds of the other disciples and erase the mark of this world on them, then they can also be considered to have escaped from the three worlds and the Six Paths of Reincarnation. ¡°In this way, they would naturally not be restricted by the laws and could cultivate higher-level cultivation techniques in peace, such as immortal techniques. ¡°In fact, immortal techniques could almost be said to be the highest-level technique. Above that, there is only the power of faith cultivated at the Saint level. ¡°However, Master, you do not need to cultivate the power of faith. Master¡¯s disciples also do not need to cultivate the power of faith. This is becauseMaster had already established a new small world that is independent from the Heaven Dao. ¡°In the future, when Master becomes a Saint, you would not be called a Saint but a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. ¡°Saints are all Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. However, as long as they are under the Heaven Dao, they are called Saints. In this way, the possibility of them advancing another step is also suppressed. ¡°However, Master doesn¡¯t have to worry. Master can continue to cultivate in the future. ¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and was somewhat excited. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that my disciples won¡¯t have to transcend the Immortal Tribulation or the Saint Tribulation in the future? We can find a place to cultivate in peace and live ignobly until the end of time?¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, is that all you can think about? At that level, others would have long gone to instantly unleash their strength. However, your first thought is to hide and cultivate.¡± ¡°Tsk! Do you think I¡¯m a fool? How can it be so easy to instantly destroy the world? There are fifty Daos in the world, and the Heaven Dao takes up 49 of them. It would be 1 vs 49. How is it possible for you to beat the other party? But let¡¯s not talk about this first¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Hongjun¡­ If I fight Hongjun, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as me sending myself to die? Should I prepare a coffin in advance?¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, do you know what I admire most about you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly very cowardly, but you always make yourself sound so righteous that others can¡¯t find fault with you.¡± ¡°Do you want to be beaten? How am I cowardly? I¡¯m strategically preserving my strength.¡± ¡°I want a special beating. Do you dare? I want you to beat me in a special way until I have to lie in bed for ten months.¡± Lu Xiaoran said with a serious expression, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed very cowardly.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± Wang Cai felt a deep insult. Lu Xiaoran would rather admit he was cowardly than to do it with Wang Cai. In fact, Wang Cai was also very helpless. It was only one of the Great Daos. It couldn¡¯t rely on itself and make a name for itself. Its strength was to help others increase. This was an attribute that it was stuck with since it was born. It was not a human. Humans had endless possibilities. It had very few choices. However, it thought very highly of Lu Xiaoran, which was why it wanted to be with him. If it became Lu Xiaoran¡¯s woman, it was very likely that it would become an independent existence in the future. This was because after Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, he would definitely surpass Wang Cai and be able to give it a true life. It could not defeat Hongjun or become an independent life on its own. To be honest, it had been planning this from the beginning. It would nurture a man and make him the strongest existence in the world before becoming his woman. It called this plan the incomparable perfect husband nurturing plan! However, it could not control Lu Xiaoran, nor would it control Lu Xiaoran. It did not need a man who could be controlled by it. After all, how could such a man deal with Hongjun and the Heaven Dao? As for whether Lu Xiaoran would want it in the end, it could only say that it was betting on its future with this. Men had always gambled their entire lives. They could afford to lose. Women only gambled once in their lives. If they won, it would be perfect. If they lost, they would have nothing. Seeing that Lu Xiaoran had begun to study how to live ignobly happily again, its eyes revealed a doting gaze. Then, it retracted its thoughts and fused into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body again. ¡­ On Fang Tianyuan¡¯s side, as Ji Wuxia constantly collided with the golden Buddha¡¯s arm, the golden Buddha¡¯s arm was already on the verge of collapse and was somewhat unable to hold on. Fang Tianyuan roared repeatedly, and the Demon Ape Divine Soul behind him became stronger! At the same time, some memories he had never had before gradually fused into his mind. ¡°Tathagata, as the dignified master of the Spirit Mountain, you¡¯re actually so despicable. Even if I die, I won¡¯t be your Buddhist Sect¡¯s lackey!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t enter my Buddha Sect, you¡¯ll only die.¡± ¡°If I die, how are you supposed to complete your grand undertaking?!¡± ¡°Ignorant ant. The calamity of the journey to the west has long been decided. This is the will of the heavens. How can it change because of a small tadpole like you? After you die, someone will naturally take your place.¡± In the next moment, a destructive Buddhist palm smashed down. How similar was that Buddha Palm to the Buddha Palm in front of him? A nameless anger surged endlessly in his heart, making Fang Tianyuan¡¯s eyes turn even redder. ¡°No one in this world can stop me! Open!¡± The Demon Ape roared, and two of the chains on its soul actually shattered, making its arms even more agile! At this moment, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation actually increased another level, advancing from the fifth level of the God King Realm to the sixth level of the God King Realm! At this moment, the Buddha¡¯s arm, which had already been shaken violently by Ji Wuxia¡¯s impact, was actually completely lifted by him. Then, Fang Tianyuan held the Void Shattering Hammer and swept it across the palm of the Buddha. In an instant, the other party¡¯s arm was shattered inch by inch! ¡°What!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°This is impossible!¡± It had to be known that this was a Buddha phantom formed by the power of faith they emitted and the great luck of the Buddhist Sect! Because this phantom was gathered by eleven God Emperor Realm experts, it might be pushed away by experts above the God Monarch Realm, but it was definitely impossible for it to be shattered. Moreover, who was this Fang Tianyuan? He had only just reached the sixth level of the God King Realm! How could a sixth level God King Realm expert do this? ¡°Junior Brother, you did well!¡± Ji Wuxia shouted excitedly. Fang Tianyuan had already arrived in the sky in front of the other Buddha phantom palm. ¡°Senior Sister, help me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Wuxia whistled and the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark immediately fell from the sky and smashed into the Buddha palm arm. The Buddha Palm arm trembled violently, and everyone¡¯s bodies immediately trembled. Before everyone could react, Fang Tianyuan waved the Void Shattering Hammer again and smashed away this Buddha Palm. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, haven¡¯t you summoned it yet? Our defense is gone!¡± Everyone was extremely frightened. However, the seventh level God Emperor Realm expert in the middle smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. The Buddhist Sect has already opened. The senior Buddhist monk is about to arrive!¡± As he finished speaking, a golden spatial gate suddenly opened in the sky. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ the gate to the Buddhist Sect has opened! The gate to the Buddhist Sect has opened! Now, we¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°The senior monks of the Bodhi Temple will immediately come to save us! Once they appear, these two demons will definitely die. Hahaha¡­¡± The eleven Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts roared excitedly, looking like villains who had obtained success. Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia¡¯s expressions could not help but become somewhat solemn. This was because if the other party sent a few more super experts, the two of them would probably really not be able to deal with them. The two of them looked at each other and had an idea. Their master had taught them to run if they could not win. In any case, this was something their master taught them. There was nothing to be embarrassed about. Only by living could there be hope. Only by living could they have the last laugh. Only the winner was qualified to write history. At that time, if they said that they did not escape, no one could do anything. However, before the two of them could prepare to escape, the gate to the Buddhist Sect was directly shattered mercilessly by a blood-red demon power filled with extreme killing intent. The force was extremely powerful. The spatial gate was crushed as if it was made of paper! The Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts were instantly dumbfounded. Chapter 383 - So What If You’re a Supreme God Realm Expert? I’ll Still Kill You! Chapter 383: So What If You¡¯re a Supreme God Realm Expert? I¡¯ll Still Kill You! What was going on? Why did the spatial gate of the Buddhist Sect close? What were the Buddhist Sect elders doing? Was it that difficult for them to send a senior monk? The eleven Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts were all dumbfounded. At the same time, the stronger auras released by Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia made everyone tremble. They knew that they were doomed. ¡­ On the Bodhi Temple¡¯s side, Yun Lige was about to step forward to break the Bodhi Temple¡¯s sect-protecting formation when a golden spatial gate suddenly appeared beside him. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± He frowned slightly in displeasure and raised his hand to unleash the Primordial Chaos Emperor Fist, directly blasting this spatial gate into pieces. Then, he stepped forward and arrived at the peak of the mountain. At this moment, the senior monks of the Buddhist Sect swallowed in unison. Ever since they joined the Bodhi Temple, they had never encountered anything like today. The Bodhi Temple was the leading sect in the Buddhist Sect and also the strongest sect in the world. Because of this, these senior monks had always lived comfortably. Now that they had suddenly encountered an extremely powerful existence, everyone naturally panicked. Boom! Without saying much, the blood-red figure had already unleashed his first attack. Fortunately, there was no movement from the Bodhi Temple¡¯s sect-protecting formation, making everyone heave a sigh of relief. Boom! Then came the second, third, fourth¡­ One attack after another bombarded the sect-protecting formation endlessly, but the sect-protecting formation still did not move at all. This made all the Buddhist disciples present smile. Finally, they were able to defend against this Demon King! With this sect-protecting formation, the other party shouldn¡¯t be able to attack. Next, as long as they sent people to the holy land to report to the High Buddha and get him to send an even stronger existence, he would be able to subdue the other party. Yun Lige also frowned slightly. He could already tell that his attack alone was unable to destroy this mountain-protecting formation. After all, this was the Bodhi Temple, the strongest sect in the Divine World! In other words, the sect-protecting formation here might not even be easily broken by a God Monarch Realm expert. However, he was not afraid. He might be able to break through the array formation that a God Monarch Realm expert could not! After taking a deep breath, the strange red light in his eyes jumped. The black lotus behind him actually began to slowly spin and peel off from the Black Hole Divine Soul. As soon as the black lotus appeared, the Buddhist Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation actually began to slowly tremble. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people from the Buddhist Sect were immediately shocked! What the hell was this black lotus? Why did the Buddhist Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation start to tremble as soon as it came out? Ignoring everyone¡¯s fear, the corner of Yun Lige¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile. As his eyes moved, the black lotus suddenly transformed into a black stream of light and collided with the Buddhist Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation. Crack! Crack! This time, the Buddhist Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation could no longer resist. A huge black hole was directly blasted out by Yun Lige¡¯s black lotus. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± ¡°How could this be? Even a God Monarch might not be able to shake our Buddhist Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation. How did a mere God Emperor Realm expert break it?¡± The Buddhist Sect elders and disciples began to exclaim. As for Yun Lige, he had already retracted his black lotus and held his spear. With a thought, he had already rushed into the crowd of Buddhist Sect disciples. Blood aura surrounded them. With their cultivation below the Hundred Domain Battle God, they were simply unable to resist this surrounding blood aura. The moment they came into contact with it, they directly exploded into a bloody mist and were absorbed by Yun Lige. Those with cultivation above the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm were also unable to resist Yun Lige¡¯s spear. A new round of killing began, and the experts of the Bodhi Temple were forced back. ¡°Save me, High Buddha!¡± ¡°Please have mercy!¡± The senior monks of the Bodhi Temple were beaten by Yun Lige until they cried for their parents. They did not have the aura and reservedness of an expert at all. At the same time, in the holy land of the Buddhist Sect, the Buddhist Supreme God Realm experts had long lost their patience. Their eyes were solemn and were filled with endless killing intent. ¡°High Buddha, we request to fight!¡± The High Buddha sat cross-legged, his eyes seeming to be able to see thousands of kilometers away. He naturally saw Yun Lige¡¯s performance clearly. However, he did not attack. He could see further and higher than these people! In the eyes of others, this guy might just be a demon who had barged into the Bodhi Temple. On the other hand, the High Buddha knew very well that Yun Lige¡¯s identity was extremely special. After all, the other party could forcefully attack the Bodhi Temple despite being at the first level of the God Emperor Realm. How could such a person be an ordinary person? The true combat strength he displayed really did not match his cultivation! There was also the black lotus behind Yun Lige. Although he did not know what it was, he knew very well that it was definitely not an ordinary item! He actually sensed a trace of the Great Dao aura from it! This was simply unimaginable! This was because the other party was not even an immortal, so how could he have the aura of the Great Dao? Therefore, he could vaguely determine that Yun Lige was very likely the legendary hot shot of the three worlds. The hot shots were not one person, but a group of people. However, the backer of every hot shot was the most respected person in the three worlds. The High Buddha was worried that if he fought Yun Lige head-on, it would cause damage to his luck! He dared to believe that he could completely kill Yun Lige at this moment. However, what would happen after he killed him? What if it harmed his luck? It was really not worth it for an insignificant Yun Lige. More importantly, he did not want to alert the enemy now. When dealing with hot shots, one had to eliminate the other party completely when they attacked! Otherwise, they should not attack at all! If he really wanted to attack Yun Lige, he had to eliminate all the factions related to Yun Lige. If he gave them any chance, he might die without a burial place. The High Buddha did not dare to gamble or want to gamble. That was meaningless. However, this did not mean that he had to let Yun Lige off. Now, Yun Lige¡¯s performance had already made him drool over the hot shots. With a low cultivation level, these hot shots could sweep through existences with the same cultivation or even those with higher cultivation. He simply coveted such an ability. To put it bluntly, he was already drooling. Perhaps it was time for him to agree to that guy¡¯s request. By cooperating with the other party and borrowing the other party¡¯s strength, he could obtain a trace of benefits. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect for him to reap the benefits? Sweeping his gaze over the indignant Buddhist Supreme God Realm experts, the High Buddha said indifferently, ¡°Five! You guys can send five Supreme God Realm experts, but you can only send five! If you can¡¯t beat them, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Sending five Supreme God Realm experts was already his limit. It was impossible for him to send all of them. Moreover, five Supreme God Realm experts were already powerful enough. If they were still unable to defeat Yun Lige, there was no need for them to continue fighting. He wanted to leave behind enough trump cards for himself to deal with the other hot shots. The Supreme God Realm experts were overjoyed and immediately cupped their hands in thanks. ¡°Thank you, High Buddha!¡± ¡­ In the Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige had already blasted open the mountain gate. The entire Bodhi Mountain¡¯s Buddhist light was stained with blood. The Buddhist light passed through the blood and emitted a scarlet light. It looked as if the end of the world had arrived. It was extremely terrifying! Some sects in the distance could not help but tremble when they saw this. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Bodhi Temple? Why is there such a powerful killing intent?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Bodhi Temple is holding the Demon Exorcism Meeting and has attracted a certain demon expert?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this expert too terrifying? Can the Buddhist Sect resist this aura?¡± Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, an accident suddenly happened in the next second. Five golden pillars of light suddenly soared into the sky and entered the clouds. As soon as the golden pillars appeared, they instantly suppressed the scarlet killing intent. ¡°What powerful Buddhist power! A big shot of the Buddhist Sect has appeared!¡± ¡°Judging from this aura, it¡¯s probably a Supreme God Realm expert, right?¡± ¡°Too shocking. This matter will definitely spread widely and the entire world will know!¡± In the Bodhi Temple, be it the Buddhist disciples, the God King Realm experts, or even the God Emperor Realm experts, they were all so excited that tears streamed down their faces. They knelt on the ground and pressed their palms together. ¡°Supreme God Realm experts! The Supreme God Realm experts of our Buddhist Sect have finally appeared!¡± ¡°The five Supreme God Realm experts will definitely destroy this demon!¡± The five Supreme God Realm experts came out of the holy land together, and their divine souls appeared behind them. There was a Buddha phantom, three Arhat phantoms, and a Bodhisattva phantom! Each of them was as tall as a mountain. The shortest was 3,000 meters tall, and the tallest was even 5,000 meters tall! It was true that the difference in the divine soul represented one¡¯s future talent¡­ However, the size of a divine soul represented one¡¯s current strength! In comparison, Yun Lige¡¯s divine soul could only unleash a diameter of 1,000 meters. In front of these people, it was as if he was a child. ¡°Amitabha. Senzai senzai.My Buddhist Sect is a peaceful place, but I didn¡¯t expect you to take advantage of the situation and kill my Buddhist Sect¡¯s elders and disciples.¡± ¡°Are you prepared to bear this blood debt?¡± Yun Lige smiled coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t the disciples of the Buddhist Sect supposed to restrain their anger and cultivate in peace? Why is it that you¡¯re talking about a blood debt with me? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? ¡°It¡¯s said that in the past, Buddha sacrificed his flesh to feed the eagles. Today, I want to kill you guys to prove myself on the demonic path. Why don¡¯t you guys sacrifice yourselves to help me cultivate?¡± ¡°What a ridiculous theory.¡± Yun Lige waved his hand and shot. Boom! The blood-colored light suddenly collided with the other party¡¯s face. It did not cause any damage, but it was extremely insulting! ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s ridiculous? I¡¯ve long had a blood feud with your Buddhist Sect for killing my master! But you still want to act all high and mighty¡­ You¡¯re taking out all the fun from our fight!¡± The expressions of the five Supreme God Realm experts were extremely cold, and the Buddhist disciples were even more indignant! ¡°How rude! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°How can a demon like you humiliate the Supreme God Realm experts of our Buddhist Sect?¡± Chapter 384 - Only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Is Worthy of Saying My Name Chapter 384: Only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Is Worthy of Saying My Name ¡°Noisy!¡± Yun Lige¡¯s eyes were cold. With a wave of his hand, he swept his spear towards the chattering crowd. ¡°How dare you!¡± The Supreme God Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect immediately roared. The auras of the five Supreme God Realm experts burst out and headed straight for Yun Lige, attempting to cut off his attack. Unfortunately, Yun Lige ignored them at all! This spear landed straight in the middle of everyone and exploded several figures on the spot. Among them were three God Monarch Realm experts, six God King Realm experts, and several people below the God King Realm. It could be said that they had suffered heavy losses. The moment Yun Lige finished attacking, the attacks of the five Supreme God Realm experts also landed on Yun Lige. Boom! The might of five Supreme God Realm experts attacking at the same time was incredibly powerful. Yun Lige was immediately blasted back ten thousand meters. The blood-colored aura on his body spun crazily before offsetting the other party¡¯s might. However, even so, a huge ravine dozens of meters deep was created on the path he retreated from. It was as if the Bodhi Mountain was a clam that was opening. Coupled with the lush forest on both sides, it seemed especially appropriate. Although the forest was not black but green, it had a different type of charm to it. Search VipNovel/ C0M on google After the blood aura spread, the attacks of the five Supreme God Realm experts were resolved, but Yun Lige¡¯s body was not injured at all. This attack made it seem as if the five Supreme God Realm experts had the advantage. However, in fact, the five of them had to join forces to achieve this. Moreover, Yun Lige did not resist head-on and had already retreated unscathed. Therefore, in a way, Yun Lige did not lose! ¡°How powerful!¡± At this moment, the Buddhist disciples who had been shouting just now were all obedient and did not dare to say anything else. Gulp. Some people swallowed with extreme difficulty, their eyes revealing a trace of fear. Read more on VjpNovel- C0M None of them expected Yun Lige to be able to fight five dignified Supreme God Realm experts without being at a disadvantage! It had to be known that in the entire Divine World, other than God Monarch Realm experts, Supreme God Realm experts were the strongest! Just how powerful was Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation? Yun Lige spat and snorted. He took another step forward and instantly arrived. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are courting death!¡± After replying, Yun Lige¡¯s spear attacked again and headed straight for the five Supreme God Realm experts. Please reading on VjpNovel, C0M The five of their pupils constricted as they sensed the piercingly cold killing intent on the spear tip. It was as if the might of the other party¡¯s spear was enough to destroy the world. Without saying a word, they had already instantly escaped from their spots. Boom! Yun Lige¡¯s spear tip landed at their previous location. Blood aura exploded, and a bloody mist immediately began to spread. In the Bodhi Temple, there was extremely pure, firm, and Yang Buddhist power everywhere. When it collided with this force, it could no longer resist. Crackling sounds sounded from the border, as if it was fighting against it desperately. Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that everyone seemed to vaguely sense that Yun Lige¡¯s power had surpassed the Buddhist power and was actually vaguely suppressing it! ¡°This child¡¯s killing intent is too powerful. A mere God Emperor Realm expert is actually able to suppress the extreme Yang Buddhist power! Quickly, all the disciples of the Bodhi Temple, immediately set up array formations and chant sutras to condense the Buddhist power to suppress the killing intent on this child¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With a command, the 50,000 Bodhis immediately retreated from the mountain gate. In the sky, they sat in the 64 palaces in all directions and recited the Buddhist scriptures. Every Bodhi was like a knot. The 50,000 Bodhis condensed a huge net and kept chanting the Buddhist scriptures. In an instant, countless golden Buddhist scriptures gathered in the sky. Buddhist scriptures fell endlessly, augmenting the surface of Yun Lige¡¯s body. Crackle¡­ The two energies of different attributes collided and combined. The Buddhist power immediately began to consume the blood essence on Yun Lige¡¯s body. ¡°Amitabha, the Buddhist Dharma is boundless. It belongs to the Heaven Dao and can subdue demons and devils. Demons, quickly put down your saber and embrace the path of the Buddha. You can resolve the pain of your next life!¡± The five Supreme God Realm experts did not miss this excellent opportunity. They used the profundity of the Buddhist Sect at the same time. Five golden lights bombarded Yun Lige with a lightning-like might! They tried to take the opportunity to completely suppress Yun Lige. With another shocking bang, five heaven-piercing pillars smashed fiercely onto Yun Lige¡¯s body. At that moment, they actually stripped a trace of the blood aura on Yun Lige¡¯s body, making him retreat again. ¡°This guy is no match for us. Let¡¯s go again!¡± A Supreme God Realm expert was the first to step into the explosion, as if he wanted to snatch the credit. After all, Yun Lige had already been attacked by the five of them and was also suppressed by the Buddhist runes that filled the sky! He did not want to give this wonderful opportunity to others! ¡°Miao Xin, don¡¯t be rash. Come back quickly!¡± Another Supreme God Realm expert immediately advised, and Miao Xin said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just an insignificant God Emperor Realm expert. No matter how powerful he is, can he overturn the heavens?¡± Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, a huge suction force suddenly erupted from the explosion and pulled him in at an even faster speed. ¡°Not good!¡± He let out a scream, and the invincible explosive strength of a Supreme God Realm expert erupted at this moment. It was as if a golden sun wheel had risen on the entire Bodhi Temple. It was dazzling and radiated for 50,000 kilometers! At the same time, heart-wrenching screams sounded. ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­¡± The other four Supreme God Realm experts did not dare to be careless and immediately used the profound meaning of the Buddhist Sect with all their strength. ¡°Quick, pull him out!¡± The four of them worked together to use the Hinayana Tathagata Scripture. The Buddhist power transformed into a huge golden palm and pulled the other party out. That Supreme God Realm expert had indeed been saved alive. However, his body seemed to have been drained of blood and had become skin and bones. His face was also extremely old, like an old man on the verge of death. His life force had already been sucked dry alive. His Arhat Divine Soul had already been torn apart by something extremely terrifying. At this moment, there was less than 1% left! It could be said that his life was completely over! Even if he did not die, he could only struggle at death¡¯s door. ¡°Miao Xin, cheer up.¡± A Supreme God Realm expert crazily injected Buddhist power into him, but he was unable to absorb it at all. No matter how much Buddhist power was injected, it would still dissipate in the world. It was as if he was a bottle with a leak at the bottom and could not be filled up. ¡°Miao Xin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Miao Xin opened her mouth with difficulty and let out a hoarse voice, as if it was dry. ¡°He¡­ he seems to have become a different person! Moreover, the level of that guy¡¯s cultivation seems to have¡­ seems to have become stronger! Quickly¡­ quickly go and ask the God Monarch Realm expert to help. Otherwise, we¡­ we will definitely die!¡± Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted and they immediately looked in Yun Lige¡¯s direction. However, their pupils immediately constricted, and their hair stood on end! As senior monks of the Bodhi Temple, they had basically been promoted from the various large temples. Even the disciples at the lowest level had cultivation above the God Production Realm. Even a God Creation Realm expert was not qualified to step into the Bodhi Temple! Therefore, every Buddhist disciple here was an existence that had defeated demons and experienced hundreds of battles! However, they had never seen such a scene before! The divine artifact armor on Yun Lige¡¯s body had actually been taken off. His upper body was exposed to the air, and his muscles were filled with explosive strength. His Black Hole Divine Soul had already shrunk to the limit. It was only two meters in diameter and completely guarded Yun Lige¡¯s back. The black lotus moved to the top of his head. Dark demon aura was released from the black lotus, mixed with his own blood essence. The originally blood-red force field now became a deep black and red. It was even more shocking than blood red! The blood-red power was only filled with killing intent towards living beings! However, this deep black and red power was filled with an aura of destruction, as if it wanted to destroy everything, be it living beings, undead, or everything in the world! Even if the other party was just a drop of water or a flame, it would still destroy the other party! It could not be reasoned with! Originally, the blood-colored aura already contained the great killing Dao. And now, this black and red aura seemed to have surpassed the great killing Dao! The 50,000 Buddhist Sect elders and disciples chanted the Buddhist scripture. Only then did the golden runes land on the blood-colored killing intent. They also suppressed Yun Lige¡¯s killing intent, producing sizzling sounds. However, when these scriptures landed on Yun Lige¡¯s black and red aura, they emitted explosions. The Buddhist runes automatically exploded when they approached the black and red aura. The Buddhist runes were afraid of this aura!!! What kind of joke was this? Those were Buddhist runes! In the entire world, in all three worlds, there were two strongest forces. One was the Dao, and the other was the Buddha. The others had to be ranked behind these two forces. The Buddhist runes contained the truth of Buddhism. It could be shattered because these people¡¯s cultivation was weak, but it was definitely impossible for it to explode on its own because it was afraid of the other party¡¯s strength! Why would the Buddhist Sect fear the other party¡¯s Great Dao? How were the two Saints of the Buddhist Sect supposed to command respect? In this world, the only thing that could suppress Buddhist Sect was the Dao! Moreover, ever since the calamity of the journey to the west, the Buddhist Sect had prospered and was almost not much different from the Dao. In this situation, even if the other party cultivated the same Dao as the Daoists, it was still impossible for him to suppress the Buddhist Dao and make the Buddhist runes self-destruct. The only explanation was that the other party¡¯s Dao had even surpassed the Great Dao. Could it be¡­ could it be an existence comparable to the Immortal Dao? However, the Immortal Dao¡­ was the Dao controlled by Patriarch Hongjun! At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded, confused, and petrified! Yun Lige could not be bothered with everyone¡¯s shock and had already raised his head slightly. The black and red eyes swept towards the sky. The more than ten thousand Buddhist Sect disciples, from the first or second level of the God Emperor Realm to the God Production Realm, instantly exploded into golden blood mist, and even their divine souls were destroyed. Then, this energy and divine soul residue were absorbed into Yun Lige¡¯s body. Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation actually increased again at this moment. Second level of the God Emperor Realm! Third level of the God Emperor Realm! After devouring an entire ten thousand Buddha Sect experts, Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation increased by two levels in a row. The Supreme God Realm experts also sensed this force targeting their bodies. Their bodies trembled violently, and the divine power barrier on their bodies was directly shattered! Fortunately, their cultivation was powerful enough and their physique was stronger than the others, so they were able to resist this move. Otherwise, they would probably also be severely injured by this move. However, they could still fight Yun Lige in his blood-red state just now. Now, after Yun Lige¡¯s state changed, they could only be beaten passively! With just a change in state, Yun Lige¡¯s true combat strength had actually increased by countless times! This scene made everyone extremely afraid. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± The Buddhist Supreme God Realm experts¡¯ voice was already trembling. Yun Lige said indifferently, his voice carrying a trace of mechanics. It did not sound like a human¡¯s voice at all. ¡°What do you think? Only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal is worthy of saying my name!¡± Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted as their bodies began to tremble. His real name could only be said by those above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm! Only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was worthy of saying his name. As for them, they were not even immortals, let alone Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! How were they worthy of saying his name? Damn it, what kind of existence had the Buddhist Sect provoked this time? ¡°Run!¡± While he was shocked and in despair, one of the Buddhist Supreme God Realm experts was actually frightened out of his wits. He turned around and fled, not daring to fight Yun Lige again! However, could he escape? When he turned around and flew away, Yun Lige did not even move. Or rather, he did not care to move at all. The spear beside him let out a world-shaking roar and instantly pierced through the void, transforming into a black lightning that instantly covered 3,000 kilometers. It hit the other party¡¯s heart and broke out! Yun Lige slowly stretched out his hand, and the palm force shattered the void. After that, he actually retrieved his spear from 3,000 kilometers away. Even the corpse of the Supreme God Realm expert was retrieved. Blood essence was absorbed endlessly into Yun Lige¡¯s body along the spear. The entire scene was silent! It was so silent that even a pin drop could be heard! No one dared to say a word. Everyone knew that this person could not be provoked! Even a Supreme God Realm expert could not escape from him, let alone the others. Even the other Supreme God Realm experts did not dare to say a word. This guy had just pierced through the void! The void barrier of the Divine World was different from the void barrier of the lower realm. The void barrier of the Divine World was countless times thicker. Only Martial Monarch Realm experts from the lower realm could break through the void, and in the Divine World, one had to reach the attack power of a God Monarch Realm expert to break through the void! In other words, the attack power of Yun Lige¡¯s previous move had already broken through to the God Monarch Realm! However, his current true cultivation level was only at the third level of the God Emperor Realm!! With a God Emperor Realm cultivation, he had forcefully increased his cultivation by two realms! This guy was simply abnormal! There was no one else as abnormal as him in the entire Divine World! ¡°Amitabha.¡± Just as the entire Bodhi Temple was at a loss, the current abbot of Bodhi Temple finally came out. There was no reaction from the Holy Land. Without the High Buddha, the other Supreme God Realm experts and the fifteen God Monarch Realm experts were unable to come out without the High Buddha¡¯s orders. Moreover, so what if the abbot came out? Although Yun Lige was a small God Monarch Realm expert, he could not be underestimated at all! A God Monarch Realm expert might be able to suppress him, but a Supreme God Realm expert was not even qualified to carry his shoes! Moreover, who knew if he had a third stronger state? At this moment, if the abbot did not come out now, the entire Bodhi Temple would probably be leveled by Yun Lige! Chapter 385 - Immortal Slaying Sword Formation Chapter 385: Immortal Slaying Sword Formation In the valley, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s brows were already furrowed. This was because he had just discovered that on the activity information, Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia were also starting to rush over. The two of them were extremely fast and had already caught up to Jun Bujian and the others. They would probably arrive beside him in another two hours. However, activity information was still appearing endlessly. ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige is being attacked by Buddhist Supreme God Realm experts.¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige is being attacked by Buddhist God Emperor Realm experts!¡± ¡°Your disciple Yun Lige is being attacked by a large number of Buddhist disciples!¡± ¡­ ¡°Could this Lige have fallen into a monk nest? No, if this continues, Lige probably won¡¯t be able to hold on anymore. What if he gets killed?¡± No! He could not let Lige fight alone. After all, it was not easy for Lige to cultivate to the God Emperor Realm. If he died now, even if he increased the Body Modeling Mark to the level of an acquired spirit treasure, it would be impossible for him to revive Lige in a short period of time. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the strength Lige had painstakingly cultivated fall behind the other disciples? No! No way! His disciple Lige was so hardworking. How can he let Lige fall behind again? Lu Xiaoran valued his eldest disciple as if the other party was his first son. In the future, Lige would inherit the throne. He could not bear to see anything happen to Lige. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran thought of a countermeasure almost in an instant. First, he would activate the Absolute Heaven Song! The Absolute Heaven Song could allow all the attacks Lige suffered to be transmitted to him. His cultivation was stronger than Lige¡¯s, and his ability to fight those at a higher level was also stronger than Lige¡¯s! Needless to say, his defense and resistance naturally surpassed Lige¡¯s. With him using the Absolute Heaven Song, even if Lige encountered a God Monarch Realm expert, at the very least, he would not have a problem defending. Then, he would get Wang Cai to summon Lige back through a long-range summoning. Lige probably did not know that he was still alive now. If the other party knew, the other party would definitely return to find him immediately. Perfect! ¡­ On the other side, the High Buddha left the Bodhi Temple and arrived at an extremely hidden forest in the Divine World. As soon as his figure appeared, an aura quietly landed beside him, making his eyelids twitch. The other party was an extremely powerful and beautiful woman. As a Buddhist cultivator, he did not care much about a woman¡¯s appearance. However, the other party¡¯s cultivation made him very concerned. Perfected tenth level God Monarch Realm! He actually had subordinates with such cultivation. However, after one¡¯s cultivation reached this level, they generally did not dare to casually move. Even if they used a trace of their cultivation, they would definitely trigger the heavenly might and might transcend the immortal tribulation at any moment. At the same time, an Immortal Realm expert like him would also suffer from the heavenly tribulation and could not casually use his immortal power. However, he was a member of the Buddhist Sect and was protected by the two Saints. As long as he did not use the full strength of an immortal, the heavenly tribulation would more or less give the Spirit Mountain face. After all, no matter how powerful the heavenly tribulation was, it was only a small immortal tribulation. How could it compare to the two Western Sages? However, the other party was not protected by his Western luck! Could it be¡­ that they were the disciples of a Saint? At this moment, a shocking wave suddenly surged in the High Buddha¡¯s heart. However, he naturally did not show it. After living for tens of thousands of years, he had long cultivated to the point where he could easily hide his emotions. ¡°Greetings, High Buddha.¡± The High Buddha nodded slightly and immediately said, ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°High Buddha, as instructed by my senior brother, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°In that case, bring me to your senior brother.¡± ¡°High Buddha, please follow me.¡± The High Buddha was quickly led to a cave. The moment he stepped into the cave, the High Buddha¡¯s body trembled imperceptibly. This cave was actually filled with immortal aura! He was an immortal to begin with, so his perception of immortal aura was very sharp! However, this was the Divine World! How could the Divine World have such dense immortal aura? The immortal aura was not created by some Dharma treasure. This was because there was no Dharma treasure in the world that could create immortal aura endlessly. Unless it was a Connate cardinal treasure? Or a Connate spirit treasure? However, those things were almost all in the hands of Saints or Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. How could ordinary people obtain it? The High Buddha knew very well that the other party was an existence at the first level of the Immortal Realm like him. No matter what, it was impossible for the other party to have a Connate cardinal treasure or a Connate spirit treasure. This was because he did not have the strength to activate it at all. However, how did he get so much immortal aura to cultivate? ¡°High Buddha, my senior brother is in the depths of the cave. Please enter.¡± The High Buddha nodded and stepped into the cave. However, when he arrived in the depths of the cave, his expression suddenly changed. It turned out that there was actually a small hole in the depths of the cave that was constantly transmitting immortal aura into the cave! As for the immortal, he was cultivating with immortal aura. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­?¡± The High Buddha was already dumbfounded. Even with his toes, he could guess that the other side of this cave was definitely the Immortal World. However, there was a gap between the Immortal World and the Divine World! The Heaven Dao had long set a rule that no one was allowed to interfere casually with the various worlds, especially when it came to the upper realms. Unless it was a Saint who had the ability to make some changes, it was simply impossible for others to do anything. Even a small fry like him had to hide his cultivation after being sent down the Spirit Mountain. He could not expose his immortal cultivation. However, even so, he was already extremely lucky. At the very least, the Buddhist Sect was able to send him down. As for getting him a dimensional tunnel to cultivate, that was simply impossible! However, the other party actually dared to do something that even the Western Buddhist Sect was unable to do. Wasn¡¯t this too bold? Moreover, the other party¡¯s methods were also powerful enough. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do this. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ High Buddha¡¯s presence brings light to my humble home.¡± The other party had already ended his meditation and greeted the High Buddha with a smile. The High Buddha was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Fellow Daoist, stop referring to me as High Buddha. We both know that that¡¯s just what the people of the Divine World call me. On the Spirit Mountain, I¡¯m only an ordinary immortal disciple. Fellow Daoist, just call me Xingyun.¡± He had his reasons for saying this. Firstly, since the other party had shown his trump card, it meant that the other party was definitely trying to block his escape route. If he did not express his intentions, it would probably not be easy for him to leave this cave today. By saying his real name, he could also reassure the other party. It could also be considered as a way to express his feelings and tell the other party that he was interested in cooperating. Secondly, he was really somewhat tempted. The other party¡¯s strength and methods really made him unable to help but look forward. The other party also smiled and immediately said, ¡°Alright, Master Xingyun is indeed straightforward. In that case, Master Xingyun, you can also call me by my Dharma name. My name is Jiang Li.¡± ¡°Jiang Li?¡± Xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly and searched his memories, but he did not remember such a person. However, thinking about it carefully, this Jiang Li was only a pawn like him. His true backer was hiding in the background. It was also very normal for him to have never heard of the other party¡¯s name. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Jiang Li. Fellow Daoist Xingyun, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m only an unknown small ant in the Immortal World.¡± Xingyun smiled awkwardly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang is too humble. You¡¯re much stronger than me in all aspects. If you¡¯re so humble, how am I supposed to act?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°The reason why I came this time is also because of the hot shots that Fellow Daoist Jiang mentioned. I want to know what benefits I can obtain from hunting the hot shots.¡± ¡°The benefits are quite obvious. The hot shots were all created by that person. If we can successfully hunt them, we can obtain great luck.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, after you kill the hot shots, you will even be able to pick up a top-grade immortal pill or two when you¡¯re taking a dump in the toilet!¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Xingyun immediately felt his scalp turn numb. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible. If not, why would I come to Fellow Daoist Xingyun? Fellow Daoist Xingyun, you should know that it¡¯s almost impossible for ordinary people like us to cultivate successfully in our lives.¡± ¡°Our greatest achievements have only allowed us to become pawns of a faction in the Immortal World. To put it bluntly, what¡¯s the difference between us and cannon fodder? ¡°Not to mention an existence like a Saint, even an existence at the Arhat level or an immortal is negligible. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xingyun, are you¡­ willing to live like that? ¡± Xingyun¡¯s heart immediately throbbed fiercely, but he did not answer. Jiang Li continued, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xingyun, do you know who¡¯s dealing with your Buddhist Sect this time?¡± You might think it¡¯s the hot shots, right? After all, they can kill enemies above their level and their cultivation also increases extremely quickly! ¡°However, let me tell you, they are not hot shots at all! ¡°They are only the disciples of the hot shot! ¡°However, because they had gotten involved with the hot shot, they were able to achieve great success! Do you know how many years it took for them to cultivate to this level? ¡°Less than ten years!¡± ¡°Before this, they had just ascended from the lower realm and were only a group of God Realm experts!¡± Xingyun¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and the hair on his body stood on end. After a while, he took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°How confident are you?¡± The corner of Jiang Li¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he took out an array formation and four immortal swords! ¡°Fellow Daoist Xingyun, have you heard of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation?¡± Chapter 386 - Danger Chapter 386: Danger ¡°Immortal¡­ Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!¡± Xingyun was dumbfounded. After all, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was quite famous. That was the first ancient sword formation! It was a top-notch killing formation controlled by School Master Tongtian. Although it had disappeared after the God Sealing Tribulation, its reputation was known to everyone in all three worlds. Seeing Xingyun¡¯s shock, Jiang Li smiled and explained, ¡°Of course this is not the true Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. A true Immortal Slaying Sword Formation requires a Saint to be perfectly unleashed.¡± ¡°This one is only a version of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation created by my master that simulates the original. Other than that, my master also created the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation Diagram. ¡°Although it¡¯s only the immortal artifact version, I don¡¯t think I need to explain how powerful it is, right?¡± Xingyun nodded. What he said was true. Even if it was only an immortal artifact version of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it was still enough. This was because since that hot shot was in the Divine World, it meant that he had yet to become an immortal. Even immortals might not be able to handle this version of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, let alone the other party who was not even an immortal. Even if the other party could fight those at a higher level, even if he had many means¡­ It still would not be possible! ¡°However, speaking of which, since Fellow Daoist Jiang Li has such powerful means, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to do this even without me, right? Why do you still need me?¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± Jiang Li smiled indifferently and immediately said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xingyun, you¡¯ve never fought a hot shot before, so you¡¯ll never be able to imagine how powerful a hot shot is. To be honest, even with the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, I don¡¯t dare to say that I can definitely kill him!¡± ¡°What? Is he that powerful?¡± Mage Xingyun¡¯s heart trembled. He felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse and was extremely frightened. The reason why he came to find Jiang Li was partly because he liked the strength of the hot shots and wanted to change his fate by hunting them. On the other hand, he felt that as an immortal, he had a certain confidence in dealing with the hot shots. However, now, Jiang Li had actually said that even the immortal artifact version of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was unable to defeat the other party. If this was the case, then what was the point of fighting! Wouldn¡¯t he be courting death if he went? Jiang Li explained again, ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not saying that the hot shots are definitely that powerful. It¡¯s just that the hot shots are too cunning. If you¡¯re careless, they might escape. ¡°My Immortal Slaying Sword Formation has complete hope of defeating the other party. However, after defeating the other party, it¡¯s very likely that the other party will escape. ¡°Once the other party escaped, he would definitely be like a frightened rabbit. It would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find him again. ¡°With the speed at which the hot shot increases his cultivation, it won¡¯t be long before he becomes stronger. At that time, it will naturally be impossible for us to deal with him. ¡°Therefore, I came to ask Daoist Xingyun to help set up a Hundred Monarch Realm formation outside the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation This formation can also be considered to be the condensed version of the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation of Jie School and will help prevent the hot shot from escaping. ¡°In this way, our grand undertaking will succeed. You and I will defy the heavens and change our fate. ¡± ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, our Bodhi Temple only has fifteen God Monarch Realm experts. It¡¯s probably not easy for fellow Daoist to gather a hundred God Monarch Realm experts and set up the Hundred Monarch formation, right?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Xingyun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already found many ancient family heads. For example, the Lin family has had a conflict with the hot shot. Their bloodline in the lower realm has already been slaughtered by the hot shot. ¡°I¡¯ve also convinced many other families. Now, we just need the fifteen God Monarch Realm experts of the Bodhi Temple to join us and the Hundred Emperor Formation can be set up!¡± Xingyun nodded. ¡°I see. Then I understand. I¡¯ll join this collaboration.¡± ¡°Alright! After this matter is done, I guarantee that the benefits Fellow Daoist Xingyun obtains will be even richer than a hundred or a thousand Postnatal Qi.¡± At that time, not to mention an Arhat, I¡¯m afraid even a Bodhisattva wouldn¡¯t be able to compete with you, right? ¡± ¡­ In the Bodhi Temple, when the abbot of the Bodhi Temple appeared, the originally panicked people finally heaved a sigh of relief. The previous abbots of the Bodhi Temple were all peak Supreme God Realm experts. With him around, it should be enough to intimidate Yun Lige. ¡°This child¡¯s demonic nature is deep. The Buddhist Dharma is no longer able to suppress him. Switch to the Exquisite Dharma Lotus Sutra and use the Supreme True Scripture to increase my combat strength.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, be it the elders and disciples of the Bodhi Temple or the few Supreme God Realm experts, they all sat cross-legged and recited the Exquisite Dharma Lotus Sutra. As soon as the scripture appeared, several golden lotus flowers appeared on the entire Bodhi Mountain. The lotus flowers bloomed, and in each lotus flower sat a Buddha phantom. Tens of thousands of Buddhist power of faith were augmented on the abbot of the Bodhi Temple at the same time. The aura of the abbot of the Bodhi Temple immediately erupted quickly in a shocking manner. In an instant, his aura surpassed the Supreme God Realm and broke through to the God Monarch Realm! ¡°Amitabha, good, good! Buddha is merciful and will help me destroy the demon!¡± The abbot tapped his foot lightly and instantly arrived in front of Yun Lige. ¡°Tathagata Demon Slaying!¡± He slashed out with his palm and aimed at Yun Lige¡¯s body. Yun Lige did not retreat or dodge. He held his spear and stabbed over. Boom! The energy of the two erupted. First, a black light flashed, and then golden light spread crazily. The powerful force made the world tremble and even shook the entire Bodhi Mountain. The two of them kept attacking each other and kept exchanging blows¡­ Every time they increased their damage output, a violent explosion would occur. The Buddha figures that filled the sky were actually somewhat uncontrollable and began to flicker. The abbot¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn. He had no choice but to step forward. Actually, with the strength of the Buddhist Sect, if one or two peak God Monarch Realm experts could appear, they would probably be able to easily crush Yun Lige as if they were slaughtering chickens and dogs! After all, no matter how heaven-defying Yun Lige was, he was still far from reaching the level of a top-notch God Monarch Realm expert. Otherwise, he would be too heaven-defying. However, since the High Buddha did not allow it, there was nothing he could do. It was even to the extent that even the other Supreme God Realm experts were not allowed to come out. Now, he could only rely on himself to turn the tide. He could not lose. Once he lost, the losses of the Bodhi Temple would be too heavy. In the future, the Spirit Mountain would probably reduce their investment in this world. Then, the Buddhist Sect would really be unable to survive in this world. In the confrontation, the abbot of the Bodhi Temple slowly took out four profound divine artifacts with his other hand. Firstly, he placed the Great Ming King Wheel behind him and crazily gathered Buddhist power to increase his attack. Secondly, he placed the Eternal Buddha Bell above his head. Every time he circulated his divine power and rang the bell, he would attack Yun Lige from all angles. Thirdly, he took out his Buddhist Bone Prayer Bead. It imprisoned the 24 Great Zenith Heaven around Yun Lige, preventing him from absorbing any divine power from the air. The fourth item he took out was the Golden Buddha Relic. It directly attacked Yun Lige¡¯s chest with supreme Buddhist power. As soon as the four profound weapons appeared, the attack power of the Bodhi Temple¡¯s abbot suddenly soared at an even faster speed. In an instant, he suppressed Yun Lige¡¯s aura. The Golden Buddha Relic bombarded Yun Lige fiercely. In an instant, it forced Yun Lige back! Pfft! Yun Lige was blasted back an entire 100,000 meters, directly retreating from the peak of the Bodhi Mountain to the mountainside. At this moment, he also spat out his first mouthful of blood! Ever since he stepped into the Bodhi Mountain, this was the first time he had lost to someone! A Bodhisattva divine soul surged out from behind the abbot of the Bodhi Mountain. It was a thousand meters tall and emitted an extremely holy aura! ¡°Your cultivation level is only at the God Emperor Realm, and my cultivation level is already comparable to a God Monarch Realm expert with the enhancement of the Exquisite Dharma Lotus Sutra!¡± ¡°At the same time, your Dharma treasure is a divine artifact, and my Dharma treasures are all profound divine artifacts! ¡°You¡¯re no longer my match. If you surrender now and be edified by our Buddhist Sect, I can still give you a chance to live. ¡°Put down the butcher¡¯s knife and embrace the path of the Buddha! ¡± Yun Lige spat out a mouthful of blood and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Your Buddhist Sect is really shameless. Seeing that I¡¯m talented, you want to rope me in and completely ignore the fact that I killed many disciples of the Buddhist Sect. ¡°No wonder the Buddhist Sect could become the number one sect in the Divine World. You guys are even more shameless than our Nameless Sect! ¡°Unfortunately, I had already said that I wanted to destroy the Buddhist Sect! ¡°I have to fulfill my promise! ¡± ¡°How stubborn. In that case, I can only send you to the afterlife.¡± After taking a deep breath, the abbot of the Bodhi Temple attacked again. The Bodhisattva phantom behind him attacked with a world-shaking palm shadow. The divine power in the entire world was stirred, and the wind and clouds changed drastically. In the world, everything within a radius of 5,000 kilometers was affected! The black lotus on Yun Lige¡¯s head spun even faster. He raised the spear in his hand and faced the other party again. Boom! The shock wave this time directly slashed a huge ravine that cut halfway into the mountainside of the entire Bodhi Mountain! What Yun Lige did not expect was that the abbot of the Bodhi Temple had actually mixed that profound divine artifact¡ªthe Golden Buddha Relic¡ªin this palm shadow! The Golden Buddha Relic suddenly shot out from the middle of the explosion and collided fiercely with Yun Lige¡¯s Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. After a moment of pause, it directly shattered the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear! It did not lose its momentum. After shattering the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear, it bombarded Yun Lige¡¯s body at an even stronger speed. Boom! With another violent explosion, half of Yun Lige¡¯s right arm was directly shattered by this Golden Buddha Relic! Pfft! Yun Lige spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying again. This time, he was blasted to the bottom of the mountain. The black lotus was still releasing black aura endlessly and condensing with his blood essence, but it was already somewhat chaotic. Yun Lige originally could fight those at a higher level. He could sacrifice his defense and turn all of it into attack power. Now that he was severely injured, he was already somewhat unable to control himself. Suddenly, an Azure Thearch phantom appeared behind him to quickly treat his severely injured body! Chapter 387 - Second Evolution—God Slaying Chapter 387: Second Evolution¡ªGod Slaying Seeing that Yun Lige¡¯s body was quickly repaired, the abbot of the Bodhi Temple narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What a powerful move. It¡¯s actually able to repair your injuries at such a fast speed. However, no matter how fast your recovery speed is, it¡¯s impossible for it to compare to the damage I¡¯ve caused you!¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± After saying another Buddhist proclamation, the Bodhisattva phantom behind the abbot of the Bodhi Temple actually appeared again. It spread even higher and quickly exceeded ten thousand meters! In the next moment, he fused the four profound divine artifacts into the divine soul behind him. After obtaining the enhancement of the four profound divine artifacts, the divine soul of the Bodhi Temple¡¯s abbot also started to look more corporeal. He was using the profound divine artifacts to strengthen his divine soul so that he could directly use his divine soul to attack. This way, he could attack with stronger and faster mental strength! Indeed, after he used this move, he instantly arrived beside Yun Lige. Boom! The Bodhisattva Divine Soul smashed down. The huge attack did not give Yun Lige any chance to resist. With a punch, it directly blasted Yun Lige more than a thousand meters into the ground. Yun Lige used the Earth Explosion Art to quickly return to the ground. Just as he arrived, another palm landed. The dense Buddhist power mixed with divine power directly shocked Yun Lige until his organs trembled. Several bones in his body shattered on the spot! Blood surged out from his cracked skin. His combat strength was very powerful, but in order to fight more perfectly, he had already given up on his defensive ability and removed the protective divine armor. This way, he could better unleash his destructive strength. However, it would also reduce his defense to a certain level. Facing a Supreme God Realm expert, he could rely on his advantage in attack to obtain the upper hand. However, there was a limit to his ability to fight those at a higher level. When he encountered a God Monarch Realm expert, especially when the other party had the enhancement of four profound divine artifacts, his weakness was also completely exposed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The abbot¡¯s consecutive attacks made Yun Lige turn into a bloody figure. If not for the black and red destructive killing intent surrounding his body, it would be impossible to identify him. The Azure Thearch figure behind him was also repairing his body endlessly, but it was simply unable to make up for the damage he had suffered! Just as Yun Lige was constantly avoiding the attacks, he was also forced to the back of the mountain by the abbot of the Bodhi Temple! Just as Yun Lige stepped in, four golden Buddhist lights suddenly soared into the sky and trapped him firmly like a heavenly pillar. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°This is the supreme profundity of our Buddhist Sect, the Four Great Vajra Formation! It¡¯s also known as the Four Great Vajra Town! With the four Great Vajra as the foundation, it suppresses all evil. As long as demons step in, it¡¯s impossible for them to escape from this array formation. ¡°Previously, I had already exhausted most of your strength and also injured you! ¡°Now that you are suppressed by the four Vajra Formation, I can directly send you to the netherworld. ¡°Amitabha!¡± He pressed his palms together and mixed supreme Buddhist power with divine power to create a huge golden Buddha. It descended from the sky and pressed down on Yun Lige¡¯s head. Perhaps because the might was too powerful, even the spatial power began to shatter! Yun Lige was unable to escape the control of this golden Buddha at all and was completely suppressed by the other party. He used the black lotus with all his strength. The black lotus quickly spun. Because of the rotation of the black lotus, weak black and purple lightning began to appear. He knew that once this golden Buddha pressed down, if he was unable to resist it, he would be completely finished! The dark power resisted the Golden Buddha crazily and refused to be suppressed. The golden Buddha was actually blocked by Yun Lige! ¡°How powerful!¡± ¡°He even blocked the divine soul that was blessed by four profound divine artifacts. This brat is simply too abnormal!¡± ¡­ As everyone discussed, the abbot suddenly said, ¡°Elders and disciples, please help me! This brat¡¯s cultivation is too powerful. Even with my strength and four profound divine artifacts, I¡¯m still unable to completely suppress him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tens of thousands of Buddhist elders and disciples used their cultivation techniques at the same time and injected their divine power into the huge Bodhisattva Divine Soul. The Bodhisattva Divine Soul actually began to rise again. Its body was originally ten thousand meters long, but now, its sitting height was already ten thousand meters high! After receiving the enhancement of so much powerful divine power, the abbot¡¯s Bodhisattva Divine Soul shattered the space again in an unstoppable manner and began to press down. Pfft! Lige spat out another mouthful of blood. He felt that the strength in his entire body had been completely exhausted. He was no longer able to resist the attack of this Bodhisattva Divine Soul! The pain in his body had already gradually disappeared. He was already numb from the pain! All the divine artifacts in his hand shattered! Yun Lige had already lost all his trump cards. He slowly closed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Master! It was worth it for me to kill tens of thousands of Buddhist Sect elders and disciples for you!¡± Yun Lige recalled his master¡¯s previous guidance. If not for his master, he would not have been able to defeat Xiao Bei in his life and kill the Xiao family to avenge the Yun family. If not for his master, he would probably still be trash who could not cultivate. Perhaps he would still be begging on the street and struggling at death¡¯s door, or perhaps he would still be bitterly pursuing the path of martial arts. If not for his master, he would not have received so much care. Even though he was clearly the worst disciple in the Nameless Sect! However, his master had never abandoned him. That was why he was able to fight the Buddhist Bodhi Temple and kill countless Buddhist experts today! Everything he had was given to him by his master. Now, he would return all of them back to his master! If he had a next life, he hoped that he could still become his master¡¯s disciple. However, he did not want to become the eldest disciple again. As someone who was talentless, he only wanted to become an insignificant disciple under his master and sit in a corner far away to listen to his master¡¯s lecture. In that case, even if his cultivation was not powerful enough, he would not embarrass his master. All his thoughts flashed like a shadow. Unexpectedly, he did not feel any pressure from the other party! Instead, there seemed to be an extremely familiar aura beside him. That aura¡­ was Master¡¯s! Yun Lige suddenly opened his eyes. In the next second, his face was covered in tears! That was not his master. It was only his master¡¯s phantom that had helped him resist the Bodhisattva phantom. At this moment, Yun Lige felt as if his heart had been torn into pieces! Master! Even after dying in the netherworld, his master¡¯s remnant soul was still protecting him! Endless gratitude surged into his heart, but what followed was an even stronger anger! It was because these bald Buddhist monks had killed their master! And he had actually chosen to give up in front of these bald monks! How could he give up? He was the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect! He was his master¡¯s favorite disciple! He had received so much love and guidance from his master! What right did he have to die? After all,he had yet to destroy the Buddhist Sect. Boom! In the sky, a black lightning bolt suddenly exploded. The tens of thousands of lotus golden Buddha phantoms that were produced because of the chanting of the Exquisite Dharma Lotus Scripture suddenly began to tremble, as if they had sensed something. The sky was covered by a black and blood-colored aura, and the power of the demon kept spreading. Endless killing intent constantly exploded from Yun Lige¡¯s body! At this moment, on the mountainside, the fragment of the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear that had been shattered by the Golden Buddha Relic of the Bodhi Temple¡¯s abbot actually emitted a strange blood-red color. In the end, blood-colored lightning surrounded it and actually reconstructed it! At this moment, the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear was revived, and it was no longer the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. On the handle of the spear, the words ¡°God Slaying¡± were engraved! It was even stronger! It had already surpassed the scope of a profound divine artifact and had become a true immortal artifact! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, a layer of lightning tribulation started to gather, as if it wanted to specially deal with this immortal artifact. This was because Yun Lige was not like Lu Xiaoran. He did not have Lu Xiaoran¡¯s luck or Wang Cai¡¯s ability to hide from the heavens. As soon as the immortal artifact appeared, he was directly targeted by the lightning tribulation. However, at this moment, the God Slaying Spear let out a low cry. Demon aura and killing intent gathered in the sky and actually blocked the lightning tribulation! That¡¯s right. He had used his demon aura and killing intent to create a huge barrier in the sky, blocking the surveillance of the Heaven Dao laws. In the sky, a range of at least 50,000 kilometers was covered in killing intent and demon aura! Then, the God Slaying Spear transformed into a blood beam and arrived in Yun Lige¡¯s hand. After obtaining the God Slaying Spear, an unprecedented memory surged endlessly into Yun Lige¡¯s mind. His red eyes throbbed with a strange light. The black lotus above his head actually split into two. A second black lotus was created! His cultivation actually began to increase without any warning. Originally, he had already reached the third level of the God Emperor Realm, but in the blink of an eye, he actually began to break through again. Fourth level of the God Emperor Realm! Fifth level of the God Monarch Realm! Sixth level of the God Emperor Realm! Seventh level of the God Emperor Realm! Eighth level of the God Emperor Realm! Ninth level of the God Emperor Realm! Perfected tenth level God Emperor Realm! He only stopped when he reached this level! As his cultivation increased, the power of the Azure Thearch Longevity Art also continued to increase, circulating faster. In the blink of an eye, his body was completely repaired. ¡­ In the valley, Lu Xiaoran had just used the Absolute Heaven Song when he was suddenly bombarded by a huge force above his head. It was as if there was a stench accompanying it, making him dizzy. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t Lige¡¯s opponent too ferocious?! Why does this attack feel like it has surpassed the God Monarch Realm? Even an existence like me who fights those at a higher level is dizzy from the attack.¡± However, before he could circulate his cultivation technique to make himself feel more comfortable, the divine power in his body suddenly erupted and quickly circulated. Pfft! Had he broken through again? ¡°Damn!¡± Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. How did he break through just like that? The disciples were all rushing over and were not cultivating. He did not cultivate either, and Li Changsheng and Song Xinian had not broken through. Wait, could it be¡­? ¡°Wang Cai, quickly open Lige¡¯s information panel.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Cai quickly opened Yun Lige¡¯s interface. When Lu Xiaoran saw Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation break through from the third level of the God Emperor Realm to the perfected tenth level of the God Emperor Realm, he was dumbfounded! Was Lige that awesome? The speed of this cultivation increase was simply ridiculous! What spirit medicine had he eaten? Lu Xiaoran felt puzzled at this moment! ¡°By the way, Wang Cai, my Absolute Heaven Song has already arrived. Is the Soul Guidance that slow? Why haven¡¯t the disciples arrived?¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, the Absolute Heaven Song is a life-saving move to begin with, so the speed will be very fast. Your cultivation has already spread to Lige¡¯s side. ¡°However, Soul Guidance was not a life-saving move. It¡¯s definitely not as fast! However, don¡¯t worry. they;ll probably be able to arrive in a few dozen breaths. ¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡­ In the Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige, whose cultivation had increased, stepped out again. At this moment, he regained his previous high spirits! With the God Slaying Spear in hand, he directly pierced the butt of the Bodhisattva phantom! Boom! The God Slaying Spear was an immortal artifact level existence. How could the other party¡¯s divine soul resist it? Yun Lige¡¯s spear directly pierced through the other party¡¯s Bodhisattva Divine Soul. ¡°No!¡± The abbot suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and Yun Lige sneered repeatedly. He activated the Black Hole Divine Soul behind him and directly began to devour his Bodhisattva Divine Soul! ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to use your divine soul to destroy me? Come on!¡± Yun Lige wanted to directly devour the other party¡¯s divine soul! The Black Hole Divine Soul crackled and quickly swallowed the Bodhisattva Divine Soul, making the abbot of the Bodhi Temple scream and immediately retract his divine soul. However, at this moment, even if he retracted his divine soul, it was useless because his divine soul was already half crippled. However, even if he still had his full strength, he was still no match for Yun Lige! The advantage he had just now completely disappeared! As for Yun Lige, he jumped forward and held the God Slaying Spear as he began to kill! He wanted to kill all the bald monks in this Bodhi Temple! As the God Slaying Spear swept over, a ten thousand feet red light constantly swept past everyone¡¯s bodies. One after another, the Buddhist experts were killed. Their bodies turned into blood essence that was absorbed by Yun Lige, and their divine souls became nourishment for Yun Lige¡¯s divine soul! These people were all super experts outside. They all provided abundant nourishment to Yun Lige. Soon, the black lotus above Yun Lige¡¯s head divided again. Now, there were four black lotuses! Moreover, his cultivation had actually increased again, reaching the first level of the Supreme God Realm! ¡°Run! Run!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± In the holy land, the expressions of the God Monarch Realm experts and Supreme God Realm experts changed drastically. ¡°We have to fight him now! Otherwise, more than 90% of the people in the Bodhi Temple will be completely wiped out by him!¡± ¡°No! Previously, this child was only at the first level of the God Emperor Realm and could already resist a Supreme God Realm expert. Now that he has already become a Supreme God Realm expert, I¡¯m afraid even God Monarch Realm experts won¡¯t be able to suppress him. If we go out now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to kill him either. If he kills one or two God Monarch Realm experts and the High Buddha blames us, won¡¯t we be done for?¡± Chapter 388 - Master and Disciple Reunion Chapter 388: Master and Disciple Reunion ¡°Damn it! Are we just going to watch him kill all the disciples of our Bodhi Temple?¡± ¡°These are not the disciples of the Bodhi Temple. These are the disciples of the Buddhist Sect! Since they joined the Buddhist Sect, they have to be prepared to sacrifice for the Buddhist Sect.¡± ¡°If their deaths can be exchanged for our safety, it might not be a bad thing. ¡°The High Buddha won¡¯t let them be so arrogant. We should conserve our strength and wait for the High Buddha¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Amitabha! How great a sin is it to leave our fellow disciples in the lurch? Even if we reach the Spirit Mountain in the future, how can Buddha forgive our sins?¡± ¡­ In the Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige became more and more happy as he killed. As he killed, he kept absorbing the other party¡¯s blood essence and divine soul, and his cultivation was still rising steadily. Soon, Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation increased by another level, reaching the second level of the Supreme God Realm! It couldn¡¯t be helped. The cultivation of the disciples and elders of the Bodhi Temple was really too powerful! Outside, Yun Lige might only encounter a single God Emperor Realm expert every ten days. Here, there were God King Realm and God Emperor Realm experts everywhere. Moreover, his cultivation had already reached the Supreme God Realm. Killing a God King Realm expert was as easy as cutting a watermelon. His cultivation naturally increased much faster than when he was outside. ¡°Stop!¡± The abbot¡¯s eyes were scarlet as he rushed forward with all his strength to fight Yun Lige. Yun Lige smiled coldly. ¡°Do you still think the situation is the same as it was just now?¡± He did not say much. With a flick of his spear, he directly broke the other party¡¯s right arm that was about to attack him! Boom! His spear directly exploded with strength! The abbot of the Bodhi Temple spat out the Golden Buddha Relic from his mouth, turning it into a golden sharp light that headed straight for Yun Lige¡¯s face. Yun Lige could not even be bothered to use the God Slaying Spear. The black lotus above his head released a black lightning that instantly shattered the Golden Buddha Relic! The abbot spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that his attack had failed, he used the other two profound divine artifacts. First, he used the prayer bead to stabilize Yun Lige¡¯s figure. Then, he used the Buddhist bell to suppress Yun Lige. With the two profound divine artifacts, he had trapped Yun Lige. Then, the abbot directly formed a hand seal and created an explosion on the spot. Boom! This world-shaking explosion made the entire Bodhi Mountain erupt with a dazzling light that illuminated a radius of 300,000 kilometers! Countless living beings sensed the terrifying aura and could not help but tremble. It could be said that this scene would be something they would never forget in their lives! ¡°Hah! Hah!¡± The abbot panted heavily before a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You probably couldn¡¯t handle that, right? You should be dead, right?¡± However, just as he finished speaking, the demon-like figure actually rushed over again unscathed. The spear in the other party¡¯s hand tore through the explosion and headed straight for him! ¡°This is impossible! This is impossible!¡± The abbot¡¯s faith directly collapsed. What was this guy doing? Even if he was a God Monarch Realm expert, it was probably not easy for him to resist the self-destruction of two profound divine artifacts, right? He was actually unscathed? In fact, this was because all the damage had been endured by Lu Xiaoran. Yun Lige was not injured at all! However, he did not know about this and thought that it was because of Yun Lige¡¯s special ability! If not for the fact that he had long become a monk and cultivated for a long time, he would probably have long jumped up and cursed Yun Lige¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors! However, although he was shocked and furious, he also knew that he could not let Yun Lige get close at this moment. Otherwise, he would definitely die. Therefore, he had long directly activated the Great Ming King Wheel behind him to block Yun Lige¡¯s attack! Unfortunately, the Great Ming King Wheel was only a profound divine artifact, and the God Slaying Spear had already broken through to the level of an immortal artifact. The two of them were at different levels. Moreover, Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation was already powerful enough. In terms of pure cultivation, Yun Lige was still stronger. The other party was not his match in a bare-handed battle. Therefore, the two of them also had different strengths! Yun Lige¡¯s spear instantly pierced through the other party¡¯s Great Ming King Wheel. The spear was like a blood dragon as it pierced straight in. However, he did not directly kill the abbot of the Bodhi Temple. Instead, he pierced through the other arm and thigh. With a flick of his wrist, the God Slaying Spear exploded! After that, Yun Lige used his divine power to seal the abbot of the Bodhi Temple to the ground. ¡°Kill me! If you have the ability, kill me!¡± The abbot of the Bodhi Temple roared, and Yun Lige sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for you to die! I have to make you watch me kill all the disciples of your Bodhi Temple with your own eyes!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flew into the sky again and began a new round of killing! All the Buddhist experts in the sky fell like dumplings! The abbot of the Bodhi Temple was roaring like a trapped beast. He was extremely furious! However, Yun Lige ignored him. The abbot of the Bodhi Temple went from experiencing anger to pleading. Then, he felt despair, and finally numbness¡­ In the end, his eyes scattered and had already lost all their luster. Five minutes later, all the disciples in the entire Bodhi Temple had been slaughtered by Yun Lige. At this moment, no injuries had appeared on his body! Yun Lige thought that this was his master¡¯s soul in the heavens protecting him. The abbot of the Bodhi Temple was stepped on by Yun Lige. Yun Lige also pressed the tip of the God Slaying Spear against the other party¡¯s throat, and he was already prepared to send the other party on his way! ¡°Wait!¡± The abbot of the Bodhi Temple suddenly said. Yun Lige stopped slightly and smiled coldly. ¡°What? Are you afraid? As the dignified abbot of the Buddhist Bodhi Temple, are you also afraid of death? Didn¡¯t you beg me to kill you first just now?¡± The abbot coughed twice. He had already been crippled by Yun Lige. At this moment, he was unable to resist at all. His limbs had already been severed, and his body was riddled with holes. His organs had all been turned to dust. If not for the powerful life force of a Supreme God Realm expert, he would probably have long died. ¡°I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s afraid of death. I just have a question I want to ask you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t die in peace!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to die with remaining grievances!¡± As soon as the other party finished speaking, Yun Lige directly pierced through his throat. At this moment, the abbot¡¯s soul flew out of his body and asked firmly, ¡°I have to know.¡± Yun Lige was stunned. He did not expect the other party to ask him this after turning into a soul. ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn! Alright, you seem to be a man. I¡¯ll tell you! It¡¯s because you killed my master!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your master?¡± ¡°My master¡¯s name is Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran?¡± The abbot frowned slightly. ¡°Why have I never heard of this name? I am certain that our Buddhist Sect never killed such a person. Did you mistake him for someone else?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! It¡¯s impossible for me, Yun Lige, to be wrong!¡± ¡°You must be wrong. Our Buddhist Sect has really never killed a person called Lu Xiaoran. I¡¯m the abbot of the Bodhi Temple. Your master is definitely stronger than you. If such a powerful person is killed, the other Buddhist branches will definitely report it to me.¡± However, no one reported it to me. This is enough to prove that our Buddhist Sect did not attack your master. ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig? Am I supposed to believe that? If my master really wasn¡¯t killed by your Buddhist Sect, I¡¯ll kneel and call you father! I¡¯ll even escape to an empty sect! I¡¯ll acknowledge Rulai as my eighteenth generation ancestor!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige¡¯s body suddenly trembled slightly. This was because he could sense that his master¡­ was summoning him! His master¡­ was not dead? Why was this happening? He had worked hard to avenge his master and had beaten the entire Bodhi Temple until they were unable to fight back. He had even killed tens of thousands of Bodhi Temple elders and disciples. It could almost be said that he had created a blood feud with the Buddhist Sect! In the end, his master was actually not dead? Was this all a misunderstanding? Was the Buddhist Sect a victim? Um, this information was too much. For a moment, Yun Lige actually could not take it. ¡°I dare to swear on my Buddha that our Buddhist Sect has definitely never killed a cultivator called ¡®Lu Xiaoran¡¯! You¡¯re definitely wrong!¡± Yun Lige was silent for a moment before directly blasting the other party¡¯s soul with another spear. ¡°You want to be my father? Are you even worthy?! Only Master is qualified to be my father!¡± It did not matter if the Buddhist Sect had killed their master. It did not matter if it was a misunderstanding. In any case, their Nameless Sect was not a good sect. They were all bad people to begin with. Why should they care about oaths and morals? The Nameless Sect¡¯s priority was to live ignobly and take advantage of others! He just had to remember these two rules. He didn¡¯t mind being a bad person. After all, what could the other party do to him? The other party only had the right to discuss this with him after winning! After killing the abbot, Yun Lige coughed lightly and immediately retracted the God Slaying Spear to escape from the Bodhi Temple. The God Monarch Realm experts of the Bodhi Temple had not come out yet. They were probably in seclusion somewhere. If a group of God Monarch Realm experts ran out to attack him, it would be troublesome. It was not that he was afraid of fighting the other party. Originally, he was not afraid of death because he thought that the other party had killed his master and wanted to avenge him. Moreover, when he arrived, he had already thought it through. He did not hope to return alive. As long as he could kill a few more Buddhist disciples, even if he was killed by the Buddhist Sect, it would still be considered as him being loyal to his master. However, now that his master was not dead, what was the point of fighting for his life? He had to escape quickly and return to find his master to increase his cultivation. ¡­ On the other side, Lu Xiaoran limped out of the room. He held his waist with his left hand and held his chin with his right. ¡°Damn! This brat Lige sure knows how to get into trouble! It hurts!¡± ¡°Was that a freaking Supreme God Realm expert? Did he provoke a God Monarch Realm expert? ¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current cultivation was only at the Supreme God Realm and had yet to reach the God Monarch Realm. Moreover, when he used the Absolute Heaven Song, he could not use his equipment. In other words, he was using his body to forcefully receive all the attacks! Fortunately, his body was very powerful and he could also use the Indestructible Golden Body. Soon, he used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to repair his injuries. Just as he finished doing all of this, a large group of familiar auras surged over from outside the valley. Chapter 389 - Starting to Work Hard and Improve In All Aspects Chapter 389: Starting to Work Hard and Improve In All Aspects With a thought, Lu Xiaoran had already teleported to the entrance of the valley. Soon, small black spots appeared in the distant horizon and gradually enlarged. The two people in the lead were Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan. Behind them were Zhuge Ziqiong, Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu. The others were the Nameless Sect¡¯s second-generation disciples and divine beasts. However, the Nameless Sect¡¯s divine beast team had already grown a lot. Originally, there were only a few dozen of them, but now, there were at least seven to eight hundred. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Everyone arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran excitedly and knelt in unison. At this moment, the longing they had not seen for many years had all turned into excited hot tears. Many people¡¯s eyes began to turn red. After a lot of effort, the Nameless Sect finally gathered again! Lu Xiaoran was also filled with emotions. It had not been easy. In the cultivation world, time passed quickly and it was extremely dangerous. If one was careless, they might be completely destroyed and turned to ashes. Search VipN0vel< C0M> on google Now, after a few years, everyone was able to return safely and gather together. This in itself was a fortunate matter! ¡°Get up, get up.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not notice that his voice was also slightly choked. He had never had such sincere and heavy feelings for anyone. These disciples could almost be considered his lifeblood. ¡°Master, is this the Lu family? We¡¯ve been searching for a long time but we never found the Lu family!¡± ¡°Master, did you find Fourth Junior Brother and Sixth Junior Brother?¡± Read more on VipN0vel- C0M ¡°Master, have you found a wife? Could it be that you¡¯re still a lonely man?¡± ¡°Master, we missed you so much!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡­ Everyone asked a series of questions that made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s head explode. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°Stop, stop. Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Also, whoever called me a lonely man will be punished with 50 beatings later.¡± Please reading on VipN0vel[ C0M] ¡°Pfft, hahaha¡­¡± The crowd erupted into laughter. At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly flew over from the distant sky, shaking the heavens and the earth! As the aura surged, a black and red energy gradually enlarged in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°Could it be pursuers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Although this aura is powerful, it¡¯s filled with blood essence and a destructive aura. It¡¯s not the power of the Buddhist Sect at all.¡± ¡°Master, who is this?¡± Everyone panicked, and the corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up. He naturally knew who the other party was, but he did not reveal it. In a while, everyone would definitely be shocked when they saw him! Just as everyone was in panic, a blood-colored figure quickly fell in front of everyone and knelt on one knee towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Disciple Yun Lige greets Master!¡± The entire scene was instantly silent. Everyone widened their eyes and stared fixedly at Yun Lige, as if they were in disbelief. What kind of joke was this? Yun Lige! It was Eldest Senior Brother? Were they dreaming? The aura Yun Lige had just displayed was at least above the God Emperor Realm, right? How could Eldest Senior Brother be so awesome? What a joke! In the past, his cultivation was simply trash! The chief disciple of the Nameless Sect was also the weakest disciple of the Nameless Sect. Everyone knew that! In the crowd, many people had already quietly taken out their weapons. ¡°Brothers, get ready. This guy might be an imposter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he dares to be disrespectful to Master later, we¡¯ll rush forward and beat him up!¡± ¡­ Lu Xiaoran smiled and nodded at Yun Lige. ¡°Not bad. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Yun Lige touched his nose and chuckled. ¡°Hehehe¡­ This is all thanks to Master¡¯s guidance. Otherwise, how could I be where I am today? Speaking of which, I¡¯ve also found many good things outside in the past few years. I was just about to bring them back to show my filial piety to Master.¡± As he spoke, Yun Lige had already taken out some things from his storage ring. He was about to step forward and hand them to Lu Xiaoran when the group of Nameless Sect disciples behind him immediately attacked! ¡°Tsk! Demon, how dare you touch my master! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Brothers, beat him up!¡± Yun Lige did not expect his junior brothers and sisters to attack him at all. He did not dare to easily release his cultivation in case he repelled their attacks and injured his junior brothers and sisters. For a moment, he could only hug his head and shout. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy? It¡¯s me! Your Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Jun Bujian held a saber in one hand and a sword in the other as he blocked in front of Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Master, this Eldest Senior Brother is fake. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, I definitely won¡¯t let him injure you.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s fake?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? How can my Eldest Senior Brother be a God Monarch Realm expert? It¡¯s already not bad for him to be a Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert now.¡± After a while, he said, ¡°Stop! Lige is real.¡± Everyone suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief, dumbfounded again. ¡°Re¡­ really?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded with a solemn expression, and everyone looked at each other. Yun Lige crawled up from the ground and said with a cold expression, ¡°Which bastard just attacked my crotch with a divine weapon?¡± Everyone immediately placed the divine weapon behind them and shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s not me. I hit your head.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me either. I hit your waist.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even started yet. I just got here.¡± Yun Lige gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ll deal with everyone who attacked me one by one later.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions turned bitter as they looked at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Um, since you¡¯re all back, let¡¯s talk about the cultivation problem first. All of you, come in. We have to start replenishing our strength.¡± The meaning of his words was clearly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. This has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t get involved.¡± Everyone was also helpless. They could only pray that Eldest Senior Brother would be gentler with them later. Then, under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s guidance, everyone entered the valley first and began to receive the resources Lu Xiaoran prepared for them to cultivate. This time, Lu Xiaoran did not pass it to them in person. He had made a library in the Mountain and River State Painting. This library was actually also an immortal artifact. It was an immortal artifact dojo. Just like the Mountain and River State Painting, it could be enlarged or shrunk. However, it could change its appearance according to its master¡¯s thoughts. It could also change its interior structure at any time. Moreover, it was very hard and had its own teleportation formation and defensive formation. Thus, Lu Xiaoran turned it into a dojo. Lu Xiaoran directly got the disciples to go in and choose their cultivation techniques. Yun Lige and the others could also go in to choose cultivation techniques. However, most importantly, Yun Lige and the others mainly cultivated the intrinsic cultivation techniques Wang Cai had given them. Lu Xiaoran had already upgraded those cultivation techniques to the profound version and the immortal technique version. As for the other cultivation techniques, he could only choose appropriate ones to replace them. What surprised Lu Xiaoran was that Yun Lige could already cultivate the immortal technique version. This was because he actually had a special power that protected him from being discovered by the Heaven Dao Supervision Law. Other than that, the other disciples could only cultivate profound-level cultivation techniques first. This problem made Lu Xiaoran think of something else. Since Yun Lige could reach the level of blocking the Heaven Dao, Lu Xiaoran wondered if the other disciples could also do the same? From the current situation, the disciples should all have been reincarnated from their previous lives. Moreover, they might all be big shots, but they were not as awesome as him. That Lige had already increased his talent. Next¡­ would it be Wuxia? Or Tianyuan? However, he still did not know what the key point was. Only by finding this key point could he help them increase their talent. ¡°Lige¡¯s talent is to devour others to infinitely strengthen himself. In other words, the more divine souls he swallows, the stronger he will be! ¡°Wuxia¡¯s divine soul is a phoenix. Am I supposed to go and catch a few phoenixes and roast them for her to eat? ¡°However, a true phoenix should have a very powerful cultivation, right? It should be an existence above the Immortal World. I can¡¯t beat it now. ¡°Moreover, this method might not work. This is because Tianyuan¡¯s divine soul is a Demon Ape. Am I supposed to feed him monkeys because of that? ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Changsheng and Xinian have to devour swords and sabers? ¡± Um¡­ Thinking of that scene, Lu Xiaoran could not help but shudder. They would not be able to digest it even if they swallowed it. If they swallowed it from the top and pulled it from the bottom, it would be too painful to watch. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll worry about this after we reach the Immortal World. In any case, their current cultivation levels are still very low. I¡¯ll increase their cultivation to the Immortal Realm first.¡± Lu Xiaoran still had a huge project to do. That was to store the marks of Yun Lige and the others in his small world, allowing them to escape the surveillance of the Heaven Dao. In this way, even if they became immortals, they would not need to transcend the tribulation. In the future, no matter how powerful their cultivation was, they would not have to worry. He taught the cultivation techniques to his disciples one by one before teaching Yun Lige the immortal techniques. After teaching them the respective techniques, Lu Xiaoran retracted his disciples¡¯ weapons and prepared to increase their grades. Then, he distributed immortal pills, profound pills, and the like for his disciples to cultivate. After obtaining the resources, everyone immediately prepared to leave and find a place to cultivate in the valley. Before Yun Lige left, he could not help but stop. ¡°By the way, Master, speaking of which, for some reason, I didn¡¯t encounter a single God Monarch Realm expert in the Bodhi Temple this time. There were only five or six Supreme God Realm experts. Moreover, five of them are only at the first level of the Supreme God Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. ¡°Really? I understand. You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Yun Lige left, Lu Xiaoran analyzed with a solemn expression. The Buddhist Sect was the strongest sect in the Divine World. Putting everything else aside, they definitely had many God Monarch Realm experts. There was no need to mention the Supreme God Realm experts. However, Lige actually did not encounter a single God Monarch Realm expert. Looks like there was something fishy going on. It was said that the highest existence of the Buddhist Sect was the High Buddha. He was sent from the Spirit Mountain in the Immortal World to supervise the work of the Buddhist Sect. In the 3,000 worlds, there were many such High Buddhas. Could it be¡­ that the other party knew his identity because the other party had come from the Immortal World? Or perhaps¡­ the other party was plotting something? Chapter 390 - Little Destiny Technique Chapter 390: Little Destiny Technique After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoran could not figure it out and could only give up. Forget it, it was better to increase the cultivation of the disciples first. As the saying went, one had to be strong to forge iron! As long as he and his disciples had enough cultivation, they naturally did not have to worry about these problems. It would be best if both he and his disciple could become the strongest experts in the entire universe. Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking about these questions, a knock suddenly sounded from outside the door. He swept his divine sense over and saw that it was actually Zhuge Ziqiong. However, other than Zhuge Ziqiong, there was actually an old acquaintance. It was none other than the original sect master of the lower realm Demon Sect, Ling Xinyue. Ling Xinyue was originally the boss of the Demon Sect. Later, she was deceived by him and even called him father many times. Later, her body was beaten to death and she was revived by him with the Body Modeling Mark. However, at that time, she no longer had any blood essence, so her body was actually built on his blood essence. In other words, from a biological perspective, she could also be considered as his daughter. Of course, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not admit it. ¡°Come in.¡± With that said, Zhuge Ziqiong quickly walked in with Ling Xinyue. ¡°Master!¡± She cupped her hands and bowed, and Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhuge Ziqiong pulled Ling Xinyue behind her. ¡°I brought her here to find you, Master. This time, the reason why Fourth Senior Brother learned that I was captured by the Buddhist Sect is because of her. However, now, she wants to leave the Nameless Sect. I know that she has no one to rely on in the Divine World, so I hope Master can take her in and let her stay in our Nameless Sect!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Xinyue said insincerely, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come. She insisted on bringing me here.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment. ¡°Then¡­ why don¡¯t you just leave?¡± Ling Xinyue could not help but be somewhat dumbfounded. Then, she stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Fine! Hmph! What¡¯s so great about staying anyway?¡± Although she said that, she did not leave. Zhuge Ziqiong was rather speechless. ¡°Master, stop teasing her.¡± Lu Xiaoran shrugged and immediately said, ¡°Alright, I understand. No matter what, she helped you this time. How about this? I personally won¡¯t take in any more disciples. Why don¡¯t we take her in as a second-generation disciple of the Nameless Sect?¡± He had just mentioned this plan when Ling Xinyue immediately refused! ¡°No! I was originally from the same generation as her, but now, I have to become her disciple! I might as well leave the Nameless Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at her angrily. After all, he felt that it was already not bad for the other party to stay in the Nameless Sect. He didn¡¯t understand why she had to be so picky. So what if she would be one generation lower than Zhuge Ziqiong? Could it be that she wanted to be a generation older than her? Did she want to be the female sect master and have an improper relationship with her father? However, Zhuge Ziqiong pleaded for mercy again. ¡°Master, this is indeed not appropriate. Why don¡¯t you take her in as an in-name disciple? After all, you guys were once father and daughter.¡± Lu Xiaoran originally wanted to refuse, but Zhuge Ziqiong had suffered a lot after coming to the Divine World and had always been imprisoned by the Buddhist Sect. It was not easy for her to return, and he did not want his precious disciple to feel bad. Moreover, Ling Xinyue had been very busy and contributed a lot when she learned that his disciple had been attacked before encountering him. Forget it, he would give her a chance. With a slight sigh, he could only say, ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll listen to you. Ling Xinyue, from today onwards, you can be considered my in-name disciple.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s eyes lit up, but she still said proudly, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is your own decision. I didn¡¯t force you!¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled helplessly. It had to be said that this girl¡¯s arrogant character was really identical to Ellie¡¯s, the girl who had an improper relationship with her father. She was so stubborn! ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just stand there. Although I¡¯ve taken you in as an in-name disciple, you¡¯re still considered a first-generation disciple of the Nameless Sect. You have to work hard and quickly increase your cultivation. Don¡¯t be inferior to those third-generation disciples.¡± Ling Xinyue¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ever since you revived me, my cultivation speed has become many times stronger than before. I definitely won¡¯t lose to them.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and sent Ling Xinyue to the Mountain and River State Painting¡¯s dojo library to look for cultivation techniques. After all, she was not his personal disciple and it was impossible for him to give her a personal disciple cultivation technique. However, what did she mean by those words just now? Was her cultivation talent much stronger? Could it be because of his blood? Could it be that his blood had greatly increased her cultivation talent after it was used to reconstruct her body? Lu Xiaoran knew that his bones and blood were made from Pangu blood essence and bones. Could it be because of this? If that was the case, why not add some of his blood essence to revive the disciples in the future? Would it produce a better effect? It seemed like he could give it a try in the future. After Ling Xinyue went to the dojo library, Lu Xiaoran took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Zhuge Ziqiong. ¡°Ziqiong, you¡¯ve suffered during this period of time. Just now, your senior brothers and sisters were all around, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for me to take care of you alone. This small bottle contains ten Postnatal Qi. Take it and refine it first. It¡¯s very beneficial to your cultivation.¡± Lu Xiaoran had no choice either. This was because he still did not have much Postnatal Qi. Moreover, he consumed a lot of energy to increase the level of his equipment. If he wanted to refine an immortal artifact into a Postnatal spirit treasure, he would need at least dozens of Postnatal Qi! He simply did not have enough. Otherwise, he would definitely have arranged it for all the disciples. Zhuge Ziqiong cupped her hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Alright! Go.¡± When Zhuge Ziqiong received the small porcelain bottle and left, Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Is it my imagination? Why does Ziqiong¡­ feel much smaller?¡± However, he quickly returned to serious matters. After increasing his cultivation by so much, Lige had contributed many gift bags. Moreover, these were all relatively high-level gift bags. There should be more good things in them, right? ¡°Wang Cai, take out the gift bags.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Xiaoran opened all the gift bags one by one. Postnatal Qi x12345. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. It was indeed not bad. Lige was too awesome! With so much Postnatal Qi, he would have a much easier time modifying his Dharma treasures. After he placed the marks of his disciples into his small world, they would no longer need to be afraid of the heavenly tribulation. In the future, they could cultivate immortal techniques and even use immortal artifacts and Postnatal cardinal treasures. Their strength would increase greatly again. It was simply perfect! Immortal technique Purple Heaven Divine Lightning x1. When the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning was used, it could be directly used to attack or be attached onto other attacks to enhance them. It was basically a simple version of the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation. It was more convenient to use and did not need to be set up. Immortal Beast Egg x100000. Damn, he was even starting to get immortal beast eggs! It seemed like he could start giving his disciples more food now. If they ate two immortal beast poached eggs every day, wouldn¡¯t their cultivation increase even faster? Perfect. Immortal technique, Little Life Technique x1. This technique could allow one to deal true damage just by speaking the words of true spirits. In other words, after using the Little Life Technique, he only needed to speak to injure the other party. It was awesome! However, speaking of which, this cultivation technique was so powerful that it was a little like a Saint¡¯s vocal law. ¡°Wang Cai, isn¡¯t this cultivation technique a little too abnormal? Isn¡¯t this thing similar to a Saint¡¯s vocal law?¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re wrong. This is not the kind of law that Saints use. This is an immortal technique, and it¡¯s an evolved immortal technique.¡± ¡°Right now, it is only the Little Life Technique. In the future, it can even be advanced into the Big Life Technique. ¡°After it advances and becomes the Big Life Technique, it would even be able to directly injure a Saint! ¡°It is on the same level as Hongjun¡¯s spell. It surpasses ordinary Saints. ¡± ¡°So powerful!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh. Wang Cai was indeed awesome. As expected of an existence on the same level as the Heaven Dao. It was often said that everyone below the Saints were ants, but below the Heaven Dao, Saints were also ants. In other words, ordinary Saints below Wang Cai were actually trash. Perhaps in the future, he would still have the chance to kill a few Saints for fun. ¡°However, although this immortal technique is powerful, it also has a certain limit. That is, it will burn Master¡¯s lifespan!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He knew that there was no free dinner in the world! However, forget it. So what if his lifespan was shorter? It was fine as long as that part did not become shorter. Lu Xiaoran continued to open the remaining gift boxes and opened some Postnatal cardinal treasures. In any case, they were all good things. He planned to give them all to his disciples in the future to overall increase the strength of the Nameless Sect. After this wave of enhancement, he would consider his next plan. Lu Xiaoran called Yun Lige over and distributed another portion of the immortal beast egg. Then, he directly began to enter seclusion. He first reflected the marks of his disciples into his world before cultivating his cultivation techniques and forging better divine artifacts. ¡­ On the other side, the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect also began to step into the dojo library and begin to search for their cultivation techniques. As soon as they entered, everyone was shocked by the dazzling array of profound-level cultivation techniques! ¡°Damn! Grand Master is indeed awesome. These are all profound-level cultivation techniques!¡± To be honest, these people had lived quite well outside for so many years. They had never lacked divine techniques or divine artifacts. Be it from Jun Bujian¡¯s extortion or Jiang Taixuan¡¯s digging of the ancestral graves, the second-generation disciples had always received a lot of treasures. However, compared to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s dojo library, those treasures were really insignificant. Everyone was like curious babies as they excitedly searched for cultivation techniques that were suitable for them. In the crowd, a bald man holding a Buddhist staff had a worried expression. Chapter 391 - Grand Master Is Really Too Awesome Chapter 391: Grand Master Is Really Too Awesome The baldy was naturally the same baldy from before. This was because there was only one baldy in the entire Nameless Sect. This baldy was naturally Long Kuang. He was simply extremely frustrated now. Why? Why did he choose to be a monk? If he had not become a monk, he would not have ended up like this. Although his master had all kinds of strange methods, it was still impossible for his master to have a Buddhist cultivation technique, right? After all, his grand master was not a Buddhist. Moreover, the Nameless Sect had just had a huge conflict with the Buddhist Sect. Even if his master had a cultivation technique, he probably wouldn¡¯t give it to him. Moreover, his foundation in the Divine World was the Buddhist cultivation technique. If he cultivated other cultivation techniques now, it might conflict with the Buddhist cultivation technique and he might not be able to cultivate it. Only by destroying the Buddhist power in his body could he continue cultivating! Originally, his cultivation should have been the highest among the third generation disciples of the Nameless Sect. However, with Grand Master¡¯s help, everyone would definitely surpass him. Thinking of his future, Long Kuang felt extremely sad. At this moment, Shi Changlin, who was not far away, suddenly shouted, ¡°Baldy, come quickly. There¡¯s a Buddhist cultivation technique here!¡± ¡°What?¡± Long Kuang was suddenly shocked and immediately ran over. When he saw the row of Buddhist cultivation techniques, he was stunned. ¡°Heavens! This¡­ this is actually the Gautama Divine Palm! It¡¯s really the Gautama Divine Palm!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon! Great Brahma Buddha Voice! Three Thousand Buddha Hands! Heavenly Dragon Eight Sounds! Heavens, why are there so many Buddhist cultivation techniques? Hahahaha¡­ they¡¯re all top-notch Buddhist cultivation techniques. Even the Bodhi Temple doesn¡¯t have them! Grand Master is really too awesome! ¡± Long Kuang was so excited that tears fell. After all, if Lu Xiaoran did not have any Buddhist cultivation techniques, he would have definitely crippled his Buddhist power and restarted his cultivation. Now, not only did Lu Xiaoran have Buddhist cultivation techniques, but he also had the top-notch cultivation techniques of the Buddhist Sect. In that case, wouldn¡¯t he be able to ride the wind and break the waves in the future? Everyone looked at Long Kuang enviously. There were also other immortal techniques in the dojo Library, such as the eighteen transformations, the avatar technique, and the earth escape technique¡­ However, there was no hierarchy for immortal techniques. Therefore, although they were all immortal techniques, some immortal techniques were ridiculously powerful. Some were ordinary. It was impossible for them to compare something like the Earth Escape Technique to the Gautama Divine Palm, right? Even if everyone had never been to the Immortal World, they still knew how powerful the Gautama Divine Palm was! However, Jun Changming could not help but say, ¡°However, these Buddhist cultivation techniques of yours are basically all immortal techniques! Can you cultivate immortal techniques now? If you want to show off immortal techniques, you probably have to wait until you cultivate an immortal body. Moreover, you have to be in the Immortal World to cultivate them, right? ¡°Otherwise, if the Heaven Dao Divine Punishment descends, won¡¯t you immediately become a roasted mudfish? ¡± Jun Changming¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water that instantly splashed on Long Kuang. That¡¯s right! Although the cultivation techniques were good, what was the use if he could not cultivate them? Moreover, how long would it take for him to cultivate to the Immortal Realm? He was only a Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert now. There were so many realms after that. Moreover, the higher one went, the harder it was to cultivate. When he cultivated to that point, these fellow disciples might have all become Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! At this moment, Long Kuang was like a drowning cat. ¡°No! I have to quickly find Grand Master and ask him to help me!¡± Long Kuang immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s room. He knocked on the door. ¡°Grand Master, Long Kuang requests an audience.¡± Lu Xiaoran, who was originally in seclusion, could not help but be slightly surprised when he heard Long Kuang¡¯s voice. He immediately undid the seal and let Long Kuang in. ¡°Come in.¡± Long Kuang was immediately overjoyed after obtaining Lu Xiaoran¡¯s permission. He quickly entered the room and bowed to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Grand Master, I apologize for disturbing you. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. However, why didn¡¯t you go to the dojo Library to find a cultivation technique to cultivate? Why did you come to me?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already gone to find a suitable cultivation technique for me. However, the techniques that are compatible with me are all immortal-level cultivation techniques. My current cultivation level is very low and I¡¯m unable to cultivate them at all.¡± Only then did Lu Xiaoran understand what he meant. ¡°I thought it was something important, but it turns out to be the case. I indeed don¡¯t have any ordinary Buddhist cultivation techniques. When it comes to Buddhist cultivation techniques, the cultivation techniques with the lowest level are all at the immortal level.¡± Long Kuang¡¯s face immediately twitched fiercely. Wasn¡¯t this ridiculous? The cultivation techniques with the lowest level are all at the immortal level? The things that he started out with were actually the ultimate goals of the Buddhist Sect disciples in the entire Divine World! ¡°Then what should I do? Do I have to cripple the Buddhist power in my body and start cultivating other cultivation techniques again?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m already preparing to record your marks into my small world. From now on, you can escape from the three worlds and the Five Elements. The Six Paths of Reincarnation also won¡¯t be able to restrain you. At that time, the Heaven Dao won¡¯t be able to monitor you. Naturally, you can also cultivate immortal techniques!¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Long Kuang immediately felt his scalp turn numb! Wasn¡¯t this too impressive? Their grand master could actually help them escape from the three worlds and the five elements! Wasn¡¯t this too damn powerful? Since ancient times, those who could do this had at least reached the Golden Immortal Realm! However, even in those cases, they could only escape the three worlds themselves. They wouldn¡¯t be able to help others do the same. And now, their grand master wanted everyone in the entire Nameless Sect to escape from the three worlds. Even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could not do this! Then¡­ could it be that their master was a¡­ Hiss ~! Long Kuang felt that his entire soul was shocked speechless! Heavens! They had actually become disciples of a Saint, and they were even first- and second-generation disciples! This was freaking¡­ awesome! Long Kuang simply wanted to laugh crazily now. Back then, he was really too wise! He chose to join the Nameless Sect and not go against his current master. Otherwise, he would have long turned into dust. He had really made a killing this time! Long Kuang did not doubt Lu Xiaoran¡¯s previous performance in the lower realm at all. Even when Lu Xiaoran was unable to resist Ye Chen¡¯s self-destruction and could only lead them into the Divine World, Long Kuang still believed in Lu Xiaoran. It was not because his master could not do it, but because his master¡¯s hands were tied. This was because even though he was a Saint, the Heaven Dao still surpassed him! Perhaps because they were in the lower realm back then, it would probably cause the divine punishment of the Heaven Dao laws. Even Saints had to be wary of the Heaven Dao. However, a Saint was the strongest existence below the Heaven Dao. It was not that Long Kuang was especially arrogant. After all, how many people in the entire three worlds could take a Saint as their master? Basically, which one of them did not have a cultivation at the Golden Immortal Realm? Thinking that he would basically be a Golden Immortal in the future, Long Kuang was so excited that his eyes turned red. ¡°Grand Master! You¡¯re really too good to me. I won¡¯t say anything else. I will definitely cultivate diligently and pledge my life to Grand Master and the Nameless Sect!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you have this intention. The marks will be completed very quickly and will be done in about a month. At that time, you can directly cultivate the immortal techniques and not worry anymore.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, Grand Master. I¡¯ll leave now and not disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Long Kuang was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and stopped. He immediately handed the spatial cage containing eight million demons gathered from the Puhua Temple to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Grand Master, these are the eight million demons I found in the Puhua Temple. The Puhua Temple originally planned to send them to the Bodhi Temple for the Demon Exorcism Meeting. ¡°In the end, I saved them halfway. ¡°Grand Master, what do you think we should do? ¡± Lu Xiaoran did not expect Long Kuang to have eight million demons. ¡°This is not a small sum of wealth. We can¡¯t let it go. It¡¯s already in our hands. If we let it go for nothing, it won¡¯t conform to the rules of our Nameless Sect.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment and immediately said, ¡°Sigh, I got it! I just happened to have created an Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda recently. This Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda is an immortal artifact to begin with. It just so happens that you cultivate a Buddhist cultivation technique. I¡¯ll use the Buddhist Dharma to purify these eight million demons and then store them in the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda. I¡¯ll get them to recite the Buddhist scriptures day and night and use their willpower to increase the strength of the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda.¡± ¡°In the future, as long as we trapped the other party in the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda, we would naturally be able to use this Buddhist power to exorcise the other party. ¡°In that case, the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda could even be considered a Postnatal spirit treasure. It can be considered to be quite impressive in the three worlds. ¡°Alright, go out first. I¡¯ll arrange it for you after I finish the mark.¡± Long Kuang¡¯s hair stood on end again! His master was indeed a Saint! His thinking was indeed extraordinary. With this move, he directly transformed an immortal artifact into a Postnatal spirit treasure. Awesome! He was too awesome! He finally understood why his grand master had so many cultivation techniques and top-notch Dharma treasures. If he could do whatever he wanted. didn¡¯t it mean that he could also get whatever he wanted. No, he had to suck up to his master in the future. By the way, speaking of which, wasn¡¯t Master Yun his grand master¡¯s favorite disciple? Master Yun definitely knew what his master liked. If he learned from Master Yun, he would definitely be able to obtain his grand master¡¯s favor in the future. It would be fine as long as his grand master could be swayed by bootlicking. Be it being a bootlicker or a servant, he, Long Kuang, was definitely going to obtain the favor of the grand master! Of course, if his grand master had special hobbies, he¡­ um¡­ he could even consider becoming a female dragon! After all, why would he care about gender if he could be liked by a Saint? After reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he could roam the entire three worlds. Wasn¡¯t it better than keeping that thing in his pants? Thinking of this, he immediately bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran and loosened his belt slightly, his butt sticking out high. ¡°Thank you for your love, Master. Thank you, Master. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± As he spoke, he pouted and retreated step by step. Lu Xiaoran could not help but tilt his head and raise his eyebrows, his face filled with confusion. Why did he suddenly see Lige¡¯s figure in Long Kuang? Was it the shadow of¡­ um¡­ a bootlicker? ¡°If I remember correctly, Long Kuang should have taken Lige as his master, right?¡± Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately darkened. Why had Lige¡¯s disciples become bootlickers like him? This brat Lige never did anything serious. What had he been teaching his disciples?! No, he had to lecture Lige properly when he saw the other party later. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to engrave nervously. In fact, he was also doing other work. For example, refining weapons and upgrading weapons to the level of Connate spirit treasures. Moreover, he also cultivated his cultivation technique, the Little Life Technique, and the other immortal techniques he had just obtained and improved them all to the perfected realm¡­ However, he already had ten avatars. Moreover, all these avatars even shared his cultivation and intelligence. They could help him complete those unnecessary missions. He only needed to focus on being himself. ¡­ As for Long Kuang, after leaving Lu Xiaoran¡¯s room, he placed his hands behind his back and walked leisurely on the valley path. At this moment, Jun Changming had just returned from the dojo library. He had learned two profound cultivation techniques and was about to find a place to cultivate when he saw Long Kuang walk over with a smug expression. ¡°Brother Long, what¡¯s going on? Why are you so happy? Did Master give you a profound-level cultivation technique?¡± Long Kuang glanced at him. ¡°Profound cultivation technique? What do you want that for?¡± ¡°To cultivate, of course!¡± ¡°Cultivate? Hah!¡± Long Kuang¡¯s words made Jun Changming even more puzzled. ¡°Brother Long, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°Get lost! I didn¡¯t take the wrong medicine. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you even care about profound cultivation techniques? It¡¯s not like you can cultivate immortal techniques.¡± Long Kuang waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I don¡¯t need to cultivate a profound cultivation technique. In a month, at most a month, I can cultivate an immortal technique! At that time, you will definitely also cultivate an immortal technique. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for me to cultivate a profound cultivation technique at all.¡± Jun Changming was silent for a moment before saying carefully, ¡°Old Long, are you sure you¡¯re not sick?¡± Long Kuang glared at him angrily. ¡°What are you saying? I already told you that I¡¯m not sick.¡± ¡°Then why are you being so mysterious? Immortal techniques can only be cultivated with the body of an immortal. If you don¡¯t cultivate a profound cultivation technique, how can you quickly advance and obtain the body of an immortal? If you don¡¯t obtain the body of an immortal, how can you cultivate immortal techniques?¡± Long Kuang shook his head helplessly. ¡°Forget it, forget it! I¡¯ll tell you the truth! Get closer. I don¡¯t want others to hear us.¡± Jun Changming leaned over and whispered, ¡°Grand Master wants us to escape from the three realms and the five elements! In this way, we can escape the surveillance of the Heaven Dao and cultivate immortal techniques!¡± ¡°Hiss ~! No way? Is Grand Master that awesome?¡± ¡°Grand Master is not just awesome! Grand Master is simply ridiculously awesome! Let me tell you, Grand Master is very likely to be a legendary Saint!¡± Chapter 392 - We Are All the Disciples of a Saint! Chapter 392: We Are All the Disciples of a Saint! The air immediately fell into a deathly silence. After a while, Jun Changming suddenly screamed! ¡°Damn!¡± Long Kuang was shocked and hurriedly covered the other party¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you have a death wish?! Why are you shouting so loudly?¡± Jun Changming was so excited that he was already somewhat incoherent. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no¡­ did you just say that Grand Master is a Saint?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°How did you know? Did you hear Grand Master say it himself?¡± ¡°Basically! Didn¡¯t I snatch eight million demons from the Puhua Temple previously? Guess what Grand Master said? Grand Master said that he wants to use them to transform an immortal artifact into a Postnatal spirit treasure!¡± ¡°Are you saying that Grand Master can casually make Postnatal spirit treasures? Doesn¡¯t that make him a Saint?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jun Changming screamed again, and Long Kuang immediately covered the other party¡¯s mouth again. ¡°Do you want to die?! I told you not to shout just now, but you shouted again!¡± ¡°Sorry, I was too excited.¡± Jun Changming was simply shocked to the extreme. That was a legendary Saint! It was the strongest existence in the world! It could be said that if Lu Xiaoran was a Saint, their future would be secured. It was extremely secure. ¡°Then¡­ in other words, we don¡¯t have to cultivate profound-level cultivation techniques anymore?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Grand Master already said that in at most a month, he will be able to help us escape from the three worlds. At that time, we can cultivate immortal techniques and use immortal artifacts freely.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of cultivating?!¡± Jun Changming directly threw away the cultivation technique in his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to drink.¡± ¡°Old Jun, you can drink, but don¡¯t talk nonsense after you¡¯re drunk. You have to keep the identity of the Grand Master a secret. Don¡¯t leak it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t you know me well? Am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go and practice my immortal technique first. This way, when the time comes, I¡¯ll directly cultivate it.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± After the two of them bade farewell, Jun Changming immediately ran to Jun Bujian¡¯s cultivation cave. ¡°Little brat, quickly remove your barrier. I have something to tell you.¡± A moment later, Jun Bujian walked out of his cave with a dark expression. ¡°Patriarch, can you leave me some face? I¡¯m still Master¡¯s seventh disciple. If you call me a brat all day, won¡¯t I lose face in front of my other senior and junior brothers?¡± Jun Changming glared and said angrily, ¡°Even when you¡¯ve become a Saint, you¡¯ll still be my descendant. How have I wronged you by calling you a brat?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jun Bujian was speechless, but he could not refute the other party and could only ignore the other party. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t come here to take advantage of you. I¡¯m here to talk to you about serious matters! Do you know what the sect master¡¯s cultivation is?¡± ¡°I just went to see Fourth Senior Brother. He said that Master was probably an immortal.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! Immortals are nothing! How can immortals be worthy of being compared to our sect master? Let me tell you, the sect master is a Saint!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jun Bujian suddenly screamed, his eyes widened! Jun Changming immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly?¡± Jun Bujian immediately pushed his hand away and looked around. ¡°Patriarch, where did you get this news? Is it true?! That¡¯s not possible, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the source of the information is definitely accurate. It¡¯s long been confirmed. Only the heavens and the earth know about this. We can¡¯t let a third person know. Do you hear me?¡± Jun Bujian made a gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about this top secret of the sect.¡± Jun Changming nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and drink. You should rest too. You don¡¯t have to cultivate. I heard that in a month, we¡¯ll be able to directly cultivate immortal techniques.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After Jun Bujian left, Jun Changming took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°No, I have to correct Senior Brother Li¡¯s mistake. Master is not an immortal. Master is a Saint!¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he relied on his avatar to cultivate while he was busy leaving the marks of his disciples. Then, he crazily increased his equipment to the Postnatal Spirit Treasure Realm. It could be said that he had put in a lot of effort. He did not sleep for an entire month and was so tired that dark circles were about to appear. However, the results were still very impressive. The marks of his disciples had already been imprinted in his world. In the future, unless the other party was a Saint who obtained the mark of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, it was definitely impossible for the other party to completely kill his disciple. He could let his disciples reincarnate endlessly. Perfect! From now on, the Body Modeling Mark was no longer needed. However, Lu Xiaoran discovered that there was some power of laws, the strongest existence below the Great Dao, in the Body Modeling Mark. Therefore, he directly disassembled the Body Modeling Mark and swallowed all the power of laws contained in it into his small world. Then, he fused the materials of the Body Modeling Mark into the Xuanyuan Sword, actually allowing the Xuanyuan Sword to quickly repair itself. It had already surpassed the scope of a Postnatal spirit treasure and had become a Postnatal cardinal treasure! This was also the first Postnatal cardinal treasure Lu Xiaoran had obtained. It could be said to be a huge profit. As for the Mountain and River State Painting, the Primordial Chaos Painting, the Creation Bell, the Chaos Bell, the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda, the Kunlun Sword, the Immortal Slaying Four Swords, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, the Heaven Emperor Mirror, the Emperor Brush, the Earth Emperor Book, and so on, all of them had also been upgraded to the level of Postnatal cardinal treasures. Lu Xiaoran estimated that he should not be afraid of fighting an immortal now. In his previous life, such treasures would have made him a rich big shot. Long Kuang¡¯s Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda was also completed. Lu Xiaoran used a Buddhist cultivation technique to refine all the eight million demons and sealed them in the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda. For generations, they would become psychic monks. In the future, as long as Long Kuang fought others and could not defeat them, he could release the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda. No matter who the other party was, as long as they were sucked in, they would be refined by the Buddhist power in the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda and become a part of it! It was a rather awesome Postnatal spirit treasure! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar had also learned the Little Life Technique, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning, and various other immortal techniques. After removing the avatars, these immortal techniques and the cultivation cultivated by the avatars naturally fused with his main body. ¡°Yes, let me see. Tsk tsk, not bad. My cultivation has already increased to the sixth level of the Supreme God Realm. Not bad!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction. However, he quickly could not help but be puzzled. Something¡­ seemed to be wrong. This was because according to normal logic, since his avatars had the same talent as him, the increase in his cultivation should not be this low. Because Yun Lige had previously cultivated, he was already at the mid levels of the Supreme God Realm. Why was he only at the sixth level of the Supreme God Realm now? He had only increased his cultivation by one or two levels. No, something was very wrong! After all, his disciples had already arrived beside him and had enjoyed so many resources. It was impossible for them to only increase his cultivation by a little. At such a close distance, Lu Xiaoran did not even need Wang Cai to do anything. He could easily investigate everyone¡¯s cultivation with his divine sense. It would have been better if he had not seen it. Now that he did, he was shocked! Other than Lige¡¯s realm increasing by another level and reaching the third level of the Supreme God Realm, only Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation increased slightly and she broke through to the ninth level of the God Emperor Realm. As for Zhuge Ziqiong, she had already broken through the Ten Domain Martial God Realm and reached the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. Other than the three of them, none of the others¡¯ cultivation had improved! Was this a joke? ¡°Could it be my imagination?¡± Otherwise, why did the disciples not increase their cultivation? It had to be known that because he could utilize the Great Dao Reincarnation cultivation technique, everyone¡¯s cultivation speed would increase. Although the effect of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Great Dao Reincarnation would be dispersed a little because there were too many people, it would still extend one month into at least four months! Therefore, from this perspective, their cultivation had actually not increased at all in the past four months! Something was wrong! Something was very wrong! Something must have gone wrong. Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. He instantly teleported out and arrived beside Jun Bujian. ¡°Jun Bujian.¡± At this moment, Jun Bujian was sunbathing on a hammock leisurely. He had even gotten two leaves to block the sunlight. Hearing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice, he could not help but say lazily, ¡°How comfortable. I¡¯m starting to dream again. However, why am I dreaming of Master? I¡¯m not interested in men. Could it be that Master is too handsome and attracts both men and women, causing a problem with my orientation?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened as he swung his hand and slapped the other party. Slap! This ruthless slap directly slapped Jun Bujian off the hammock. Thump! How could Jun Bujian be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s match? He immediately suffered a big slap in the face! Pfft! He woke up with a start and spat out the mud as he hurriedly got up. The moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, his face turned pale from fear. ¡°Master¡­ Master, why are you here?¡± ¡°Do I even have to report to you now?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Master, that¡¯s not what I meant. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Let me ask you. Why aren¡¯t you cultivating? It¡¯s been a month and your cultivation hasn¡¯t increased at all. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re even in the mood to bask in the sun?!¡± Jun Bujian smiled awkwardly. ¡°We originally wanted to cultivate too. However, isn¡¯t it all because Master is too powerful? Therefore, we decided to slack off and rest a little.¡±+ ¡°In any case, with a Great Saint like you protecting us, what is there to be afraid of? ¡°We¡¯ll only start cultivating when you help us escape from the three worlds and allow us to cultivate immortal techniques. After all, that would be much faster than cultivating a profound cultivation technique. At that time, we can easily make up for the lost time. ¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± Chapter 393 - The Bride Is Coming Chapter 393: The Bride Is Coming ¡°I¡¯m a Saint? When did he become a Saint? Why didn¡¯t he know about this? ¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. Jun Bujian chuckled. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need for you to hide it in front of your disciples. I¡¯m your personal disciple. How could I spread the news that you¡¯re a Saint? Don¡¯t worry, I understand everything. I guarantee that I won¡¯t say a word.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. He was really speechless at the imagination of these disciples. Did he look like a Saint? Was there a Saint who was as poor as him? Why did he have to find these idiots to be his disciples? Saints did not have the time to do such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m not a Saint. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jun Bujian revealed an understanding expression, making Lu Xiaoran even more speechless. It was over. It seemed like the entire Nameless knew that he was a Saint. At this moment, it was useless even if he wanted to explain. The other party did not listen at all. Moreover, even if he did explain successfully, what would be the point? In the end, it would only make these idiots feel that their master was actually not that capable. Originally, he wanted these fellows to use a profound cultivation technique to cultivate before he completed the mark. In a month, with the Great Dao Reincarnation to amplify the time effect, the overall strength of the Nameless Sect would definitely increase. However, he did not expect these idiotic disciples to have wasted such a good opportunity and had done nothing. Now that the deed was done, time was already wasted. There was nothing he could do. He could not beat up all the disciples. However, Long Kuang definitely had to be beaten up. This was because Lu Xiaoran could easily guess that this matter was definitely related to Long Kuang. After rubbing his temples, he immediately said, ¡°Now, you can already cultivate the immortal techniques. Immediately inform all the disciples to cultivate quickly and not waste time. In addition, you and your senior brothers and sisters should also cultivate faster. If anyone continues to waste time, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Xiaoran passed down the immortal technique cultivation techniques for his respective personal disciples and then arrived at Long Kuang¡¯s cave. This guy had probably just had a drink with his fellow disciples and was drunk! Lu Xiaoran did not care if the other party was drunk or not. He entered the cave and sealed it. He wrapped his hands in gloves and beat up Long Kuang. Even if the other party was drunk, he still wanted to wake the other party up by beating the other party! He would make Long Kuang sober up physically! ¡­ After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran returned to his residence and continued to cultivate. He wondered how the Lu family was doing. After returning this time, he wondered if he should reveal everything to the Lu family. After revealing everything , he would fuse the marks of the Lu family disciples into his world and let them start cultivating immortal techniques. In this way, he should be able to gain another group of powerful subordinates. ¡°By the way, Wang Cai, speaking of which, since they¡¯ve already been imprinted in my small world, they should be my subordinates. Shouldn¡¯t their cultivation also increase my cultivation now?¡± ¡°Master, are you referring to letting Long Kuang, Shi Changlin, and the other second-generation disciples also provide endless cultivation like Lige and the others?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± ¡°Sorry, this is impossible. In fact, even a Saint can¡¯t rely on his disciples¡¯ cultivation to increase his own cultivation. ¡°It could even be said that even the other 49 Heavenly Dao could not do this. ¡°¡±The reason why I can do this is because of my characteristics! ¡°This, as well as the rewards, are all of my characteristics! ¡°Each of the 50 Heaven Daos has a different nature. There are two parts to my nature. Creation and control. ¡°Take creation for example. ¡°Back then, when Hongjun was preaching, if he had me helping him, it would be easier for him to give out rewards. Moreover, there would be more rewards! ¡°Since he did not have my help, he could only distribute those Connate Dharma treasures that originally existed in the universe. Moreover, when it comes to control, there are also various types¡­ ¡°For example, blood essence control, mental control, soul control, and so on¡­ However, my control can already be considered to be top-notch control. It¡¯s already comparable to the Three Pure Ones Technique Hongjun taught me! ¡°By controlling the disciples and nurturing them to the level of Saints or even higher, I can increase Master¡¯s strength. ¡°It was precisely because this control technique was too powerful that it had a certain limit. ¡°That was, it had a certain amount of control! ¡°Therefore, I chose nine disciples with the most potential for Master. ¡°At most, I can add one or two more disciples for Master. However, it¡¯s impossible for there to be more. Otherwise, it will definitely surpass my limit. ¡± ¡°I see. Then I want to ask you about the Monarch talent you mentioned previously. Now, it seems that it probably isn¡¯t referring to Martial Monarch Realm experts. Moreover, since everyone is about to break through to the God Monarch Realm, this Monarch talent probably also has nothing to do with God Monarch Realm experts, right?¡± Wang Cai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not a Martial Monarch Realm expert or God Monarch Realm expert. The Monarch here is referring to an expert who surpasses the Supremes, like Monarch Pangu!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ doesn¡¯t Pangu want to become a Saint by attaining the Dao? Since he¡¯s already a Monarch, why does he still want to become a Saint?¡± Lu Xiaoran felt a little confused. ¡°He¡¯s not attaining the Dao to become a Saint! Even though Hongjun has fused with the Heaven Dao, his strength is still inferior to Pangu¡¯s. He only calls himself a Saint because his cultivation is actually invincible in the three worlds. ¡°From this perspective, it is not a problem for the other party to call himself a Saint. He could also call himself Buttface and make the title ¡®Butfface¡¯ the most respectable title in the three worlds! ¡°He is attaining the Dao in order to become the perfect controller of this Dao and an eternal existence, not to become a Saint. ¡°Can a Saint be considered to be an eternal existence?¡± At this point, Lu Xiaoran understood. Indeed, a Saint could not be considered to be eternal. This title was only used to confuse the world. If a Saint was really eternal and could do as he pleased, Tongtian would not have wanted to use him to revive Jie School. ¡°Then¡­ is there a way to get them to provide me with something more?¡± Lu Xiaoran did not want his disciples to simply become his thugs. Why did he need so many thugs to fight for him? No matter how many Golden Immortals there were, they would still not be able to beat a Saint! ¡°They¡¯re already providing. As long as they fuse into Master¡¯s small world and develop respect for Master and trust Master, they will form faith. Master can then use them to absorb the power of faith!¡± ¡°Power of faith?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the simplest way to control the Dao. Master, you have yet to discover your Dao. You only have a world. It¡¯s as if you have a body but no soul. Or rather, Master¡¯s Dao is too weak, so weak that it¡¯s almost negligible. ¡°In this way, if Master could absorb more power of faith, it would be enough for you to produce Dao or make your originally weak Dao stronger. This would gradually increase Master¡¯s strength. ¡°The reason why Master cannot sense it now is because there are really too few believers. Moreover, the cultivation of the believers is too weak. ¡°If these disciples of the Nameless Sect are all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals or Primordial Chaos Golden Immortals, Master will be able to clearly sense the power of faith constantly pouring into your small world. ¡± ¡°Understood. Basically, Lige and the others can provide me the power of faith. However, the power of faith doesn¡¯t directly increase my cultivation, so I can¡¯t sense it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Xiaoran held his chin. Looks like it was indeed necessary for him to increase the number of subordinates in his small world. After all, this concerned his cultivation. He had decided that after his disciples finished cultivating and increased their strength, he would return to the Lu family and reveal his true cultivation and take them in as his subordinates. Speaking of which, he did not seem to sense the existence of his Dao. Could it be that¡­ his Dao was an ignoble Dao. Because it was too ignoble, it was hiding and could not be sensed by him? Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran, who was unable to figure out the details, could only begin to cultivate. ¡­ At the same time, a group of uninvited guests arrived at the Lu family¡¯s ancestral land in the Heaven Water City. ¡°Is this the Lu family? It¡¯s indeed a lousy mountain village. The spirit energy is so thin, it¡¯s probably difficult to nurture a super expert!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Divine Maiden is engaged to that brat from the Lu family. Moreover, the Divine Maiden is a person who always keeps her promises and is unwilling to cancel the engagement. This brat from the Lu family has really made a killing this time.¡± ¡°Sigh! The Divine Maiden has already stepped into the God Production Realm. If she can continue to stay in our Misty Sect, she will at least become a God Emperor Realm expert in the future! Why does she have to fulfill the engagement and marry that brat from the Lu family?¡± ¡°No, in a while, we have to mess with the entire Lu family. It¡¯s best if we can make the Lu family retreat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We definitely can¡¯t let a small family like the Lu family marry our Misty Sect¡¯s Divine Maiden! They¡¯re not worthy at all!¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. There¡¯s an array formation near the Lu family.¡± ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s just barge in.¡± In the crowd, a disciple at the back could not help but tremble when he saw this array formation. ¡°Damn! This array formation¡­ these are actually all profound-level array formations? Is there a mistake? Moreover, it¡¯s one after another! There are more than ten thousand array formations set up. How are the intruders supposed to survive this?¡± The disciple beside him could not help but frown when he saw this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Junior Brother Han Zhen, why aren¡¯t you coming?¡± Han Zhen felt bitter. Why wasn¡¯t he coming? Why would he?! These array formations were simply too awesome! Anyone who entered would die! Han Zhen had cultivated for so many years. Although he was talented, his cultivation speed was still limited. At most, he could only deal with divine technique-level array formations now. He could not break through profound-level array formations at all! ¡°Uh¡­ um¡­ Senior Brother, my stomach hurts a little. I might have eaten something bad. I want to go and relieve myself.¡± ¡°I thought it was something serious. If you have diarrhea, I have a medicinal pill here that specializes in treating diarrhea. It¡¯s effective and fast. It only costs three mid-grade divine crystals. Do you want it?¡± Chapter 394 - After Listening to My Inner Voice, I Choose To Kneel Chapter 394: After Listening to My Inner Voice, I Choose To Kneel ¡°Uh¡­ No need. I suddenly feel that my stomach seems to have recovered again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Han Zhen braced himself and nodded in agreement. To be honest, he really did not want to go in. However, if he did not go in, the others would definitely think that something was wrong. He did not want to be noticed. It was even to the extent that he did not want to come to the Lu family previously. However, he had just joined the Misty Sect and it just so happened they were about to carry out a mission. Helpless, he could only come. It did not matter. He just needed to slack off! In any case, he would not let anyone see through his cultivation and hidden strength. Everyone quickly walked into the Lu family¡¯s array formation. ¡°See, I knew it. This array formation is nothing to us. I can walk through the outermost illusion formation with my eyes closed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re just a small family. Why even bother setting up illusion formations? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?¡± ¡­ An hour later. Everyone¡¯s faces were solemn. ¡°Are you guys able to¡­ see through this illusion formation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know where I am now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Damn! This small Lu family is actually so awesome?¡± Han Zhen could not help but roll his eyes. So what if they were a small family? After all, a small family could also have a hidden big shot! Otherwise, why would Han Zhen hide for thousands of years? Those who died quickly were usually those who looked down on small families. Fortunately, this was an illusion formation. They were only simply trapped and were not injured. Otherwise, Han Zhen would definitely think of a way to break through the array formation. Although¡­ he was not very confident in breaking this array formation¡­ However, at this moment, a change suddenly occurred. The array formation that was originally an illusion formation actually changed, and some physical attacks appeared! Boom! A Misty Sect disciple was caught off guard and was suddenly sent flying. Because the formation¡¯s strength was too powerful, he directly spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. When he landed, he fainted on the spot. ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t this an illusion formation? Why is there a physical attack?¡± Han Zhen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his heart began to beat faster. With his attainments in array formations, he could naturally tell that the other party had overlapped the array formations. Underneath the illusion formation was an attack array formation . If one stayed in the illusion formation for a certain period of time, they would also be attacked by the array formation. Han Zhen wondered who the person who set up these array formations was. The other party¡¯s attainments in array formations were actually so deep. Just as he was feeling anxious, an attack arrived in front of him. Han Zhen¡¯s pupils constricted, and the divine power in his body instinctively began to defend against the attack. However, he only defended and did not counterattack. Boom! In the next second, his body was directly sent flying and fell heavily to the side. ¡°Han Zhen!¡± He did not respond to the other senior brothers¡¯ shouts because he had already pretended to have fainted. With his understanding of array formations, if one did not resist, such an array formation would not continue to attack. The more one resisted, the more violent its attack would be. In any case, the Lu family would definitely save them when they came out. After all, they were here to deliver a wedding message. The Lu family had no reason to harm them. Before that, he only needed to lie down. At this moment, the other senior brothers had already begun to deal with the array formation. The two sides exchanged blows happily. Light kept lighting up, and explosions sounded one after another. Lying on the ground, Han Zhen pulled out a small grass and chewed it in boredom. He did not understand why these people were so confident that they could defeat this array formation. After being stuck for an hour in the illusion formation, how could they not have learned how powerful this array formation was? Moreover, what was the use of defeating this array formation? This was only a small illusion formation. There were still countless attack formations, defensive formations, and various other array formations behind. Could they really handle them? Why not just lie on the ground and play dead like him? However, it had to be said that these senior brothers were quite powerful. They actually fought for fifteen minutes before being beaten down by the array formation. This result was already rather good. This was because Han Zhen knew very well that this was a profound-level array formation. Moreover, the other party had already engraved it rather perfectly. Although it was only a small illusion formation, it would probably take him a quarter of an hour to crack it. Moreover, his cultivation was stronger than theirs, and his attainments in array formations were even more terrifying! When all the senior brothers were knocked out, a few figures quickly flew over. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Quickly go and take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Misty Sect! Quick, bring them back to see the old master!¡± Han Zhen could not help but ridicule in his heart, ¡°What a drag.¡± In the next moment, he was carried towards the center of the Lu family like a dead pig. As he was lifted, he narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the other party. Eh, the others seemed to all be carried by the female disciples of the Lu family. Why was it that the disciples that were carrying him were all men. Could it be that they were discriminating against him, a handsome man who had just entered the Misty Sect? Soon, he and everyone were carried to a room in the Lu family courtyard and thrown onto the bed. After that, they were each fed a medicinal pill to help them wake up. It had to be said that this medicinal pill was simply top-notch! It melted in their mouths immediately and was sweet and delicious. Moreover, it contained an extremely large amount of essence and almost no impurities. After eating it, he felt that it was better than eating a pile of the medicinal pills that were found outside! He did not expect this Lu family to be filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons! Not only were the array formations outstanding, even the medicinal pills were so good. Awesome! It seemed like this small Lu family was about to make a killing. No wonder the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect was determined to marry Young Master Lu. That Divine Maiden had probably long known that this Lu family was extremely impressive. At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded in Han Zhen¡¯s mind. As if sensing that Han Zhen did not react, the system continued, Ding! You have successfully been bound to the eavesdropping system. The system will bring you to marry a rich and beautiful woman and help you become the sect master to reach the peak of your life! ¡°Another system? Is there something wrong with these systems? Why do they keep looking for me every day? Could it be¡­ that I¡¯m being targeted by a hidden mastermind? ¡°Damn! I hope he gets killed soon! ¡± As if sensing that Han Zhen did not react, the system continued, Ding! You have successfully been bound to the eavesdropping system. The system will bring you to marry a rich and beautiful woman and help you become the sect master to reach the peak of your life! ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I heard you. Do I have to fight that Lu Xiaoran if I¡¯m bound to this system?¡± ¡°Host is very smart. You even know how to create missions for yourself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t flatter me! Nothing good will happen if you do. I won¡¯t fight Lu Xiaoran. Hurry up and leave. I won¡¯t activate it.¡± ¡°Host, why are you so cowardly? With my help, it¡¯s actually not difficult to beat Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Cut it out. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how powerful Lu Xiaoran is. I won¡¯t agree no matter what you say.¡± ¡°Host, I¡¯m an existence created by a Saint. Do you think that a system created by a Saint can¡¯t defeat a small Lu Xiaoran?¡± ¡°Saint? Hiss!¡± Han Zhen¡¯s pupils constricted, and his hair suddenly stood on end. It was actually a system created by a Saint! Heavens, if it was created by a Saint, he could consider it. After all, that was a Saint, the strongest in the three worlds! However, he could not be too careless. After all, even if this system was created by a Saint, he still had to be careful. Firstly, it said that it was created by a Saint. It might not have been created by a Saint. Perhaps it was lying to him. Secondly, what if Lu Xiaoran¡¯s backer was also a Saint? Han Zhen knew that there were more than one Saint in the world. If the other party also had a Saint behind him and he went over to find trouble, he would be doomed if he really provoked the Saint. Moreover, if the Saint who created the system was also unable to defeat the other party, then wouldn¡¯t he be done for? He would probably be directly sacrificed as cannon fodder. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Han Zhen continued, ¡°Can I ask why your system wants to kill Lu Xiaoran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that our system wants to kill Lu Xiaoran, but that the hot shots want to kill Lu Xiaoran. There are many hot shots in the world, and as a system, I can help the hot shots. As for you, you¡¯re also a hot shot.¡± Han Zhen was silent for a few seconds. A hot shot? This title sounded very awesome. However¡­ If such an awesome existence wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran, how powerful was Lu Xiaoran? Damn, he could not be tricked so easily. ¡°I have another question. Since you were created by a Saint, why don¡¯t you summon the Saint? After all, your goal is already confirmed. It¡¯s to kill Lu Xiaoran, right? ¡± ¡°All the systems and hot shots are unable to return to the Immortal World before transcending the tribulation. It¡¯s also impossible for them to communicate with that Saint. ¡°This involves some Great Dao laws that existed before the creation of the world. Even the Heaven Dao can¡¯t easily change it. ¡± The more Han Zhen listened, the more shocked he became. This actually involved the Great Dao! Damn, this was getting ridiculous! Lu Xiaoran was an existence who had only ascended to the Divine World from the lower realm a few years ago. How could he be involved in this matter? No, he could not be fooled so easily and be used as cannon fodder. Thinking of this, he continued, ¡°I can activate you if you want, but I have to experience it first. After all, I don¡¯t know how much strength you have! If your strength is very low, won¡¯t I lose out?¡± ¡°This¡­ Alright, I can give you fifteen minutes. In fifteen minutes, you can use my strength.¡± ¡°Alright! I agree!¡± At this moment, Han Zhen felt an extremely mysterious and strange force slowly enter his ears. ¡°Be gentle, be gentle. Not so quick;y! This is my first time. Can you be gentler?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ that¡¯s the speed. Hey, yes, go down a little. Yes, yes, that¡¯s the place. Just make sure to aim.¡± Soon, Han Zhen heard an unusual voice. ¡°Fortunately, I was smart and chose to play dead. However, speaking of which, why aren¡¯t the Lu family members here yet? I feel like farting. I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± Han Zhen :¡±¡­¡± This should be the voice of one of his senior brothers. He did not expect that other than him, another senior brother would actually choose to pretend to be unconscious. This world was really too dangerous. Everyone was petty. At this moment, the door was pushed open again. ¡°Master, these are the people.¡± ¡°What nonsense. They¡¯re all disciples of the Misty Sect. Aren¡¯t you going to give them better medicinal pills to wake them up sooner?¡± In the next second, the Lu family disciples immediately fed everyone even better medicinal pills. Han Zhen also received one. ¡°Wow! The medicinal pills of this Lu family are really getting better and better!¡± This was not his inner thoughts, but the inner thoughts of the disciple who was pretending to be unconscious. This made Han Zhen unable to help but feel disdain in his heart. Wasn¡¯t it just a medicinal pill? It was as if the other party had never eaten a medicinal pill in his eight lifetimes. Was it really so¡­ Eh, damn, this medicinal pill tasted even better than the previous medicinal pill. Damn! How delicious! The Lu family was awesome! At this moment, another voice sounded in his ear. It was Old Master Lu¡¯s voice. ¡°Fortunately, our Lu family¡¯s ancestor has the strength of an immortal and created so many good medicinal pills. Otherwise, with so many Misty Sect disciples injured today, it would probably be difficult for us to explain to the Misty Sect.¡± Han Zhen, who was eating a medicinal pill, suddenly froze. Immortal¡­ immortal? Did he hear wrongly? Immortal? What a joke! The small Lu family actually had an immortal ancestor! Damn! The person with the highest cultivation in the Misty Sect was only the sect master and the sect master was only at the God Emperor Realm. In the end, the Lu family directly had an immortal? Was this a joke? It turned out that it was not the Lu family that was powerful, but the Misty Sect. No, he had to be obedient later. He definitely could not provoke that immortal. Otherwise, he would not even know how he died. Soon, the disciples of the Misty Sect woke up one after another. When they saw Old Master Lu, they did not dare to be as arrogant as before and got out of bed to greet him. ¡°Greetings, Old Master Lu.¡± Old Master Lu chuckled and said, ¡°Sorry, everyone has come a long way. Our Lu family failed to give you a proper reception. Please forgive us for our poor hospitality.¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Old Master Lu, you¡¯re too kind. We were too presumptuous and were dazed by the array formation. We¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Why have you come this time?¡± ¡°We came here to inform the Lu family that our Misty Sect¡¯s Divine Maiden, Gong Wan¡¯er, has already cultivated to the God Production Realm. Therefore, she chose to fulfill her promise and asked us to inform the Lu family.¡± Old Master Lu was overjoyed. ¡°So Divine Maiden Gong¡¯s cultivation has risen. Good! Good! This is really great news. Everyone, follow me to the hall. I¡¯ll get someone to set up a banquet to welcome you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Old Master Lu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s only right. By the way, Xiao Chen, go and get Xiaoran. Tell him that he can go to the Misty Sect to marry the Divine Maiden Gong!¡± Chapter 395 - I Was Dumbfounded On the Spot Chapter 395: I Was Dumbfounded On the Spot In the valley, Lu Xiaoran, who was arranging for the disciples to cultivate, suddenly felt the Lu family avatar in the Heaven Water City summon him. The disciples who were listening to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lecture could not help but be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Master! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°My family is summoning me.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Damn, the Lu family! Was it the top-notch family, the Lu family, that nurtured their master, a Great Saint? They had to go and take a look. Everyone had always been curious about the Lu family, but they had never seen the Lu family before. The mystery and strength of the Lu family had always lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts, making everyone drool and yearn to meet them. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to the Lu family with you!¡± Song Xinian made this request on the spot. Lu Xiaoran glanced at the other party. ¡°Why do you want to go to the Lu family?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted us to go to the Lu family to find you? We haven¡¯t been able to find you. I¡¯ve wanted to go to the Lu family for a long time.¡± ¡°I asked you to go to the Lu family previously because the Lu family is a family and would be easier to find in the Divine World. In fact, the Lu family is not much. Moreover, you¡¯ve already found me, so there¡¯s naturally no need for you to go to the Lu family now!¡± How humble! This was the only thought in the disciples¡¯ hearts at this moment. What a joke. How could the grand Lu family not be impressive when they had nurtured a Saint? ¡°Master! We just want to take a look. Please bring us there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, I beg you. Our cultivation every day is very boring. Please bring us to see the Lu family.¡± ¡°This¡­ alright.¡± Lu Xiaoran was never soft-hearted towards others. However, he still agreed to his precious disciples¡¯ requests. ¡°I can bring you there, but I can only bring two to three. If I bring too many, it will attract too much attention.¡± ¡°Moreover, my identity in the Lu family is that of a third-generation descendant. I¡¯ve been wandering in the outside world for many years. Remember not to expose me and make sure to hide your cultivation. Many of you might even be stronger than the Lu family members¡­ Just don¡¯t expose me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. We know what to do. In any case, we just have to keep a low profile!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Very good, his disciples had already grown up and knew how to act. As long as he played his cards well, he could continue to survive. With a thought, Lu Xiaoran brought his three disciples and teleported back to the Lu family¡¯s small courtyard. His cousin Lu Xiaochen¡¯s knocking became more and more anxious. ¡°Xiaoran, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you out yet? Did something happen to you? Xiaoran, have you fallen into the state of berserking qi deviation? Answer me quickly, or I¡¯ll kick the door open.¡± Lu Xiaoran opened the door. Lu Xiaochen saw that the other party was fine and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me to death. I thought something had happened to you.¡± With that said, he smiled evilly. ¡°Xiaoran, could it be that you¡¯re doing something bad inside? Were you doing it yourself?¡± Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Chen smacked his lips. ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Speaking of which¡­ Damn! Why are there three more people in your courtyard?¡± Only then did Lu Xiaochen discover the three disciples Lu Xiaoran had brought over: Li Changsheng, Song Xinian, and Jun Bujian. Actually, it was not his fault. It was mainly because the cultivation of Li Changsheng and the other two far surpassed his! As long as the three of them wanted to, it would be extremely easy for them to block his perception. Therefore, he did not discover the three of them at the beginning. However, his expression quickly began to become conflicted. ¡°Xiaoran, I didn¡¯t know that you have three grown-up sons¡­ You do know that you¡¯re someone with an engagement, right? You can¡¯t mess around outside.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Can you not be so weird? These are the disciples I¡¯ve taken in while wandering outside all these years.¡± ¡°Pfft! You? You¡¯re still taking in disciples? With your cultivation, aren¡¯t you afraid of misleading others?¡± Behind him, Li Changsheng and the other two could not help but frown. ¡°This person looks like Master¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°Most likely. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have joked with Master so comfortably. Master would have definitely beaten him up long ago.¡± ¡°But his cultivation level is so low. He has only just reached the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. This realm¡­ He isn¡¯t even worthy to wash my feet.¡± ¡°Could it be that what Master said is true? Is the Lu family really not that good?¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Master be even more awesome? He had been homeless and was relying on himself to cultivate to the Saint level?¡± ¡°Master is awesome!¡± ¡°Master is awesome!¡± Lu Xiaoran did not know what his disciples were thinking and only interrupted Lu Xiaochen speechlessly. ¡°Alright, alright, stop discussing this. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters first. Why aren¡¯t you focusing on your cultivation? Why did you come visit me?¡± Lu Xiaochen stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°The people from the Misty Sect have arrived.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat stunned before understanding. Back then, the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect seemed to have said that she would fulfill her promise and marry him after cultivating to the God Production Realm. What was her name again? Damn! What was her name again? In his impression, her surname seemed to be¡­ Qin? Something seemed to be wrong. In his impression, there seemed to be an idiot with the surname Qin who liked him, but he kept feeling that the other party was from a long time ago. She should not be the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect. Damn! There were too many women who liked him. However, Lu Xiaoran only wanted to cultivate and could never remember the names of these women, so he mixed them up. ¡°The Misty Sect¡­ um¡­ that¡­ um¡­ that Divine Maiden, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s your fianc¨¦e! The people from the Misty Sect came to inform you that she has already increased her cultivation to the God Production Realm. You can marry her now. Speaking of which, you¡¯ve benefited greatly this time. The girl is talented and intelligent and has already advanced to the God Production Realm.¡± ¡°It has to be known that our Lu family was also only able to reach this level by relying on the support of our ancestor. In comparison, the other party had relied on herself to break through to the God Production Realm. She did not even have the support of an immortal like our Lu family¡¯s ancestor. Her future is simply limitless. ¡°In the future, when the two of you get married, you guys will make a good couple. Perhaps you can even reconstruct the glory Uncle and Auntie had back then!¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t want to get married now. I told her before that I won¡¯t marry her.¡± Lu Xiaochen frowned. ¡°Xiaoran, are you stupid? Why would you say such a thing? She¡¯s the dignified Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect after all. How is she not worthy of you? ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid and miss out on a good marriage. ¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it to you clearly. I think I¡¯ll go and talk to Grandpa.¡± Then, he stepped out and walked towards the Lu family hall. Li Changsheng and the other two immediately followed. Lu Xiaochen swept his gaze over the three of them and said, ¡°This is your master¡¯s matter. You juniors shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± The three of them glanced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re not our master. On what basis are you ordering us around?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your master, but I¡¯m your master¡¯s cousin and your senior. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Oh! Elder!¡± The three of them stretched out their hands in unison. ¡°Hello, Uncle-Master. It¡¯s our first time meeting. You¡¯re not a stingy person, right?¡± ¡°Our master said that you have the best relationship with him. Since we¡¯re your juniors, isn¡¯t there something you should give us?¡± Lu Xiaochen was silent for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Actually, I think you guys should also go and take a look. After all, this is your master¡¯s marriage! I¡¯ll leave first. He might need my help.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaochen ran away. Li Changsheng and the other two raised their middle fingers in unison. ¡°Petty!¡± ¡°Master is already considered a direct descendant of the third generation of the Lu family. Then his cousin must also be a direct descendant.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s so trashy, I think the entire Lu family is also very trashy.¡± ¡°I thought that the Lu family was a top-notch family in the Divine World. However, thinking about it carefully, it makes sense. Master is so awesome. If he was nurtured by the family, wouldn¡¯t this family be filled with Saints?¡± ¡°In the end, Master is still the awesome one!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just stay in the Lu family for a while. With Master¡¯s character, he definitely won¡¯t marry that Divine Maiden. He¡¯ll probably finish discussing this in a while and bring us back.¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the hall of the Lu family, the disciples of the Misty Sect were already done eating and drinking. Old Master Lu personally accompanied them. Actually, with the Lu family¡¯s current level, he did not have to accompany these people personally. He could even get a second or even third-generation disciple of the Lu family to accompany them. However, for the sake of his grandson¡¯s marriage, he still chose to lower his status and personally accompany the envoys of the Misty Sect. At this moment, Han Zhen, who was drinking tea in the crowd, suddenly felt a sense of danger and quickly approached. It was even to the extent that his hair began to stand on end. ¡°Damn! This aura, this¡­ this¡­ this¡­ isn¡¯t this him?¡± Han Zhen trembled, and his heart raced. He was so frightened that he splashed the tea in his hand on his crotch. ¡°Junior Brother Han, why are you so rude?¡± Everyone frowned. Han Zhen immediately put down his cup and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Uh¡­ I need to pee. I want to go to the toilet. You guys chat. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he hurriedly ran away, faster than a rabbit. Everyone could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Why is this Junior Brother Han so rude?¡± ¡°Before he came, he even said that his stomach was in pain. He probably ate something bad. Old Master Lu, don¡¯t blame him.¡± Old Master Lu chuckled. ¡°No, no. After all, it¡¯s a basic need.¡± Outside the hall, Lu Xiaoran, who had just arrived at the entrance, suddenly sensed a familiar aura. ¡°This aura, is it Han Zhen?¡± Lu Xiaoran almost instantly recognized that the aura belonged to Han Zhen. Although he had not seen Han Zhen for many years, he still had an extremely deep impression of the other party. ¡°Why did this guy come to our Lu family? Wait, could it be that¡­ he joined the Misty Sect?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. Chapter 396 - Big Reveal, I’m the Ancestor of the Lu Family Chapter 396: Big Reveal, I¡¯m the Ancestor of the Lu Family However, he was not in a hurry to deal with Han Zhen. With his perception just now, he could naturally tell that Han Zhen¡¯s cultivation was not high and was not a threat to him at all. Moreover, the entire Lu family was surrounded by the array formation. It would be difficult for Han Zhen to escape even if the other party had wings. He decided to deal with the Misty Sect first before talking to Han Zhen. Thinking of this, he stepped into the hall. As for Han Zhen, he was trembling in fear and quickly escaped to the other courtyards of the Lu family. ¡°Damn, I should have thought of this long ago. The other party¡¯s surname is Lu, so it¡¯s only natural for them to be related to Lu Xiaoran! Damn! Why didn¡¯t I think of this? ¡°This time, I¡¯m doomed. There are array formations everywhere, and they¡¯re all profound-level array formations. I can¡¯t escape at all. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to die! ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I take a Lu family disciple hostage? No, no. Won¡¯t it be more troublesome if we intensify the conflict? ¡°This Lu Xiaoran is very powerful. Just now, when I brushed past him, I actually could not hear his thoughts. His cultivation has probably surpassed the Supreme God Realm. ¡°I can¡¯t beat him. I also can¡¯t escape. How can I survive? ¡± Han Zhen thought hard as he walked. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling coming from in front of him. This was because he sensed the auras of three God King Realm experts. ¡°Damn! Other than that abnormal Lu Xiaoran, there are actually three God King Realm experts in the Lu family!¡± Seeing the three of them walk towards him, Han Zhen immediately lowered his head and blocked his aura with all his strength as he walked past them. Fortunately, the three of them only glanced at him and did not pay much attention to him. However, at this moment, Han Zhen heard their thoughts again. ¡°This Lu family is really trash. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t even seen a God King Realm expert after walking for a long time. Looks like Master is right. There aren¡¯t many people in the entire Lu family who are worthy of our attention.¡± ¡°I hoped for nothing.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Master has been abandoned since he was young. Master, if you were still in the Lu family, it would definitely be impossible for you to become a Saint¡± The air fell into a deathly silence. Han Zhen looked at the three of them leave and was in a mess. If he guessed correctly, the master they were talking about was definitely Lu Xiaoran! Lu Xiaoran had even become a Saint? Um¡­ how was he supposed to fight the other party? The system was created by a Saint. However, Lu Xiaoran himself was already a Saint! Even the person who created the system might not be able to defeat Lu Xiaoran! It was over, it was over, it was over! It was completely over this time! An urge to cry instantly surged into Han Zhen¡¯s mind. He could not cry. Crying was useless. However¡­ he could not help it¡­ Wuwuwu¡­ He did not doubt the other party¡¯s words because the other party did not know that he could listen to their thoughts. ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, he arrived at the Lu family hall and saw his grandfather and the disciples of the Misty Sect. ¡°Xiaoran, they¡¯re all disciples of the Misty Sect. They¡¯re here to help you deliver the good news. The Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect has already reached the God Production Realm. You can get married now.¡± Lu Xiaoran first looked at everyone before looking at his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, I have something to discuss with you in private. Can you come with me?¡± Old Master Lu was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do we have to go somewhere else to discuss it? Aren¡¯t we going to discuss your marriage first?¡± ¡°This matter concerns the secret of our Lu family, so it¡¯s best not to let outsiders hear it. It¡¯s also not appropriate to discuss it later.¡± ¡°This¡­ alright.¡± Old Master Lu said to the few Misty Sect disciples, ¡°Everyone, wait for a moment. We¡¯ll go over first and discuss the marriage later.¡± Everyone hurriedly cupped their hands and said, ¡°Old Master Lu, you¡¯re too polite. Please busy yourself with your family matters first.¡± Old Master Lu and Lu Xiaoran arrived at the Lu family estate alone. ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you acting so mysteriously?¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at his grandfather meaningfully. Actually, if the Lu family did not treat him well, he would definitely not have said anything about this. He might even have left the Lu family long ago. However, the Lu family had sincere feelings for him, so there was no need for him to put on an act. Moreover, he also wanted to help the Lu family. In the future, he would sooner or later go to a higher world. It was impossible for him to stay in the Lu family forever, and it was also impossible for him to let the Lu family make decisions for him. He might as well confess now to avoid trouble in the future. Taking a deep breath, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t marry the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect.¡± Old Master Lu immediately widened his eyes. ¡°What did you say? Are you crazy? That¡¯s the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect. Even with the support of the ancestor, she would still make a good wife for you and our Lu family. You can¡¯t miss this opportunity. ¡°Be it her status, talent, or appearance, they are all extremely rare. ¡°Do you know how many people wish to marry the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect? ¡°Why would he refuse such a good opportunity? ¡°Are you stupid? Tell me, are you? ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± After a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the Lu family¡¯s ancestor.¡± Old Master Lu was stunned and frowned even more. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re really crazy? Wait, could it be that you¡¯ve gone crazy from cultivating? Is that why you¡¯re spouting nonsense? Quick! Follow me to see Ancestor! Don¡¯t burn your brain.¡± Old Master Lu hurriedly reached out to pull Lu Xiaoran, his expression was extremely worried. Cultivation deviation was not a small matter. In the early stages, one would lose his sanity and spout nonsense. Then, the divine power in one¡¯s body and meridians would fall into chaos. In the end, one would directly explode and die, suffering to the extreme! However, just as he was about to pull Lu Xiaoran away, he accidentally discovered that he was unable to pull Lu Xiaoran away at all. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡­¡± Old Master Lu turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoran. When he met those clear eyes, the profundity revealed made Old Master Lu¡¯s soul suddenly tremble. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had never seen through this grandson who had left home for many years. A deep shock suddenly rose in Old Master Lu¡¯s heart, blasting his entire mind and consciousness into pieces. Lu Xiaoran was actually the Lu family¡¯s ancestor! He was actually the Lu family¡¯s ancestor with an unfathomable cultivation! However, he was only in his thirties this year! He was in his thirties and had cultivated step by step from the lower realm. Despite this, his cultivation had actually surpassed the Lu family. How much effort had he spent? How many things had he experienced? At this moment, Old Master Lu was not thinking about how powerful Lu Xiaoran was, but how much Lu Xiaoran had suffered for so many years. A sour feeling surged into his heart, making Old Master Lu¡¯s heart ache so much that he wanted to cry. ¡°Xiaoran¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, for some special reason, I had no choice but to hide my identity. ¡°Previously, in order to save the Lu family, I could only impersonate the Lu family¡¯s ancestor. Please forgive me, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Silly, you saved our Lu family and increased the Lu family¡¯s strength. Why would I blame you?¡± Old Master Lu punched Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder. ¡°Speaking of which, why were you so stupid? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Were you afraid that Grandpa would expose you?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled awkwardly and touched his nose without saying anything. However, Old Master Lu¡¯s heart became even more bitter. He knew that Lu Xiaoran had definitely suffered a lot after being alone outside for so many years. The path of cultivation was extremely dangerous. The hearts of people were vicious. If he was not careful, he might die one day. Therefore, he was probably wary of the Lu family from the beginning, right? This was all the Lu family¡¯s fault back then. They had failed to protect Lu Xiaoran¡¯s parents and Lu Xiaoran. Now, after Lu Xiaoran returned to the Lu family, he had already become an expert. Even if the Lu family wanted to make it up to Lu Xiaoran, they would still not know where to start. He took a deep breath and immediately said, ¡°Xiaoran, I know that it¡¯s probably useless to say this now. There¡¯s nothing the Lu family can do to make it up to you now. However, if you need anything, I can still help. Just let me know. No matter what it is, Grandpa will definitely help you.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. As for the matter regarding that Divine Maiden Wang, please help me cancel the engagement, Grandpa.¡± Old Master Lu :¡±¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Old Master Lu was stunned, Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Xiaoran, have you forgotten her name? Her name is Gong Wan¡¯er. Her surname is Gong, not Wang.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Cough cough¡­ It was a mistake. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Old Master Lu did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°I think you really don¡¯t want to get married. Even now, you still don¡¯t know her name. Forget it, since you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°However, the Misty Sect has been good to our Lu family. I can¡¯t just dismiss them with a few words and let them return dejectedly. I¡¯ll personally go to the Misty Palace and cancel this marriage. ¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. However, Grandpa, please don¡¯t say anything about my cultivation.¡± ¡°I understand. I know. I¡¯ll just say that it¡¯s because you¡¯re inexperienced, have a shallow cultivation, and lack talent. You¡¯re not worthy of the Divine Maiden, so you wanted to cancel the engagement.¡± Lu Xiaoran revealed a knowing smile. Indeed, the older the wiser. His grandfather immediately understood his intentions. ¡°Let go with that then. After Grandpa helps me cancel the engagement, I¡¯ll let you know about the next step. However, in order to prevent the Misty Sect from making things difficult for Grandpa, I will get my three disciples to accompany Grandpa to the Misty Sect to cancel the engagement. Their cultivation levels are not bad.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go to the Misty Sect now.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s grandfather quickly left, and Lu Xiaoran looked in another direction. Now, it was time for him to deal with Han Zhen. He had already sensed the other party¡¯s location. With a light tap of his toe, his body teleported to Han Zhen¡¯s location. ¡°Long time no see, Fellow Daoist Han. How have you been?¡± Han Zhen, who was thinking hard about how to resolve the situation, instantly had a bitter expression when he heard this voice. Chapter 397 - Report! A System Is Trying to Murder You Chapter 397: Report! A System Is Trying to Murder You He turned his head back mechanically. The moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, tears fell uncontrollably. In the next second, he knelt on the ground. ¡°Brother! Please spare me. Wuwuwu¡­ I¡¯ve never gone against you. I¡¯ve also never provoked you. I¡¯m just a small itinerant cultivator. I spent 2,000 years to cultivate to the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm.¡± ¡°For so many years, I have been living like a turtle every day. ¡°I don¡¯t snatch what others fancy. I don¡¯t dare to fight back when others pursue me. I haven¡¯t even looked at many women. I don¡¯t even dare to think about doing anything with them. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll provoke some big shot. ¡°I would even run after seeing someone with two cultivation levels lower than mine! ¡°Can you take pity on me? Can you let me live? ¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Since you put it that way, I don¡¯t even feel like killing you anywhere. However, in fact, someone like you is actually even more dangerous!¡± Han Zhen :¡±¡­¡± It would definitely be even more troublesome to deal with such a cautious person. Instead of waiting for the other party to develop and kill him, it was better for him to kill the other party first. In any case, one of them had to die. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran slowly took out the Xuanyuan Sword that he had already forged into a Postnatal cardinal treasure. Han Zhen trembled and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be rash. Don¡¯t be impulsive! Can you give me a chance to make amends?¡± Lu Xiaoran stopped and immediately said, ¡°Make amends? How can you make amends?¡± Han Zhen immediately raised his hand. ¡°There are a few fellows that call themselves systems that want to harm you! They all want me to activate them and then kill you. However, how could I possibly do something like that? You¡¯re my idol. How can I agree to such a despicable thing?¡± ¡°Therefore, I refused all of them! However, an eavesdropping system has just been bound in my body and has not been activated. ¡± Han Zhen had already decided that if he could not beat the other party, he would report the systems to the other party. After this, he also wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the other party killing him. If there was really no other way, he could also join the Nameless Sect. If he could not win against the other party, he would join him. Perfect! Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat surprised. There were several systems! Looks like this Han Zhen was quite awesome! Others would at most attract one system, but he had directly attracted several systems. However, thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be understandable. The hot shots of this world had basically been killed by him. Other than going to find Han Zhen, the systems didn¡¯t seem to be going to anyone else, right? Rare items were precious. When there were too many plugs and too few outlets, the price of the outlets would grow. Moreover, as the number of outlets decreased, the overall price would increase. This was somewhat similar to the prostitutes in his previous life. The more of them that got reported, the more expensive the remaining would be. The total income of the prostitutes would not change. Wang Cai said in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, ¡°Master, there¡¯s indeed a system in his body. Let me devour it and I will get it to reveal the location of the other systems. These systems are actually diluted from the Primordial Purple Qi separated from the Heaven Dao. They can greatly increase my strength.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between the Heaven Dao and the Primordial Purple Qi?¡± ¡°The Heaven Dao is Pangu¡¯s companion. Basically, there¡¯s a total of 50 Primordial Purple Qi inside the Jade Creation Butterfly However, when Pangu created the world, the Jade Creation Butterfly shattered. Hongjun obtained the largest piece that contained 7 Primordial Purple Qi. ¡°However, after so many years, he had probably already gathered a lot of Primordial Purple Qi again. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to evolve the Heaven Dao again. ¡°However, without completely gathering 50 Primordial Purple Qi, it was impossible for him to completely control the three worlds. ¡°After all, there are still places in this world that can avoid the Heaven Dao. Those places might contain Primordial Purple Qi. ¡°Other than that, these systems created by the Heaven Dao are all the diluted Primordial Purple Qi created by the Heaven Dao. ¡°If I absorb them, the Heaven Dao and Hongjun will lose some Primordial Purple Qi. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran somewhat understood. To put it simply, they were fighting for the same cake. In a limited cake, the one who snatched more pieces would be stronger. However, speaking of which, this Han Zhen was very tactful. The other party had actually lived for so long and even cultivated to the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm without his help. This feeling made Lu Xiaoran feel that the other party was even more impressive than his disciples. Killing the other party¡­ would be a pity. If he killed the other party, he would probably obtain some rewards. However, it would not be much. It would not be easy for him to nurture another Han Zhen. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran would definitely step into the Immortal World in the future. If Hongjun and the Heaven Dao wanted to kill him, they would definitely order their subordinates to do so. At that time, be it the Heavenly Court, the Spirit Mountain, or the Netherworld, they might all attack him. He could not be beaten passively. He had to think of a way to give himself more trump cards. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of a good idea. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said to Han Zhen, ¡°I can let you live, but you have to do something for me.¡± Han Zhen immediately straightened his body. ¡°You have to be prepared to sacrifice yourself for me at any time! ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to put on an act. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know you. Your word means nothing. I want you to perform the soul mark as well as the blood essence mark. Basically, you have to do all of them.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Han Zhen was very straightforward and cunning. He knew that in the face of a Saint, he could only be obedient. Other than that, he had no other choice. Moreover, it was not bad to be the lackey of a Saint. At the very least, it was quite reliable to have a Saint as his backer. Seeing that he was so obedient, Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately signaled to him. Han Zhen understood and immediately handed over his soul and blood essence. ¡°Senior Lu, here is my soul and blood essence.¡± Lu Xiaoran checked. Because Han Zhen was a very sinister person, he had to be careful. After confirming repeatedly that there was no problem, he fused Han Zhen¡¯s blood essence and soul into Buttface¡¯s body. In fact, all the third-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect were under Buttface¡¯s control. The reason why Lu Xiaoran did this was so that he would be able to fight back when one of these disciples ended up getting controlled by a Saint. After all, at that time, if their cultivation surpassed his and they controlled him in reverse, it would be troublesome. This was because Lu Xiaoran and Buttface¡¯s relationship was established through the Beast Control Divine Art. Buttface¡¯s blood essence and soul were both controlled by him, but they were only controlled through the Beast Control Divine Art. Their souls and blood essence had not fused into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. If Buttface dared to resist, he could instantly kill it. Buttface would also not be able to control him by using his blood essence and soul. One could not control humans through the Beast Control Divine Art. If the other party wanted to control him, he could only absorb their blood essence and souls into his body. If he had not done this, it would be very easy for the other party to control him through some secret techniques if the other party¡¯s cultivation was very powerful. Even if the other party could not control him, it would still be very troublesome if the other party injured his soul body. Lu Xiaoran had always done things steadily. How could he allow such a thing to happen! Of course, he had to eliminate all the factors that were disadvantageous to him! Other than that, he would also use the Trinity True Eyes to add a mental mark and soul restriction to Han Zhen¡¯s sea of consciousness. This way, he could completely ensure that Han Zhen would not be controlled by any Saints. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran directly ordered Han Zhen. ¡°Trick the system out of your body.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll get it out right now.¡± With that said, Han Zhen immediately began to communicate with the system in his body. ¡°Hey, system, come out.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, I¡¯ve been here! May I ask how the host is doing? Are you prepared to activate me?¡± ¡°Sure, but before that, I want to see what you look like. Get out of my body and let me take a look at you.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± The next moment, a golden light flew out of Han Zhen¡¯s body. At this moment, it finally noticed Lu Xiaoran and Wang Cai. Because its ability was far inferior to Wang Cai and Lu Xiaoran, it was completely unable to sense Lu Xiaoran and Wang Cai in Han Zhen¡¯s body! ¡°¡­¡± The air fell into a deathly silence. In the next second, the golden light suddenly cursed. ¡°Han Zhen, damn you!¡± The moment it finished speaking, Wang Cai directly swallowed it. Crack! Crack! With a few cracking sounds, Wang Cai directly swallowed the system alive. This scene made Han Zhen tremble in fear! As expected of a dog raised by a Saint! How awesome! This system was created by a Saint, but it still could not escape the other party. It was confirmed! Lu Xiaoran was a Saint! He was definitely a Saint! Fortunately, he was smart and handed over the control of his body obediently. Otherwise, he would probably have already turned into dust. ¡°Senior Lu is awesome! Long live Senior Lu!¡± Han Zhen yelled out at the appropriate time. Lu Xiaoran glanced at him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ll give you a mission now. Think of a way to find all the previous systems. For every system that you find, I¡¯ll give you a bottle of immortal pills. ¡°Do you know what to do if you¡¯re discovered by others or the system?¡± Han Zhen nodded. ¡°I know, I know. I understand. I won¡¯t expose you even if I¡¯m beaten to death. Even if I die outside and my soul is destroyed, I still won¡¯t reveal your name.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. As expected of Han Zhen, he was really good at being ignoble. If the other party had been his friend and not an enemy previously, he would not have taken the other party¡¯s blood essence and soul to control him. Perhaps the other party would have even become his confidant. ¡°Alright, go.¡± Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of immortal pills to Han Zhen. In order for Han Zhen to do a good job, Lu Xiaoran first needed to develop the other party¡¯s abilities. In any case, Han Zhen was already completely under his control. By increasing his cultivation, Han Zhen could also work better for him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Lu. Oh, no, thank you, Master. I¡¯ll go find the system now.¡± Han Zhen quickly left. He knew that this time, Lu Xiaoran would not use the array formation to seal him. He could leave without worry. Unfortunately, he had lost his freedom! Forget it. Freedom was precious, but the price of life was higher. It was already not bad for him to be alive. What was the point of thinking so much? After Han Zhen left, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s three disciples quickly arrived beside him. ¡°Master, you wanted us to accompany your grandfather to the Misty Sect to cancel the engagement?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Although Grandpa won¡¯t be arrogant when he cancels the engagement, the Misty Sect has a huge family and business. It¡¯s inevitable that they will feel embarrassed. ¡°My grandfather is only at the God King Realm, and the Misty Sect seems to have a God Emperor Realm expert. The three of you can fight those at a higher level. With the three of you protecting my grandfather, I can rest assured.¡± ¡°I see. Then we understand.¡± ¡°Wait, I have a more important mission for you guys.¡± ¡°Please tell us, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. ¡°If that Wang¡­ Qin¡­ um¡­ if that Divine Maiden dares to say anything when the engagement is canceled, the three of you will attack in secret and kill her. Don¡¯t even leave her soul behind, understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. We understand!¡± ¡°Alright, go on.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After everyone retreated, Lu Xiaoran finally thought of the third matter. Previously, Lige had said that when he went to the Bodhi Temple, the Bodhi Temple only had Supreme God Realm experts at most. Moreover, only six Supreme God Realm experts had appeared. With the size of the Bodhi Temple, there definitely had more experts than that. It was said that the Bodhi Temple had more than ten God Monarch Realm experts. Why did the other party not attack? Could there be a dirty deal? After all, Elder Tianji had said that there were also experts from Jie School in the Divine World who were in charge of welcoming him. Could this person have hidden in the dark to help him? However, if Lu Xiaoran remembered correctly, the current Buddha on the Spirit Mountain seemed to be a traitor of Jie School, right? How could it be possible for the Spirit Mountain to cooperate with Jie School? This clearly would not happen. Then¡­ could it be the other party?! Lu Xiaoran still did not know who the other party was. Back then, Elder Tianji had been killed by the other party and did not leave any message for Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran estimated that the other party should not be from the Buddhist Sect or the Heavenly Court. Could the other party be from the Netherworld? The other party clearly knew his identity and wanted to capture him. Lu Xiaoran suspected that the other party probably knew more than Jie School. This was because Jie School only nurtured him as a chosen one. In fact, it was very likely that his body was a key used to revive Pangu. The other party definitely knew something that he didn¡¯t Who was this person that knew a secret that only Hongjun knew? This question deeply disturbed Lu Xiaoran. However, at this moment, Wang Cai said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give Master the Heaven Emperor Mirror, the Human Emperor Brush, and the Earth Emperor Book? These three items can be used to investigate everything in the world.¡± ¡°Of course, they¡¯re only Postnatal spirit treasures now. The range of their search might be a little smaller, but there¡¯s still a chance of finding the other party. ¡± Chapter 398 - Hunter and Fox Chapter 398: Hunter and Fox ¡°Are these three treasures that awesome?¡± ¡°Of course. These three can investigate everything in the three worlds. They¡¯re Connate cardinal treasures that were developed when Pangu established the world and are connected to the three worlds. Through the Heaven Emperor Mirror, you can investigate the three worlds and write in the Earth Emperor Book with the Human Emperor Brush. ¡°However, there are also some existences in this world that can avoid these three treasures. For example, some Connate cardinal treasure, the Mountain and River State Painting, the Heluo Book, and the Chaos Bell¡­ These things could avoid the detection of the three treasures. ¡°However, most of them cannot. ¡± ¡°However, your three treasures are only pirated versions.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, do you have anything to gain by criticizing me like this?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m only telling the truth. Your treasures can¡¯t unleash the might of a true Connate cardinal treasure at all. They¡¯re only Postnatal spirit treasures now.¡± ¡°Then¡­ why don¡¯t I take it back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just make do with it.¡± Lu Xiaoran found a remote place and began to use the three treasures. As divine power was injected, the Heaven Emperor Mirror emitted a faint golden light. Some scenery began to quickly pass inside. Starting from the spot under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s feet, it spread throughout the entire Divine World and then expanded to other worlds. As the Heaven Emperor Mirror swept over, the Human Emperor Brush also gradually began to move. The Earth Emperor Book opened automatically, and the Human Emperor Brush began to write automatically on the Earth Emperor Book. it drew a stroke, a dash, and a few lines¡­ At the same time, in the Immortal World, a figure with white hair and beard suddenly opened his eyes as if he had sensed something. ¡°This detection power¡­ Could it be¡­?¡± The moment he pondered, a golden light had already shot out from his body, enveloping him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this brat to have already grown to this level. As expected of the chosen one, he¡¯s far from what those pirated hot shots can compare to. ¡°Looks like I have to speed up my crusade against you. ¡± ¡­ In the Divine World, the Human Emperor Brush that was originally writing suddenly stopped. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has the Human Emperor Brush stopped? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Cai was also somewhat puzzled. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Logically speaking, the Emperor Brush has just begun to start writing. It should have already investigated the other party¡¯s identity and location.¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at the word ¡°sheep¡± that had just been written halfway on the Earth Emperor Book and was extremely speechless. ¡°It must be because your Dharma treasure is not good enough. This is just a pirated version.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Perhaps the other party also has Connate cardinal treasures, so they can hide from the three treasures.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head and was extremely speechless at Wang Cai¡¯s words. However, there was nothing he could do. He would take it one step at a time. ¡°By the way, speaking of which, if I can¡¯t find the other party, can our allies?¡± Lu Xiaoran thought of what Elder Tianji had said about the protectors of Jie School in the Divine World. He immediately activated the Heaven Emperor Mirror again. In the next second, the Human Emperor Brush began to write. Soon, a location was written in the Earth Emperor Book. Lu Xiaoran teleported out along this location. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at that location. There was a tomb that had already been emptied, making it look especially tragic. Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense and looked at the only coffin in the tomb. With a wave of his hand, the coffin lid directly slid open. Inside lay an extremely beautiful woman with an excellent aura. Lu Xiaoran could almost tell at a glance that this person was arranged by Jie School to protect him in the Divine World. This was because she looked exactly the same as one of the three fairies that Elder Tianji had engraved in the cave. She no longer had a trace of life, but another extremely powerful and strange power had appeared in her body. Lu Xiaoran was extremely familiar with this power. Wasn¡¯t this the power in his fifth disciple, Zhuge Ziqiong? The power of a zombie! ¡°There¡¯s really no one left in Jie School. They even sent over dead zombies. I wonder if zombies get paid. ¡°However, it has to be said that this zombie takes very good care of her breasts. In comparison, Ziqiong¡¯s breasts had already starved to death. ¡± He flicked out a Postnatal Qi that entered the other party¡¯s body. With a soft sound, the other party slowly opened her eyes. The moment her gaze met Lu Xiaoran, she was somewhat stunned. ¡°Junior Brother? Why are you here?¡± Lu Xiaoran estimated that his appearance had been transmitted into the other party¡¯s memories in advance, so she recognized him at a glance. However, this was also very normal. After all, as a Saint, it would be too disappointing if he could not even predict what he would look like in the future. Therefore, he was not surprised and only said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I was about to ascend and didn¡¯t see you leave the mountain, so I used a secret technique to come and find you to see if you encountered any trouble.¡± The beautiful senior sister¡¯s face revealed a trace of redness. ¡°Originally, I should have woken up two years ago. However, my tomb was robbed, so I didn¡¯t absorb enough power to complete my revival.¡± ¡°You were robbed? Could it be that there¡¯s a mastermind behind this?¡± The beautiful senior sister shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but it¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re ordinary tomb robbers. I remembered the names of a few people. There¡¯s a person called Jun Changming. Their leader is called ¡®Eighth Master¡¯. You¡¯ve been in the Divine World for so long, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of these names.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of them. Perhaps they¡¯re some thieves, so I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Although he said that, he estimated that those people were from the Nameless Sect. Needless to say, Jun Changming was Jun Bujian¡¯s ancestor. As for that ¡°Eighth Master¡±, it was most likely Jiang Taixuan. This was because Lu Xiaoran had heard from Jiang Taixuan that the other party had previously relied on the Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning to dig tombs with the second-generation disciples in the Divine World and had earned a lot. He had previously wondered why the people sent by Jie School had not come to find him. It seemed that his disciple had secretly attacked and destroyed the other party¡¯s awakening. This was really awkward. Fortunately, the other party did not know that they were his disciples. Otherwise, it would be even more awkward. ¡°Is that so? If even you don¡¯t know, it seems that the other party really isn¡¯t a big shot.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Speaking of which, since you took the initiative to find me, did you encounter any trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed somewhat troublesome, but I¡¯m not too sure. Previously, when I was in the lower realm, Elder Tianji discovered that other than the hot shots, there was also an extremely powerful faction secretly dealing with me. ¡°I suspect that the other party has already gathered a large number of God Monarch Realm experts in the Divine World. ¡± ¡°An extremely powerful faction?¡± The beautiful senior sister could not help but exclaim before frowning. ¡°Who is secretly dealing with you? Could it be that your identity has been discovered by other Saints?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. I don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity now either. However, since Elder Tianji died from dealing with the other party, I believe the other party¡¯s strength is not low.¡± Hearing that Elder Tianji and the other party had died together, the beautiful senior sister¡¯s eyes could not help but darken. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to die in the end.¡± Lu Xiaoran gave the other party a few minutes to mourn. ¡°Speaking of which, can you reveal your identities to me? I still don¡¯t know your real names.¡± The beautiful senior sister nodded and said with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯m Qiong Xiao from the Three Xiao Heavens. I was killed by that old dog, the Primordial Heaven Supreme, with the Three Treasures Ruyi. The one protecting you in the lower realm was my second sister, Fairy Bi Xiao. ¡°Because my second sister and I were killed by Primordial Heaven Supreme, it wasn¡¯t easy for the Heaven Dao to detect us. Therefore, Master used a secret technique to send us to the Divine World and the lower realm to be your Dao protectors to ensure that you can successfully advance to the Immortal Realm. ¡± ¡°I guessed it long ago.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded, but he immediately continued, ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t the three of you become gods? You¡¯ve already become gods of the Heavenly Court. Why are you here?¡± Qiong Xiao said with a sad expression, ¡°Since long ago, Master knew that the heavens¡¯ will could not be defied, so he was forced to sign the God Rankings, causing many of our Jie School¡¯s disciples to step into the Heavenly Court and be reduced to lackeys. However, he also secretly did something to keep the blood essence and soul essence of some of our disciples. ¡°He was waiting for the day when he could defy the heavens and change his fate to obtain a chance for our Jie School. ¡°My second sister was turned into blood water by the Heaven Supreme Treasure Box, and my head was shattered by the Three Treasures Ruyi. We all died and no longer pose a threat to the Heavenly Court. We¡¯re the perfect candidates to protect you. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Previously, Lu Xiaoran wondered why Tongtian signed the God Rankings. After all, the other party was a Saint and was not easily manipulated like Buttface. Moreover, how could the other party not know the consequences of signing the God Rankings? However, the other party was threatened by Hongjun and the other Saints. Even if he did not want to sign the contract, he had to. Otherwise, if Hongjun directly killed him, the entire Jie School would be doomed. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the disciples still have to end up on the God Rankings? To put it bluntly, it was just a matter of strength. The weaklings would always be at the mercy of others. It was not about whether one wanted to choose or not, but whether one had the ability to choose! ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Master has been planning for several periods of time to wait for this opportunity. This is also the only chance for our Jie School to recover. You have to succeed.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded, but he was calculating in his heart. He did not want to be a lackey of Jie School. He wanted to cultivate to the highest level and defeat Hongjun and kick the Heaven Dao. Jie School wanted to use him to revive the sect. He also wanted to use Jie School to temporarily save his life and hide from the Heavenly Dao. At most, after he destroyed Hongjun, he would give Jie School a place to live. However, it was impossible for him to become a tool of Jie School. Chapter 399 - God Monarch Chat Group Chapter 399: God Monarch Chat Group ¡°What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°I can unleash the strength of an immortal. However, with my combat experience and level, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to fight a few immortals.¡± Lu Xiaoran understood. Tongtian had accounted for everything. Because every small world was monitored by the Heaven Dao laws, the cultivation of the disciples Tongtian arranged was not too high but was enough for them to deal with a few people. In this way, he would not be discovered by the Heaven Dao and could also protect himself to the greatest extent by successfully cultivating to the Immortal Realm. It could be said that every step was already accounted for. However, since the other party had ulterior motives, the price Lu Xiaoran had to pay after becoming an immortal was definitely not low! In short, he still had to be careful and see how Tongtian treated him. If the other party was good for him, he would be nicer to the Jie School. If the other party was not good to him, he would also be heartless. In any case, he was not afraid that others would say that he was heartless. It was fine as long as he and his disciple could live well. ¡°For now, I¡¯m not worried about anything else. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is the mastermind. If the other party appears, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M ¡°I understand. In addition, Master told me that once your cultivation increases to the Immortal Realm, you can¡¯t go to the Immortal World. You have to go to the Primordial World.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Currently, most places in the three worlds were controlled by the Heaven Dao. Only a few places were not controlled by the Heaven Dao. However, almost no one could enter those places. Therefore, strictly speaking, only by going to the Six Paths of Reincarnation and some places in the Primordial Land could one avoid the surveillance of the Heaven Dao. Lu Xiaoran was currently in the lower realm and the Heaven Dao was temporarily unable to monitor him. However, once he arrived in the Immortal World, the Heaven Dao would definitely capture him immediately. After discussing this matter, the two of them bade farewell. Lu Xiaoran returned to the valley and continued to supervise the disciples¡¯ cultivation. Only when his disciples cultivated quickly could his cultivation increase quickly. The higher his cultivation, the safer it was. ¡­ At the same time, a golden divine decree also landed on the Divine World¡¯s Profound Heaven Cliff. In the next moment, a figure suddenly flew out from the cave of the Profound Heaven Cliff and enveloped the divine golden light. He opened the divine decree. There was only a short word on it¡ªkill! This word was filled with extremely dense killing intent, as if the air was emitting a dense smell of blood! A moment later, another figure also arrived beside him. ¡°Senior Brother Futu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Futu said with a solemn expression, ¡°Master ordered me to attack Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°So soon? But we haven¡¯t set up the Hundred Monarch Realm formation yet!¡± ¡°God Monarch Realm experts aren¡¯t ordinary people¡­ Although the entire Divine World is huge, it¡¯s only one of the 3,000 worlds. The number of God Monarch Realm experts here is ultimately limited. please keep reading on MYBOXN0VEL.C0M ¡°However, since Master has already said that he wants us to start attacking now, we can¡¯t delay any longer. You know that Master doesn¡¯t like it when others disobey his orders. ¡± ¡°But can we take down Lu Xiaoran with just the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation?¡± ¡°Now that things have come to this, we can only give it a try. However, although I haven¡¯t gathered a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, there are still many people with extremely good luck in this world. If I can choose some Supreme God Realm experts with relatively powerful good luck, it might be enough to make up for the Hundred Emperor Formation.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll get the baldies of the Bodhi Temple to send all of their Supreme God Realm experts. That will also be enough.¡± ¡°This is also a good idea. At the very least, it will allow us to set up an additional grand array. It will be relatively safer.¡± ¡°Protect me. I¡¯ll immediately find those Supreme God Realm experts with good luck.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ In the valley, Lu Xiaoran was training his disciples when he suddenly heard Han Zhen¡¯s voice. ¡°This brat Han Zhen is quite efficient. He found a system so quickly.¡± Without wasting much time, Lu Xiaoran immediately went to pursue that system. Just as he left, a powerful aura spread in the valley. Everyone who was cultivating immediately could not help but be shocked. ¡°This aura¡­ someone has advanced again. Moreover, this aura is very powerful. This is the aura of a Supreme God Realm expert!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother broke through again.¡± ¡°Damn, is Eldest Senior Brother that awesome now? I remember that he just broke through a few days ago. Is he breaking through another level in the blink of an eye? Isn¡¯t this too fast?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is getting more and more awesome!¡± Su Lingwu had a faint sad expression. ¡°In the past, the younger the disciple, the higher the cultivation. Why is it that the situation is now reversed? Now, the older the disciple, the higher the cultivation! ¡°Could it be that times have changed? ¡± As the saying went¡ªwhat goes around comes around. Lu Xiaoran, who was going to find Han Zhen, also suddenly felt that his cultivation had increased by another level. This made him somewhat surprised. On careful look, it was actually Lige who had increased his cultivation again. ¡°Not bad. After Lige rose to prominence, he has been advancing triumphantly and has a very good momentum! Looks like if this continues, it won¡¯t be long before I advance to the God Monarch Realm. Lige, you can do it! I¡¯ll work hard with you! You have to cultivate well.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Yun Lige did not have the joy of breaking through. Instead, his face was filled with confusion. This was because at this moment, a screen had actually appeared in his mind. What was even more dumbfounded was that this screen actually said¡ªYoung man, do you want to become stronger? There was also a button below. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Yun Lige was puzzled. However, he quickly used his mental strength to click the button. This was because he was very curious as to which idiot had projected such a thing into his mind. ¡°Are you puzzled? You¡¯ve already worked hard enough, but you just can¡¯t cultivate to the God Monarch Realm? ¡°Are you wondering about how to become a God Monarch Realm expert? ¡°Are you thinking of obtaining more resources and cultivation experience?¡± ¡°This thing is somewhat interesting.¡± Yun Lige continued to open the next step. The words on the screen suddenly changed. ¡°We have the most professional guidance. ¡°We have the most abundant resources. ¡°In the God Monarch Chat Group, there is always hope! ¡°Join us and become a God Monarch Realm expert! ¡°Join us and look forward to the future! ¡°Every dog has its day! Don¡¯t bully the poor! ¡°Be brave and say no to those who look down on you! ¡°After cultivating to the God Monarch Realm, you will become invincible in the world! ¡°Join now! You will be able to listen to the lectures of God Monarch Realm experts for free! ¡°The top five participants will also receive a huge gift bag worth more than a hundred million top-grade divine crystals. ¡± ¡°The rewards are quite generous.¡± Yun Lige smiled and felt that it was quite interesting. It was actually a God Monarch Realm expert lecture and they were even giving away huge gift bags with more than a hundred million top-grade divine crystals. Was the other party that rich? Was the other party that domineering? Was this true? He decided to join and see if there was anything fun. He was not afraid of anything bad happening at all. After all, his master could protect him. His master was a dignified Saint. What was there to be afraid of? Yun Lige did not even think about it and directly clicked to join. He was not really interested in becoming a Monarch God Realm expert. With his master¡¯s guidance, he could easily cultivate to the God Monarch Realm. Moreover, with his current cultivation, he could also fight those at a higher level. He really did not care about ordinary God Monarch Realm experts. He just wanted to have some fun with it. The next moment, his page suddenly changed to a large frame that contained a small frame. ¡°Eh, another newcomer? I¡¯m Kongming God Monarch Liu Yunfei. May I ask where you¡¯re from?¡± Yun Lige narrowed his eyes slightly. Interesting. It was a God Monarch Realm expert. It seemed like there was really something going on in this group. However, he did not respond. After all, after reaching the Supreme God Realm, he did not care about the so-called God Monarch Realm at all! Scum! ¡°Eh, looks like this new fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t like to talk. Fellow Daoist, can you change your name? Are you a man or a woman? Why don¡¯t you say something?¡± The person who spoke was God Monarch Kong Chen. Another God Monarch Realm expert! Looks like this chat group was not simple. It was actually filled with God Monarch Realm experts. However¡­ what was the plan for so many God Monarch Realm experts to gather together? Yun Lige did not believe that so many God Monarch Realm experts had only gathered together for cultivation. How could there be peace in this world? He would try to figure them out first. Thinking of this, Yun Lige began to respond. ¡°Greetings, seniors. I¡¯m¡­ Ge Liyun. It¡¯s my first time here. Please forgive me if I¡¯ve made any mistakes.¡± Yun Lige did not use his real name. Who knew if the other party was friend or foe? It was better for him to keep his information private. ¡°No problem, no problem. Basically, those who can come to this God Monarch Chat Group are all talented people. ¡°Brother Ge is probably also a famous genius in the Divine World, right? ¡°I wonder which family Brother Ge is from? Or perhaps you¡¯re the beloved disciple of some senior? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an itinerant cultivator with no background.¡± After saying this, the entire chat group fell silent. Yun Lige said carefully, ¡°Seniors, did I say something wrong? Did I make you unhappy?¡± After a moment, a person called God Monarch Hong Xiu replied, ¡°Those who can join our group have to be at least at the Supreme God Realm. Moreover, they have to cultivate to the Supreme God Realm at a certain age!¡± ¡°Therefore, to a certain extent, your talent is enough to make us sweat with shame!¡± Yun Lige thought to himself that he had been careless. He originally did not want to show off, but he did not expect to do so. It looked like he had failed to keep a low profile and had not learned his master¡¯s skills. He should have said that he had eaten millions of medicinal pills to cultivate to the Supreme God Realm. He coughed lightly and continued, ¡°It¡¯s all luck. I was also lucky to pick up an ancient God Emperor Realm expert inheritance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Fellow Daoist Ge, you don¡¯t have to be too humble.¡± Yun Lige was about to reply when the screen suddenly lit up. Immediately after, God Emperor Realm expert Kong Chen immediately said, ¡°Group leader, you¡¯re here. Everyone, please welcome the group leader!¡± Chapter 400 - What? You Want to Kill My Master? And You Want Me to Contribute? Chapter 400: What? You Want to Kill My Master? And You Want Me to Contribute? Yun Lige¡¯s heart tightened. He knew that the boss was here. ¡°I wonder who the boss of this place is? To be able to gather so many God Monarch Realm experts, he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary character!¡± Just as they thought of this, everyone said, ¡°Welcome, Exalted Immortal Futu!¡± ¡°Immortal Futu hasn¡¯t come to see us in a long time. I thought Immortal Futu didn¡¯t want to talk to us.¡± ¡­ Everyone spoke one after another, making Yun Lige suddenly narrow his eyes. Exalted Immortal? He did not expect this guy to be an immortal. This was quite a big deal! The group leader quickly said, ¡°Welcome, new friends. This group is the strongest God Monarch Group. The God Monarch Realm experts that join us will obtain all the help they need to transcend the tribulation and become an immortal! ¡°We can even help you become a God Monarch Realm expert even if you aren¡¯t one yet. ¡°In short, by joining here, you have already started on the path to becoming an immortal! ¡± ¡°You sure know how to brag!¡± Yun Lige could not help but ridicule in his heart. The other party continued, ¡°After joining the group, you can obtain the resources of the group. Next, I¡¯ll send a big gift bag to the few Supreme God Realm experts who have just joined the group according to the coordinates. Please accept them.¡± The next moment, Yun Lige saw his screen begin to flash. At the same time, a button appeared. ¡°We just need to click to receive it to obtain resources?¡± The person who spoke was a cultivator who had just joined the group after Yun Lige. Yun Lige estimated that the other party¡¯s cultivation should also be at the Supreme God Realm because the weakest among them was at the Supreme God Realm. The other party¡¯s words were not impressive at all. Moreover, the other party was also not handsome like him. It was probably impossible for the other party to be a God Monarch Realm expert. Soon, Group Master Futu explained again, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you click the button, you can directly receive it.¡± The next moment, a new Supreme God Realm expert shouted, ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s actually true! I received 100 million top-grade divine crystals and a profound divine artifact. ¡°Heavens, this is truly an eye-opener. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange person in this world!¡± Yun Lige could not help but slander in his heart. It was only 100 million top-grade divine crystals and a profound divine artifact. Was there a need for them to be so excited? In this day and age, how could anything below the immortal level be considered to be good? However, that 100 million top-grade divine crystals was not bad. After taking it, he could give it to his master. His master liked divine crystals the most and would use them to set up array formations. Speaking of which, in the past few years, Seventh Brother and Eighth Brother had all gotten a lot of divine crystals for their master. He was the only one who had not gotten any divine crystals for Master at all. It was really a little unreasonable. After all, he was his master¡¯s favorite. At this moment, a few more people sent messages saying that they had really received a big gift bag. Yun Lige did not delay and directly clicked to receive it. However, to his surprise, there was no reaction after he clicked to receive it. Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± What did that mean? Could it be that the other party didn¡¯t want to give it to him because he was handsome? He clicked on it a few more times, but he still did not receive it. This made Yun Lige somewhat puzzled. After thinking for a while, he thought of something. He was in this valley, and this valley had already been enveloped by his master¡¯s array formation! Because of this, any item that was transported via spatial teleportation would not be able to pass through. Unless the items could be verified by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation, Yun Lige would naturally be unable to obtain them successfully. After figuring out this problem, Yun Lige used the Great Void Chaos Steps and instantly left the valley, arriving at a small hill 800 kilometers away. At this moment, the light flashing on the screen became even clearer! Perfect! It was as if the signal of contact had reached its peak. Yun Lige directly clicked to receive it. In the next moment, a storage bag appeared in his hand. Inside lay 100 million top-grade divine crystals and a profound divine artifact. ¡°Damn! I can really receive it!¡± Yun Lige was a little excited. Why not let his junior brothers and sisters join this group? Then¡­ hehehe, he would take advantage of them and give the divine crystals he obtained to his master! If one junior brother took 100 million, the eight of them would be able to gather 800 million. It would be even better if he could let the other second-generation disciples also take advantage of the other party. Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to receiving billions of divine crystals? Yun Lige was not worried that everyone¡¯s cultivation was not enough to reach the Supreme God Realm. With his master¡¯s help, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to create a group of Supreme God Realm experts? He estimated that with his junior brothers and sisters¡¯ talent and his master¡¯s strength, they would at least advance to the Supreme God Realm in a month. At that time, he would at least be able to scam the other party of hundreds of millions of top-grade divine crystals. Perfect! It was rather perfect! However, at this moment, the group leader¡¯s message sounded again. ¡°Alright! Next, I¡¯ll start assigning the first mission. The first mission is to help these new Dao friends in the group increase their cultivation to the God Monarch Realm! ¡°The mission reward will be a single immortal pill. All the God Monarch Realm experts that participate in this mission will be able to obtain the reward. ¡°In addition, if you contribute significantly, you will receive extra immortal pills. The number of immortal pills is uncertain. It all depends on the situation. ¡± Hearing this, everyone suddenly became excited. ¡°The group master is too awesome. The rewards this time are actually so generous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason why the rewards are so generous this time is because we want you guys to do a better job at completing the second mission!¡± ¡°The second mission is to set up the Hundred Monarch Formation! ¡± ¡°Is this the same Hundred Monarch Formation you mentioned previously? The one used to deal with a person with great luck?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the one. The Hundred Monarch formation is extremely powerful. I want to use this formation to deal with that person with great luck! I want to make him fall into eternal damnation!¡± Yun Lige¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he vaguely had a bad feeling. These people were talking about people with great luck. However, no one seemed to have greater luck than his master, right? Could it be that they wanted to¡­ deal with his master? He rolled his eyes and had an idea. ¡°Who is this person with great luck? You have to let us know the details. After all, we have to consider if we have the strength to go against the other party.¡± God Emperor Realm expert Kong Chen and the other God Monarch Realm experts immediately said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ge, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The missions arranged by the group master are definitely good for us. It¡¯s somewhat against the rules for you to doubt it like this.¡± At this moment, the group master immediately took the opportunity to act like a good person. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Although I¡¯m the group leader, I¡¯m no better than any of you. We¡¯re all friends. Moreover, it¡¯s reasonable and understandable for fellow Daoist to want to know who the opponent is. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. ¡°The person I want to deal with is a cultivator called Lu Xiaoran. ¡± Yun Lige¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, he knew that whenever the other party mentioned someone with great luck, it would definitely be related to his master. Moreover, the other party was actually targeting his master. Fortunately, he was smart and asked. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be making a fool of himself and disappointing his master? Since they wanted to deal with his master, there was nothing to say. He would just kill them! Yun Lige was about to curse when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°If I scold him now, he will probably know that I¡¯m Master¡¯s subordinate. Moreover, it¡¯s very likely that he will directly kick me out of the group. After all, he was the one who established this God Monarch Chat Group.¡± No, I can¡¯t scold him. I can¡¯t ruin Master¡¯s plans just because I¡¯m feeling emotional! ¡°Although Master is already a Saint and is not afraid of the threat of these small ants at all, as Master¡¯s eldest disciple, I can¡¯t let these ants disturb Master, right? I have to think of a way to let this guy die without a burial place. At the same time, I also have to scam him. I have to make him regret going against my master. ¡± Yun Lige thought for a moment and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He already had an idea. He would first deal with the other party before getting his junior brothers and sisters to increase their cultivation speed. Then¡­ hehehe¡­ he would drag everyone into this group. It would be best if they could join the Hundred Monarch Formation. That would be even more perfect. At that time, he and the others could directly deal a ruthless blow to the other party. Perfect. It was rather perfect! Thinking of this, he immediately replied, ¡°Lu Xiaoran? I¡¯ve never heard of him. He¡¯s probably some small-time cultivator, right? Is such trash really worth the group master¡¯s time?¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Fellow Daoist Ge, you might not know, but although this Lu Xiaoran is only one person and is unknown, his cultivation is definitely shockingly powerful! ¡°Not only is he powerful and had extremely high means, but his actual combat strength is also unfathomable. :Putting everything else aside, just his methods of fighting those at a higher level are countless! ¡± At this moment, God Emperor Realm expert Kong Chen could not help but say, ¡°We can also fight those at a higher level. As long as we have enough cultivation techniques, coupled with divine artifacts, array formations, and other support, it¡¯s very easy for us to kill enemies at a higher level than us.. ¡°However, what if I told you that Lu Xiaoran is able to kill enemies with cultivation techniques and weapons without relying on array formations?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Emperor God Kong Chen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible. It¡¯s still doable.¡± ¡°Then what if I tell you that he can surpass two realms?¡± ¡°Two realm levels? That¡¯s definitely impossible. Group leader, you must be joking.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not joking. This is how strong Lu Xiaoran is.¡± The entire group was silent for dozens of breaths before erupting. ¡°What a joke! How is this possible? This is definitely impossible!¡± ¡°Group leader, can he really kill enemies with a cultivation that is two realms higher than his own? Is he still human?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How can there be such an abnormal person in our world?!¡± Everyone immediately discussed spiritedly, and Yun Lige rolled his eyes. A group of ignorant fools. As his master¡¯s disciple, he could already surpass two realm levels. Wouldn¡¯t his master be able to surpass four realm levels? Moreover, his master was already a Saint. Even if his master can surpass realms, these pieces of trash were still not his match. Of course, these guys were simply unqualified to oppose his master. How could a group of trash fight a Saint? If they really could do it, then Yun Lige and the other disciples can just find a place to hang ourselves collectively! The disciples of the Nameless Sect alone were already capable of destroying these trash. Why would they need Master to do anything? Thinking of this, Yun Lige sent another message. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the more the better, right? The chances of victory will also be higher.¡± ¡°I have some friends here who are also Supreme God Realm experts. If the group master is willing, I can contact them and get them to join the chat group. ¡°Then, you can also give them some resources to advance. With everyone working together, it should be easy for us to take down that Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Group Master, what do you think? ¡± ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, then of course it¡¯s not bad. However, ordinary Supreme God Realm experts can¡¯t do. Without some special abilities, they will only be cannon fodder in battle.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think that I only gathered a few Supreme God Realm experts from the entire Divine World?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Group Master Futu. I can guarantee that these friends of mine all have unique skills. I guarantee that they won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s the case, you can bring them in and I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°No problem, but they¡¯re all traveling and training. It won¡¯t be easy to find them for a while. How about this? I¡¯ll write back to you on time in half a month or a month at most.¡± ¡°Alright! I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Daoist Ge to work so hard just after arriving in the group. I¡¯ll reward you with another 100 million top-grade divine crystals.¡± ¡°Thank you, Group Master.¡± The corner of Yun Lige¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He had casually obtained another 100 million top-grade divine crystals. It seemed like this Group Master Futu¡¯s intelligence was not very high! Now, he just needed to find his junior brothers and sisters and get them to quickly cultivate to the Supreme God Realm. The people in the group were extremely envious. They all asked Yun Lige to give out red packets. That was a special function of the chat group. They could put some resources in their hands, including divine crystals, natural treasures, and weapons, into a red packet for everyone to draw. The items in the red packet would belong to whoever drew it. Yun Lige simply ignored them. A group of idiots. How could he spit out the food that had already entered his mouth? What a joke! What¡¯s yours is mine, but what¡¯s mine is still mine! He felt that he was the only one who could take advantage of others, not the other way around! In the end, it was only when that group master Tufu sent a huge red packet that everyone let the matter rest. Yun Lige had naturally snatched many red packets and even obtained the title of King of Luck! Sect Master Tufu had only given out ten million top-grade divine crystals. He had snatched 9.9 million top-grade divine crystals alone! This caused everyone to stomp their feet in anger again. However, Yun Lige seemed to have disappeared and stopped talking. Everyone was also helpless against him. ¡­ On the other side, Han Zhen was smiling and speaking nicely to a system. ¡°I was wrong previously. I was ignorant. Please forgive me, System.¡± ¡°Hmph! Han Zhen, as the saying goes, a good horse doesn¡¯t turn back. Since you chose to give up on me, why did you return? Aren¡¯t you trying to make me laugh?¡± Han Zhen smiled apologetically. ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t blame me. I didn¡¯t know what was good for me previously. How could I know that you¡¯re the rarest system in the world? Aren¡¯t I back now?¡± I came back specially to bind and activate you. ¡± Chapter 401 - Master Is Very Suspicious Chapter 401: Master Is Very Suspicious ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m no longer interested in you.¡± ¡°Back then, you ignored me. The current me is not someone you can reach. I¡¯m already prepared to find another newbie to bind with me and kill Lu Xiaoran. ¡± Han Zhen :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Um, Brother, don¡¯t. Aren¡¯t I your first choice? My luck has always been very good. After you and I are bound and you become activated, won¡¯t it be easy for the two of us to work together to kill Lu Xiaoran?¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t try to fool me again! I won¡¯t be fooled by you. I previously encountered another system. It has already told me that you¡¯re even more cowardly than a dog. If I bind with you, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to complete the mission in ten thousand years!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find the next master. Goodbye!¡± ¡°Hey, hey! Brother, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s have another discussion. We can discuss anything you want.¡± ¡°Like hell we can. I can discuss it with anyone, but not you.¡± Han Zhen complained incessantly in his heart, wondering why Lu Xiaoran was not here yet. If he did not come now, he would really be unable to control the situation. He was not Lu Xiaoran. He was not the system¡¯s match at all! Seeing that the system had already condensed into a golden light and was about to escape in the next second, a thunderclap sounded in the sky. Lu Xiaoran suddenly appeared. ¡°Run? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Wang Cai directly flew out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body and transformed into an even stronger golden light, directly suppressing it. ¡°Lu Xiaoran? Why are you here? Han Zhen! Damn you! You bastard! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Han Zhen spat. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯ll die a horrible death. You¡¯re about to die, but you¡¯re still shouting. Stop shouting.¡± In the next second, the system was directly swallowed by Wang Cai and refined on the spot. Lu Xiaoran could sense that Wang Cai¡¯s strength had increased a little more. In the past, Wang Cai had spent a lot to devour and refine this power of luck. Sometimes, it even had to enter seclusion for several months. Now, it could directly digest one of them on the spot and expel the residue with two to three farts. It was rather domineering. Han Zhen took the opportunity to approach. ¡°Senior Lu, was I alright?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Do well. I won¡¯t treat you poorly in the future.¡± Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of immortal pills to Han Zhen. ¡°Thank you, Senior Lu.¡± Han Zhen hurriedly thanked him. To be honest, he had helped Lu Xiaoran capture a system. This credit was rather huge. A mere bottle of immortal pills was indeed somewhat insufficient. However, he had just surrendered. Lu Xiaoran would not give him much for a while. Han Zhen was not anxious. There would be many chances in the future. After he made more contributions in the future, he believed that Lu Xiaoran would not treat him poorly. This was because he had seen how Lu Xiaoran treated his disciples. However, he had yet to integrate into that circle. However, he would integrate into that circle sooner or later. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many more systems there are here. You have to find a few more. After you find them, I won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Lu. I know what I¡¯m doing. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and then left with Wang Cai. Just as he returned to the valley, the divine power in his body fluctuated again. Immediately after, he actually broke through again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why have I broken through so quickly recently?¡± Just as he was feeling puzzled, his sharp perception sensed that something was wrong in the air. It was as if the divine power of the entire valley had been greatly increased. It was even to the extent that because the divine power was too condensed, some dew condensed on many flowers and trees. Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense and instantly sensed that many spirit gathering formations had been added to the entire valley. It was precisely because there were so many formations that the divine power density in the valley increased rapidly. This made Lu Xiaoran even more puzzled. He had only gone out for a while. What was going on? What were the disciples doing? Why were there so many spirit gathering formations? With a thought, he summoned Yun Lige. In a moment, the air distorted, and Yun Lige¡¯s figure appeared. After stepping into the Supreme God Realm, he could already control his divine power at will. With the enhancement of the Great Void Chaos Steps, he could almost teleport over with a thought. However, the distance he could cover was far inferior to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Master, you were looking for me?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately asked with a trace of confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on in the valley? Why did you guys create so many spirit gathering formations?¡± Yun Lige smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I arranged for everyone to set up the array formation so that our junior sisters and junior brothers can cultivate better and break through to the Supreme God Realm as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Ayo, what a rare sight. You actually thought of helping your junior sisters and junior brothers cultivate. Not bad, you¡¯ve improved.¡± Yun Lige rubbed his nose and smiled again. ¡°No, there¡¯s actually another reason.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing his puzzled expression, Yun Lige continued, ¡°In the past two days, for some reason, a screen has appeared in my mind. It¡¯s a God Monarch Realm chat group. ¡°The group leader is an immortal called Futu, and there are many God Monarch Realm experts in the group. Moreover, the group leader specifically said that he wants to kill you. ¡± ¡°God Monarch Chat Group?!¡± Lu Xiaoran exclaimed. After hearing this name, he had a feeling that the other party was probably another hacker. However, he did not expect the other party to be so arrogant. The other party had even come to recruit his own people to kill him. The current hot shots were really becoming more and more arrogant. Moreover, they were becoming more and more shameless. ¡°So you got your junior brothers and sisters to cultivate in order to deal with that guy?¡± Lige waved his hand. ¡°How can we let him off so easily? In terms of dealing with him, Master, just a single one of your farts is enough to kill him. However, since he dares to go against Master, we definitely can¡¯t let him off. ¡°He gives out a huge gift bag with 100 million top-grade divine crystals and profound divine artifacts to anyone that joins his group. ¡°However, there is a requirement to join the group. One has to at least be a Supreme God Realm expert with relatively good talent. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. In a month, I¡¯ll increase my junior brothers and sisters to the Supreme God Realm. At that time, we¡¯ll all join that group and take advantage of them. ¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Smart.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ I learned all of this from Master. However, if I want my junior brothers and sisters to cultivate to the Supreme God Realm, I still need Master¡¯s help.¡± ¡°I know. Go and cultivate first. I¡¯ll think of something.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lu Xiaoran had been wondering why the disciples¡¯ cultivation increased so quickly. It had to be said that this child Lige was really becoming more and more like him. He was becoming smarter! Lu Xiaoran also fell into deep thought. Since the disciples¡¯ cultivation level was about to increase to the Supreme God Realm, it was time for him to increase the dosage. As his cultivation increased, it would not be a problem for him to increase the time flow by a few times. It was almost not a problem for him to turn one month into one year in the Mountain and River State Painting. Moreover, his disciples had all begun to cultivate immortal techniques and their cultivation speed was very fast. It was not impossible for them to advance to the Supreme God Realm. Now that Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu had already become God Emperor Realm experts, it was even easier for them to reach the Supreme God Realm. ¡°Looks like I should increase the supply of immortal beast eggs and immortal pills. As long as I have enough, it will be easy for the few of them to advance to the Supreme God Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately arranged the distribution of cultivation resources for the few of them. He also added some ingredients to increase the time flow. Steady! When the disciples¡¯ cultivation increased, his own cultivation would also increase. It was just like farming. By planting a batch of seeds in the spring, he could harvest more food in the autumn. Now, he was only a realm level or two away from becoming a God Monarch Realm expert. If he cultivated a little more, wouldn¡¯t he be able to become a God Monarch Realm expert? Just thinking about it made him happy. ¡­ On the other side, Old Master Lu led the team and the people from the Lu family also rushed to the Misty Sect. As Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cousin and the direct descendant of the Lu family¡¯s third generation, Lu Xiaochen was naturally also on this path. Along the way, he was especially depressed. ¡°Grandpa, do you think Xiaoran is¡­¡± ¡°Is what?¡± ¡°You know! Brokeback!¡± ¡°Why do you have so many ridiculous thoughts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I have ridiculous thoughts, but Xiaoran¡¯s performance is really too strange. The Misty Sect is so beautiful and talented, but he doesn¡¯t even fancy her. ¡°However, that¡¯s not all. Did you notice? His disciples were all men and were very good-looking. ¡°There was not a single woman! ¡°Tell me, if he doesn¡¯t like men, what else could it be?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened! ¡°If you put this energy into your cultivation, your cultivation would have been able to increase by two realm levels.¡± ¡°Old Master, aren¡¯t you afraid? If Xiaoran really is like that, Uncle¡¯s bloodline will die.¡± ¡°Get lost. Even if your bloodline dies, it¡¯s still impossible for Xiaoran¡¯s bloodline to die!¡± What a joke. The other party had already surpassed the Immortal Realm after cultivating for dozens of years. How could such a peerless genius lose his bloodline? After being scolded by Old Master Lu, Lu Xiaochen walked to the side unhappily. As for Li Changsheng and the other two, after hearing Lu Xiaochen¡¯s words, their hearts were especially solemn. ¡°Master¡­ could it really be as his cousin said? Could he be gay¡± ¡°Gay? Why? Are you?¡± ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m saying that Master is really very suspicious. Look, the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect wants to marry him, but he wants to cancel the engagement. He even told us to kill the other party if she says anything about the wheel of fortune changing!¡± ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense? Master looks down on the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect because the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect is only a God Production Realm trash. Master is a Saint. Do you understand what a Saint is? Do you think someone other than Nuwa is worthy of our master?¡± ¡°Moreover, Master didn¡¯t say that we had to kill her. He only told us to kill her if she said something along those lines because that¡¯s something a hot shot would say. If she doesn¡¯t say anything like that, we wouldn¡¯t have to kill her!¡± Chapter 402 - Old Master Lu’s Unexpected Surprise Chapter 402: Old Master Lu¡¯s Unexpected Surprise ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean that Master doesn¡¯t like men. Master might just not like her. It might not be related to her cultivation¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Master likes men, Eldest Senior Brother will still be the first to suffer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Eldest Senior Brother is a bootlicker and keeps bootlicking Master. If Master is really interested in men, he will probably wash himself clean and lie on the bed to wait for Master.¡± ¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s go to that Misty Sect.¡± ¡­ Far away in the valley, Lu Xiaoran sneezed several times in succession. ¡°Ahchoo ~ ¡°Strange, strange. Why do I keep sneezing today? Could it be that someone is badmouthing me behind my back? I¡¯ve been living ignobly for a long time and haven¡¯t offended anyone. Why is there still someone badmouthing me?¡± ¡­ Old Master Lu and the others had just stepped into the Misty Sect when they received a grand welcome from the Misty Sect. Several elders and elite disciples had long gathered at the entrance, waiting for the Lu family to arrive. Seeing the Lu family arrive, an old man with white hair and beard immediately went forward. ¡°Patriarch Lu, you¡¯ve personally come to my Misty Sect. As the First Elder of the Misty Sect, I welcome you¡­¡± The other party¡¯s courtesy made Old Master Lu feel a little embarrassed. ...... The other party still did not know what he was here for, which was why the other party was being so polite. If the other party knew that he was here to cancel the engagement, he wondered if the other party would beat him up. Old Master Lu felt that there was a high chance. Moreover, this First Elder of the Misty Sect was actually at the ninth level of the God King Realm and was much stronger than him. He deliberately glanced at the three disciples behind Lu Xiaoran. Xiaoran had said that although these three people were only at the God King Realm, their true combat strength was very powerful, so they could perfectly protect him. Although he knew how powerful Xiaoran was, he did not know about these three people. Therefore, Old Master Lu was actually feeling a little guilty now. He coughed lightly and cupped his hands in return. ¡°First Elder is too polite. You even came out to welcome our Lu family personally. I¡¯ll thank you first.¡± ¡°No problem. The Misty Sect and the Lu family will be relatives in the future. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Old Master Lu, please come in.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s face became even more embarrassed. The more enthusiastic the other party was, the more ruthless he would be later. He even felt embarrassed to speak. However, it could not be said that it was extremely inappropriate for him to mention this before meeting the Sect Master of the Misty Sect. If he was beaten out at the entrance of the mountain and could not even enter, it would be even more embarrassing. ¡°Please, First Elder.¡± After replying, the two of them walked forward side by side and entered the Misty Sect¡¯s hall together. Seeing the elders in the entire hall, Old Master Lu felt his legs tremble. There were so many people! Moreover, each of them was at the God King Realm. Was the foundation of this Misty Sect that powerful? Could these three disciples Lu Xiaoran sent to escort him really protect him? He hoped that they were not all fake. Otherwise, if they really fought, they would be slapped to death. If that was the case, he might as well plan and escape in advance! ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go. Why are you standing at the entrance like this? I can¡¯t even enter.¡± Behind him, Lu Xiaochen could not help but speak in confusion. He even gave Old Master Lu a push to get him to step into the Misty Sect¡¯s hall. Old Master Lu¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. At this moment, he suddenly felt like killing someone. He wanted to kill Lu Xiaochen. Why was this brat so ignorant? Could it be that it was true that dragons gave birth to dragons, phoenixes gave birth to phoenixes, and the sons of rats knew how to dig holes? Because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s father was very powerful, Lu Xiaoran was even stronger. Because Lu Xiaochen¡¯s father was very weak, Lu Xiaochen was even weaker? However, he had already been pushed in by his grandson and could only accept his fate. With an awkward smile, he braced himself and walked in. With every step he took, Old Master Lu felt as if he had stepped into an execution ground. Even if he wanted to escape, he could not. Sigh! Forget it. Thinking that the Lu family also owed Lu Xiaoran so much, it no longer mattered. After all, in comparison to what Lu Xiaoran did for them, this was still an insignificant favor. Soon, he arrived at a seat the Misty Sect had prepared for him. This seat was rather close to the inside and was a ¡°high status¡± seat. It was probably closest to the sect master¡¯s seat. Old Master Lu smiled bitterly in his heart. It would not be easy for him to escape from this position. Just as he finished, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect smiled and said, ¡°Today, the head of the Lu family has personally come to welcome the beloved daughter of our Misty Sect. For this, our Misty Sect has specially set up a feast. From today onwards, our Misty Sect and the Lu family will be in-laws and will be a family for eternity.¡± ¡°In the future, the disciples of the Misty Sect will help the Lu Family when the other party is in trouble. The Lu family will also have no choice but to protect our Misty Sect! Lu¡­¡± As the Sect Master of the Misty Sect spoke, Old Master Lu suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Um, Sect Master, can I say something?¡± The Sect Master of the Misty Sect was somewhat surprised, but he quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead.¡± Old Master Lu swept his gaze over the hall. Although he was in a difficult position, he still braced himself and said, ¡°Sect Master, our Lu family is inexperienced and has a shallow status. Compared to the Misty Sect, we¡¯re simply insignificant. ¡°Originally, it was the blessing of our Lu family for our Lu family to be able to marry the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect. ¡°However, my grandson¡¯s cultivation is really too shallow and his talent is really too ordinary. He¡¯s really not worthy of Divine Maiden Gong! ¡°Therefore, in order to not delay Divine Maiden Gong¡¯s marriage and not affect the reputation of the Misty Sect, our Lu family is requesting the sect master to cancel their marriage. ¡°Sect Master, please approve. ¡± As soon as he said this, the entire hall instantly fell into a deathly silence. Old Master Lu swallowed hard, and his heart began to beat much faster. Could they be angry? Would the other party want to kill him? He had even begun to circulate the divine power in his body, prepared to bring Lu Xiaochen out at any moment. However, to his surprise, after a moment of silence, everyone¡¯s words suddenly erupted warmly. However, everyone did not criticize him. Instead, they praised him warmly. ¡°Alright! I didn¡¯t expect the Lu family to actually have such awareness. They¡¯re indeed smart!¡± ¡°How rare. In this day and age, there¡¯s no lack of trash. What¡¯s precious is that the Lu family actually knows that they¡¯re trash!¡± ¡°Just because of this, this Lu family will be worthy of our Misty Sect¡¯s friendship in the future.¡± ¡°The Lu family is still smart!¡± ¡­ Old Master Lu :¡±¡­¡± The expression on his face was very interesting and complicated! Logically speaking, he should be very happy that the Misty Sect did not find trouble with him and even agreed to cancel the engagement. However¡­ he was mocked like a fool and did not know whether to laugh or cry. The expression on the Sect Master¡¯s face seemed to be somewhat happy. It could be seen that he clearly did not want his precious disciple to marry a junior of the Lu family. However, his performance just now had been relatively good. At the very least, he did not laugh heartily in public. Instead, he still maintained a solemn expression. ¡°Old Master Lu, does the Lu family really think so?¡± Old Master Lu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, this is how we feel. Sect Master, please agree to this in case it delays the Divine Maiden¡¯s marriage.¡± Old Master Lu had already tried his best to lower his status. So what if he lost face? At the very least, he could live, right? The Sect Master of the Misty Sect nodded. ¡°It¡¯s rare for the Lu family to be so righteous and think for my daughter.¡± In that case, our Misty Sect can¡¯t let your Lu family down. ¡°Back then, it was also because of Brother Lu that I was where I am today. Now, the Lu family can¡¯t bear to delay my beloved disciple¡¯s future and has personally chosen to cancel the engagement. With such righteousness, on behalf of the Misty Sect, I will give the Lu family 200 million top-grade divine crystals, a profound cultivation technique, and a profound divine artifact. ¡± Old Master Lu was dumbfounded. This wasn¡¯t right. Not only was the other party not angry at him for breaking off the engagement, but the other party was even giving him so many things. Just how much did the other party look down on their Lu family?! A faint sadness instantly surged in his heart. However, he still had to smile and say a few polite words. This was the saddest. ¡°Uh¡­ Sect Master, you¡¯re really too polite. We¡¯re the ones who requested to cancel the engagement. How can we accept the Misty Sect¡¯s heavy gift?¡± The elders immediately advised warmly, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Master Lu, accept it.¡± Old Master Lu wanted to cry even more, but he could only smile and reply, ¡°In¡­ in that case, I can only accept. Thank you, Sect Master.¡± The Sect Master smiled and waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Everyone from the Lu family, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a feast later. Let¡¯s get drunk.¡± However, at this moment, several figures stepped out of the hall again. ¡°Misty Sect Sect Master, previously, our Wind Fire Sect came to propose. You said that the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect is engaged, so you declined.¡± ¡°Now, the other party knows that they aren¡¯t worthy of the marriage and has requested to cancel the engagement. This time, the Divine Son of our Wind Fire Sect has come to propose. Could it be that the Sect Master of the Misty Sect is still planning on refusing?¡± ¡°Wind Fire Sect?¡± Lu Xiaochen raised his eyebrows slightly. Old Master Lu explained in a low voice, ¡°Lower your voice. The Wind Fire Sect is a sect similar to the Misty Sect. They¡¯re not someone we can afford to provoke.¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Lu Xiaochen gasped and immediately shrank his neck obediently. Jun Bujian could not help but frown slightly and whisper to his two senior brothers, ¡°Senior Brother, is the Wind Fire Sect very powerful? I¡¯ve already become the City Lord of Myriad City previously, but I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Li Changsheng glanced at him in disdain. ¡°He¡¯s probably just a nobody. Their sect is probably only a second-rate sect. They¡¯re as trashy as the Misty Sect.¡± Song Xinian also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we weren¡¯t Master¡¯s disciples, considering that Senior Brother Li and I are the Divine Sons of the Tai Yi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion, our statuses are already much higher than the other party¡¯s. That guy is not even qualified to carry our shoes.¡± Chapter 403 - Who Does Lu Xiaoran Think He Is? Chapter 403: Who Does Lu Xiaoran Think He Is? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s ignore him for the time being and wait and see. In any case, that Divine Maiden Gong hasn¡¯t come out to say that line yet. As long as she doesn¡¯t she¡¯s not a hot shot. Let¡¯s just watch the show quietly and not care about anything else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The divine power tea here is quite delicious. It contains a lot of divine power. Senior Brothers, drink it quickly. I¡¯ll go and refill it after you finish.¡± Actually, the three of them had good backgrounds and had earned a lot over the years. They had seen all kinds of good food and drinks. However, after becoming Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple, he had long developed the habit of taking advantage of others. As long as there was something beneficial, they would not let it go. This might be what it meant to be marked by the company one kept. However, the three of them did not think that there was a problem. They had once been stepping stones for the hot shots and had been beaten worse than dogs by the hot shots. Only Jun Bujian had it relatively good. Before he could be counterattacked by Han Zhen, he was saved by Lu Xiaoran in time. However, he also sensed how terrifying the hot shots were. Therefore, everyone now knew that as long as they could survive, they had to work hard. Taking advantage and obtaining benefits to increase his own strength was also one of the things they had to do. The elders and divine sons of the Wind Fire Sect slowly stepped in and entered the hall, making the sect master and the elders of the Misty Sect somewhat displeased. ¡°Although our Misty Sect¡¯s Divine Maiden has canceled the engagement today, she¡¯s not in a hurry to get married. Everyone from the Wind Fire Sect, it¡¯s best for you to return.¡± The people from the Wind Fire Sect smiled but did not leave. ...... The elder in the lead smiled and said, ¡°We came all the way here and haven¡¯t even had a sip of tea before the Misty Sect wants us to go back. Is this how the Misty Sect treats guests?¡± The First Elder of the Misty Sect snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think our Misty Sect needs your Wind Fire Sect to teach us how to treat guests, right?¡± ¡°The Misty Sect indeed doesn¡¯t need to be taught by our Wind Fire Sect on how to treat guests. However, our Wind Fire Sect can give you some guidance on cultivation!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± As soon as he said this, the expressions of the people from the Misty Sect immediately changed drastically. They shouted angrily one after another. Old Master Lu and Lu Xiaochen were both frightened. The two of them shrunk their heads and did not dare to say a word. On the other hand, Li Changsheng and the other two were drinking tea and eating snacks as they discussed amongst each other what would happen next. ¡°This Wind Fire Sect feels so awesome. They¡¯re still so arrogant after coming to the other party¡¯s territory. How rare.¡± ¡°Master said that people don¡¯t act like idiots for no reason. There are only two reasons why these people dare to be so arrogant.¡± ¡°The first reason is that they had encountered a hot shot and had their intelligence reduced by the hot shots. However, there are clearly no hot shots here, so we can eliminate this reason. ¡°Then there¡¯s only the second reason. The second reason is naturally because someone in the Wind Fire Sect has increased their strength. At this moment, they¡¯re probably able to completely suppress the Misty Sect. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in the Misty Sect. ¡± ¡°Senior Brother is right. I think they¡¯re definitely going to marry this Divine Maiden Gong today. Even if the Misty Sect is unwilling, the Wind Fire Sect will still use their strength to suppress them. The Misty Sect doesn¡¯t have any chance of winning at all unless we attack.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s clearly impossible for us to help. This is because Master has already canceled the engagement with Divine Maiden Gong. We don¡¯t have anything to do with them. We don¡¯t need to help Divine Maiden Gong either. ¡± The rules of the Nameless Sect clearly stated for them to not get involved in other people¡¯s quarrels and just watch the show. After all, it was fine as long as they could survive. Indeed, when everyone berated the Wind Fire Sect, the people from the Wind Fire Sect did not take them seriously at all. It was as if they did not think that the other party was a threat. The Sect Master of the Misty Sect had clearly seen through something. He raised his hand slightly, indicating for everyone to calm down. Then, he said with a dark gaze, ¡°State your intentions clearly. Stop being sarcastic. If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± ¡°The Sect Master of the Misty Sect is indeed straightforward. Our Wind Fire Sect came with sincerity this time. In fact, not to mention the Lu family coming to cancel the engagement, even if the Lu family did not cancel the engagement, our Wind Fire Sect would still come to the Misty Sect to propose today.¡± ¡°Other than giving the Misty Sect all kinds of generous betrothal gifts, our Wind Fire Sect is also willing to teach you some experience in advancing to the Supreme God Realm. Moreover, we¡¯ll also give you a¡­ a Half-step Immortal Pill. ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Everyone¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. The other party actually had a Half-step Immortal Pill! Moreover, they also had the experience of advancing to the Supreme God Realm. What a joke! Where did the Wind Fire Sect get these things? Among the people present, only Li Changsheng and the other two did not say a word. They only revealed expressions that indicated that they had expected this. Song Xinian whispered, ¡°According to normal logic, they probably obtained the inheritance of some expert or dug up their ancestral grave and obtained a generous inheritance.¡± Indeed, as soon as he finished speaking, the Wind Fire Sect elder continued, ¡°Actually, this is also because our Wind Fire Sect has been relatively lucky recently. We found some inheritance left behind by our Wind Fire Sect¡¯s ancestor. Not only did it increase our sect master and the Grand Elder¡¯s cultivation to the Supreme God Realm, but it also increased the cultivation of the other elders by different amounts.¡± ¡°Even our Wind Fire Sect¡¯s Divine Son¡¯s cultivation has increased to the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. With such talent, it should be more than enough for him to marry your sect¡¯s Divine Maiden Gong, right?¡± The Misty Sect was immediately silent. The anger and roars from before had all disappeared at this moment. Gulp! Some gulping sounds even sounded from the crowd. Two Supreme God Realm experts had actually appeared in the Wind Fire Sect! At this moment, the Misty Sect, which originally had the upper hand in terms of cultivation, was instantly suppressed by the Wind Fire Sect. This was because the strongest sect master and grand elder of the Misty Sect were only at the God Emperor Realm. However, the other party already had a Supreme God Realm expert. In a world where the weak were prey to the strong, when one party¡¯s strength completely suppressed the other, all arguments would become meaningless. If one lost the argument, one would lose face. If one won the argument, the other party could simply slap them to death! This was the reality of the mysterious world! Old Master Lu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he had come today to cancel Xiaoran¡¯s engagement. Otherwise, the other party would have long targeted him. It was true that Lu Xiaoran was very powerful and shocking. However, Lu Xiaoran was not here now. If the other party wanted to attack, he could instantly destroy them like an ant. The only ones who were relatively smug right now were the people from the Wind Fire Sect and Song Xinian. There was naturally no need to mention why the people from the Wind Fire Sect were feeling smug. On the other hand, Song Xinian was smug because he had guessed correctly. In any case, he was not afraid of the Wind Fire Sect. As someone who could fight those at a higher level, he would not be afraid even when facing a God Emperor Realm expert. If the other party was a Supreme God Realm expert, he could still deal with the other party a little. Even if he could not defeat the other party, he could still escape and had nothing to worry about at all. Of course, if he was given a little more time to summon the small world of the Heaven Saber Pavilion, he could directly crush the entire Wind Fire Sect. He smiled smugly at Li Changsheng and Jun Bujian, and the two of them gave him a thumbs up. However, just as he was smiling, the Divine Son of the Wind Fire Sect stepped forward and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been in love with Senior Sister Gong. It¡¯s just that Senior Sister Gong has always had some misunderstandings about me. I really want to marry Senior Sister Gong. Senior Sect Master, please agree to marry Senior Sister Gong to me.¡± The Sect Master took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Actually, I still have to ask her about this. If she¡¯s unwilling, I can¡¯t force her.¡± The divine son of the Fire Wind Sect revealed a displeased expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t Senior Sect Master a little too perfunctory?¡± ¡°Is this how you¡¯re supposed to speak to me?¡± The Sect Master¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly, but he was not overly angry. Clearly, he was somewhat afraid of the other party. After all, two Supreme God Realm experts was not a joke. If things went wrong, it was even possible for the entire Misty Sect to be destroyed. He could not take this risk. However, his concession only made the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect even more arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth. In terms of relationship, our two sects are the closest to each other. Moreover, our strength is also the strongest in the surroundings. If we can make friends, it will also be extremely beneficial to our two sects in the future ¡°In addition, we can also help Senior Sect Master. We can help you increase your strength to the Supreme God Realm. Senior Sect Master, why refuse? ¡°Moreover, you had previously chosen to let Senior Sister Gong marry an unknown junior. How can you say that you¡¯re not capable of deciding Senior Sister Gong¡¯s marriage on your own? ¡°If that Lu Xiaoran could marry Senior Sister Gong, why can¡¯t I? ¡°To put it bluntly, who does Lu Xiaoran think he is? ¡°How can a guy who is not even qualified to carry my shoes be qualified to marry my Senior Sister Gong? ¡°He¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a white light suddenly flew over from the crowd and attacked the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect. ¡°Divine Son, be careful!¡± The elder of the Wind Fire Sect had already broken through to the God King Realm, so he could naturally sense this attack. Therefore, he blocked this attack immediately and shattered this white light with a punch. After it shattered, everyone realized that it was a white porcelain cup. ¡°Bastard! Who dares to injure our Wind Fire Sect¡¯s Divine Son? Who is it?¡± Before the elder could finish speaking, two more white lights flew over quickly in the next second. One white light smashed straight into his face, and the other white light passed him and completely smashed into the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect. Bang! The Wind Fire Sect Elder blocked this attack. After all, his cultivation level was high. However, that divine son of the Fire Wind Sect was not so lucky. His cultivation was only at the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. In front of this white light, he was like a piece of tofu. With a violent explosion, the head of the Fire Wind Sect¡¯s divine son was directly smashed apart by this white light. At this moment, the entire scene was silent. Li Changsheng and the other two¡¯s voices slowly sounded. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot?¡± ¡°If you want to marry her, just go ahead and do it. Why do you have to bring up my master¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Remember to watch your mouth in your next life.¡± Everyone from the Misty Sect was dumbfounded. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple had actually killed the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect! What kind of joke was this? As for Old Master Lu and Lu Xiaochen, they were even petrified on the spot. Lu Xiaochen was dumbfounded. What was wrong with these three people? If they killed the Divine Son of the Wind Fire Sect in front of the Wind Fire Sect, how could they bear the responsibility if the Wind Fire Sect pursued them? Old Master Lu was not thinking about that. He was only thinking that since Lu Xiaoran was not here now, the three of them should not be so arrogant even if they had Lu Xiaoran as their backing. Who could stop the Wind Fire Sect from chasing after them? It was over. It was really over now. As for the Wind Fire Sect, after experiencing the initial shock, they were completely furious. ¡°Bastard! How dare you kill the Divine Son of our Wind Fire Sect!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Song Xinian directly slashed down. Boom! The pure golden saber beam was mixed with a huge force. It did not give the Wind Fire Sect elder any chance to react and directly slashed him into two. This was Song Xinian¡¯s furious attack. With his strength that surpassed his realm, this saber move was not inferior to a God Emperor Realm expert at all. How could a mere God King Realm expert resist the attack of a God Monarch Realm expert? ¡°So what if I killed the Divine Son of your Wind Fire Sect? How dare you humiliate my master. Even if I destroy your Wind Fire Sect, you all deserve it!¡± The people from the Misty Sect were all dumbfounded. That elder was a God King Realm expert!! A God King Realm expert! He was killed just like that? Then how powerful was the other party? Didn¡¯t it mean that he was a God Monarch Realm expert? ¡°Did he just say that the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect humiliated his master? Could his master be Lu Xiaoran from the Lu family?¡± ¡°What a joke! His cultivation is already so powerful. If his master is Lu Xiaoran, how powerful is Lu Xiaoran?¡± Lu Xiaochen was even more dumbfounded. What was this? Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple had even instantly killed a God King Realm expert? Was this a joke? Or was he dreaming and not awake? He looked at his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you hit me? Let me see if I¡¯m dreaming.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Old Master Lu glanced at him angrily and was immediately somewhat shocked. He looked at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s three disciples meaningfully. Only at that moment did he understand why Lu Xiaoran said that these three God King Realm disciples could protect him. It seemed that these three people were only God King Realm experts, but they could already kill enemies above their level and instantly kill God King Realm experts. Therefore, even if the Sect Master of the Misty Sect was a God Emperor Realm expert, he did not have to worry. However, even their mere disciples could already kill enemies at a higher level. If it were Lu Xiaoran, how powerful would he be? ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s your current strength?¡± Chapter 404 - Your Disciple Is So Awesome? Chapter 404: Your Disciple Is So Awesome? The expressions of the remaining Wind Fire Sect cultivators immediately changed drastically, and their bodies trembled. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you actually dare to kill our Wind Fire Sect¡¯s elder and Divine Son! Our Wind Fire Sect will definitely not let you off.¡± Jun Bujian walked forward with a sinister smile. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll let the Wind Fire Sect off? Or even¡­ you brats?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°What¡­ what do you plan on doing? Do you want to kill the few of us?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± In the next second, before the few of them could say anything else, Jun Bujian had already rushed forward. Golden divine power covered his arms, forming dragon claws that tore the few of them into pieces, not giving the other party any chance. Seeing the tragic scene covered in blood, the entire Misty Sect trembled in fear. No one expected Lu Xiaoran¡¯s three disciples to be so ruthless and directly wipe out all the Wind Fire Sect envoys. Gulp. The Sect Master of the Misty Sect swallowed and tried his best to calm down. ¡°Are¡­ are you all Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples?¡± ...... Li Changsheng nodded. ¡°Since the engagement has been canceled, it¡¯s time for us to leave. As for the Wind Fire Sect, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°This is something we caused, so we naturally have to bear the responsibility. We¡¯ll destroy the Wind Fire Sect in a while and not let the Misty Sect be implicated.¡± Hearing this, be it the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, the others, or even Old Master Lu and the others, their hearts could not help but throb fiercely. Were Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples all so arrogant? They actually wanted to destroy the entire Wind Fire Sect? The Misty Sect Master could not help but say, ¡°That Wind Fire Sect already has two Supreme God Realm experts. Can the three of you defeat them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Misty Sect Sect Master. In any case, we made the decision ourselves.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several powerful auras suddenly attacked from the distant horizon. ¡°Bastards of the Misty Sect! You actually dare to kill the Divine Son of our Fire Wind Sect¡¯s elder. Do you really think I, Luan Yun, am easy to bully?¡± Lu Xiaochen¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Why are the people from the Wind Fire Sect here so quickly?¡± Old Master Lu sighed and said, ¡°The Wind Fire Sect and the Misty Sect are adjacent to each other and are very close. Therefore, once their elders and Divine Son¡¯s spirit tablets shatter, they will naturally find out and arrive here immediately.¡± ¡°I see. However, can Xiaoran¡¯s three disciples really defeat a Supreme God Realm expert?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s see.¡± The expressions of the people from the Misty Sect were also not good. After all, if Li Changsheng and the other two could not beat the Wind Fire Sect like they said, the rest of the burden would be shouldered by their Misty Sect. ¡°Sect Master, should we prepare early?¡± The Sect Master gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, we should make preparations in advance. I¡¯ll contact the Taiyi Sword Dao. I heard that the Wind Fire Sect has recently relied on the Heaven Saber Pavilion. Putting aside whether Lu Xiaoran¡¯s three disciples can defeat the Wind Fire Sect, even if they can, the Heaven Saber Pavilion behind the Wind Fire Sect will not let the matter rest.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On this side, Li Changsheng and the other two could not help but tease, ¡°You¡¯re quite fast!¡± ¡°He probably lived for too long and wants to reincarnate early.¡± ¡°Perfect, it also saves the three of us the trouble of going all the way to the Wind Fire Sect. We¡¯ll directly deal with them here.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With a thought, the three of them had already transformed into three streams of light and went out to welcome the enemy. The people from the Misty Sect and the Lu family naturally would not miss this. They quickly chased after the other party, wanting to witness this battle with their own eyes! As soon as everyone arrived outside, several streams of light quickly flashed over from the sky. Among them were two extremely dazzling golden lights that were as powerful as two suns. Before they arrived, their lights had already made it difficult for everyone to open their eyes. The auras of the few people behind them were also extraordinary. They were actually all above the God Emperor Realm. There were a total of thirteen of them! Because of their arrival, wind and clouds surged in the sky, and thunder trembled from time to time, making the living beings on the ground unable to help but tremble. ¡°How powerful! There are actually two Supreme God Realm experts and thirteen God Emperor Realm experts!¡± ¡°Looks like this Wind Fire Sect has really found a huge inheritance. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have improved so quickly in such a short period of time!¡± Everyone clenched their fists tightly, their eyes filled with seriousness and worry. It seemed like the Misty Sect was probably really in trouble this time. They did not believe that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s three disciples could still resist in this situation. After all, those were two Supreme God Realm experts and thirteen God Emperor Realm experts! However, Li Changsheng and the other two still did not care. If the three of them had yet to meet Lu Xiaoran, they might have been slightly worried. After all, in that case, be it their cultivation techniques or equipment, they would be inferior to the other party. However, now, the cultivation techniques they cultivated were immortal techniques. The weapons in their hands were profound divine weapons. Killing enemies at a higher level was as easy as eating vegetables. What was there to be afraid of? After looking at the sky, Li Changsheng said, ¡°Two Supreme God Realm experts and thirteen God Monarch Realm experts. I¡¯ll let you guys pick first. Leave the rest to me.¡± Song Xinian and Jun Bujian swept their gazes over each other. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me deal with the two Supreme God Realm experts?¡± ¡°Let me deal with the Supreme God Realm experts. After I transform into a dragon, my cultivation can increase by an entire realm to the God Emperor Realm. Coupled with my strength to kill enemies at a higher level, it¡¯s still very easy for me to deal with two Supreme God Realm trash.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take on seven God Emperor Realm experts and Senior Brother can deal with the remaining six.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± If they were with outsiders, the two of them would definitely not be so polite. According to the habits they had learned from Lu Xiaoran, they would definitely slack off. It was even possible for them to not make a single move during the entire fight. Moreover, they might even escape. However, they were all fellow disciples and did not mind. Jun Bujian was the first to attack. With a stomp of his foot, a powerful dragon roar erupted from his body that made the world change color. In the next moment, a golden light that made people unable to open their eyes quickly erupted from his body. This golden light was actually several times stronger than the two Supreme God Realm experts from the Wind Fire Sect! Then, a seven-clawed divine dragon circled out of the golden light with endless might. When Jun Bujian used the Dragon God Art, his Dragon God Transformation would constantly increase the number of dragon claws he had according to his cultivation. He was currently at the God King Realm and could at most turn into a seven-clawed divine dragon. However, after his cultivation increased to the God Monarch Realm, he would turn into a ten-clawed divine dragon! At that time, his talent would grow to an even more heaven-defying level. Perhaps, he would be able to approach the talent of Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and the others. The cultivation technique Lu Xiaoran gave to every disciple, or rather, the cultivation technique Wang Cai gave to every disciple, was a cultivation technique that combined cultivation and talent. The Dragon God Transformation was unstoppable! The moment Jun Bujian transformed into a divine dragon and appeared, he spat out a dragon breath towards the sky. Even the dragon breath of a true dragon race like Long Kuang was pure golden. However, Jun Bujian¡¯s dragon breath was mixed with a colorful aura. This aura was filled with the strongest laws of the world, making it unfathomable and heart palpitating. Li Changsheng frowned slightly. ¡°Junior Brother Jun¡¯s dragon breath seems very familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen it before. It seems¡­ to be somewhat similar to Senior Brother Yun¡¯s black lotus, Senior Sister Ji¡¯s Phoenix power, and Senior Brother Tianyuan¡¯s Demon Ape power. However, they¡¯re not completely the same.¡± ¡°Their strength should all come from the same place, but their attributes are different.¡± At this moment, the dragon breath had already attacked the sky. The two Supreme God Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect happened to welcome it. When they saw this sudden dragon breath, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Enemy attack.¡± The two of them attacked almost at the same time. One circulated the wind, and the other circulated the fire. A wind god phantom and a fire god phantom appeared behind them. The Fire Wind Sect mainly cultivated the power of wind and fire. Fire relied on the wind, and the wind strengthened the fire. Their might overlapped and was endless. Boom! The power of wind and fire of the two Supreme God Realm experts from the Fire Wind Sect collided with Jun Bujian¡¯s dragon breath almost the moment it was emitted. At this moment, a huge ball of light directly exploded in the sky. The shock wave exploded crazily and actually directly blasted the people from the Fire Wind Sect Gate several steps away! In particular, the God Emperor Realm cultivators retreated hundreds of steps. If not for the two Supreme God Realm experts at the front taking the most damage, the thirteen God Emperor Realm experts would probably have retreated even further! ¡°Damn, I was wondering why the Misty Sect dared to kill the elders and Divine Son of our Wind Fire Sect. It turns out that they have such a powerful divine beast holding down the fort!¡± ¡°However, even if a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal descends to the mortal world to save you today, all of you will still have to die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, we¡¯ll skin this loach alive! We¡¯ll turn its dragon scales into protective soft armor!¡± The two Supreme God Realm experts attacked angrily and collided with the divine dragon Jun Bujian had transformed into. Explosions constantly sounded in the sky. The light from various explosions was like small suns that illuminated the world. It even blocked the light of the original sun in the sky. When the people below saw this scene, they were immediately petrified. Lu Xiaochen was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this Xiaoran¡¯s disciple? Xiaoran¡¯s disciple is fighting a Supreme God Realm expert? Moreover, they¡¯re fighting to a draw? Moreover, according to what Xiaoran told me, their cultivation is lower than mine?¡± Old Master Lu also felt more and more emotional. ¡°Xiaoran, how much more do you want to shock me?¡± Looking at the faces of the entire Misty Sect, their expressions were extremely dark! Chapter 405 - Team Battle Chapter 405: Team Battle What a loss! What a loss! If Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple could even fight a Supreme God Realm expert, how powerful was Lu Xiaoran? They had suffered a huge loss this time! Everyone threw bitter gazes at Old Master Lu. It was clear that they wanted to say, ¡°Old fox, your grandson¡¯s cultivation is clearly heaven-defying, but in the end, you lied to us and said that your grandson¡¯s cultivation is mediocre and that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to get married to us.¡± In the end, it was actually because the other party¡¯s grandson was too awesome that they did not fancy them at all. Old Master Lu coughed lightly and did not say a word the entire time. After all, this was not his fault. After all, he had only said that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s talent was poor. He didn¡¯t expect everyone in the Misty Sect to immediately cancel the engagement. They even gave them so many divine crystals and profound divine artifacts. Could he be blamed for this? They could only blame themselves. If only they had persisted a little more back then, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up being so sad and frustrated. Now, their hearts ached. ...... However, Old Master Lu still felt that the feeling of posturing was much better than the feeling of being low-key. Previously, he had pretended that his grandson¡¯s strength was insufficient and that was why he had rejected the engagement. However, he did not feel especially embarrassed. After all, the Lu family was really insignificant when compared to the Misty Sect. However, now, he was able to raise his head in front of the Misty Sect. He felt as if he had finally taken a dump in the toilet after holding it in for a long time. At this moment, he finally felt better! At this moment, the two Supreme God Realm experts in the sky were fighting more and more fiercely. The spatial fluctuation in the sky began to produce traces of ripples like water waves. The spatial power here had already begun to vaguely fluctuate. In the lower realm, a Supreme Realm expert could already fluctuate a trace of spatial power. However, the spatial power there was much weaker compared to the Divine World and was simply incomparable to the spatial power of the Divine World. However, as three existences with combat strength at the Supreme God Realm attacked at the same time, the attack power of this level was already enough to fluctuate the spatial power of the Divine World. At this moment, the thirteen God Emperor Realm experts also looked down at the Misty Sect. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Misty Sect to actually have a divine beast that is comparable to a Supreme God Realm expert. However, although he¡¯s comparable to a Supreme God Realm expert, it¡¯s impossible for the people below to be comparable to a Supreme God Realm expert, right?¡± Everyone revealed sharp and smug gazes. ¡°Kill them all!¡± The Misty Sect was as famous as the Wind Fire Sect and even had resources that surpassed the Wind Fire Sect by a little. If they could annex the Misty Sect and then take all the resources of the Misty Sect, they would definitely be able to increase the strength of the Wind Fire Sect by another level. At the moment, the Wind Fire Sect was only a low-level second-rate sect. If they could devour the Misty Sect, they might be able to step into the peak of the second-rate sect. In the future, if they nurtured a few God Monarch Realm experts, then they would become a true first-rate sect in the Divine World. This was also a path that every sect in the Divine World had to take. By devouring other sects and then strengthening their sect, they would be able to achieve a siphon effect after reaching a certain strength. Then, they would absorb more geniuses and experts. The sect would also continue to become stronger and absorb more geniuses. Perfect! The people from the Misty Sect below had already noticed the goal of these thirteen God Emperor Realm experts. ¡°They¡¯re coming down! Pay attention to your defense!¡± Although the auras of the thirteen God Emperor Realm experts were not comparable to Supreme God Realm experts, they were still far from what ordinary people could easily compare to. The strength and aura of the thirteen God Emperor Realm experts directly made cultivators below the God King Realm unable to move. The disciples below the Ten Domain Martial God Realm all knelt on the ground. Some of the new disciples directly vomited blood when faced with this powerful aura. The bones in their bodies creaked as if they were about to be crushed alive. Even some elders of the Misty Sect and God King Realm experts like Old Master Lu were still unable to resist this pressure. The muscles in their entire bodies trembled. Even if they could move, they were unable to unleash their full strength. This was also the reason why Lu Xiaoran, Han Zhen, and the others had always been afraid of fighting experts with relatively high cultivation. This was because there was a huge difference between every realm between cultivators. When high-level cultivators fought low-level cultivators, there was not only a difference in combat strength, but also a natural powerful pressure! Fortunately, the disciples had the ability to fight those at a higher level. Otherwise, they would probably have long been killed and the situation wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Facing the pressure of these thirteen God Emperor Realm experts, the expression of the Sect Master of the Misty Sect was also solemn to the extreme. He was only a God Emperor Realm expert. It was really somewhat difficult for him to deal with thirteen God Emperor Realm experts! However, just as everyone was extremely nervous, a saber beam suddenly erupted from the crowd and rushed into the sky! The saber intent of this saber was extremely sharp. It pierced through the air. Wherever it passed, divine power would avoid it, allowing the saber intent to spread for 100,000 feet while maintaining its peak strength! A saber beam flashed, as if it was about to sever the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. In that instant, the pressure on their bodies suddenly decreased by 10%! At this moment, the Misty Sect Master, the God King Realm elders, and Old Master Lu¡¯s pupils constricted, and the hair on their bodies stood on end. This was because they clearly saw that after the saber beam flashed, it actually directly slashed open the body of one of the God Emperor Realm expert experts, directly splitting the other party¡¯s body into two. Even the divine soul behind him did not escape and was shattered, completely dissipating! They knew that this was another attack from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple! However, wasn¡¯t this disciple a little too powerful? He had instantly killed a God Emperor Realm expert! Even though this God Emperor Realm expert had only just stepped into the first level of the God Emperor Realm, he was still a true God Emperor Realm expert! He couldn¡¯t even survive a single attack from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple? Were all Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples so abnormal? Lu Xiaochen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Grandpa, tell me, if I ask Xiaoran to take me in as his disciple, what do you think he¡¯ll say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll accept you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do you think the disciples Xiaoran takes in are ordinary characters? The talent of these three people is probably far from what ordinary people can compare to!¡± Although he said this, Old Master Lu was actually already thinking in his heart that when he returned to the Lu family, he would also ask Xiaoran if he still took in disciples. In front of others, Xiaoran would still call him grandfather. In private, he could call Xiaoran master. As for the embarrassment, he did not care at all. Wasn¡¯t it good to have the strength to fight those at a higher level? After killing a God Emperor Realm expert with a single saber, Song Xinian stepped forward. He held a profound long saber and rushed into the sky. After experiencing the initial shock, the twelve Wind Fire Sect God Emperor Realm experts were immediately furious. ¡°This bastard actually killed one of our elders!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him off!¡± The twelve God Emperor Realm experts attacked at the same time, their pressure shaking the heavens and the earth. Twelve divine souls of different colors fell quickly like twelve meteors. These twelve God Emperor Realm experts almost directly used their full strength without holding back at all. As Song Xinian stepped forward, he slashed several times. Behind him, a long saber divine soul floated. This saber was 99 feet 9 inches long and did not look as huge as the other party¡¯s divine soul. Its size was not big at all. However, the domineering, killing aura, sharp aura, and supreme intent emitted from it seemed to be enough to dominate the world! With the help of the enhancement of the divine soul, Song Xinian¡¯s every saber move was extremely supreme. The divine soul had an aura that looked down on the world and slashed through everything! Every time the saber slashed the twelve God Emperor Realm experts, their bodies actually trembled violently, and their speed slowed. The auras of the twelve God Emperor Realm experts were slashed into chaos by Song Xinian again and again! If not for the fact that they were God Emperor Realm experts and their recovery speed was powerful, their formation would have long been messed up when facing Song Xinian¡¯s saber intent. Even so, it was not easy for these twelve God Emperor Realm experts to deal with Song Xinian. Originally, a distance of hundreds of thousands of meters should have been easy for them to cover in an instant. However, an entire ten seconds passed here! This meant that everyone¡¯s speed had decreased by dozens of times after being attacked by Song Xinian! However, these were twelve God Emperor Realm experts! Twelve God Emperor Realm experts! They were not some small fries. If they left the Fire Wind Sect, they could easily establish a second-rate sect elsewhere! At this moment, Song Xinian was only a God King Realm expert! They couldn¡¯t help but wonder how outstanding he would become when he reached the God Emperor Realm, the Supreme God Realm, or even the God Monarch Realm. This question began to appear in everyone¡¯s minds. At this moment, the twelve God Emperor Realm divine souls also landed accurately on Song Xinian¡¯s head. The divine souls of the twelve people began to bloom in various colors. They seemed beautiful, but they were like red spider lilies on the path to the netherworld, filled with the allure of death! ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see what else you have!¡± An elder of the Wind Fire Sect shouted angrily with scarlet eyes. The twelve of them worked together to suppress Song Xinian at a close distance, and various colored attacks landed on Song Xinian. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions became louder and more intense every time. The place Song Xinian was standing was directly transformed into a golden ball of light. It was as if a new sun had been established in the sky. Li Changsheng crossed his arms and smacked his lips. ¡°Twelve people is a little too much. With Sixth Brother¡¯s current ability, he might not be able to handle it.¡± Forget it, I¡¯ll help. ¡± Chapter 406 - How Much More Are You Going To Shock Us Chapter 406: How Much More Are You Going To Shock Us When the twelve God Emperor Realm experts surrounded Song Xinian, Song Xinian¡¯s advantage would also disappear! If there was only one God Emperor Realm expert, Song Xinian could rely on the armor he was wearing to maximize his divine power and focus all his strength on output. With the enhancement of his divine soul and the sharpness of his attack, it was not difficult for him to kill a God Emperor Realm expert. Now, when the twelve God Emperor Realm experts all began to attack Song Xinian, Song Xinian had no choice but to abandon a portion of his attacks to defend. Otherwise, no matter how powerful his attack was, it would still be meaningless if he was killed in a single move. At this moment, Song Xinian¡¯s attack power had already been halved. He mainly used the saber beam in his hand to break through the other party¡¯s attack. The other half of his strength was all used to defend against the explosion after destroying the other party¡¯s attack. After sensing the threat of Song Xinian, the twelve God Emperor Realm experts were determined to completely kill Song Xinian and did not plan on giving him any chance of survival. Both sides had expanded their strength to the maximum. However, just as the battle reached its peak, an accident suddenly happened. More than a thousand sword beams suddenly shot over from outside the ball of light. The strength of these thousand sword beams was actually not inferior to the saber beam Song Xinian had slashed out at this moment! Although it was not enough to kill a God Emperor Realm expert on the spot, no one was confident in easily enduring it. Therefore, everyone had no choice but to give up their advantage and retreat to defend against these sword beams. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sword beams collided with everyone¡¯s attack and formed another small ball of light around the originally extremely huge and dazzling golden ball of light. Every ball was more than a few hundred meters in diameter. The people from the Misty Sect hid on the ground and watched this battle. Their hearts pounded and they were extremely frightened. Was this the strength of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple? If there was only one of them, they could still understand. However, all three of them were all so powerful. That was too unbelievable. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes almost turned red with envy! This was only Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. How powerful was Lu Xiaoran himself? All of them knew that Lu Xiaoran was at most in his thirties! The age of the Divine World was not the same as the age of the mortal world. In the Divine World, compared to ordinary people, it was not an exaggeration to say that Lu Xiaoran was a cell. However, such a brat had actually nurtured three disciples who could fight two Supreme God Realm experts and thirteen God Emperor Realm experts! Everyone no longer dared to imagine how powerful Lu Xiaoran was. He was a godlike existence to them, just like how they were godlike existences to the people of the mortal world. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was already powerful enough to be called an immortal in their hearts! Lu Xiaoran had already risen to another level in their hearts. The Sect Master of the Misty Sect quietly arrived in front of Old Master Lu. ¡°Old Master Lu, is the engagement between Wan¡¯er and Xiaoran still valid? If Xiaoran is willing, everyone in our Misty Sect is willing to be his disciple.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. What a joke! He himself was still trying to get Lu Xiaoran to take him in as a disciple. He didn¡¯t even know if Xiaoran would agree to this! On the other hand, the other party wanted to get everyone in his sect to become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples just because of a marriage! What a deal! What wishful thinking! ¡°Sect Master, how can we go back on our word? Our Xiaoran doesn¡¯t want to get married anyway. Let¡¯s just forget about this. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± The Misty Sect Master¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Old Master Lu, leave some room for discussion. You can raise your conditions. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t raise conditions, right?¡± ¡°This is not a matter of conditions. The problem is that my grandson wants to cultivate wholeheartedly and doesn¡¯t want to get married at all.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t get married. See if you can recruit us into your Lu family and then let us become Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. We don¡¯t want our Misty Sect anymore. Can we just follow Xiaoran?¡± Old Master Lu was immediately speechless. This guy was a little crazy. In order to take Xiaoran as his master, he actually said such a thing! He didn¡¯t even care about the entire Misty Sect. However, when he thought that this was his grandson and that he was so powerful and charming, he was indescribably happy. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll help you ask him. I¡¯ll say this first. You also know that our Xiaoran is very powerful. If the other party¡¯s talent is ordinary, he might not even fancy him.¡± Therefore, I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯ll accept it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I know what to expect.¡± Seeing that there was no one around, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect secretly stuffed a storage ring to Old Master Lu. ¡°Old Master, there are 200 million top-grade divine crystals here. They¡¯re resources I¡¯ve accumulated for many years. I also know that it might not be realistic for everyone in the entire Misty Sect to be taken in as disciples. However, is it possible for me to go in and take Xiaoran, oh no, Young Master Lu, as my master?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Lu¡¯s biological grandfather. You can definitely make sure I get in, right?!¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Sect Master Li, are you trying to lure me into making a mistake? Even if Xiaoran is my biological grandson, I can¡¯t do this, right?¡± ¡°As his biological grandfather, I can¡¯t help outsiders scam him! How can I do such an inhumane thing?¡± ¡°After this matter is done, I still have 500 million top-grade divine crystals to offer.¡± The corner of Old Master Lu¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely before he coughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. After all, you, my son, and Xiaoran¡¯s father have been good friends for many years. I think even if Xiaoran doesn¡¯t give me face, he still has to give his dead father some face, right?¡± ¡°Thank you, Old Master Lu.¡± ¡°No problem. Leave it to me.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled before continuing to watch the battle in the sky. Actually, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect¡¯s actions were not exaggerated. Although he was the sect master of the Misty Sect, the actual level of the Misty Sect was also limited. Even if he cultivated to the death in his life, it was impossible for him to advance any further. His cultivation level would at most be at the Supreme God Realm. Moreover, this would only be possible if there were enough opportunities and coincidences! Otherwise, the God Emperor Realm might be his final limit! Of course, he wanted to go beyond that. As a cultivator, who did not have dreams of becoming an immortal? If he could not become an immortal, what was the point of cultivating? In the past, he did not dare to think about it because since ancient times, only the founder of the Misty Sect had cultivated to the God Monarch Realm. However, that founder still wasn¡¯t an immortal. Now, after seeing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple, he felt that he had hope! Therefore, no matter what, he had to think of a way to become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple! Looking at the battle in the sky, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect¡¯s eyes revealed a deep desire. In the sky, Li Changsheng used the Taiyi Sword Dao to undo the suppression and encirclement of the twelve God Emperor Realm experts on Song Xinian. In the next second, he slashed out a shocking dark green sword beam. That was the might of an immortal technique, the Azure Lotus Sword Art! The sword fell, and the sword beam was shockingly fast. It tore apart the deep clouds in the sky and landed on a God Emperor Realm expert. On the spot, the God Emperor Realm expert and the divine soul behind him were directly shattered mercilessly, turning into dust. At the moment of his death, he did not even have the chance to scream. ¡°No!¡± His companion let out a furious roar for him. ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, a cold voice sounded in his ear. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill him!¡± ¡°Elder Wang, behind you!¡± His companion warned in time, but in his haste, he was already too late to defend. In the next moment, he saw a saber beam faster than lightning flash between his eyes. Before the pain could spread, his entire consciousness fell into darkness in the next second. In an instant, Song Xinian had killed two God Emperor Realm experts in a row. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s performance shocked everyone. It was not only the Misty Sect, the Lu family, and the people from the Wind Fire Sect! Song Xinian forced back the two God Emperor Realm experts who wanted to rush forward to take revenge. He used the Great Void Chaos Steps and arrived behind another God Emperor Realm expert, slashing three times in a row. A powerful golden saber beam erupted at close range, not giving the other party any chance to escape. It tore the other party apart alive! The divine soul was cruelly separated by Song Xinian¡¯s saber beam. It was as if it was not the divine soul of a God Emperor Realm expert but a painting on a piece of paper that was so weak that it could not withstand a single blow! On the other side, Li Changsheng also killed another God Emperor Realm expert. ¡°Fourth Senior Brother, your sword technique is still faster.¡± Li Changsheng smiled. ¡°No, your saber technique is better!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ When we both reach the peak, why don¡¯t we duel?¡± ¡°Alright! If you want to, I¡¯ll naturally play along.¡± Their words were filled with dense battle intent. This was not hostility. It was their desire to duel! Since one was good with a saber and the other was good with a sword, this desire to have a duel originated from their bones and bloodline! As for the group of God Emperor Realm experts, they were like a group of trash in their eyes. The two of them did not care about them at all. They were like two hunters sweeping through a group of prey. No! To be precise, they were sweeping their gaze over a group of small rats. Weak little rats! Under the two of them¡¯s attacks, the number of God Emperor Realm experts in the Wind Fire Sect decreased. In the blink of an eye, a majority of the dozen or so God Emperor Realm experts were killed. Now, there were only five of them left. At this moment, one of the God Emperor Realm experts could no longer withstand this huge pressure. He screamed and turned to run. ¡°Lunatics! These are all a group of lunatics!¡± Unfortunately, he had only escaped less than 50 kilometers when Li Changsheng¡¯s shocking sword beam directly crossed 50 kilometers and pierced through his body and soul, making him fall in despair. ¡°Did you ask me for permission to escape?¡± The number one priority of the Nameless Sect was to be ruthless. Once the battle began, they should not let a single enemy escape and kill them all. Therefore, be it Li Changsheng or Song Xinian, they all marked everyone the moment the battle began. Once any God Emperor Realm expert wanted to escape, they would react immediately and kill them to ensure that no one escaped. His master had said that all unstable factors had to be killed in the cradle. The remaining four God Emperor Realm experts were already in extreme despair. They could not even escape. What hope did they have? Looking at the sky again, their despair doubled! One of the two Supreme God Realm experts was already covered in injuries, and the divine soul behind him was about to fall apart. The other Supreme God Realm expert was also panting from the beating, and his body was dyed golden by golden blood. Even a Supreme God Realm expert was about to be defeated. What else could they do? ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The severely injured Supreme God Realm expert roared and directly released his small world! The small world of the Supreme God Realm was already filled with birds and flowers. Many lives surged out. This small world was very powerful! At the very least, in the Divine World, countless people would look up to such a small world. However, the moment the small world appeared, Jun Bujian directly summoned his small world! His small world was an indestructible dragon island! There were mountains and seas above, and countless dragons were circling. Although it was not as big as a Supreme God Realm expert¡¯s small world, its might was countless times stronger than a Supreme God Realm expert¡¯s small world. It directly collided with it. Boom! With a violent explosion, a crisp cracking sound sounded. The Supreme God Realm expert immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was in extreme despair. ¡°No! No!¡± His small world was mercilessly shattered and then detonated, completely turning into nothingness. The destruction of a small world was different from the destruction of a divine soul. The destruction of a divine soul might only cripple one¡¯s cultivation. However, the destruction of the small world would destroy the other party forever! His soul would completely dissipate, and he would not even have the chance to reincarnate. Therefore, unless there was no other choice, no one was willing to use their small worlds. The Supreme God Realm expert¡¯s small world exploded. Before the violent explosion could erupt, Jun Bujian swung his divine dragon tail and slapped the Wind Fire Sect¡¯s sect master into the small world. ¡°No!¡± In the next moment, the sect master of the Wind Fire Sect was also swept away by the explosion. In the sky, the spatial power was stirred mercilessly. This time, Jun Bujian could be said to have killed two birds with one stone! With the help of the Wind Fire Sect grand elder¡¯s small world, he had destroyed two Supreme God Realm experts at once. At this moment, several even more powerful auras suddenly shot over from the distant horizon. Everyone¡¯s expressions immediately changed drastically, and the four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect were overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s the experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion! Hahahaha¡­ the experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion have come to save us. Now, we don¡¯t have to die!¡± Chapter 407 - Run, They’re All Divine Sons Chapter 407: Run, They¡¯re All Divine Sons ¡°We no longer have to be worried about dying. Now, it¡¯s their turn to worry.¡± The few God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect were extremely excited, as if they had already seen hope. The expressions of the people from the Misty Sect suddenly changed and were extremely solemn. ¡°It¡¯s over. The experts of the Taiyi Sword Dao have not arrived yet. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± ¡°What should we do? The combat strength of a Supreme God Realm expert of the Heaven Saber Pavilion is probably much stronger than the Supreme God Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Heaven Saber Pavilion has a God Monarch Realm expert. Now, we¡¯re probably really going to die. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death. What I¡¯m afraid of is living a life worse than death!¡± However, at this moment, several more auras suddenly flew over quickly from another direction. Their strength was not inferior to the people from the Heaven Saber Pavilion at all. The Sect Master of the Misty Sect was immediately overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s the Taiyi Sword Dao! The experts of the Taiyi Sword Dao are here!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ there¡¯s really a way out! In the past, the Taiyi Sword Dao has never sent help so quickly. I didn¡¯t expect the experts of the Taiyi Sword Dao to arrive so quickly this time!¡± Both sides were excited. The four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect could not help but spit. ¡°Hmph! Consider yourselves lucky! You actually got the Taiyi Sword Dao to save you in time. However, don¡¯t be too smug. My Wind Fire Sect will definitely repay today¡¯s humiliation and return it double in the future.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Changsheng sneered. ¡°Return it double? Aren¡¯t you just fantasizing? Do you think the few of you can still escape today?¡± The four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect were not afraid at all and smiled coldly. ¡°You guys are indeed very lucky this time. You got the Taiyi Sword Dao elder to rush over in time to save you.¡± However, now that the Heaven Saber Pavilion is also here, I¡¯m afraid¡­ you¡¯re not qualified to keep us here! ¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the few of them directly flew towards the elders of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian actually did not stop them. This made everyone¡¯s hearts sink even more. Could it be that even the land of Li Changsheng and the other two had begun to fear the Heaven Saber Pavilion at this moment? The four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect quickly arrived in front of the few Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion and immediately knelt down like four bootlickers. ¡°Greetings, seniors of the Heaven Saber Pavilion.¡± The few Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion looked at them indifferently. The relatively old man standing at the front slowly said, ¡°We were patrolling nearby and discovered that your Wind Fire Sect¡¯s sect master and the grand elder had died at the same time. Therefore, we came to investigate what happened.¡± The four of them immediately replied, ¡°Seniors, it¡¯s those bastards from the Misty Sect who killed our sect master and the grand elder.¡± The few of them could not help but frown slightly. ¡°The Misty Sect? The Misty Sect is as powerful as your Wind Fire Sect. How did they kill your Wind Fire Sect¡¯s sect master and grand elder?¡± ¡°They had called in three experts to help them. Their cultivation levels are very powerful. They¡¯re clearly at the God King Realm, but they can actually kill enemies at a higher level and kill our sect master and the grand elder.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect this small Misty Sect to still have crouching tigers and hidden dragons. In that case, we want to see who the experts of the Misty Sect are.¡± The Misty Sect was a daughter-sect of the Taiyi Sword Dao. If a few geniuses appeared in the Misty Sect and were absorbed by the Tai Yi Sword Dao, it would be a huge problem for the Heaven Saber Pavilion in the future. The Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao were both enemies and friends. If they had a common enemy, they would naturally be enemies. However, if there were no external enemies, they would not be so polite to each other. They would take advantage of each other as much as possible. It was just like how a young couple in bed would both try to gain the upper hand against each other. If the Heaven Saber Pavilion could take the opportunity to destroy the other party, they would definitely not hold back. Thinking of this, the few of them immediately pressed their auras towards the Misty Sect. ¡°How dare the Misty Sect attack and kill the disciples of the daughter-sect of our Heaven Saber Pavilion. Aren¡¯t you thinking too little of our Heaven Saber Pavilion?¡± The people from the Misty Sect immediately felt a pressure in their hearts, and their blood essence was suppressed until they were unable to circulate excessively. However, just as Luoluo finished speaking, the people from the Taiyi Sword Dao had already arrived. ¡°You guys sure put on an impressive display of might!¡± The few Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion snorted at the elders of the Taiyi Sword Dao. ¡°This matter is between our Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Misty Sect. The Misty Sect was in the wrong first and killed the Wind Fire Sect¡¯s disciples. It¡¯s reasonable for our Heaven Saber Pavilion to ask for an explanation. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for your Taiyi Sword Dao to interfere at this moment?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your words a little too harsh? ¡°Could it be that just because your Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s disciples are humans, our Taiyi Sword Dao¡¯s disciples are not? ¡°The reason why the disciples of the Misty Sect killed the Wind Fire Sect¡¯s sect master is still unknown. Even if we know, it should be up to our Taiyi Sword Dao to make decisions. When did it become your Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s turn to order us around?¡± ¡°Why? Could it be that your Taiyi Sword Dao really wants to interfere in this matter? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being questioned by our Heaven Saber Pavilion?¡± As they spoke, the Heaven Saber Pavilion elders already started suppressing the other party with their auras. The threat was self-evident. However, the Taiyi Sword Dao was unmoved at all. It snorted and directly retorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Seeing that the two sides were furious and ready to fight, an extremely discordant voice suddenly sounded from below. ¡°Elder Qin, you sure know how to put on airs.¡± Hearing this voice, the bodies of the people from the Heaven Saber Pavilion suddenly trembled. The four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect did not notice the abnormality of the few of them. After hearing this voice, they pointed at Song Xinian below and roared, ¡°It¡¯s him! Elders, he¡¯s the one who killed several elders of our Wind Fire Sect!¡± ¡°Elders, you can¡¯t let this brat off! You have to tear him into pieces! No, not only do you have to tear him into pieces, it¡¯s best if you can torture him first and dismember him ten thousand times. Then, you have to burn his bones and scatter his ashes. ¡°Cut off his flesh piece by piece and then salt him. Let him know what it means to live a life worse than death!¡± The four of them only cared about venting the displeasure in their hearts and completely ignored the cold and ugly expressions of the Heaven Saber Pavilion elders! Just as the fourth person was about to speak, before he could speak, a Supreme God Realm expert suddenly attacked. He punched the other party¡¯s heart, directly shattering his chest bone, and his chest collapsed mercilessly. It directly killed him on the spot! That person¡¯s eyes bulged because of this huge reaction. He was like a dead fish, tragic and laughable. The remaining three God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect also trembled uncontrollably. They were dumbfounded and did not know what was going on at all. Just as they were about to ask why the Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion were doing this, the few Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion had already hurriedly knocked them away. Then, they quickly arrived beside Song Xinian and bowed deeply to him in unison. ¡°Greetings, Divine Son. We didn¡¯t know that you were here. Please forgive us for our rudeness!¡± At this moment, the entire world fell completely silent! Be it the people from the Misty Sect or the Lu family, they were all shocked to the extreme. Even the few God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect did not care that their blood was surging from the impact of the Supreme God Realm expert. They were all dumbfounded and were petrified on the spot. At this moment, their thoughts were all the same! Song Xinian was the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion? How was this possible? How could he be the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion? Wasn¡¯t he Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple? After all, wasn¡¯t the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion an extremely respected existence?! Song Xinian¡­ how could Song Xinian be¡­? Gulp. One of them swallowed and could not help but ask carefully, ¡°Senior, are you guys mistaken? He¡¯s not the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. They¡¯re the disciples of a guy called Lu Xiaoran!¡± The people from the Heaven Saber Pavilion turned around and swept their gazes coldly. One of the Supreme God Realm experts immediately swung his saber. The saber beam was released and directly slashed the Wind Fire Sect God Emperor Realm expert into two. ¡°You talk too much! You idiots, do you think the elders of our Heaven Saber Pavilion will mistake our Divine Son? Do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡± Everyone was really furious to the extreme. This was their Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s Divine Son and the next pavilion master of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. In the end, because of these idiots from the Wind Fire Sect, they almost fought the Divine Son. If they fought the Divine Son, they would not be able to survive even if they had ten lives! Wouldn¡¯t the pavilion master tear them apart alive? The remaining two God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect were completely in despair. The last trace of hope in their hearts completely collapsed and disappeared. It was over! It was over, it was over, it was over! They were really doomed this time. Not only did they fail to acknowledge the other party, but they had even offended him. They were really courting death! At this moment, other than regret, the two of them were still regretful. They were so regretful that they even wanted to cry! Why? Why did the two of them have to come here to show off with the sect master? If they had not come, wouldn¡¯t they not have encountered such a thing? Even if they had encountered such a thing, if the two of them had been more vigilant and pretended to be dead as soon as possible, they would not have ended up in this predicament! The people from the Taiyi Sword Dao immediately could not help but laugh. ¡°Pfft! Brother Qin, you guys are really something! The disciple you were protecting just now actually beat up your own Divine Son. Moreover, he even wanted you to skin your Divine Son alive and burn his bones. Hahahaha¡­ This is probably the funniest joke in the entire Divine World.¡± ¡°Could it be that this Divine Son of your Heaven Saber Pavilion is an embroidered pillow? You actually didn¡¯t recognize him for so long?¡± ¡°If your Heaven Saber Pavilion doesn¡¯t have a Divine Son you fancy, you can beg our Taiyi Sword Dao. We¡¯ll give you a Divine Son that will definitely surpass this Divine Son by ten thousand times!¡± However, just as they mocked, an extremely familiar voice sounded in their ears. ¡°Is it very funny to laugh at others? Is this the quality of an elder of my Taiyi Sword Dao?¡± Chapter 408 - Stepping into the God Monarch Realm Chapter 408: Stepping into the God Monarch Realm As soon as this voice sounded, the hearts of the people from the Misty Sect immediately tightened. Was Li Changsheng crazy? Why did he have to go and provoke the Taiyi Sword Dao! Was there a mistake? One wave had yet to calm down, but another wave had appeared. Could they stop? Did the few of them like to cause trouble so much? Even if Song Xinian was the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion, there was no need for them to be so arrogant, right? If they really angered the other party and fought, they would inevitably suffer again. However, no one noticed the stiff expressions on the faces of the people from the Taiyi Sword Dao. Soon, everyone went forward and arrived in front of Li Changsheng. ¡°Greetings, Divine Son.¡± The air fell into a deathly silence again. Everyone could no longer remember how many times they had fallen into a deathly silence today. However, every time, it meant that everyone was extremely shocked! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple was actually the Divine Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao! Today, they first learned that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples could kill enemies at a higher level. ...... Then, they learned that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples had multiple identities. One was the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the other was the Divine Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao. These guys were already so awesome, but they still wanted to be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples? At this moment, everyone¡¯s strength towards Lu Xiaoran increased by another level. What kind of existence was Lu Xiaoran? How could he have such disciples? These three disciples should be his strongest, right? It should be impossible for there to be disciples stronger than these three. However, even so, these three were enough. Be it in terms of strength or status, the three of them were enough to make Lu Xiaoran proud for the rest of his life. With such disciples, what else could he ask for in his life? Next, as expected, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian both reprimanded their elders. The elders on both sides could only listen obediently. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, these two Divine Sons had the best talent and strength in the past tens of thousands of years! The two of them had extremely extraordinary statuses in the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion. The entire Misty Sect, including the Lu family¡¯s grandfather and grandson, and even the two God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect, watched obediently as the elders on both sides were reprimanded. That¡¯s right, they did not dare to say a word or even breathe when they saw the elders on both sides being reprimanded. After scolding for a while, it finally ended. Then, they gathered below again. The Sect Master of the Misty Sect and the others immediately lowered their heads slightly with an extremely respectful attitude. Li Changsheng said with a calm expression, ¡°This matter ends here. Since the Wind Fire Sect is a subordinate of my junior brother¡¯s sect, we¡¯ll let the two God Emperor Realm experts off. In any case, they¡¯re also my junior brother¡¯s subordinates.¡± The Sect Master of the Misty Sect immediately replied, ¡°As you wish, Divine Son.¡± Li Changsheng nodded and said to Jun Bujian, ¡°Junior Brother Jun, the Taiyi Sword Dao wants me to return. Therefore, I can¡¯t return to the sect for the time being. You can return to the sect to report.¡± Song Xinian also immediately said, ¡°What a coincidence. The Heaven Saber Pavilion also wants me to rush back. There¡¯s probably something important.¡± Jun Bujian nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back and report. Senior Brothers, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s bid farewell here. We¡¯ll meet in the sect in the future.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone left one after another. Jun Bujian brought Old Master Lu and Lu Xiaochen back to the Lu family. Before leaving, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect could not help but mutter to Old Master Lu, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t forget about my matter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡°Thank you, Old Master.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡­ On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, with his tireless efforts, he finally increased Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan to the Supreme God Realm and successfully helped them enter the God Monarch Chat Group. It had to be said that the other party was really generous. A random gift bag contained more than a hundred million top-grade divine crystals. It made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart itch and he wanted to take advantage of the other party. If not for the fact that he was worried that he would alert the enemy and let the other party know his identity, he would probably have long joined. Lige¡¯s cultivation had also increased to the seventh level of the Supreme God Realm. The remaining Su Lingwu was only a step away from becoming a Supreme God Realm expert. Jiang Taixuan had also reached the God Emperor Realm. Only Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s cultivation was still somewhat low. Currently, she had only just reached the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm and was still a distance away from becoming a God King Realm expert. However, there was nothing she could do about it. This was because she had previously been captured and imprisoned by the Buddhist Sect. For a long time, not only did she not have the chance to cultivate, but her body had also been corroded by the Buddhist Dharma. At this moment, other than Zhuge Ziqiong, the weakest disciples were Li Changsheng, Jun Bujian, and Song Xinian. However, with the help of these people, Lu Xiaoran finally successfully stepped into the God Monarch Realm. This was already a peak existence in the Divine World, and it also allowed Lu Xiaoran to have a deeper understanding of the God Realm. When mortals cultivated, they tempered their bodies and souls. Above the God Realm, they cultivated their divine souls and small worlds. After that, they would further refine their uniqueness and perfectly unleash the strength embedded in the depths of their soul. When they unleashed his characteristics to the limit and cultivated them to perfection, the next step was to become an immortal. In other words, they would officially become slaves of the Heaven Dao and be controlled by the Heaven Dao! It was also quite laughable. Humans thought that by cultivating, they could live forever and be carefree in the three worlds. However, in fact, the higher one cultivated, the more controlled they would be. If one¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, the Heaven Dao would look down on them and could not be bothered to control them! Lu Xiaoran finally understood what Wang Cai had said previously. The Heaven Dao itself was not mature. It was far from reaching Pangu¡¯s level. Therefore, even if it worked with Hongjun, it was still unable to easily control the three worlds. Because of this, it could only choose to control existences with cultivation above the Immortal Realm and firmly grasp high-level combat strength first. Then, they would create hot shots to plunder and pursue Lu Xiaoran. This could be used as a double insurance. Firstly, if Lu Xiaoran could be captured in the lower realm or the Divine World, the trouble could be saved. Secondly, even if it was unable to capture him in the lower realm or the Divine World, it did not have to be afraid. This was because in any case, Lu Xiaoran would cultivate to the Immortal Realm. As long as he cultivated to the Immortal Realm, he could be controlled by the other party. In the end, he would still be unable to escape from its palm. In any case, it would win no matter what! Unfortunately, it had never considered that Lu Xiaoran had Wang Cai. Wang Cai had given him an essence world, allowing him to completely escape the control of the Heaven Dao and wander outside the three worlds. This gave Lu Xiaoran a chance to resist the Heaven Dao. As for Jie School, Tongtian¡¯s overall vision was too shallow. He only thought that Lu Xiaoran had been created by him and might violate the Heaven Dao laws, so he wanted Lu Xiaoran to avoid the Heaven Dao. Moreover, he had asked Lu Xiaoran to increase his strength by killing the hot shots. However, he did not know that the soul of the Lu Xiaoran he had arranged had already been fused with him. The current Lu Xiaoran could not be controlled by the Heaven Dao or Tongtian. Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of something This was because after he broke through to this Divine World, it was equivalent to entering the true three worlds. At that time, he would be qualified to enter the 3,000 worlds. Why not¡­ let the disciples kill the hot shots of the other worlds and use them to increase Wang Cai¡¯s strength? Hehehe¡­ Perhaps the Heaven Dao would die of anger. However, for now, he still had to increase the strength of his disciples first. After all, he could only increase his disciples¡¯ strength to increase his own strength. He decided to first receive all the gift boxes his disciples had produced from their cultivation and open them. Postnatal Qi x1000000. The first reward he received was already quite good. It was 100 million Postnatal Qi. Now, the disciples¡¯ weapons were all secured. It was enough for them to all be upgraded to Postnatal cardinal treasures. At that time, everyone would have a Postnatal treasure. They would not be afraid even if they went to the Immortal World. After all, it was impossible for the gods of the Immortal World to have Postnatal treasures, right? Postnatal spirit treasure, Purple Cloud Universe Armor x1. A Postnatal spirit treasure defensive equipment was not bad. Postnatal spirit treasure, Sea Calming Pearl x1. Postnatal spirit treasure, Azure Cloud Cauldron x1. Postnatal spirit treasure, Purifying Bottle x1. That¡¯s right. They were basically all Postnatal spirit treasures. Recently, with Han Zhen¡¯s help, Wang Cai had swallowed two systems and become stronger. Now, all the rewards were Postnatal spirit treasure. Profound divine artifact, Great Ring Saber x1. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°This is too much, Wang Cai. I just praised you in my heart, but in the blink of an eye, you gave me a piece of trash.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, this is the Divine World. It¡¯s very normal for a profound divine artifact to appear occasionally. Think about it. Other systems give out profound divine artifacts as the reward for completing a mission. On the other hand, I only give you one occasionally. Don¡¯t be too picky.¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re right. Next time when I shower, can you not hide in my body and watch me shower?¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ Master, wait a moment. I¡¯ll take the gift box back first.¡± After a while, Lu Xiaoran opened it again. Connate Qi x10. Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes. Not bad, not bad. This thing was not bad. Wang Cai was indeed an old lecher. As for showering, hehehehe¡­ he always used his divine power to shake away the dust on his body. He did not even sweat. He smelled good every day, so how could he shower?! As for showering, hehehehe¡­ he always used his divine power to shake away the dust on his body. He did not even sweat. He smelled good every day, so how could he shower?! ¡­ On the other side, Song Xinian also returned to the Heaven Saber Pavilion under the lead of a few elders. ¡°Greetings, Divine Son!¡± ¡°Lord Divine Son is back!¡± For a moment, many disciples began to be excited. As for Song Xinian, he placed his hands behind his back the entire time and nodded slightly in response with a calm expression, as if he was a government official leading the inspection of the countryside. In this way, he arrived at the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s hall. Before the few Supreme God Realm experts could report, a red veil shot out from the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s hall and swept Song Xinian into the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s hall. Then, the door was closed, making the elders look at each other. Chapter 409 - Do You Want to Die? Chapter 409: Do You Want to Die? ¡°Damn you, you didn¡¯t come back after going out. I missed you so much.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go out to fool around. I was busy with serious matters.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about serious matters now. I only want to talk to you about private matters now. Why is your belt so difficult to undo?¡± ¡°Hehehe, my clothes are impressive. They look like clothes, but they¡¯re actually profound divine artifacts. Hey, don¡¯t tear them. You¡¯ll ruin them.¡± ¡­ The few elders outside the door could not help but blush when they heard the voice from the hall. They coughed lightly and left. ¡°Fifth Brother, do you drink? I have top-notch ten-year-old wine.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I have to go and have a good taste.¡± ¡­ The noises in the hall did not disappear as everyone left. Instead, they became even more impudent. It lasted for an hour before gradually stopping. Song Xinian and the pavilion master lay on the dazzling floor of the hall, smiles and satisfaction on their faces. ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like you haven¡¯t been messing around outside for so long. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have lasted for fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°I already said that I was busy with serious matters, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Hehe, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Looking at the pavilion master lying in his arms and acting coquettishly, Song Xinian could not help but sigh in his heart. Even if she was strong and powerful, she was still like a little girl in front of him. At this moment, she spoke again, ¡°By the way, I also have something serious to tell you.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°I recently joined a strange group called the God Monarch Chat Group. This group master has extraordinary means and luck. He¡¯s at least an immortal expert!¡± ¡°Oh? Interesting.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. In the vast world, there are all kinds of strange things. Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± ¡°You sure are open-minded. You can even accept such a thing. No wonder you comprehended the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s saber technique so quickly.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°The reason why I asked you to return this time is to help you greatly increase your cultivation and then increase your cultivation to the Supreme God Realm in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡°This is because after reaching the Supreme God Realm, you can join the God Monarch Chat Group. After joining this group, be it resources or cultivation techniques, the things you receive will be several times better than the things of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. Perhaps, you and I can cultivate to the Immortal Realm in the shortest time possible. ¡± ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t really care.¡± Song Xinian had Lu Xiaoran¡¯s protection and did not care about that so-called God Monarch Chat Group at all. His master was so powerful and was a dignified Saint. Even a fool would know that a Saint was more powerful than an immortal. ¡°I¡¯m serious. The other party is really powerful. Don¡¯t take it lightly.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s more like it. Recently, this group has a mission to kill an existence called Lu Xiaoran. It¡¯s said that after killing this existence, there will be an extremely generous reward. They might even be able to directly advance to the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Kill who?¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran!¡± The pavilion master blinked his big eyes and looked at Song Xinian in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you want to die?! Do you know who Lu Xiaoran is? Lu Xiaoran is my master!¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran is your master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If the other party is Lu Xiaoran, won¡¯t you be asking me to kill my master? You might as well kill me.¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t know about this. I thought you didn¡¯t know Lu Xiaoran. Since he¡¯s your master, I won¡¯t kill him. I¡¯ll just give up on this mission.¡± ¡°Tsk! Give up? If you don¡¯t give up, you¡¯ll die. Do you know what kind of existence my master is? My master is a Saint! The other party is only an immortal, but he still wants to kill my master? He¡¯s simply overestimating himself and courting death.¡± The pavilion master could not help but frown. ¡°Saint? Are you joking?! Your master is a Saint. Have you been deceived? What kind of existence are Saints? Their words can move the world and change the heavens. How can your master be a Saint?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being deceived? I¡¯m just saying. Even I can¡¯t imagine how powerful my master is. Do you know what cultivation technique I¡¯m cultivating now? It¡¯s an immortal technique! My senior brothers and sisters all cultivate immortal techniques! ¡°Immortal pills are like candies to us. We don¡¯t eat anything but fried eggs and poached eggs everyday. These are all immortal beast eggs, mind you. ¡°My senior brothers, sisters, and junior brothers and sisters all have the strength to kill enemies at a higher level. My eldest senior brother is only a Supreme God Realm expert, but he can even kill a God Monarch Realm expert now! ¡°Moreover, there is an existence called a hot shot in this world. Such an existence cannot be killed no matter what. Even if he was only a small pawn of the Heaven Saber Pavilion, he would still be powerful enough to kill you in a year or so. ¡°However, my master can kill such a hot shot with a single slash! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you? ¡± ¡°So powerful!¡± The Heaven Saber Pavilion Master widened his eyes in disbelief. She originally thought that the God Monarch Chat Group was already very powerful in this world. However, she didn¡¯t expect Song Xinian¡¯s master to actually completely surpass that God Monarch Chat Group. This was simply beyond her imagination! ¡°He¡¯s more than powerful! Ever since my master and I started working together, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can make things difficult for him. As long as you¡¯re his enemy, you won¡¯t be able to live. Fortunately, you told me beforehand about killing my master. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will be destroyed completely.¡± ¡°Got it. Then I¡¯ll leave the God Monarch Chat Group immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t panic and retreat yet.¡± Song Xinian thought for a moment and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Since they¡¯ve found you, go and participate in the hunt for my master. When they attack, attack from behind. At that time, it will also be a huge contribution. My master will definitely give you some good things.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡­ On the other side, the Taiyi Sword Dao. Li Changsheng returned to the Tai Yi Sword Dao and did not greet the sect master first. Instead, he directly arrived at the forbidden area. ¡°Changsheng greets grand elder.¡± The grand elder stopped cleaning and leaned on the broom. ¡°You¡¯re back. Not bad. You¡¯ve actually cultivated to the God King Realm after going out for a while. Looks like you¡¯ve encountered many fortuitous encounters.¡± Li Changsheng shook his head slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I encountered any fortuitous encounter. It¡¯s just that I found my master.¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s actually your master who helped you increase your cultivation. Looks like your master is really extraordinary.¡± The grand elder was somewhat surprised, and Li Changsheng¡¯s face revealed a trace of pride. ¡°Elder is right. My master is indeed extraordinary. However, I wonder why Elder suddenly called me back this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I recently joined an existence called the God Monarch Chat Group. The God Monarch Chat Group has gathered the strongest experts in this world. As long as your cultivation increases to the Supreme God Realm, you can join the God Monarch Chat Group. At that time, you will also have huge resources that will be extremely helpful for you to step into the God Monarch Realm in the future. It can even be said that cultivating to the Immortal Realm will be extremely helpful.¡± Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± ¡°Of course. After joining this group, they¡¯ll give you 100 million top-grade divine crystals and a profound divine artifact.¡± ¡°Other than that, the God Monarch Realm experts in the group often hold classes from time to time. Our lectures will allow you Supreme God Realm experts to obtain huge experience. ¡± ¡°But would they hold these lectures? Why would a God Monarch Realm expert give away his cultivation experience to others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the items in the God Monarch Chat Group are too generous. Even God Monarch Realm experts are somewhat envious.¡± In short, you will only benefit from joining this group. You will definitely not lose out. ¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Moreover, recently, the God Monarch Chat Group has just released a huge mission. As long as we kill a cultivator called Lu Xiaoran, we can obtain a large number of resources. This resource might even help us advance to the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Who? Who did you say you were going to kill?¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran.¡± Li Changsheng :¡±¡­¡± The elder saw his stunned expression and could not help but be puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong?¡± Li Changsheng smiled helplessly and said, ¡°To be honest, Elder, Lu Xiaoran is my master. Moreover, I advise you and the sect master not to accept this mission. This is because my master is not an ordinary person. Those who want to kill him have never succeeded. They will only end up getting killed by him. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in that God Monarch Chat Group, they are definitely no match for my master. ¡°If you participate in his mission, you will only die. ¡°In addition, although I¡¯ve been treated well by the Taiyi Sword Dao, I definitely won¡¯t sit idly by and watch my master be targeted by the Taiyi Sword Dao. ¡± ¡°Oh? Are you serious?¡± The elder was somewhat shocked and in disbelief. Li Changsheng nodded again. ¡°This God Monarch Chat Group has nearly a hundred God Monarch Realm experts gathered. In addition, there¡¯s an immortal holding down the fort behind the God Monarch Chat Group! Could it be that your master is stronger than an immortal?¡± Li Changsheng smiled indifferently. ¡°My master is a Saint!¡± The air fell into a deathly silence for a moment. After a long time, the elder finally calmed down and retracted his dumbfounded expression. He sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your master to be so powerful! Then I¡¯ll take the liberty to announce my withdrawal from the God Monarch Chat Group along with the sect master.¡± ¡°No! Elder, if you withdraw now, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll alert the enemy. Moreover, if you directly withdraw like this, you won¡¯t be able to obtain any benefits.¡± ¡°How about this? You can continue to participate in this mission. At that time, you can first scam that group master of a portion of his resources before attacking from behind. After destroying the other party, my master will definitely give you a reward. It¡¯s not an extravagant hope to become an immortal. ¡± The grand elder¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll discuss it with the sect master now.¡± Chapter 410 - Grandpa, This Is Not Right Chapter 410: Grandpa, This Is Not Right Lu Xiaoran helped the disciples increase their cultivation and strength crazily. In the blink of an eye, he had nurtured countless elite disciples. This was because after his cultivation increased to the God Monarch Realm, the strength of his Great Dao Reincarnation increased further. In the past, he could only increase one day to ten days. However, now, he could already increase one day to fifteen to eighteen days. Therefore, the cultivation speed of the disciples increased again. They erupted and strengthened one after another. In a few days, they obtained a huge increase. For example, Jiang Taixuan had also increased his cultivation to the Supreme God Realm. Zhuge Ziqiong had finally stepped into the God King Realm. The cultivation of the others had also more or less increased. For example, Long Kuang, a second-generation disciple, had already increased his cultivation to the God Emperor Realm. As for Shi Changlin and the others, they had also increased their cultivation to the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm or around the God King Realm. With Lu Xiaoran¡¯s resources and time, everyone was simply like a group that had eaten hormonal feed and were getting fatter by the moment. Of course, in their case, they weren¡¯t getting fatter but their cultivation was getting higher. This increase not only represented the overall improvement of the Nameless Sect, but it also allowed them to obtain a lot of benefits from the God Monarch Chat Group. Yun Lige had already increased to the perfected tenth level of the Supreme God Realm. He was only a step away from increasing his cultivation to the God Monarch Realm. The other party probably did not expect Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation to increase so quickly. In order to increase Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation to the God Monarch Realm as soon as possible, the other party almost always sent Yun Lige some good things. He would receive all kinds of ancient divine liquid and divine essence. In any case, the other party would give him whatever was nutritious and valuable. Yun Lige also accepted all of them. He also gave some to his senior brothers and sisters so that they could eat and consume together. This was because there was too much for him to digest. ...... As for the increase in everyone¡¯s cultivation, it was even more so for Lu Xiaoran. Coupled with his own cultivation, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was already at the third level of the God Monarch Realm. ¡­ ¡°What? Eldest Senior Brother is already at the peak of the Supreme God Realm?¡± ¡°What? Second Senior Sister is also a Supreme God Realm expert?¡± ¡°What? Third Senior Brother is also a Supreme God Realm expert!¡± ¡°What? Other than Fifth Senior Sister, the others have all become Supreme God Realm experts.¡± When Jun Bujian returned to the Lu family and brought Old Master Lu to the valley, he was dumbfounded when he saw the entire Nameless Sect change. He had only gone out with Fourth Brother and Sixth Brother to do something, but his senior brothers¡¯ cultivation had increased so quickly! It was so abnormal! That was not all. The problem was that the cultivation of those second-generation disciples had actually increased to the God King Realm. Some of them had even surpassed the three of them. Now, the worst and lowest-level experts in the entire Nameless Sect were all Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts. Even those divine beasts were the same. It could be said that God King Realm experts were almost the weakest here. ¡°No, no, I have to cultivate quickly too. Old Master, get Buttface to bring you to the sect master. I have to cultivate quickly.¡± With that said, Jun Bujian ran away. Actually, Old Master Lu was even more shocked than him. This was Old Master Lu¡¯s first time here. In the past, he had only heard Lu Xiaoran mention that he had arranged for his disciples to cultivate in another place. He thought that Lu Xiaoran did not have many disciples. In the end, he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to have so many disciples. The number of these people added up was even more than the Lu family. Although their numbers were inferior to a sect like the Misty Sect, the disciples here all had true cultivation and were shockingly powerful! The people with the lowest cultivation here were all Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts. Moreover, there were already very few Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts. Most of them were above the God King Realm. It could be said that although there weren¡¯t a lot of people, the people in this sect could at least rival a hundred or even two to three hundred Misty Sect disciples. This was because those whose cultivation levels were too weak could not be counted at all. They were all flies and cannon fodder. No matter how talented one was, they would still be trash if they did not grow up. ¡°Old Master, come with me.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, alright.¡± Buttface¡¯s words woke Old Master Lu up and he immediately followed Buttface. He could not help but carefully size up Buttface. In the end, he actually discovered that this deer-like divine beast¡¯s cultivation was not shallow either. It had actually reached the God Emperor Realm. This made him even more frightened. It was too terrifying! Was this the strength of his grandson? Any random divine beast was at the God Emperor Realm and was even superior to him. At this moment, Old Master Lu felt that his thoughts were somewhat chaotic from shock. Soon, Buttface brought him to the entrance of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cave. ¡°Master, your grandfather is here.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice quickly sounded from the cave. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Buttface replied and said to Old Master Lu, ¡°Old Master, please.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old Master Lu nodded and stepped into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cave. As soon as he stepped into the cave, he felt an extremely dense divine power suppress him until he could not breathe. This shocked Old Master Lu so much that he almost wet his pants. This was not divine power released from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. Instead, it was divine power that Lu Xiaoran had absorbed from all directions with the help of the array formation. Then, it condensed in this cave. Because there was too much divine power, it had almost solidified into a viscous liquid. Because this was not water but divine power, even though Old Master Lu was a God King Realm expert, he was still suppressed. It was as if the gravity had been increased. Old Master Lu trembled and drooled. The divine power here was so dense. If only he could cultivate here! He could probably obtain a huge improvement easily! However, he did not dare to casually absorb divine power now. This was because there was too much divine power here. It was as if the air in the air tank was too dense. Once he began to absorb it, the divine power would surge crazily into his meridians, directly exploding. Therefore, even if he wanted to, he could not cultivate here. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re here. Sit.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and poured tea for his grandfather. Old Master Lu looked at his smooth movements and could not help but tremble. Lu Xiaoran was indeed worthy of being a super expert. In such a dense divine power space, he even felt somewhat obstructed when he walked. However, Lu Xiaoran did not care at all and even seemed to not care at all. He was simply extremely relaxed. This grandson of his was really powerful. This also made Old Master Lu not want to embarrass himself in front of his grandson. Therefore, he could only forcefully circulate his divine power and walk to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s chair step by step. When he arrived at the chair, his face was red. However, he finally arrived and heaved a sigh of relief before slowly sitting down. However, the moment he sat down, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared! Old Master Lu: ¡°???¡± He was dumbfounded. What was going on? What was going on? Why had the pressure on him disappeared? Could it be that Xiaoran had used a divine power to remove all the divine power? With a trace of doubt, Old Master Lu stood up slightly. In an instant, an overwhelming pressure suddenly pressed down crazily. His old face instantly turned purple as if he had constipation. Then, he hurriedly sat down. After heaving a sigh of relief again, he could not help but frown, his expression even more puzzled. What was going on? Why was it that as soon as he sat on this chair, he would no longer be completely suppressed by divine power? As soon as he left this chair, he was immediately suppressed by the divine power. With confusion, he looked down and took a closer look. His entire body was in a mess. This chair actually contained a trace of immortal aura! That¡¯s right, immortal aura! This thing contained an immortal aura. In other words, this was an immortal artifact! Heavens, was this a joke? Any chair his grandson owned was an immortal artifact? No wonder his disciples were so powerful. It seemed that Lu Xiaoran was even stronger. He had already guessed that Lu Xiaoran was very powerful previously, but he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be so powerful. Since he was using an immortal artifact as a chair, he probably was not an ordinary immortal, right? After all, the immortals themselves lacked immortal artifacts! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was probably also extraordinary in the Immortal World. Could it be that he was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? His grandson had cultivated to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm at such a young age? Was this a joke? After a while, he suddenly understood. Who cared if he was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? In any case, the stronger he was, the better. Thinking of this, he grinned again. Lu Xiaoran was puzzled. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? You look sad one moment and happy the next.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Grandpa thought of something happy. By the way, the matter of the Misty Sect has already been completed. The Misty Sect has already successfully canceled the engagement, so from now on, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you for coming specially for me, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Silly child, I¡¯m your grandfather. So what if I run errands for you? However¡­ um¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Grandpa, feel free to speak your mind.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that their sect master wants to take you as his master.¡± ¡°He wants to take me as his master? Is there a mistake?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. The people from the Wind Fire Sect went to cause trouble and were resolved by your three disciples. In the end, he was too envious and wanted to take you as his master. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to cancel the engagement.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression froze. ¡°I told these three brats to not cause trouble outside but they didn¡¯t listen. Unless there¡¯s no other choice, they shouldn¡¯t casually attack. In the end, they still attacked.¡± Lu Xiaoran hated trouble the most. He estimated that these three brats liked to show off. In the end, the strength they displayed was too powerful, causing the other party to be envious. That was why the other party wanted Lu Xiaoran to take him in as disciples. ¡°You can¡¯t blame them. If you have to blame someone, blame the Wind Fire Sect. It¡¯s because the people from the Wind Fire Sect are too despicable. They wanted to marry Gong Wan¡¯er, but they still insisted on insulting you. Not to mention the three of them, even I can¡¯t stand them. If I had their strength, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to help but attack.¡± As soon as Old Master Lu finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Grandpa. If their Misty Sect knows that I¡¯m very powerful and is unwilling to cancel the engagement, I can understand. However, I can¡¯t understand why the other party wants to force me to take him in as a disciple.¡± ¡°Are they that idiotic? ¡°Didn¡¯t they think of the consequences of threatening me? ¡°Moreover, Changsheng and the others shouldn¡¯t accept it, right? Didn¡¯t the few of them fight the other party? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡± Old Master Lu was immediately speechless. Lu Xiaoran acutely smelled something fishy. ¡°Grandpa, tell me honestly. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s face turned red as he avoided eye contact. ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s nothing. I just think that since you¡¯ve already canceled the engagement with the other party¡¯s disciple, taking the other party in as your disciple can also be considered as giving the other party some psychological compensation. You can¡¯t be too heartless, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°My discipleship is not a joke. It¡¯s impossible for me to take in just anyone. Grandpa, you should tell him to focus on being a sect master of the Misty Sect.¡± ¡°How can that do? I¡¯ve already accepted the gift. If this matter doesn¡¯t succeed, I won¡¯t be able to face them.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°Damn, Grandpa, you actually betrayed your grandson for a little gift!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± The old master¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t betray you. I only asked you to take in a disciple. If you¡¯re really unwilling, I can¡¯t force you. At most, I¡¯ll go and apologize to them. Moreover, it¡¯s not a small gift, but hundreds of millions of top-grade divine crystals.¡± Lu Xiaoran slapped his forehead. He had always felt that corruption belonged to others¡¯ sects, such as the Heaven Demon Sect! The people around him had all been fed well by him and would definitely not become corrupt. In the end, he did not expect his own grandfather to be the first to become corrupt. His grandfather had even accepted the other party¡¯s gift and wanted him to take the other party in as his disciple. It seemed that no matter who it was, as long as the faction was powerful, it was difficult to avoid corruption. ¡°Forget it, that Sect Master of the Misty Sect seems to be at the God Emperor Realm. His talent is also not bad. Let him enter the Nameless Sect and be a second-generation disciple.¡± However, Grandpa, you can¡¯t do such a thing again. Otherwise, even if you¡¯re my biological grandfather, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. ¡± Old Master Lu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t. Moreover, I¡¯m not a greedy person. I left these divine crystals for you. I didn¡¯t touch a single one. Consider it my tuition fees for him.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Grandpa, go and cultivate. I have to hurry up and cultivate.¡± ¡°No, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Tell me, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Look¡­ you¡¯ve already accepted the Sect Master of the Misty Sect. Can you also accept me? I also want to join your Nameless Sect.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you joking with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m very serious!¡± Old Master Lu had a solemn expression. Lu Xiaoran could tell that the other party was really not joking. This made him even more speechless. ¡°Then will I have seniority over you or will it be the other way around after you join the Nameless Sect?¡± Chapter 411 - Explanation of the Nameless Sect’s Teacher Selection Chapter 411: Explanation of the Nameless Sect¡¯s Teacher Selection ¡°That¡¯s easy. You can call me Grandpa in front of others, but I¡¯ll call you Master in private. It won¡¯t be a hindrance at all.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to. I only have nine disciples currently. I can¡¯t take in more. The other Nameless Sect disciples are all second-generation disciples. If you¡¯re willing, you can take any one of them as your master, just like the Misty Sect¡¯s sect master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your biological grandfather after all. Isn¡¯t there any special treatment for me? Can¡¯t I become your direct disciple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re my biological grandfather that I¡¯m not suitable to teach you. I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable. Don¡¯t blame me if I don¡¯t teach you well.¡± ¡°Then forget it. I¡¯ll find one among your disciples.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯m about to start cultivating. Tell me if you need anything.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Old Master Lu ran out and asked for information. He did not have many acquaintances here, so he only found disciples he was somewhat familiar with. For example¡­ Buttface. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯ve asked the right person.¡± ...... Buttface lay at the entrance of the valley and picked its teeth as it said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know everything about this Nameless Sect, but there aren¡¯t many people who know more than me!¡± ¡°You might not believe me, but in fact, when our Nameless Sect came to the Divine World from the lower realm, I was the first to find Master. ¡°The others all have to be ranked behind me. ¡± Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Then which disciple of the Nameless Sect is most suitable for me to take in as a master?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about suitable disciples, the first to bear the brunt is our Nameless Sect¡¯s chief senior brother, Eldest Senior Brother Yun. ¡°Why? ¡°Eldest Senior Brother Yun is Master¡¯s illegitimate son. ¡± ¡°What did you say? No way? Yun Lige is Xiaoran¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, just casually ask a disciple from Nameless. This is something everyone knows. If I lie to you, my entire family will die in minutes.¡± ¡°Not really. If I didn¡¯t believe you, why would I ask you?¡± Old Master Lu smiled knowingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiaoran to have a secret son who¡¯s all grown up. ¡°He is only in his thirties now. Looking at Yun Lige, he seems to be an adult too. Did this mean that Xiaoran had gotten the other party pregnant when he was in his teens? ¡°Tsk tsk, I originally thought that his father was already a playboy. I didn¡¯t expect him to have outdone his father! ¡°Back then, when his father married his mother, he was not young either. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting sidetracked. Let¡¯s get down to business. Chief Yun has the most resources in the entire sect. We¡¯ve estimated that Chief Yun¡¯s resources are probably at a level that can¡¯t be reached even if you multiply the resources of remaining disciples by several times.¡± ¡°Hiss ~! Is Xiaoran that biased?¡± ¡°Of course. Everyone knows that Chief Disciple Yun is the sect master¡¯s most beloved disciple. He is like a delicate small pearl in sect master¡¯s palm. ¡°However, Chief Yun is also the most filial among the many disciples. ¡°Although the other disciples are also extremely filial to the sect master and can risk their lives for him, Chief Disciple Yun is different. Chief Disciple Yun dares to die for the sect master. ¡± Hearing this, Old Master Lu nodded. He already completely believed that Yun Lige was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s biological son. He was shocked! ¡°However, Chief Yun also has the most disciples. Therefore, if you take Chief Yun as your master, you might not get much resources.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. What about the other disciples?¡± ¡°Second Senior Sister is also a good choice. Her cultivation level is also not bad, but she¡¯s a woman. She usually takes in female disciples. It¡¯s very difficult for male disciples to enter. Moreover, for someone like you¡­ uh¡­ Old Master, if your appearance is not very outstanding, even if she takes you in, she probably won¡¯t teach you well.¡± ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t ugly people deserve to be treated properly? I¡¯ll definitely get Xiaoran to teach her a good lesson later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve long been displeased with her. She looks noble and cold, as if everyone owes her a few hundred million.¡± ¡°As for Third Senior Brother, I don¡¯t think you should take him as your master. Third Senior Brother is a cultivation madman. Basically, when he cultivates, he ignores everyone else. He has once cultivated without eating or drinking for an entire year. In the end, his disciples had no choice but to become disciples of other masters. Now, he also doesn¡¯t have a single disciple in the entire Nameless Sect except for Long Kuang. ¡°However, Long Kuang¡¯s talent was not bad to begin with and he had even been recommended by the sect master. His cultivation could be said to be the strongest among the second-generation disciples. He is far from what ordinary people could easily compare to. ¡°It¡¯s not bad for you to pick Fourth Brother, Sixth Brother, and Seventh Brother since you¡¯ve interacted with them before. If you cultivate the Sword Dao, Fourth Master will definitely be more suitable. If you cultivate the saber technique, Sixth Master will definitely be your best choice. ¡°As for Seventh Master, he is not bad and has more disciples. He is also more protective. However, the cultivation technique he cultivates, the Dragon God Art, mainly transforms people into demons. Unlike other people¡¯s cultivation techniques, it did not give much experience. ¡°Eighth Master¡¯s tomb robbing skills are top-notch. He digs graves all day. If you like digging graves, you can also consider it. I think his cultivation technique is more gloomy. ¡°Ninth Master had almost forgotten his proper cultivation technique. He had been studying the Beast Control Divine Art all day and was probably about to figure out a way to turn humans into demon pets. If you were not afraid that he would go crazy one day and take you in as his pet, you could also try taking him as your master. ¡°To put it simply, the best at the moment are one, four, and six. After that are two, seven, and eight. The worst are three, five, and nine. ¡± Old Master Lu frowned. ¡°After talking for so long, why didn¡¯t I hear you mention the fifth?¡± ¡°The fifth is a zombie! Moreover, Fifth Sister was previously imprisoned by the Buddhist Sect and delayed her cultivation opportunity. Now, her cultivation is even inferior to some second-generation disciples. Won¡¯t your future be ruined if you go to her now?¡± ¡°From what you said, I think only Fourth Brother and Sixth Brother are more suitable. However, I don¡¯t like sabers or swords. Don¡¯t tell me Xiaoran doesn¡¯t have any other disciples?¡± ¡°He also has an in-name disciple. Her cultivation level is ranked tenth. Her name is Ling Xinyue or something. She¡¯s probably also the sect master¡¯s illegitimate daughter. Many people have heard that she directly and openly calls the sect master father. She¡¯s even more arrogant than Chief Yun.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s not bad! Since she¡¯s Xiaoran¡¯s biological daughter, she¡¯s definitely not inferior to Chief Yun. She will definitely obtain a lot of resources.¡± ¡°In addition, she¡¯s a disciple Xiaoran just took in. She shouldn¡¯t have any disciples yet. If I¡¯m the first to go¡­ wouldn¡¯t I¡­¡± Old Master Lu instantly had a direction. He had already thought it through. He would go and take Ling Xinyue as his master. When the Sect Master of the Misty Sect came, he would let the other party find another master. If Ling Xinyue only had one disciple, she could focus more on nurturing him. All the resources would definitely be monopolized by him. Perfect! Old Master Lu seemed to have already seen himself rise as the strongest second-generation disciple of the Nameless Sect! Becoming a God Emperor Realm expert and killing enemies at a higher level was not a dream! He had made up his mind! Ling Xinyue! ¡­ In the Misty Sect, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect called his disciple, Gong Wan¡¯er, in front of him. ¡°Wan¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Master¡¯s fault. If Master had any ability, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up being rejected.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er said with a calm expression, ¡°It¡¯s not Master¡¯s fault. I know that it¡¯s because Lu Xiaoran is too powerful that he rejected my marriage.¡± ¡°Previously, I wondered why he kept rejecting me. Was it really because he was ashamed and felt that he was not worthy of me? Now, I feel that I¡¯ve always been the one thinking too much. I¡¯m really ridiculous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re already very good. It¡¯s just that Lu Xiaoran is really too heaven-defying. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± However, after being stimulated this time, I also want to work hard and prepare to go out to find an opportunity. ¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I have the same thoughts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you and I work together and cultivate diligently, we will definitely be able to cultivate to the God Monarch Realm and not be bullied by others.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er nodded. The master and disciple bade farewell to each other. Then, the Misty Sect Master immediately arrived at the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the Misty Sect, a figure happened to be waiting. ¡°Li Shengshui, why are you so slow? It took you a long time to come down.¡± Li Shengshui was the famous sect master of the Misty Sect. In the past, the other party naturally did not dare to easily call him by his name. However, now, he was no longer afraid. ¡°Old Master Lu, you have to let me handle some affairs!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re dying. What¡¯s there to handle?¡± ¡°I have to tell my disciples and elders about the sect. Is everything done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all done. I¡¯ve chosen three masters for you. They¡¯re all good masters. There¡¯s the Nameless Sect¡¯s Third Master, Fifth Senior Sister, and Ninth Master. They¡¯re all famous figures. I¡¯ve already discussed it with them and they¡¯re all willing to take in disciples. Just say the word.¡± Li Shengshui gave him a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of Sect Master Lu¡¯s biological grandfather, your words are indeed effective. I, Li Shengshui, have cultivated for ten thousand years and have finally found an organization. In the future, I can unleash my talent! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Old Li, you said before that¡­¡± Old Master Lu rubbed his thumb and index finger. Li Shengshui immediately understood. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve prepared everything for you. It¡¯s right here.¡± He handed Old Master Lu another spatial ring that contained 500 million top-grade divine crystals. However, just as he handed over the divine crystals and Old Master Lu was checking, an accident happened. A voice suddenly sounded not far from the two of them. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Li Shengshui and Old Master Lu were stunned and turned around at the same time. At some point, Gong Wan¡¯er had actually stood behind the two of them. Li Shengshui¡¯s old face immediately turned red. Damn, he had actually been discovered by his disciple. He had just said that he wanted to travel the world and cultivate diligently. In the end, he was caught red-handed by his precious disciple in the blink of an eye. Now, his plan to go to the Nameless Sect had been exposed. Chapter 412 - We Can Start Hunting Chapter 412: We Can Start Hunting ¡°Uh¡­ we¡¯re not doing anything. We¡¯re just¡­ canceling the engagement. Yes, yes.¡± Old Master Lu also tried to play along. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a withdrawal gift. Since we¡¯ve already canceled the engagement, it¡¯s only natural for our Lu family to return the betrothal gift.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er nodded indifferently and did not say anything else. She turned around and left. Looking at the other party leaving, Old Master Lu could not help but say, ¡°I think she knows.¡± Li Shengshui fell silent. ¡°I¡¯ve let her down. As her master, I should have stayed on the same side as her and helped her deal with Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Then¡­ why don¡¯t I return the money to you? It¡¯s not too late for you to pursue your disciple now.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m a man who wants to become a God Monarch Realm expert. How can I delay my cultivation for my disciple¡¯s private matters? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m still prepared to join the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡­ At the same time, somewhere in the Divine World, Futu also opened its eyes from the darkness. Four swords of different colors appeared beside him. All of them contained extremely powerful energy! ...... The aura emitted from every sword easily surpassed profound divine artifacts. It could be said to be shockingly powerful and had already reached the level of an immortal artifact. ¡°I¡¯ve finally refined the four Immortal Slaying Swords and the Immortal Slaying Formation Diagram perfectly. From now on, who among the immortals will be my match? It¡¯s as easy as pie for me to kill Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Master, just you wait. I will quickly complete the mission you gave me. I will definitely help you unify the Heavenly Court and become the supreme existence!¡± As he spoke, his junior sister had already walked in slowly. ¡°Senior Brother, all the God Monarch Realm and Supreme God Realm experts in the chat group are ready.¡± Futu nodded. ¡°Not bad. With their help and the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation Master taught me, even if Lu Xiaoran is the reincarnation of a Heaven Emperor, he¡¯s still not my match.¡± ¡°A Supreme God Realm expert in the chat group just stepped into the God Monarch Realm this morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ge Liyun, right?¡± His junior sister nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Ge Liyun. This child¡¯s character is extremely good, and his talent is even heaven-defying. After joining our God Monarch Chat Group, his cultivation rose steadily, creating a new high. Now, he has already successfully stepped into the God Monarch Realm from the Supreme God Realm. It can be said that he¡¯s the one with the most potential in the entire God Monarch Chat Group.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even to the extent that I feel that his talent is even comparable to those old God Monarch Realm experts. ¡°It can be said that he¡¯s quite unique. Although his talent can¡¯t compare to ours, he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Futu narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°If Master is able to steal Lu Xiaoran¡¯s luck after killing the other party, his next step will probably be to take on the position of the Heaven Emperor. At that time, he will definitely need some capable subordinates.¡± ¡°We should take the initiative to help Master resolve this matter. Looks like I should contact this Ge Liyun. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± ¡­ In the valley, after Yun Lige broke through to the God Monarch Realm, he slowly opened his eyes. Ever since he swallowed a large number of divine souls in the Divine World, his talent had increased countless times. Now, his cultivation speed was simply shocking. In the past, he had always been mocked by his junior brothers and sisters for being at the bottom. Now, for the first time in his life, he finally felt how carefree the word ¡°genius¡± was. Now, his cultivation had already reached the God Monarch Realm. It would probably not be long before he reached the Immortal Realm again. A portion of his memories gradually appeared in his mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to still end up under him in the end! ¡°Perhaps this was fate. ¡°The heavens had long decided that the chosen one would never be me or Old Man Hongjun. ¡°However, in this life, although I can¡¯t be the chosen one, I am still the disciple of the chosen one. It¡¯s not a loss. ¡°I wonder what expression that old dog Hongjun will have when he finds out that my master has returned. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the screen in Yun Lige¡¯s mind lit up again. ¡°Are you there?¡± Yun Lige raised his eyebrows slightly because this news was not from the God Monarch Chat Group. Instead, it was a private message. This message was a private message from the group master, Futu, to him. In other words, this was a message only the two of them could see. This made Yun Lige raise his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why did this guy suddenly send me a private message?¡± Could it be that the other party had fallen in love with him and wanted to ask him out for a group meeting or a fight? However, he still replied. After all, the other party was the group master. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you cultivating?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh, do you have time now?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Is there anyone else beside you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, I guess you were also dumbfounded and curious when I messaged you in private this time, right? ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s mainly because your talent is very good and you¡¯re different from others. Therefore, I want to give you a chance. I wonder if you¡¯re willing!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. How can I not be willing to be recognized by the group master?¡± ¡°Good! As expected of the person I fancy, you¡¯re indeed smart.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Actually, although the many people in the group are all old God Monarch Realm experts and are much stronger than you, your talent is actually much, much stronger than theirs. ¡°If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have looked for you. ¡°In fact, the background of our chat group far exceeds your imagination. ¡°Killing Lu Xiaoran is only a small mission of our chat group. There are many big missions in the chat group. There are even missions that can help you become an immortal, a Heaven Immortal, a Taiyi Itinerant Immortal, or even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! ¡°These are all existences that others dream of but are unable to obtain. However, as long as you¡¯re willing to join us and follow in my master¡¯s footsteps, I can help you easily cross these few thresholds. ¡°Think about it, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal is an existence that many people dream of obtaining. ¡°Other than Saints, who in the world can resist their cultivation? ¡± Yun Lige pretended to be shocked, ¡°Is your backer that powerful?¡± ¡°Of course. Are you willing to join?¡± Yun Lige immediately replied, ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m willing. I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to take me in.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing.¡± ¡°Then¡­ can I know who¡¯s behind us?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this for the time being. However, after hunting Lu Xiaoran, I¡¯ll personally bring you to see him. Believe me, you¡¯ll definitely be shocked.¡± ¡°He will be the future Heaven Emperor! ¡± ¡°Is he that powerful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Alright! Then from now on, Liyun¡¯s life belongs to Senior Futu. Senior Futu, if you need anything, feel free to order me around.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Prepare early. I¡¯m going to activate the Hundred Monarch Formation to deal with Lu Xiaoran.¡± After saying this, the light of the chat box darkened. Yun Lige¡¯s eyes could not help but flicker. ¡°These brats nowadays are quite good at causing trouble! This guy even dares to call himself the future Heaven Emperor! They sure know how to make themselves seem very awesome. ¡°The current Heaven Emperor of this era seems to be a trash called Hao Tian. Looks like the other party is his mortal enemy. Unfortunately, I only remember what happened before the Dragon Phoenix Tribulation and don¡¯t understand what happened after that. Otherwise, I could have deduced this guy¡¯s identity. ¡°However, since the other party dares to covet the position of the Heaven Emperor, he is probably not an ordinary person. ¡°Master and I are both reincarnations and no longer have the world-destroying might of our previous lives. Therefore, we should be careful when facing the other party. ¡± After awakening the memories of his previous life, Yun Lige¡¯s character had become more mature and cautious. He knew that no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, it was still useless. Before the end, no one could be careless. Otherwise, no matter how powerful one¡¯s cultivation was, they would still end up as stepping stones for others. Without thinking too much, Yun Lige immediately reported this matter to Lu Xiaoran. After Lu Xiaoran heard about this, he could not explain the identity of the person behind the God Monarch Chat Group. ¡°Looks like the person behind this is really a famous figure. However, I can¡¯t tell the other party¡¯s identity. Perhaps the other party is also an old bastard. However, speaking of which, since you¡¯ve already stepped into the God Monarch Realm, did you remember something?¡± Yun Lige naturally knew what Lu Xiaoran was referring to. It was none other than his identity in his previous life. Looks like as his cultivation continued to increase, his master had also awakened many memories. He coughed lightly, his face somewhat hot. ¡°Master, that was in my previous life. Moreover, I¡¯m already your disciple in this life. Is there a need for you to be calculative with me?¡± ¡°In your previous life, you were the most ruthless when attacking me. I have always remembered it. Don¡¯t you think so? Demon God Rahu!¡± Yun Lige took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t change what happened in my previous life. I did indeed offend Master. If Master wants to scold me, I won¡¯t complain!¡± Seeing his serious expression, Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m joking with you. If I wanted to kill you, you would have long died. How could you still be standing here?¡± Yun Lige wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Master, don¡¯t joke like this again. It¡¯s very easy to scare people to death. I¡¯m no longer the Demon God Rahu. I¡¯m only your disciple now. I¡¯m just trash whose cultivation level is not even enough to reach the Immortal Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Alright, bring Wuxia and the others to participate in the Hundred Monarch Formation. It¡¯s time for your master, the protagonist, to shine. We can¡¯t let them wait!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Lige licked the corner of his mouth, and a greedy green light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 413 - Gathering of the God Monarch Realm Experts Chapter 413: Gathering of the God Monarch Realm Experts ¡­ Late at night, the stars lit up the galaxy and a dazzling star net gradually formed in the sky, as if it was about to envelop the entire world. Under the starry sky, Futu stood proudly in the air, holding a bronze compass. As he injected immortal power and muttered the incantation, the bronze compass also began to slowly release a dark green light that reached the sky. In an instant, the entire sky and the entire galaxy seemed to be stirred. At this moment, the power of the world began to spread in all directions, as if it was searching for something. Futu¡¯s junior sister could not help but take a deep breath, and her expression became solemn. ¡°Senior Brother, this compass can actually stir the power of the galaxy! Could it be¡­?¡± Futu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is another immortal artifact Master gave me. It can mobilize the power of the galaxy to search for any person or item!¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s someone who exists in this world, they can forget about escaping from me! Ten breaths! I only need ten breaths to directly find Lu Xiaoran¡¯s location! ¡°At that time, he will die without a burial place. ¡± Junior Sister Futu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of envy. She was filled with envy for this immortal artifact compass. ...... She wondered when she would be able to obtain an immortal artifact. After all, this was an immortal artifact. Only immortals could have it. A deep admiration and envy flowed in her heart. However, after ten breaths, there was no movement in the air. The compass also quietly floated in the air. Junior Sister Futu could not help but raise her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Senior Brother, has your immortal artifact malfunctioned?¡± Futu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think it might be because the Divine World is too big and there are too many people. Therefore, even if it¡¯s an immortal artifact, it¡¯s impossible for it to find Lu Xiaoran in an instant. After a while, he will be found.¡± Five minutes later¡­ Junior Sister Futu continued, ¡°Senior Brother, are you sure the immortal artifact isn¡¯t malfunctioning?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t think so. After all, Master gave this to us.¡± ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± After another five minutes¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, are you sure this immortal artifact isn¡¯t malfunctioning?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think so. What kind of figure is Master? If his compass can¡¯t work, then who else in this world can be trusted?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡­ In the valley, Lu Xiaoran and the others waited for a long time, but the other party did not find them or summon Yun Lige and the others. This made Lu Xiaoran frown. ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t this thing called Futu say that he was going to start hunting me? Why hasn¡¯t he come to find me yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll ask in the group.¡± Yun Lige was about to ask when Lu Xiaoran said, ¡°No, it¡¯s better if you ask him in private.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Lige agreed and immediately began to contact Futu. ¡°Group Master Futu, didn¡¯t you say that the mission is about to begin? Why isn¡¯t there any news yet? I can¡¯t wait to hunt Lu Xiaoran.¡± Soon, Futu replied, ¡°I¡¯m currently searching for Lu Xiaoran and haven¡¯t found him yet. He¡¯s probably hiding. This guy is especially good at hiding. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s very difficult to capture him!¡± ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll wait a little longer. With Group Master Futu¡¯s strength, it should be easy for you to find Lu Xiaoran.¡± With that said, Yun Lige left the private chat. Futu could not help but smile at his junior sister. ¡°Not only is this Yun Lige¡¯s talent very powerful, but his words are also pleasant. He¡¯s really a talent.¡± ¡°I think he has the talent to be a bootlicker.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bootlickers? It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s our boots they lick.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± On Yun Lige¡¯s side, he had just left the group chat when he could not help but sneeze. ¡°Ahchoo!¡± He rubbed his nose and could not help but curse. ¡°Damn, I wonder who¡¯s secretly badmouthing me. Damn!¡± Lu Xiaoran kicked his butt. ¡°Stop talking nonsense with me. What did they say?¡± ¡°They said they couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Lu Xiaoran slapped his head. He was wondering why the other party had not come to find him for a long time. This was the problem! Because he had Wang Cai to protect him, even the Heaven Dao could not sense him, let alone a mere Futu. Moreover, he had set up many immortal formations in this valley, so it was even more impossible for the other party to sense him. ¡°Looks like I should go out and attract him. You guys retreat first and stay away from me to avoid being discovered by the other party.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone immediately left the valley, and Lu Xiaoran slowly rose into the sky and released a trace of his aura. ¡°Wang Cai, is the Heaven Dao really unable to discover me? Logically speaking, the barrier between the lower realm and the Divine World should also be created by the Heaven Dao!¡± ¡°No, the barrier between the lower realm and the Divine World is not created by the Heaven Dao, but by Pangu¡¯s meridians and skin. The Heaven Dao can enter, but it¡¯s impossible for it to patrol here with ease.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Heaven Dao would have long come to find you. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran vaguely understood. It seemed like Pangu was also smart enough to secretly set up a trap in order to revive himself. As for the school master of Jie School, Tongtian, he clearly knew that Pangu had such a backup plan, so he created Lu Xiaoran. Everyone seemed to be waiting for the right moment to take advantage of the situation> Unfortunately, he was not Pangu. At the same time, Futu seemed to have sensed something and immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes! Junior Sister, look at the Compass Immortal Artifact.¡± Junior Sister Futu looked over and saw a weak light spot appear on the compass. Although it was very weak and flickered, she could clearly determine the other party¡¯s location. ¡°Looks like this Lu Xiaoran is really powerful. Even the immortal artifact compass Master gave you actually took so long to find him.¡± Futu smiled indifferently. ¡°Of course. If Lu Xiaoran was not powerful enough, Master wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of him!¡± ¡°However, the righteous will always be one step ahead. He¡¯s still been captured by us now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start summoning the God Monarch Realm experts immediately.¡± Soon, a golden light suddenly soared into the sky. After sensing this light, countless auras in the Divine World quickly expanded their auras. At this moment, countless people in the entire Divine World began to tremble. ¡°What a powerful aura. Did our Battle God Sect¡¯s ancestor come out of seclusion?¡± ¡­ ¡°This aura, it¡¯s a God Monarch Realm expert! Could it be that person?¡± ¡­ ¡°How powerful. This aura is extraordinary. Is this a God Monarch Realm expert? I didn¡¯t expect there to be a God Monarch Realm expert near our Great Cloud Mountain!¡± ¡­ ¡°Too terrifying. So many auras actually erupted at this moment. What¡¯s going on in the Divine World today?¡± ¡­ ¡°The stars have moved, and the mountains and rivers have trembled. It seems that something big is about to happen in the Divine World.¡± ¡­ These cultivators who usually kept a low profile had all displayed their strongest states at this moment, causing commotions all over the Divine World! ¡­ In a corner of the Immortal World, under the same pavilion, two people smiled indifferently. ¡°Looks like the plan is about to begin.¡± ¡°Success or failure depends on this. If you win, from now on, the Heavenly Court will be under your control.¡± ¡°You will be qualified to be a Saint.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled knowingly. ¡­ At the same time, under the starry sky of the Divine World, countless streams of light quickly gathered above the valley Lu Xiaoran was in like meteors. Crack! Crack! With a bang, the spatial barrier was directly shattered. A burly figure was the first to step out. He was eight feet tall and wore a bronze crown. There was a huge skeleton prayer bead hanging from his neck. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to be the first to arrive. Looks like the credit for capturing Lu Xiaoran belongs to me.¡± Another voice also sounded in his ear. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Brother Skeleton, it might be better to come later. This credit doesn¡¯t belong to whoever arrives first, but to whoever arrives at the right time.¡± The Skeleton God Emperor snorted. Before he could speak, another voice sounded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The chief credit depends on who¡¯s stronger and who brings the greatest blow to Lu Xiaoran. As for the others, they¡¯re all nonsense.¡± In the blink of an eye, space shattered as God Monarch Realm experts descended one after another. Everyone¡¯s huge aura made the entire world tremble. Zhou Tianhe seemed to be shocked by this force. More than a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, almost all the peak experts of the entire Divine World, had gathered here. Just as the God Monarch Realm experts gathered, a golden light attacked. Everyone¡¯s expressions could not help but tremble. ¡°This¡­ this aura, it¡¯s actually an expert of the Buddhist Sect!¡± ¡°The group master is so generous. He even gathered an expert from the Buddhist Sect. He¡¯s really too powerful!¡± ¡°A God Monarch Realm expert flying over at high speed will definitely destroy the spatial barrier. However, the people from the Buddhist Sect did not injure the spatial barrier at all. It can be imagined how powerful their cultivation is!¡± The Skeleton God Emperor and the other evil God Monarch Realm experts could not help but sneer. ¡°What¡¯s there to brag about? The Buddhist Sect has always claimed to be on the righteous path. I didn¡¯t expect that one day, they would actually end up cooperating with us. How laughable. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve long said that the Buddhist Sect is a group of hypocrites. ¡°Indeed, everyone in the world prioritizes self-gain. ¡°Even the Buddhist Sect can¡¯t help it when they see such generous conditions!¡± As everyone discussed, another golden light slowly descended from the sky. The aura emitted from the golden light made even the God Monarch Realm experts feel an intense pressure, making it difficult for them to breathe easily. When the golden light landed, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but tremble, and their expressions became solemn. ¡°Group master, you¡¯re here. Get up and welcome the group master!¡± Chapter 414 - Battle Chapter 414: Battle In the divine light, Futu stepped out. Behind him were seven existences with extremely deep cultivation. Every one of them was not inferior to a peak God Monarch Realm expert. These seven God Monarch Realm experts were all the strongest among the God Monarch Realm experts! Everyone was respectful and shocked. As expected of the group master, the subordinates beside him were all extraordinary. Every one of their cultivation levels had reached an extraordinary level. No wonder he was able to provide so many powerful resources. Group Master Futu smiled and waved his hand. Seeing so many experts, his eyes could not help but reveal a relieved expression. To be honest, he had never fought such an extravagant battle in his eight lifetimes. At this moment, he already had nearly a hundred God Monarch Realm experts under his command. These were not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry. These were all God Monarch Realm experts! In the entire Divine World, God Monarch Realm experts were the strongest existences! A single God Monarch Realm expert was already very impressive. A commander of a God Monarch Realm expert was even more impressive. However, this group master commanded more than a hundred God Monarch Realm experts at once. How glorious was this? It was enough for him to brag for ten thousand years! Today, he would definitely make Lu Xiaoran suffer and become his master¡¯s nourishment. At that time, he would make an eternal contribution. His master would definitely reward him greatly. ...... Taking a deep breath, he first cupped his hands towards the High Buddha and said, ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Xingyun, for helping me. After today, I definitely won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡± The High Buddha smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Jiang. However, wasn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Jiang¡­ called Jiang Li previously?¡± These words were clearly somewhat accusatory. After all, Jiang Li had previously said that his name was Jiang Li. Now that he said that his name was Jiang Futu, it was obvious that he was hiding something from him. Jiang Li smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xingyun, don¡¯t be angry. My real name is indeed Jiang Li. However, my nickname is Futu!¡± The High Buddha snorted. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Fellow Daoist Jiang, you can call yourself whatever you want. As long as you don¡¯t go back on your word in the end.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fellow Daoist Xingyun. I understand.¡± Then, Jiang Futu cupped his hands towards the others again. ¡°Today, thanks for your favor and accepting the mission I issued to kill Lu Xiaoran together.¡± ¡°From today onwards, I will definitely reward you heavily. Everyone who participates will not regret your choice today!¡± ¡°Group master, you¡¯re too kind.¡± God Monarch Kong Chen could not help but say, ¡°Group master, is this really where Lu Xiaoran is?¡± Jiang Futu nodded. ¡°Of course. Everyone, please take a look. In this valley, there are already more than ten thousand array formations. Moreover, every array formation is so powerful that it makes one¡¯s heart palpitate. I dare to say that no one here can set up such an array formation. Do you believe me?¡± When everyone heard this, their eyes darkened. It was indeed as Jiang Futu had said. If not for Jiang Futu, they would not even be able to sense anything in the valley below. However, after Jiang Futu¡¯s reminder, they discovered that there seemed to be a faint illusion formation below! Even God Monarch Realm experts like them were actually unable to sense this illusion formation. They had to be enlightened by others to discover it. It could be imagined how powerful the other party¡¯s array formation strength was! This Lu Xiaoran was indeed extraordinary! At this moment, the High Buddha did not care about Lu Xiaoran. Others had never seen the strength of a hot shot, but he had! Therefore, he knew very well how powerful Lu Xiaoran was and did not care much at all. However, what concerned him more was that at this moment, he actually felt some familiarity in the crowd. However, he was unable to point out the specific person who was giving him this feeling. Yun Lige sensed that the other party was searching for something in the crowd. He reminded his junior brothers and sisters to remember not to reveal their auras in case they were discovered by the Buddhist Sect and ruined their plan later. They were either wearing masks or veils. Therefore, without revealing their auras, it was very difficult for the other party to easily check their information. ¡°Leader Jiang, what should we do now?¡± In order to divert everyone¡¯s attention, Yun Lige spoke to Jiang Futu immediately to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Jiang Futu smiled and said with a calm expression, ¡°Everyone, retreat. Watch me break his array formation!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his hands formed hand seals in the air, and an extremely violent energy quickly gathered in his hands. This force was extremely powerful, making the God Monarch Realm experts present feel a trace of threat! Everyone¡¯s expressions could not help but change drastically. It had to be known that everyone was a God Monarch Realm expert! If the other party could make everyone feel threatened with a casual move, how powerful was the other party¡¯s cultivation? As expected of an immortal! This strength had long surpassed their understanding! Too powerful! In the next moment, Jiang Futu had already shot out the power in his hand. In an instant, the power transformed into a divine light that bombarded the ground. Boom! With a violent explosion, the entire world was filled with a dazzling light, illuminating the entire night as if it was daytime. The entire valley seemed to have been stirred by a sharp sword. Countless array formations instantly shattered and exploded. Boom! Boom! Boom! It was as if firecrackers had been lit, and the explosions were endless. Yun Lige and the others¡¯ eyes revealed a cold glint. This guy was indeed capable. He was actually able to break through so many array formations his master had set up in the valley in one go. Clearly, he was not an ordinary person. However, it did not matter. If they went against their master, they were destined to die. Jiang Futu pointed below and smiled at everyone. ¡°Everyone, take a look. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attainments in array formations are extremely deep. He has always liked to set up various array formations in battle. With these array formations, he can easily kill enemies at a higher level. ¡°However, now that I¡¯ve broken his array formation, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve severed his claws. He¡¯s no longer a threat. Everyone, follow me and rush forward to activate the Hundred Monarch Formation. With the might of a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, we can suppress him together! ¡°In this way, even if Lu Xiaoran has three heads and six arms, it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to escape from us. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied and immediately transformed into divine lights that stood in their positions. Yun Lige also joined. He was already at the God Monarch Realm. As for Ji Wuxia and the others, they were still Supreme God Realm experts for the time being, so they were unable to join the Hundred Monarch Formation. However, even so, there were still some God Monarch Realm experts in the crowd who were Lu Xiaoran¡¯s people. At the same time, the fifteen God Monarch Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect and the seven God Monarch Realm experts behind Jiang Futu also joined. Otherwise, they would not have been able to gather a hundred God Monarch Realm experts to activate the Hundred Monarch Formation! After everyone found their positions, Jiang Futu shouted again. The surrounding stars immediately began to circulate with his shout. With his head as the center, they spun crazily. When the river of stars spun and the might of the galaxy condensed on the bodies of the hundred God Monarch Realm experts, it instantly transformed into a heart palpitating and violent energy! At this moment, the hundred God Monarch Realm experts felt as if there was a string connecting them, condensing the strength of the hundred of them into one. In this way, everyone¡¯s aura would increase, and their strength would be released to the limit. Not only that, but because everyone¡¯s auras had been connected, it was as if a huge net had formed in a certain direction, locking the entire space. If Lu Xiaoran wanted to retreat from a certain direction, all the other God Monarch Realm experts would sense it immediately and send reinforcements. In this way, even if the speed of the battle between God Monarch Realm experts was very fast, Lu Xiaoran would still be unable to retreat from the entire encirclement at that moment. It could be said that this entire Hundred Monarch Formation was not as simple as only gathering a hundred God Monarch Realm experts. The formation had almost connected these one hundred God Monarch Realm experts together and unleashed strength that far exceeded the strength of these one hundred God Monarch Realm experts. As everyone¡¯s strength increased and pressed down, the entire space began to emit crackling explosions. The spatial barrier was unable to withstand everyone¡¯s strength and shattered. The manifestation of everyone¡¯s strength was clearly displayed at this moment. Even though they were God Monarch Realm experts, they still expected that they would need to use cultivation techniques in order to affect the spatial barrier. However, surprisingly, before they could even unleash their strength, the spatial barrier was already unable to withstand it. When the hundred God Monarch Realm experts fell to a certain level, the ground suddenly lit up again. ¡°It¡¯s an array formation! There¡¯s an array formation below!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically because they could sense that the terrifying energy contained in the array formation was not inferior to the strength Group Master Futu had just unleashed. That was a strength that belonged to the immortal technique level! This array formation was an immortal technique-level array formation! If it hit them, even if it did not kill them, it would severely injure them! Jiang Futu did not expect Lu Xiaoran to have something like this. He could not help but be somewhat shocked. However, although he was shocked, he quickly calmed down. Although he announced to the public that Lu Xiaoran was a hot shot, he knew better than anyone that Lu Xiaoran was not a hot shot. He was a superior existence! Lu Xiaoran was the chosen one! He was an existence that was even more heaven-defying than him. Wasn¡¯t it normal for someone like him to have some backup plans? If he did not have a backup plan and could be killed by anyone, his master would not have needed to set up so many things to deal with him. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. The Hundred Monarch Formation not only increases your strength, but more importantly, it will also increase your defensive strength. There are a total of one hundred God Monarch Realm experts here to resist an immortal technique-level array formation. Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s not a problem as long as you guys work together!¡± Chapter 415 - Group Master, Surrender. Lu Xiaoran Is Everywhere Chapter 415: Group Master, Surrender. Lu Xiaoran Is Everywhere Hearing this, everyone was more or less relaxed. Since the group master was confident, they naturally did not doubt him. This was not because they were not wary of others. It was just that he had so many God Monarch Realm subordinates. As long as the group master was not stupid, it was impossible for them to be harmed. Therefore, the God Monarch Realm experts chose to believe the group master without hesitation. It was indeed the case. The moment the all-encompassing attack blasted down from the ground, the entire spatial barrier was directly and mercilessly shattered. The might of the array formation shook the heavens and the earth, and the ground trembled. It was almost unstoppable. However, when it collided with the Hundred Monarch Formation formed by more than a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, it only made the array formation tremble violently. Then, the formation slowly recovered its stability and the force was blocked at the feet of the God Monarch Realm experts, unable to advance any further. When the God Monarch Realm experts saw this scene, they also completely relaxed and the corners of their mouths curled up slightly. As expected of the array formation of an immortal expert, its strength was indeed extraordinary. It could casually resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s meticulous plan. It was simply a stroke of genius. No one in the world could surpass them! However, just as everyone was feeling smug, an accident suddenly happened in the next second. With a crisp sound from somewhere, a few cracks suddenly appeared on the connection of the entire Hundred Monarch Formation. The powerful energy impact beam directly rushed into a few cracks with a lightning-like momentum at this moment. As the energy attacked, the cracks became bigger and bigger! ...... Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Hundred Monarch Formation has been broken!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it fine just now? Why did it break in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°Group master, save me!¡± Everyone could only ask the group master for help. At this moment, no one dared to retreat. This was because once they retreated a little, the entire array would collapse. Once the entire array collapsed, everyone would be attacked by the pillar of light. This was an attack created by an immortal formation. No one dared to take the risk. Once they lost, they would not even know how they died! In the sky, Jiang Futu was also completely dumbfounded. That was only an immortal technique-level array formation. Moreover, looking at the might of the array formation, even he could easily defend against it. The Hundred Monarch Formation was an array formation imparted by his master. Why was it that these subordinates could not resist with it? How was this possible? Shocked to the extreme, he did not notice that the corners of a few figures in the crowd below had curled up. Other than Yun Lige, there were also many others. After the shock, Jiang Futu did not dare to be careless. He immediately used an immortal technique to suppress the array formation and lent his strength to everyone to resist this wave of attacks. Boom! The moment his immortal technique landed on everyone, the entire Hundred Monarch Formation was also swallowed alive. The entire explosion caused intense damage to the sky! All the Supreme God Realm experts looked in that direction, their eyes revealing deep fear. Was this a battle between God Monarch Realm experts? This difference in their strength was like a natural chasm that blocked them from the other party. The entire explosion lasted for more than thirty breaths before gradually stopping and disappearing. However, when the light of the explosion completely disappeared, everyone looked over and shockingly discovered that seven of the hundred God Monarch Realm experts had died! That¡¯s right! They had died! The other God Monarch Realm experts were unscathed, but these seven God Monarch Realm experts had quietly died! They were unable to resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s immortal formation attack. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone could not help but be dumbfounded. Those were seven God Monarch Realm experts! They were not some Tom, Dick, or Harry. Moreover, even if Lu Xiaoran was very powerful, they had all just gained the strength of Group Master Futu. Group Master Futu was an immortal! He was an existence above the God Monarch Realm! Therefore, at this moment, everyone looked at the dead God Monarch Realm expert who had already been burned to pieces by the energy pillar and fell into deep thought. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, looks like this Lu Xiaoran is really not ordinary.¡± Jiang Futu¡¯s expression was cold and ugly. He had clearly protected every God Monarch Realm expert just now. It did not make sense for the few of them to not be able to survive. Just as he was feeling puzzled, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the sky. Everyone was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s coming!¡± Before everyone could react, a divine lightning suddenly fell from the sky and instantly bombarded one of the God Monarch Realm experts. With a violent explosion, this God Monarch Realm expert was directly blasted into pieces. He did not even have the chance to scream. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they immediately panicked. At this moment, another divine lightning fell, followed by a second, a third, and a fourth¡­ Every divine lightning that fell would kill a God Monarch Realm expert. All the God Monarch Realm experts present were completely frightened. Even though they were powerful God Monarch Realm experts, they did not dare to face death easily. Moreover, this Purple Heaven Divine Lightning could kill them easily. Even a god would not be able to withstand it! ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Futu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Fellow Daoist Xingyun, please help.¡± Xingyun nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pressed his palms together, and a huge golden Buddha phantom surged out from behind him. As soon as this golden Buddha phantom appeared, it shone brightly and shot in all directions. The originally pure Purple Heaven Divine Lightning suddenly lost its might when it landed on this huge golden Buddha. This was because the Buddhist light was also extremely powerful. The two attributes were similar and were unable to injure each other at all. With Xingyun blocking, the God Monarch Realm experts finally heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Futu also immediately began to use the immortal artifact compass to search for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s location. Since they were at a close range, as soon as the immortal artifact compass appeared, they could naturally easily find Lu Xiaoran! Almost in an instant, a small golden light particle appeared on the compass. ¡°Little brat, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± However, before Jiang Futu could be happy, a few more golden light particles began to appear on the compass in the next second. Every light particle was incomparably clear and very close. This made Jiang Futu dumbfounded. What was going on? Could it be that his compass was broken? Was there a mistake? This was an immortal artifact his master had given him! Just as he was feeling puzzled, an extremely oppressive golden light suddenly shot over from afar! Boom! Before everyone could react, the golden light blasted into the God Monarch Realm experts and instantly exploded. Its might was vast. With a wave of explosions, it directly killed more than ten God Monarch Realm experts. It was domineering and ruthless as it completely destroyed them! Before everyone could react, a second golden light attacked. This time, everyone was somewhat vigilant. The moment they noticed the golden light, they all retreated. However, although they retreated, the cultivation and strength of the God Monarch Realm experts were different. Their speed of retreat was also slower. The fast ones could naturally escape in an instant, but the slow ones could not. Among them, five God Monarch Realm experts with weaker cultivation were swept into the golden light again and turned into residue. The remaining God Monarch Realm experts were already completely frightened. The other party was no longer killing one expert with one move. He was killing ten of them with one move! Even if they were all God Monarch Realm experts, no one could withstand such damage! At the same time, a few more golden lights flashed in the distance. ¡°Run!¡± The God Monarch Realm experts had already completely fallen into fear. They immediately fled in all directions like birds and beasts. At this moment, the arrogance they had when they arrived had completely disappeared. Streams of light rushed into the sky, and Jiang Futu roared repeatedly. ¡°Stop, stop! I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to run!¡± However, other than the few God Monarch Realm experts beside him, no one else was willing to listen to him. To his surprise, Yun Lige and the few God Monarch Realm experts from the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao were actually still by their side. The remaining ten God Monarch Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect flew to the High Buddha Xingyun¡¯s side. Jiang Futu could not help but nod. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the few of you to be so loyal! After killing Lu Xiaoran, I guarantee that all of you will become immortal!¡± At this moment, the lights that flew out in the distance were instantly blasted back. Some of them were even destroyed on the spot. Screams sounded one after another! This was a massacre, a massacre that was completely unequal! Jiang Futu sneered. ¡°Did you see that? This is the outcome of betraying me! Whoever betrays me will end up like this! Hahahaha¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a one-armed God Monarch Realm expert covered in blood arrived beside him and said with a frightened expression, ¡°Group master! Quickly! Surrender! Lu Xiaoran is everywhere outside.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! How could there be that many Lu Xiaoran? Do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Futu slashed the other party to death. However, just as he did this, a mocking sneer suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re indeed a pig!¡± As soon as he sneered, Yun Lige and the others suddenly erupted and directly attacked the few God Monarch Realm experts who had followed Jiang Futu. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, several more light balls erupted in the sky, illuminating the world as if it was daytime. Jiang Futu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot! ¡°No!¡± With a furious roar, he directly raised his hand and punched, shattering the spatial barrier and heading straight for Yun Lige and the others. ¡°Get back!¡± Yun Lige shouted and got the Heaven Saber Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master and the others to retreat. They were only ordinary God Monarch Realm experts and were unable to fight those at a higher level. At this moment, he erupted with all his strength. The black and blood-colored power mixed and formed black and red flames again, enveloping him. The God Slaying Spear appeared automatically in his hand. Chapter 416 - Aiyo, Your Sword Formation Is Not As Strong As Mine Chapter 416: Aiyo, Your Sword Formation Is Not As Strong As Mine Seeing the black and red aura appear, the expressions of the remaining ten God Monarch Realm experts suddenly changed. ¡°This aura! It¡¯s actually him!¡± ¡°No wonder we felt that it was somewhat familiar just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to be that brat. Is he also one of the chosen one¡¯s men? Damn it!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he a God Emperor Realm expert previously? When he was in our Buddhist Sect, he seemed to have increased to the Supreme God Realm. Why has he become a God Monarch Realm expert now? Has he been enlightened? Why is he so terrifying?¡± The High Buddha¡¯s expression was the most ugly because he felt that he had been tricked. Since Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation increased so quickly, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s methods might be even stronger than his! If that was the case, he and Jiang Futu might not be Lu Xiaoran¡¯s match even if they worked together. From the beginning of the battle until now, he had not even seen Lu Xiaoran. However, Lu Xiaoran had already scattered the Hundred Monarch Formation and destroyed Jiang Futu¡¯s command! That was a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, not a hundred cats and dogs! Lu Xiaoran did not even show his face. If he came out, who knew how powerful he would be. At this moment, Jiang Futu¡¯s attack had already arrived in front of Yun Lige. Yun Lige did not waste any time. In an instant, he held the God Slaying Spear and blocked horizontally! Boom! ...... A shocking explosion sounded. The spatial barrier was unable to withstand Jiang Futu¡¯s attack at all and directly exploded on the spot. Yun Lige¡¯s figure was also blasted back alive. He took two steps at a time, creating sparks. However, just as he retreated to the eighth step, the black and red flames also seemed to be furious and spun as they erupted. Four black lotus flowers also appeared above his head and spun quickly. It directly helped him resist Jiang Futu¡¯s attack. When everyone saw this scene, their pupils could not help but shrink, and the hair on their bodies stood on end! Yun Lige was only at the first level of the God Monarch Realm. It was not that he was not powerful. He was extremely powerful! However, that was only relative to the entire Divine World. He was very powerful, but compared to the people of the Immortal World, he was nothing. As for Group Master Futu, he was an immortal expert! Yun Lige was actually not afraid at all when facing a true immortal expert. Moreover, he had even blocked the other party¡¯s attack. This method and level were enough to make everyone present respect him. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple was already so powerful. If it were Lu Xiaoran, how powerful would he be? Jiang Futu clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Ge Liyun! You bastard! To think that I thought of you as my true disciple. In the end, you were actually so sinister and vicious. You took the opportunity to attack me! Why did you do this?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid!¡± Yun Lige said indifferently and could not be bothered to explain further. He was his master¡¯s disciple, so he naturally had to help his master beat up Jiang Futu. Would it make sense for him to beat up his master just because of some small favors from Jiang Futu? Moreover, Jiang Futu still did not know his real name and had been fooled by him. If he was not stupid, what was he? These words completely ignited the anger in Jiang Futu¡¯s heart, making him completely unable to control his heart. ¡°Ge Liyun, you bastard, I¡¯ll definitely kill you today!¡± Jiang Futu roared. In the next moment, a golden light in the distance suddenly bombarded his body. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill my disciple!¡± Boom! Another shocking explosion sounded. This time, it was Jiang Futu who was sent flying. Moreover, the distance he covered was several times further away than Yun Lige had just retreated. Moreover, he was an immortal. It could be imagined that the strength of this attack was much stronger than the strength of his previous attack. Yun Lige mocked from the side, ¡°Idiot, you can¡¯t even withstand the attack of my master¡¯s avatar and you still want to kill my master. If you¡¯re not stupid, what are you? ¡°Also, my name is not Ge Liyun. My name is Yun Lige! ¡°After being together for so long, you don¡¯t even know my real name. It¡¯s already lucky for you to be called a fool. Is there something wrong with your head? ¡± ¡°Yun Lige, damn you!¡± As an immortal, Jiang Futu was so furious that he cursed. His anger was obvious. However, what welcomed him was another golden light. Boom! Jiang Futu was blasted back again, and then another golden light appeared. This golden light was not fatal, but it still injured him greatly every time. The immortal power fluctuation in his entire body was trembling violently. It was as if he had been slapped in the face again and again. Jiang Futu roared repeatedly. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, if you have the guts, get the hell out here. What kind of man are you to hide in a corner and attack?¡± Yun Lige raised his middle finger. ¡°You want my master to come out just because you asked him to? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re so ugly and stupid.¡± Pfft! Jiang Futu was angered by Yun Lige and directly spat out a mouthful of blood! Just as he was about to speak, a teasing voice sounded from the starry sky in the next second. ¡°Lige, you can¡¯t say that. Fellow Daoist Jiang has provided you with so many resources. As your master, I still have to come out and thank him.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a handsome figure holding the Sun Shooting Divine Bow stepped over from the starry sky. Everyone narrowed their eyes slightly, and the atmosphere on the entire battlefield instantly became solemn. This person had walked over from the direction of the golden light just now. Moreover, this person held a long bow in his hand. Coupled with his extraordinary aura, even an idiot could tell that this was Lu Xiaoran. Only Lu Xiaoran would give off this unique feeling of superiority. Otherwise, everyone would not be gathering to hunt him. Instead, he would be gathering with everyone to hunt others. Even in a crowd, a true monarch would still be seen through by others. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, you finally appeared.¡± Jiang Futu gritted his teeth in anger, his ferocious expression wishing he could skin Lu Xiaoran alive. Lu Xiaoran only smiled faintly. ¡°You gave my disciples so many gifts. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to not come? Thank you for helping me nurture my disciples so well. ¡± Jiang Futu directly spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. Lu Xiaoran consoled,¡±Don¡¯t be angry, because you still have a lot to be angry at.¡± As he spoke, another figure suddenly stepped out slowly from another direction. He was actually an identical figure to this Lu Xiaoran. They wore identical clothes and had identical auras. However, the weapon in the other party¡¯s hand was different. The weapon in his hand was the Kunlun Sword, and the other Lu Xiaoran was holding the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. ¡°There are two Lu Xiaoran!¡± Everyone present was shocked. One of them was already powerful enough to shake an Immortal Realm expert. How powerful would it be if there were two Lu Xiaorans? Before everyone could be shocked, another figure with the same aura and appearance stepped out from another angle. This time, he held the Creation Bell in his hand! Then came the fourth, fifth, sixth¡­ Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figures walked out one after another. Other than the weapons in his hand, there was actually no difference! Be it his aura, appearance, or even aura, they were all the same. Everyone was completely dumbfounded. With so many Lu Xiaorans, how could they fight? At this moment, Jiang Futu finally understood what everyone meant. It turned out that what the other party said was indeed true. There really were a lot of Lu Xiaorans! The compass wasn¡¯t broken. They were not lying to him! Lu Xiaoran stared at Jiang Futu and smiled. He did not waste his breath and only snapped his fingers. ¡°Beat him up!¡± These two words were simple and concise. In the next moment, more than ten avatars directly pounced forward and pounced towards Jiang Futu. This had always been Lu Xiaoran¡¯s habit. He did not like to talk too much nonsense. At the very least, he had to kill the other party first. Although each of the dozen or so lights was only at the sixth level of the God Monarch Realm, their true combat strength was comparable to an immortal. As soon as these dozen people appeared, they were enough to instantly kill Jiang Futu. Even if Jiang Futu was at the Immortal Realm! This was because Lu Xiaoran could kill enemies at a higher level. A single Lu Xiaoran could already kill enemies above his level, let alone more than ten Lu Xiaoran. The galaxy in the sky seemed to have stopped at this moment! Everyone¡¯s breathing froze at this moment. Could it be that this battle was about to end? However, this was only the beginning! However! Just as everyone thought that Jiang Futu was in danger and that he had no chance of survival, an accident suddenly happened. When Lu Xiaoran¡¯s more than ten avatars landed beside Jiang Futu, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Jiang Futu¡¯s mouth. Immediately after, an extremely killing aura and energy instantly erupted from his body, transforming into four immortal swords that flickered with different colors as they firmly locked onto Lu Xiaoran¡¯s more than ten avatars. In just an instant, the entire space was torn apart. The space Lu Xiaoran and the other party were in was completely sealed and torn apart. They were immersed in a separate space that no one could touch. ¡°What a terrifying aura! High Buddha, what¡¯s going on? A regular sect actually has such a powerful array formation!¡± The High Buddha Xingyun¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly as he said indifferently, ¡°This is the Jie School¡¯s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation of ! This sword formation is not ordinary. It¡¯s a technique that belongs to School Master Tongtian. It can allow one to fight four people alone! ¡°Although this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation is not comparable to School Master Tongtian¡¯s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it is definitely extraordinary and is not something Lu Xiaoran could easily resist. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Jiang Futu¡¯s performance just now was all an act. It was all to attract Lu Xiaoran¡¯s appearance and let him approach his body to trigger the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation! ¡± ¡°Hiss ~! That Lu Xiaoran is probably dead this time.¡± On the battlefield, Jiang Futu indeed revealed a crazy and smug expression. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? I was pretending just now to confuse you and attract you into the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation.¡± ¡°Now that you have already stepped into the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can only die. Die! ¡± With a furious roar, the four Immortal Slaying Swords instantly emitted an extremely heart palpitating killing aura. Chapter 417 - Why Are You Guys All Identical Chapter 417: Why Are You Guys All Identical As Jiang Futu controlled the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, he shouted to the other God Monarch Realm experts, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Kill that Yun Lige and the other traitors. Kill them all and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. After this matter, I¡¯ll make sure all of you receive benefits!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. That¡¯s right. They could not defeat Lu Xiaoran, but they could defeat Lu Xiaoran¡¯s subordinates. At this moment, everyone¡¯s auras immediately began to lock onto the other party. Yun Lige narrowed his eyes slightly. He was not afraid of the so-called God Monarch Realm experts. However, it would probably not be easy for his junior brothers and sisters. Although they had destroyed many God Monarch Realm experts in the beginning, there were still dozens of God Monarch Realm experts here. Moreover, there were also the ten Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts beside the High Buddha! Just as everyone¡¯s hearts palpitated, Lu Xiaoran flew out and shot out dozens of divine lights that entered Ji Wuxia and the others¡¯ hands. ¡°These are all immortal artifact versions I¡¯ve strengthened for you. They¡¯re enough for you to kill enemies at a higher level. Try to hold on for now and wait for me to destroy this guy.¡± After Lu Xiaoran put them into his small world and imprinted them, these immortal artifacts basically no longer belonged to this world. Therefore, if they circulated their immortal artifacts now, they would not be discovered by the Heaven Dao. ...... Lu Xiaoran was naturally not afraid. Everyone was touched. ¡°Master, if you give us all your immortal artifacts, what are you going to use?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatars waved their hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just use whatever¡¯s left.¡± Everyone instantly fell silent. The Heaven Saber Pavilion Master could not help but whisper into Song Xinian¡¯s ear, ¡°Xinian, why are you all silent all of a sudden? Are you speechless because you¡¯re too touched?¡± Song Xinian said faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t know my master¡¯s tricks.¡± ¡°It would be fine if he didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t say that final line. However, if he said that, there¡¯s no need to be touched because he definitely kept an even stronger Dharma treasure for himself. ¡± Heaven Saber Pavilion Master :¡±¡­¡± Her beautiful little face could not help but twitch fiercely. Was there such a scheming master? However, speaking of which, this Lu Xiaoran was really too powerful! The other party actually had an even more powerful Dharma treasure. What level was that Dharma treasure? Could it be that he was really a Saint like Song Xinian had said? Jiang Futu smiled coldly. ¡°Idiot, they¡¯re not like the two of us. Without the protection of great luck, once they use an immortal artifact, the Heaven Dao laws will directly crush them. Our God Monarch Realm experts won¡¯t even need to attack.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at him. ¡°Ignorant.¡± Jiang Futu still wanted to say something. At this moment, Ji Wuxia and the others had already started fighting the God Monarch Realm expert. What he did not expect was that Ji Wuxia and the others were actually unscathed when they used their immortal artifacts. They did not receive any punishment from the Heaven Dao laws! At this moment, Jiang Futu was dumbfounded. What was going on? Could it be that because Lu Xiaoran was the chosen one, his disciples¡¯ luck was not inferior to his own? Could it be that their luck had reached a level where they could use immortal artifacts? Wasn¡¯t this Lu Xiaoran a little too abnormal? However, he quickly clenched his fists tightly and stared at Lu Xiaoran with a cold expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I can¡¯t kill your disciple for the time being. ¡°After I kill you, I¡¯ll naturally kill them! ¡± ¡­ Boom! Boom! A monstrous thunder suddenly exploded in the sky. That was the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. It had already triggered the heavenly might. As soon as the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation appeared, the weather changed, and the stars in the sky began to flash incessantly. The powerful might even made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples unable to help but step forward to resist it for their master. Unfortunately, the might of this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was extremely powerful and fast. It could almost be said that he could do as he pleased. With a thought, the entire array formation began to operate in the way he wanted it to. The blood-colored killing aura that covered the sky formed a tornado that swallowed Lu Xiaoran alive, wanting to tear him apart and destroy him. The surrounding galaxy flashed even more violently and faster! Almost in an instant, it caused more than a million attacks to Lu Xiaoran. Every attack aimed for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s fatal weakness! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sword formation, lightning flashed and thunder roared. The energy elements transformed into earth, water, wind, and fire and began to evolve again. Everything inside the formation, even energy like divine power, would be destroyed again and again! The terror of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was displayed at this moment. There was nothing fancy or unnecessary about the circulation formation. It directly destroyed everything in the entire array formation in the simplest and most violent form! Everyone who saw this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, including High Buddha Xingyun, could not help but reveal fear. Even though they were not in the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, they were already extremely afraid. Some of them even began to tremble and their legs turned weak from fear. Almost all of them could clearly sense that if they stepped into this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, they would probably be destroyed in an instant! Some people even felt that Lu Xiaoran would definitely die this time! The battle in the arena had already stopped. No one wanted to continue fighting. They only wanted to see this rare and exciting battle with their own eyes! This Immortal Slaying Sword Formation came and went quickly. It was not that it was useless. However, although it was only imitating the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it was still not ordinary. Jiang Futu was also not qualified to control the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation for a long time and could only control it for a while! However, this was also enough. With the strength of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, even if it only lasted for a second, it was enough to completely destroy the other party! Moreover, the formation had already lasted for a few seconds! ¡°Is he dead?¡± This was the thought of almost everyone who had come to fight Lu Xiaoran. However, the moment the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation retreated, almost everyone¡¯s minds were completely in chaos. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatars were actually intact and were not even injured! ¡°How is this possible? This is impossible!¡± Jiang Futu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. His eyes widened like those of a bull. This was the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation! Although it was only an imitation and was far inferior to the true Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it was still a powerful array formation. It was even impossible for an immortal to resist this array formation and be turned to ashes. However, Lu Xiaoran had blocked it! He! How did he block it? The High Buddha Xingyun was also shocked. Others might not know how powerful the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was, but as an immortal, he knew its strength very well. He could clearly sense that no immortal in the Immortal World could resist this move. Therefore, he was also puzzled! However, at this moment, someone shouted. ¡°Look, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s weapons are glowing.¡± After this reminder, the High Buddha finally noticed something different about these weapons. Just now, when Lu Xiaoran appeared with these weapons, he had yet to sense the wonders of these weapons. At this moment, he finally understood the profundity of these weapons. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to actually have such dense strength. Looks like Jiang Li, or Jiang Futu, is definitely going to die this time!¡± Jiang Futu clearly recognized the weapons in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatars¡¯ hands. ¡°These weapons, no, impossible! They¡¯re actually all existences that have surpassed immortal artifacts. Are these all Postnatal spirit treasures? Impossible! This is impossible! You actually have so many Postnatal spirit treasures?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this. ¡°Postnatal spirit treasure? What¡¯s a Postnatal spirit treasure?¡± Although they were very powerful in the Divine World, they still did not know much about the Immortal World. At most, they only knew that there were immortal artifacts and immortal techniques in the Divine World. They were not sure about anything above that. The High Buddha explained, ¡°The so-called Postnatal spirit treasures are actually existences that far surpass immortal artifacts. It could no longer be considered a weapon but an existence that could cultivate independently. Postnatal spirit treasures could already be said to have surpassed the scope of weapons. Although there were many Postnatal spirit treasures, Postnatal spirit treasures were still extremely rare. Even in the Immortal World, immortals were not qualified to control Postnatal spirit treasures. Only a few high-level immortals had the chance to wield Postnatal spirit treasures if they were extremely lucky. Its rarity was no longer equivalent to a God Realm cultivator possessing a profound weapon. Instead, it was equivalent to a mortal from the lower realm possessing a profound weapon! ¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Hearing this, everyone felt their souls tremble deeply. Was a Postnatal spirit treasure actually such a powerful existence? Was this a joke? Lu Xiaoran actually had a Postnatal spirit treasure that even immortals could not easily obtain? Moreover, there were so many of them! Most importantly, he was only at the God Monarch Realm now! He was still not an immortal! He had so many Postnatal spirit treasures as a God Monarch Realm expert. If news of this spread to the Immortal World, almost everyone in the Immortal World would be envious, right? The few God Monarch Realm experts from the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao were crazily certain. It was confirmed that Lu Xiaoran was definitely a Saint! Other than Saints, who else had so many Postnatal spirit treasures? It was as if they were as abundant as cabbages. However, for some reason, Lu Xiao could not reveal his true body! After all, although everyone did not know how powerful Postnatal spirit treasures were previously, they all knew that every world was suppressed by the Heaven Dao laws. Cultivators from high-level worlds were not allowed to casually stay in some low-level worlds. Even a Saint like Lu Xiaoran couldn¡¯t go against this rule. Therefore, the strength he currently displayed was only at the God Monarch Realm. However, no matter what, they would become rich if they could take advantage of this Lu Xiaoran! At this moment, a Buddhist God Monarch could not help but speak. ¡°This guy has so many good things. If we were in the Immortal World, wouldn¡¯t he be robbed crazily?¡± Xingyun smiled slightly. ¡°Robbed crazily? No.¡± Everyone could not help but frown slightly. ¡°But didn¡¯t the High Buddha just say that this thing is very rare?¡± ¡°This thing is very rare, but the moment he appears in the Immortal World, he will be directly slapped to death by some supreme expert. He won¡¯t have the chance to react at all.¡± Everyone was stunned before understanding the High Buddha¡¯s meaning. That¡¯s right. Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. If one was not powerful enough, they would only die. After Jiang Futu saw Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Postnatal spirit treasure, he was already on the verge of going crazy! He could not accept that Lu Xiaoran was actually so much stronger than him. He was a disciple personally taught by his master. He had only become so powerful because he was backed by his master. As for Lu Xiaoran, he was an itinerant cultivator and did not even have anyone to guide him. Why? Just because he was the chosen one? ¡°So what if you have a Postnatal spirit treasure? I¡¯ll use this array formation to trap you to death! Then, I¡¯ll kill all your disciples. At that time, I¡¯ll even take the array formation away to see my master. Even if you have three heads and six arms, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Do you think you can kill me with this immortal artifact-level Immortal Slaying Sword Formation?¡± A cold smile appeared on Jiang Futu¡¯s face. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ve only prepared a God Monarch Realm chat group after living in the Divine World for so many years? ¡°Master had long reminded me that your methods were endless and far exceeded my expectations, so he told me to make more preparations. ¡°In the past few years, I have controlled countless factions in the Divine World and triggered countless bloody wars! ¡°Because of these wars, I had long gathered a lot of blood. ¡°Now, this blood can be used to strengthen the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Futu flicked his finger and shot out a blood bead. As soon as this blood bead appeared, blood aura surged in an instant. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was originally a killing sword formation. Now that it was affected by this blood aura, its might instantly multiplied by more than ten times. At this moment, the stars in the sky flashed even faster, as if they were even more fearful of the power of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation! ¡°I have the blood of more than a billion people here! With the enhancement of the blood of these one billion people, my Immortal Slaying Sword Formation will be able to resist your Postnatal spirit treasure even though it is only an immortal artifact! I doubt that you will be able to resist this time.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly. Why were these guys always so crazy? They killed people crazily and then used them to unleash cultivation techniques or array formations. Previously, when he was in the lower realm, the Ye family had done this. If nothing unexpected happened, this Jiang Futu was also the disciple of that mysterious person. Were the disciples of that mysterious person all the same? Even their thoughts and methods were the same. Why were these guys all identical? However, to be honest, these people simply had no bottom line. Of course, Lu Xiaoran was not a saint. He only felt that these people were really lacking in style. At this moment, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already become stronger! It had already absorbed the blood of a billion people. The lights on the four swords had already turned blood red. They were strange and shocking! Lu Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Helpless, he could only use that thing to break this array formation and make the other party completely give up. Chapter 418 - Taste My Immortal Slaying Sword Formation Chapter 418: Taste My Immortal Slaying Sword Formation The light on the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already reached its peak at this moment. The entire night sky was illuminated by blood-red starlight, and all the ordinary colors had disappeared. At this moment, although everyone was not in the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, the bloody killing aura actually shocked everyone until they could not breathe or even move their bodies easily. Other than the High Buddha, only Yun Lige could move normally under this blood aura. The High Buddha was able to do so because his cultivation was powerful enough. Yun Lige was also able to do so because he cultivated a killing aura and had the same attributes as the other party. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was simply unable to affect him. The corner of Jiang Futu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. At this moment, he had almost released the full might of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already reached its peak state. Even if Lu Xiaoran had a Postnatal spirit treasure, he could forget about breaking through this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation! He was finally about to succeed! After killing Lu Xiaoran and completing the mission his master had given him, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the three worlds! However, at this moment, a golden light actually shot out from the completely scarlet Immortal Slaying Sword Formation! Jiang Futu¡¯s heart paused as he vaguely had a bad feeling! ¡°Not good! Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, kill!¡± He no longer wanted to continue accumulating energy because he felt that if he did not activate the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation immediately, it was very likely that something else would happen in the next second and cause him to lose everything. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was activated, and the blood-red killing aura attacked Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar again. ...... The earth, water, wind, and fire began to evolve in the sword formation again. Moreover, they were even faster and stronger than before! Clearly, the current Immortal Slaying Sword Formation this time was countless times stronger than before! However, before the killing aura could condense on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, the golden light tore apart the killing aura on the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation with a powerful aura! That¡¯s right, it had torn apart the formation in an almost invincible manner! Boom! In the next second, it shattered the array and landed straight on one of the immortal swords. Then, it swept away. The second, third, and fourth immortal swords shattered one after another! This extremely terrifying move made the entire starry sky tremble. The four immortal swords of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation were instantly shattered by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s golden light! The world-shaking Immortal Slaying Sword Formation instantly disappeared! The impact energy from the explosion forced all the God Monarch Realm experts to retreat. The killing aura formed by the blood of a billion people was absorbed by Yun Lige! Although the killing aura spread very quickly and Yun Lige did not have the time to absorb it all, he still absorbed a small portion. He still absorbed the blood of more than a hundred million people. This made another black lotus appear on Yun Lige¡¯s head. There were already five black lotuses. Moreover, his cultivation had actually broken through two levels in a row, directly breaking through to the third level of the God Monarch Realm! In the sky, a fluctuation also vaguely sounded. It was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body¡¯s cultivation had also increased! At this moment, he had already reached the seventh level of the God Monarch Realm! After the shock wave disappeared, the entire scene fell into a deathly silence again. Lu Xiaoran was unscathed. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had been completely shattered and was nowhere to be seen! ¡°Heavens, this¡­ this¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°How is this possible? How powerful is this guy?¡± ¡°How did he do it?¡± At this moment, everyone felt a deep sense of powerlessness when facing Lu Xiaoran! Of course, this did not include Yun Lige and the others. Yun Lige and the others were all proud. This was because this was their master! The stronger their master was, the more proud they were! This also did not include the God Monarch Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao. They were extremely glad that they had chosen to fight for the right side at the last moment. This was also thanks to them taking in Li Changsheng and Song Xinian as their disciples. Otherwise, at this moment, both sides would probably be dead. Even if they did not die now, they would definitely die later. In particular, Heaven Saber Pavilion Master Hong Xiu was the most excited at this moment. This was because she was Song Xinian¡¯s woman and was closer to him than the other God Monarch Realm experts. In the future, she will definitely reach a higher level. Jiang Futu was already completely dumbfounded, and his face was filled with extreme despair. Even his strongest reliance, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, had been destroyed. How could he kill Lu Xiaoran? He had already failed! At this moment, he did not know how to repay his master or how to feel. ¡°Why? Why can you still destroy the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation after I¡¯ve already strengthened it? ¡°How did you do it?¡± Jiang Futu clenched his fists tightly and stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatars, his eyes filled with unwillingness. At this moment, Xingyun said coldly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the treasure in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand has already been upgraded to a Postnatal cardinal treasure.¡± ¡°What? Postnatal cardinal treasure? How is this possible? Don¡¯t Postnatal cardinal treasures need to condense great merit in order for it to be born? Moreover, they¡¯re basically all taken right after they¡¯re born from the world. How can he have a Postnatal cardinal treasure?¡± Xingyun said with a solemn expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but if I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s very likely that this child can create a Postnatal cardinal treasure! This is because the sword in his hand is very similar to the Xuanyuan Sword. The Xuanyuan Sword carries a lot of merit and is already comparable to a Connate spirit treasure.¡± ¡°Moreover, the master of the Xuanyuan Sword is not him. ¡°It¡¯s also impossible for the other party to lend him the Xuanyuan Sword. Moreover, I only sensed the aura of a Postnatal cardinal treasure from the Xuanyuan Sword. I did not sense much merit. Therefore, this means that this Xuanyuan Sword was created by him. ¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Jiang Futu¡¯s body trembled, and he was completely dumbfounded. Lu Xiaoran could even create a Postnatal cardinal treasure! That was a freaking Postnatal cardinal treasure. Moreover, it was actually the Xuanyuan Sword! Jiang Futu had also heard a little about the Xuanyuan Sword. Although it was only a Postnatal cardinal treasure, because it carried a lot of merit, it was already comparable to a Connate spirit treasure! Lu Xiaoran had actually created a Postnatal cardinal treasure, a second Xuanyuan Sword! Was this guy really that heaven-defying? Was this the strength of the chosen one his master had told him about? This was so heaven-defying that even the heavens would probably kneel and lick his toes, right? At this moment, Jiang Futu¡¯s worldview completely collapsed. Lu Xiaoran did not give the other party much time to think. The moment the killing intent shattered the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it directly locked onto Jiang Futu firmly. After Jiang Futu sensed this killing intent, his heart trembled. He did not dare to be careless and immediately used a golden pearl. The aura emitted from this pearl was extremely similar to a Postnatal spirit treasure. As soon as it appeared, it directly locked Jiang Futu in place. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, I admit that you¡¯re powerful! However, it¡¯s not that simple for you to kill me! Although this Dharma treasure of mine is only an immortal artifact, it¡¯s already comparable to a Postnatal spirit treasure.¡± ¡°Moreover, although it¡¯s not a Postnatal treasure, it can still buy me a certain amount of time. It will take me at least two hours. Although it won¡¯t take long, this time is enough for me to find my master for help. ¡°Once my master arrives, even if you have three heads and six arms, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me! Hahahaha¡­¡± Seeing how arrogant Jiang Futu was, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatars all had extremely cold expressions, as if they did not take his words seriously. Without any warning, he directly slashed. Boom! The sword beam shot out for a hundred thousand feet, as if it had torn through the curtain of the world. In the end, it landed mercilessly on Jiang Futu. However, just as Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword landed on Jiang Futu, it only trembled for a moment. The shock wave rushed out with a blue energy wave. The God Monarch Realm experts in the distance were all forced back by this powerful shock wave again, and Jiang Futu was actually unscathed! This scene made everyone present exclaim again. ¡°Heavens, Jiang Futu¡¯s methods are not simple either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s actually able to resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack! That¡¯s a force that can even break through the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. It actually didn¡¯t cause any ripples at all. It¡¯s simply too heaven-defying.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s already an immortal, and Lu Xiaoran is only a God Monarch Realm expert now. There¡¯s a huge difference between the two of them.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone felt deep veneration for Lu Xiaoran again. Even if Lu Xiaoran could not kill Jiang Futu today, he was still a hero in everyone¡¯s hearts, a super expert! He had already done enough! However, Lu Xiaoran clearly felt that it was not enough! If anyone dared to touch him, he would definitely kill the other party completely. He retracted the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and formed a seal with his fingers, instantly shooting out four lights of different colors. The moment they saw these four lights, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically again! They could not remember how many times they had been shocked today. However, they felt something different with every shock. They were all completely different! This time, their shock was not inferior to their previous shock at all. When the four lights completely locked onto Jiang Futu, his face immediately turned pale. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How did you do it? How did you obtain the Immortal Slaying Sword and the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation?¡± However, he quickly thought of something and immediately said, ¡°Wait, could it be that you created your own formation?¡± Lu Xiaoran finally spoke and smiled indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s right. This Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was indeed made by me. However, it¡¯s slightly different from your version. ¡°Yours¡­ is only the immortal artifact version. ¡°As for mine, it is a Postnatal spirit treasure level version! ¡°I wonder if you can still hold on with that immortal artifact! ¡± Chapter 419 - Taking Advantage Of The Situation Chapter 419: Taking Advantage Of The Situation ¡°Ac¡­ Postnatal spirit treasure!¡± Jiang Futu was completely in despair. It was over! He was really doomed now. Even the pearl his master had taught him was completely useless. His greatest reliance was the life-saving pearl his master had given him. It could allow him to be immune to all damage for a period of time and wait for his master to come and save him. However, now, Lu Xiaoran had even used the Postnatal spirit treasure, the Immortal Slaying Sword. No matter how powerful his pearl was, it was useless! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was used. This time, the stars in the sky directly dimmed and all lost their light. It had to be known that when Jiang Futu used the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation previously, the stars in the sky would still flicker. However, the might of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already directly suppressed their ability to even flicker! The moment the sword formation was used, the earth, water, wind, and fire directly began to evolve. Everything inside the formation was unreasonably destroyed by this killing aura. The moment Jiang Futu¡¯s pearl encountered this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it directly began to shatter. It was simply unable to resist the might of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation! Jiang Futu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he did not dare to be careless at all. In an instant, he took out a strange talisman from his sleeve. ¡°Escape!¡± He recited the incantation silently and splashed his blood essence on it. The talisman emitted a strange light and actually brought Jiang Futu¡¯s blood essence and remnant soul to instantly escape from the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. In the next second, Jiang Futu and his pearl were directly destroyed by the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. No one expected Jiang Futu to have such an escape technique. In fact, it could not be considered an escape. This was because Jiang Futu¡¯s main body had not escaped. He had used a talisman to bring out a portion of his blood essence and remnant soul. In this way, when he found his master in the future, his master could revive him and his soul would not dissipate. The reason why his main body stayed behind in the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was because he was unable to escape. Once his main body escaped, Lu Xiaoran would definitely target him and move the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. He would still not be able to escape. However, if he only had his blood essence and remnant soul to escape, Lu Xiaoran would be unable to pursue him. This way, he could be able to escape from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s pursuit. In any case, he was still the winner! ¡°Lu Xiaoran, since you failed to kill me today, I¡¯ll definitely take your dog life when I return in the future! Sooner or later, I¡¯ll kill you with my own hands to avenge today¡¯s humiliation!¡± Lu Xiaoran only glanced at him indifferently. ¡°Have you forgotten that you were only dealing with my avatars?¡± Jiang Futu was stunned and his expression was instantly filled with fear. ¡°No!¡± He screamed. In the next moment, a golden light suddenly attacked from the sky and rushed towards the talisman. It was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body hiding in the dark! Jiang Futu¡¯s expression was filled with extreme despair again. It was over. It was all over! Even the blood essence and remnant soul that he wanted to escape with were about to be destroyed. How could he escape? However, just as he was in despair, another golden light that was closer grabbed the talisman first. ¡°This is?¡± Jiang Futu was stunned, and Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. It turned out that Xingyun had attacked and grabbed Jiang Futu¡¯s talisman. Jiang Futu was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist Xingyun. As long as you bring my talisman back to the Immortal World, I¡¯ll definitely thank you again when I¡¯m reborn.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, Xingyun directly shattered his talisman with a crack. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Futu spat out another mouthful of blood. He, who was already unable to resist the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, was directly sent to the afterlife by Lu Xiaoran! Ding¡­ congratulations on killing the hot shot successfully, Master. Your current cultivation has increased by one level, reaching the eighth level of the God Monarch Realm. Previously, Yun Lige had absorbed the killing aura to increase his cultivation, allowing Lu Xiaoran to advance from the sixth level of the God Monarch Realm to the seventh level of the God Monarch Realm. Now, after killing the hot shot, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had increased to the eighth level of the God Monarch Realm. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Connate spirit treasure Taiji Painting x1. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Connate spirit treasure, Jade Ruyi x1. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Postnatal cardinal treasure, Fu Xiqin x1. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Connate Qi x888. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Pangu Blood Essence x1. Ding¡­ congratulations, Master¡­ ¡­ In a pavilion in the Immortal World, the white-bearded old man who was playing chess suddenly dropped the chess piece in his hand and shattered it. The expression on his face instantly froze. After a moment, the white-bearded old man retracted his hand. His eyes were closed, and a solemn expression appeared on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the arrangements in the Divine World to fail in the end.¡± The long-bearded man opposite him also revealed an unwilling expression. ¡°Is this the end? Since this brat can even kill an immortal hot shot, he will probably enter the Immortal World soon. ¡°Actually, he might not enter the Immortal World. The Immortal World was under the control of the Heaven Dao. If he came to the Immortal World, he would definitely be discovered. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that he will go to the Primordial World. Once he escapes to the Primordial World, it will be equivalent to a clay ox entering the sea. It will probably be difficult for us to find him again. ¡± The white-bearded old man slowly opened his eyes, and two sharp cold lights shot out from his eyes. ¡°Looks like I have to go down personally.¡± The long-bearded man¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°No! With your identity, if you go to the Divine World, you will definitely be discovered by the Immortal World. At that time, even the Heavenly Court will not tolerate you.¡± ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no other choice. ¡°This brat is growing faster and faster. If this continues, even if I want to kill him, I won¡¯t have the chance. ¡°I had been silent for tens of thousands of years just to wait for this day. ¡°I¡¯m sick of being an ant!¡± The long-bearded man sighed faintly. ¡°Since you think so, I have nothing to persuade you.¡± ¡°It would be best if my trip is successful. If it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll directly commit suicide in the Divine World and not leave a trace of information for the Heavenly troops.¡± ¡°If the Jade Emperor wants you to lead the troops to capture me, go ahead. Don¡¯t hesitate at all to avoid being discovered by the Jade Emperor and implicating you. ¡± ¡°Chancellor!¡± The long-bearded man¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red. The white-bearded old man smiled indifferently and waved his hand before leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. This is my choice. If I can¡¯t become a Saint, there¡¯s no point in living!¡± As he spoke, his figure had already disappeared from his spot. ¡­ On the other side, in the Divine World. Lu Xiaoran did not listen to Wang Cai¡¯s series of notifications because at this moment, his gaze was all on Xingyun. Previously, he had been puzzled as to why Xingyun had never attacked and why he had helped Jiang Futu in the end. In the end, he did not expect Xingyun to actually want to kill Jiang Futu. This guy¡¯s methods were really vicious. He had not done much the entire time. In the end, he directly killed Jiang Futu! At this moment, Xingyun smiled at Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran also smiled back. However, his eyes were filled with vigilance, and the divine power in his body surged crazily. Even with his toes, he could tell that Xingyun did not kill Jiang Futu to befriend him. This was because he could also easily kill Jiang Futu just now. Indeed, in the next second, Xingyun took out a power of luck from the talisman fragment. This talisman fragment originally belonged to Jiang Futu. Before Jiang Futu died, he mixed it in his blood essence and remnant soul and tried to send them away in the talisman fragment. Unfortunately, his blood essence and remnant soul had now been obtained by Xingyun. It seemed like this Xingyun was really going to attack him. ¡°Is this the power of luck? As expected of a good thing. Just by holding it, I feel that I¡¯m filled with confidence. It¡¯s as if I can succeed no matter what I do. No wonder those senior brothers on the Spirit Mountain told me not to go against the hot shots.¡± ¡°However, I was able to obtain this power of luck because I took advantage of your fight. I wonder what Sect Master Lu thinks of this?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly fused the power of luck into his body. The stars in the sky were all moving and changing strangely. That was because someone¡¯s life force had undergone an extremely powerful change. It was so powerful that it could already affect the power of the world! This was the strength of the power of luck! A strange voice that had never been heard before immediately sounded in Xingyun¡¯s mind. Ding¡­ detected that the host is a Buddhist disciple. The God Monarch Chat Group has automatically evolved into a Buddhist Supreme System. It has been bound. Do you want to activate it? ¡® ¡°Activate!¡± Xingyun directly activated it without hesitation. In the next second, a new voice sounded in his mind. Ding¡­ activation successful! Sensing that the host¡¯s talent is low and is increasing host¡¯s talent, the host¡¯s talent has increased from Bodhi talent to Buddha talent! Originally, the host could only reach the peak of the Immortal Realm at most. After the talent increase, the host can become a Buddha! ¡± Ding¡­ activation successful! In view that this is the host¡¯s first time activating the system, the system has rewarded the host with a huge gift bag. It has increased the host¡¯s cultivation to the perfected Immortal Realm. The system has rewarded the host with the Postnatal spirit treasure, the Light Buddha Nunnery, the Postnatal spirit treasure, the Light Buddha Bowl, the Postnatal spirit treasure, the Light Buddha Staff, and the Postnatal Supreme Treasure, the Light Prayer Bead. Please accept it. ¡® Ding¡­ activation successful! The host has an evolution-type cultivation technique that can be upgraded. It¡¯s being upgraded¡­ The original Hinayana Gautama Divine Palm had been advanced to the Gautama Divine Palm! The original Great Mighty Heaven Dragon¡¯s opening chapter had advanced to the complete version. The original Light Steps Floating On Water had advanced to the Buddhist Light Escape. ¡­¡± Sensing the endless changes in his body, the corner of Xingyun¡¯s mouth revealed a happy expression. He slowly spread his arms and let the strength flow in his body. Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear at the same time. ¡°Warning, a new hot shot has appeared. Master, please kill him! If you kill him successfully, you will be rewarded accordingly.¡± Chapter 420 - Reverse Thinking, Die! Chapter 420: Reverse Thinking, Die! ¡°Is this the power of luck?¡± High Buddha Xingyun clenched his fists and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. Just now, he had already sensed how powerful the luck was. Now, after truly fusing with the luck, he finally understood how powerful the luck was! How was this luck? This was simply the Great Dao! Just the power of luck was already so powerful and increased his cultivation by so much. If he had more power of luck, how powerful would he be? Moreover, this was only the beginning. The subsequent development of the power of luck would definitely be stronger. Originally, Xingyun felt that he was only a small monk of the Buddhist Sect. In his life, he would at most become a Buddha on the Spirit Mountain. However, now, he felt that his ambition was infinitely inflated. He was completely capable and qualified to become a Buddha! He looked at Lu Xiaoran and smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, I really have to thank you. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain this power of luck on my own. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to increase my strength by so much.¡± Lu Xiaoran said with an indifferent expression, ¡°If you kill this hot shot, the master behind him won¡¯t let you off.¡± The High Buddha placed his hands behind his back and said with a calm expression, ...... ¡°Of course he won¡¯t let me off. However, I¡¯m a disciple of the Buddhist Sect and have the protection of the Spirit Mountain. I¡¯m not afraid of him finding trouble with me.¡± ¡°If the other party¡¯s status is very high, the Buddhist Sect might not provoke the other party because of a small character like Jiang Futu, right?¡± ¡°Of course. However¡­ the other party can be said to be determined to obtain Sect Master Lu! ¡°If I can capture Sect Master Lu, it will be a huge contribution whether I obtain the secret of Sect Master Lu or sacrifice Sect Master Lu to the Spirit Mountain. ¡°At that time, no matter how high Jiang Futu¡¯s status is, the Buddhist Sect will not abandon me. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Sect Master Lu?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly. ¡°Everyone says that bald Buddhist monks are the best at scheming. Now, it seems that it¡¯s indeed the case. However, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you obtained the power of luck. After all, Jiang Futu couldn¡¯t beat me, are you sure you can?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed no match for you. No matter how powerful my cultivation is, I¡¯m only at the Immortal Realm. However, I¡¯m different from Jiang Li and Jiang Futu. I¡¯m a disciple of the Buddhist Sect! ¡°Ever since the calamity of the Journey to the West, our Western Sect had prospered and gradually became the strongest sect in the three worlds. ¡°Although the Dao Sect is powerful, it is divided into different factions. There is nothing to worry about at all. ¡°Therefore, our Buddhist Sect is gradually infiltrating and gaining control of the 3,000 worlds and 800 small worlds. ¡°Moreover, our Buddhist Sect¡¯s ancestor and two Saints are the most beloved disciples of the Divine Ancestor. It¡¯s fine for our Buddhist Sect to slightly violate the rules of the Heaven Dao. ¡°Do you know¡­ what this means? ¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly, and his dark pupils became even more compact. Only those who were really familiar with him knew that when Lu Xiaoran revealed this expression, it meant that he was determined to kill someone. Without saying much, Lu Xiaoran tapped his foot lightly and immediately disappeared from his spot. The dozen or so avatars disappeared with him. The High Buddha¡¯s words just now made Lu Xiaoran feel a fatal sense of danger! That was, the Buddhist Sect could let immortals come down from the Spirit Mountain. At the very least, they could increase their strength in some way. This was not good news for Lu Xiaoran. This was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current cultivation was far from reaching that level! However, at this moment, the High Buddha Xingyun had gathered all the Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts in advance. ¡°Amitabha!¡± With a Buddhist proclamation, the Buddhist light alms bowl in his hand instantly enlarged, transforming into a golden barrier that protected everyone. Almost at the same time, Lu Xiaoran and his avatars attacked the golden light barrier. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions lit up the sky! The shock wave made countless people unable to even stand steadily! Countless God Monarch Realm experts retreated again and again. One retreated 50 kilometers, two retreated 500 kilometers, and three retreated 5,000 kilometers! Only in this way could they stabilize their figures. ¡°What powerful might! Isn¡¯t this attack too terrifying?¡± ¡°Just the shock wave alone forced us to retreat 5,000 kilometers. If Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack directly landed on us, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to defend and will be turned to ashes on the spot!¡± ¡°However, it has to be said that this Buddhist High Buddha is really terrifying! He can even resist a powerful opponent like Lu Xiaoran. Look, his alms bowl isn¡¯t even shaking.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still an expert of the Buddhist Sect after all! He¡¯s far from what others can compare to. Even if this Lu Xiaoran is somewhat smart, it¡¯s useless. He¡¯s no match for the High Buddha at all.¡± The expressions of the Heaven Saber Pavilion Master, Hong Xiu, and the others also changed slightly. Could it be¡­ that they had followed the wrong person? This High Buddha was clearly much stronger. On the battlefield, the High Buddha in the alms bowl raised his eyebrows slightly. Just now¡­ he felt as if a trace of his power of luck had been stripped away! Could it be his imagination? Or could it be that there was a problem with this power of luck and he was unable to perfectly fuse with it? No, it seemed that he had to end the battle quickly. Otherwise, once the luck disappeared, he would probably really be unable to deal with Lu Xiaoran. Without any carelessness or delay, the High Buddha shouted coldly and pressed his palms together again. ¡°Amitabha. Disciple Xingyun invites the fellow disciples of the Spirit Mountain to take pity on me and descend as a disciple of the Bodhi Temple to help me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, ten lights suddenly shot down from the sky and entered the bodies of the ten Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts. In an instant, the cultivation strength of the ten Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts increased at an extremely terrifying speed. In the end, all the Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts had reached the Immortal Realm! At this moment, the entire alms bowl was filled with a pure and dense golden energy. It was the aura of the Buddhist Sect! Lu Xiaoran sensed that the other party¡¯s cultivation was gradually increasing. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless at all and attacked with all his strength. In the sky, from this moment on, the light was no longer dim. What replaced it were Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attacks. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded one after another, but the alms bowl was still unable to be shaken at all. ¡°Damn it!¡± He could not help but spit, and the High Buddha Xingyun smiled. ¡°This Buddhist Light Bowl is also a Postnatal spirit treasure¡­¡± ¡°Although you still have a Postnatal cardinal treasure, it is still not easy for you to break this Buddhist Light Bowl. ¡°This is because the cultivation in my body is indeed at the Immortal Realm, and your cultivation is only at the eighth level of the God Monarch Realm at this moment! ¡°Therefore, you won¡¯t be able to break this Postnatal spirit treasure. It¡¯s better for you to stop wasting your energy. ¡± Lu Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether I am able to break it!¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran swallowed a medicinal pill. It was a Fake Immortal Pill Wang Cai had given him previously. It was not a fake ¡®Immortal Pill¡¯, but a ¡®Fake Immortal¡¯ pill. As the name suggested, this medicinal pill could allow Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation to increase to the Immortal Realm in a short period of time. There was naturally no need to mention how powerful an immortal¡¯s cultivation was. Coupled with the fact that Lu Xiaoran had a certain ability to surpass levels, the enhancement effect of a short increase of two realm levels was extraordinary. When Lu Xiaoran swallowed the medicinal pill, he attacked again. The powerful effect was indeed effective and actually directly made the alms bowl shake. The hearts of the people in the distance could not help but tremble when they saw this. This Lu Xiaoran was simply too powerful! He could even cause a Postnatal spirit treasure controlled by a Buddha Immortal to tremble! This was even when his cultivation was so low! Did his parents know that he was capable of surpassing so many levels? How could he be so shameless? How were others supposed to compete with this? The High Buddha¡¯s heart also trembled slightly, as if he had never expected Lu Xiaoran to be able to increase his strength to this level. The alms bowl trembled one after another. Seeing that it was about to be shattered, the High Buddha immediately removed the alms bowl. However, he was not stupid. Removing the alms bowl meant that he had to withstand Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack head-on. Therefore, as he retreated, he also played some tricks. He used a spatial jump to escape from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s encirclement. Moreover, he could take a breather and make the next move. Indeed, after escaping Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack range, he immediately attacked Lu Xiaoran at the fastest speed. A huge golden palm mark was pushed out from his hand. As soon as this palm mark appeared, the wind and clouds changed drastically. The stars in the sky flickered, as if the entire world was affected by this powerful attack. Or perhaps, it was because everything was fearful of this attack. ¡°Gautama Divine Palm?¡± Lu Xiaoran almost immediately recognized that the other party was using a move from the Gautama Divine Palm! Without much hesitation or any fear, Lu Xiaoran instantly attacked and also used the Gautama Divine Palm. Because of the Fake Immortal Pill, his current cultivation had already increased to the Immortal Realm. He still did not need to be afraid of an immortal! Boom! The two Gautama Divine Palms collided in the air. The golden palm shadows overlapped and almost instantly transformed into a dazzling light that illuminated the world. At the same time, the shock wave directly destroyed the spatial barrier crazily and spread in all directions. ¡°Heavens!¡± The God Monarch Realm experts retreated crazily, frightened out of their wits. Wasn¡¯t this too damn powerful? Although they were also capable of shattering the spatial barrier, they could only shatter a little bit of it. On the other hand, the space the two of them shattered were tens of thousands of meters long. They were simply not on the same level. Moreover, they also knew that the energy shockwave produced by their shattered space might only injure the God Monarch Realm expert slightly, but it would definitely not be able to instantly kill the other party. On the other hand, the energy shockwave produced by Lu Xiaoran and the High Buddha Xingyun made them feel a threat of death. From this point of view, it could be seen that Lu Xiaoran and the High Buddha Xingyun were not on the same level as them. After the exchange of the Gautama Divine Palms, High Buddha Xingyun and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s bodies were blasted back some distance. The High Buddha immediately shouted at the ten disciples who had advanced to the Immortal Realm in a short period of time through the Buddhist secret technique, ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly attack! This brat¡¯s cultivation is very powerful. Don¡¯t be careless. No one is allowed to stop attacking until he dies without a burial place!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ten God Monarch Realm experts replied and immediately used the energy in their bodies. Powerful golden energy blossomed from the surface of their bodies. It was an extremely abundant Buddhist power that came from the Spirit Mountain! Then, the ten God Monarch Realm experts rushed in and began to fight Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatar. In the sky, spatial barriers shattered piece by piece. A powerful force spread endlessly, connecting the shattered spatial barriers into a single streak of line. In the end, they connected the huge spatial black hole and almost covered the entire valley. Just looking at the black mass made the God Monarch Realm experts¡¯ hearts palpitate. It had to be known that they were only watching the battle! They were all God Monarch Realm experts and the strongest experts in this world! However, they were only qualified to watch the battle. At this moment, these dignified God Monarch Realm experts suddenly felt very small, as small as inconspicuous ants. They were like ants that could be directly crushed by others. ¡°Damn it! We can¡¯t even help Master participate in the battle. We¡¯re simply useless!¡± Yun Lige said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Who said that we can¡¯t help Master from the outside?¡± Everyone was stunned and could not help but frown. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? With our cultivation, we will be destroyed by the battle shockwave before we can even enter the center of the battle . How can we help Master?¡± The corner of Yun Lige¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he smiled evilly. ¡°Have you forgotten that there¡¯s something we can do to suppress the hot shots?¡± Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan were stunned. Then, as if they had thought of something, they immediately said, ¡°As expected of the Buddhist Sect. Looks like Master is doomed this time!¡± ¡°The Buddhist expert is so terrifying!¡± The others, including the God Monarch Realm experts from the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion, were all dumbfounded. ¡°What the hell are you guys doing? Why are you talking so strangely?¡± Li Changsheng seemed to have thought of something and immediately said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s all praise the Buddha Sect and belittle Master.¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect is supreme. Master will definitely die!¡± ¡°As expected of an expert of the Buddhist Sect, you beat Master until he fled like a rat!¡± Although the God Monarch Realm experts from the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao were puzzled, they could only shout together. In any case, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples would not harm Lu Xiaoran. When the other God Monarch Realm experts in the distance saw this scene, they thought that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples already knew that Lu Xiaoran could not win and had surrendered to the Buddhist Sect. Therefore, although they did not understand, they also shouted along. The High Buddha who was fighting in the battle slashed out with his palm. He was supposed to unleash an extremely wide and powerful Gautama Divine Palm. If he had used this palm technique, it would be enough to envelop Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body and definitely injure him. However, for some reason, he had actually used the wrong move! That¡¯s right, he had used the wrong move! He had messed up the circulation path of the Gautama Divine Palm and used the Prajna Palm instead. Although the might of the Prajna Palm was powerful, the range was too small. It directly brushed past Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear and did not even touch him. This immediately dumbfounded the High Buddha. What was going on? He, a dignified immortal expert, actually unleashed the wrong move? Wasn¡¯t this too unlucky? Chapter 421 - Super Big Boss Chapter 421: Super Big Boss The time he was stunned was very short. After all, he was facing Lu Xiaoran and did not dare to be careless. Just as he thought of this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack also arrived. He held the Xuanyuan Sword and slashed at Xingyun. ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± Xingyun glanced at him in extreme disdain and tapped his foot lightly, instantly teleporting out. However, just as he stabilized his body in another direction, an accident happened again. Boom! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Xuanyuan Sword actually directly bombarded his head. If not for the Buddhist Vajra Art and the Golden Light Barrier protecting him, he would have been severely injured even if he did not die. Xingyun was shocked and hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead. What had just happened? He had clearly dodged it. What was going on with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sword move? How did it catch up to him in an instant? ¡°No, it¡¯s an illusion. It must be an illusion.¡± He swallowed and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. ...... ¡°Fortunately, my Golden Bell Shield was upgraded into the Golden Light Barrier. Otherwise, I would have really been hit just now.¡± However, the moment he finished speaking, a cracking sound sounded from the golden barrier. The smile on Xingyun¡¯s face instantly disappeared, replaced by disbelief with widened eyes. He stared fixedly at the trace of a crack on the golden barrier and was extremely dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this the immortal technique, Golden Light Barrier?! It¡¯s even stronger than the Golden Bell Shield. How could it be broken by Lu Xiaoran? How could this be? System, get the hell out.¡± ¡°Alert host, if you curse at me again, the system has the right to self-destruct.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xingyun was so furious that he vomited blood. If not for the fact that the system¡¯s rewards were too good, he would have wanted to unbind it. It could not be helped. He had to go along with his decision no matter what. After taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m convinced! I¡¯m convinced! Then tell me quickly, what¡¯s going on with this golden barrier?¡± ¡°This is very simple. In fact, I just finished deducing. You haven¡¯t cultivated to the perfected realm yet. You were the one who failed to cultivate the cultivation technique to the perfected realm yet you still want to blame me for the flaws? It¡¯s your own fault!¡± Xingyun¡¯s fat face twitched. That¡¯s right, the system was right. Only then did he remember that he had not cultivated the Golden Light Barrier to the perfected realm. Although his cultivation had already increased to the perfected Immortal Realm, Lu Xiaoran could still fight those at a higher level. Other than this, Lu Xiaoran also had an extremely abnormal factor. That was, his equipment was really very powerful. With a Postnatal cardinal treasure, it was simply too easy for him to deal with the Golden Light Barrier. Crack! Crack! At this moment, the cracks on the Golden Light Barrier were becoming stronger and stronger. The Golden Buddha gritted his teeth and roared as he waved the Buddhist Light Staff in his hand. ¡°Great Heavenly Dragon! World Venerable Ksitigarbha! Prajna Buddha! Praj?¨¡ Bakun!¡± At this moment, he chose to give up resisting and directly attacked Lu Xiaoran. In the next moment, the two attacks collided. This time, there was no sound. This was because the light of the explosion and the speed of the impact wave was too fast and had already surpassed the transmission of sound. Everyone only saw a white spot appear before erupting and filling the entire sky. Then, everything in the world was enveloped by this white light. The heads of the God Monarch Realm experts buzzed, and even their mental strength was disturbed. Their mental strength could not spread out at all and could only hide in their divine power protective barrier. This situation lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly dissipating. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the two people on the field. They could not help but shudder. At this moment, the spatial barrier had already been completely shattered and would take a long time to be repaired. Even the second-dimensional spatial barrier had been shattered. Some existences that emitted terrifying auras kept releasing their auras, wanting to explore the outside world. At this moment, both Lu Xiaoran and Xingyun were both injured. One of Xingyun¡¯s arms had been severed, and even half of his shoulder had been severed by Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran was fine. His chest was only stained with golden blood. This was a situation where both sides had suffered! However, the two of them were both immortals. Their injuries healed very quickly. They only needed to circulate their cultivation techniques! The Azure Thearch Longevity Art circulated. A golden phantom surged out from behind Lu Xiaoran and instantly healed his injuries. However, Xingyun¡¯s recovery speed was not that fast. He immediately shouted, ¡°What are you guys doing? Come and help me!¡± With a furious shout, the other ten existences who had been augmented by the immortal and Buddhist power of the Spirit Mountain wanted to quickly step forward. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatars were not stupid and directly stopped them from getting closer. It did not let any of them off and guarded against them tightly. Xingyun spat, his face filled with unwillingness and anger. Just now, when he used the Great Mighty Heaven Dragon, he started to have bad luck again. His Great Mighty Heaven Dragon was about to be successfully used. In the end, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran took out another Postnatal cardinal treasure from nowhere and smashed it fiercely onto his Golden Bell Shield, instantly destroying it. As a result, he was forced to fight with half of his Great Mighty Heaven Dragon. Damn, didn¡¯t they say that by seizing the luck of a hot shot, one could do well and even pick up money when walking? Why had his luck become worse after absorbing the hot shot¡¯s luck? ¡°System, what¡¯s going on? Is there a mistake? Why do I feel that my luck has been decreasing recently?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s because someone nearby is attacking me.¡± ¡°Attack you? There¡¯s actually someone in the vicinity who can attack you? Aren¡¯t you luck? Luck! An existence that contains the truth of the world!¡± ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯re being attacked now? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case. It¡¯s very easy to attack luck. This is because I¡¯m already completely bound to you. Therefore, if the other party wants to attack me, they just have to attack you.¡± ¡°So who exactly is attacking you?¡± ¡°There are too many people, so I can¡¯t determine carefully, but it should be the group of people outside.¡± Xingyun¡¯s pupils constricted. He had already noticed that it was none other than the group of God Monarch Realm experts who were cheering for him. Originally, Xingyun would not have thought of this. However, he saw that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple was actually also cheering for him. Something fishy was going on! It was impossible for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples to cheer him on when he was dealing with Lu Xiaoran. Something was wrong. There was definitely something wrong. He snorted and directly threw out the prayer beads in his hand. The prayer beads immediately transformed into a long dragon that roared as it rushed towards Yun Lige and the others. ¡°The Buddhist Sect¡¯s Eight Heaven Dragon Technique! Be careful, this technique can transform a Dharma treasure into a Heaven Dragon. Its might is endless and is definitely not inferior to an immortal!¡± The Heaven Dragon could not help but roar. Yun Lige sneered and directly welcomed the other party. ¡°Perfect timing!¡± Seeing that his Heavenly Dragon Eight Techniques had been blocked by Yun Lige, Xingyun was not too angry. This was because he noticed that everyone had already stopped talking after being hit by his move! That was enough. His injuries had long recovered. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, let¡¯s go again!¡± He shouted softly and attempted to fight Lu Xiaoran again. Lu Xiaoran also looked at him warily. The divine power in his body circulated crazily! However! At this moment, an accident suddenly happened. In the sky, a golden spatial gate actually opened in the originally shattered void! Everyone¡¯s hearts immediately trembled. Their expressions changed drastically. It had to be known that it was strictly forbidden to use spatial jump in the already shattered void. This was because it was not easy to determine one¡¯s location. It was very likely that one would be teleported to a place one was unfamiliar with. On the other hand, even if one made sure that they would be sent to a good location, they would still be unable to build a safe enough spatial teleportation tunnel. Once something went wrong, it would be fatal! The other party had seriously violated this condition and forcefully built a teleportation tunnel in this void. One possibility was that the other party had teleported here randomly. Another possibility was that the other party¡¯s strength was too powerful, so powerful that it had already exceeded their imagination. As a result, the other party was able to successfully find the coordinates in the void with a shattered void barrier and safely build a spatial tunnel to arrive here. Who was it? Who did this? A moment later, an aura that made everyone¡¯s hearts palpitate slowly seeped out of the void tunnel. ¡°How powerful!¡± Xingyun¡¯s heart trembled. With his peak Immortal Realm cultivation, he actually felt that he was only a small ant in front of the other party. Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? The other party¡¯s cultivation had probably already surpassed the Heaven Immortal Realm! In the next second, a pure white phantom slowly stepped out of the void tunnel. That otherworldly aura was filled with an immortal aura and dignity, making everyone almost not dare to look directly at his body! ¡°What a powerful existence!¡± Everyone could not help but gasp, filled with fear! Even Lu Xiaoran felt a dense threat. The hair on his entire body could not help but stand on end. This was his body¡¯s instinctive reaction. He felt fear towards the other party. ¡°Damn, this feels a little too good.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but spit. This old guy was clearly a level 999 behind-the-scenes big boss. Why was he here? What an old fox. He was even more sinister than him! Damn it! The other party seemed to have come specially for Lu Xiaoran. His eyes stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, revealing a trace of yearning and madness. This made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart skip a beat. What was with this old pervert¡¯s gaze? Could this guy be¡­ Could it be that he wanted to do something to him? Chapter 422 - Peak Battle Chapter 422: Peak Battle Before Lu Xiaoran could speak, the other party had already smiled and said to him, ¡°We finally meet.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you the person who killed Elder Tianji in the lower realm?¡± The other party smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was indeed the one who killed Fairy Bi Xiao. However, she had long been beaten into blood by a Saint and can be considered to have died long ago. However, Saint Tongtian wanted to defy the heavens and change his fate. As a result, he created a new Bi Xiao with her blood and soul and made her your Dao Protector in the lower realm.¡± ¡°Since she was killed by me, it means that this is her fate. ¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned cold and he became even more afraid of the other party. The other party could even tell the true identity of Elder Tianji at once. It seemed like the other party¡¯s identity was definitely not ordinary. Coupled with his cultivation, he was definitely a powerful old pervert! Wasn¡¯t this a little against the rules? This was no longer a simple hack. This could already be considered a dimensional reduction attack. The Heaven Dao also couldn¡¯t seal him. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The old man still maintained his smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if a mastermind like me exposes my identity in front of you, I will definitely die?¡± ¡°The best behavior is to cut the crap and directly kill you! ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Not only was this old guy powerful, but he also hid his identity very well. It could be said that he was a rather sinister old guy. If not for the fact that he had a backup plan, he might have died today. At this moment, Xingyun already felt extreme fear. He knew that he was definitely unable to kill Lu Xiaoran. It was even to the extent that this was not a battle he could continue to participate in. He swept his gaze to the other side. The ten Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts had already been mostly killed by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatars. There were still one or two left. It was probably impossible for them to survive. As for his Buddhist Light Bead, it transformed into a Buddhist Heaven Dragon and fought Yun Lige to a standstill. He could not stay any longer. Taking a deep breath, he immediately cupped his hands towards the old man with white hair and beard. ¡°Old Senior, I didn¡¯t know that Lu Xiaoran was your prey. I overestimated myself and coveted your prey. Senior, please forgive me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. Senior, if you¡¯re free in the future, you¡¯re welcome to come to my Spirit Mountain to play at any time. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and ran. He directly shattered the void and used the Buddhist light to escape into the void. The old man did not look at him and only casually grabbed at the void. Crack! Crack! A terrifying aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate instantly erupted in the sky. It instantly shattered a large area of the void and actually directly grabbed the High Buddha, Xingyun, by the neck! Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at this terrifying scene in disbelief! Was this a joke? That Xingyun had already escaped into the void. Moreover, with his speed, he could probably travel tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant. However, the other party could actually directly capture Xingyun with a casual grab. Just based on this strength, one would be able to guess how powerful he was! Could it be that this was an existence that even an immortal like High Buddha Xingyun was afraid of? At this moment, everyone felt helpless. Just as helpless as them was High Buddha Xingyun. At this moment, he was no longer the arrogant immortal High Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. He was only a weak ant that was at the mercy of others. No! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even be compared to an ant! He was even inferior to a small ant! The other party¡¯s large hand grabbed Xingyun¡¯s neck tightly, making his face turn from red to gradually green. He kept struggling in the other party¡¯s hand and was as frightened as a maggot. ¡°Senior¡­ Senior¡­ please spare me¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m from the Buddhist Sect¡­¡± Crack! Before he could finish speaking, the other party directly broke his neck. That¡¯s right, he had broken Xingyun¡¯s neck! ¡°Do you really think you can suppress me with the Buddhist Sect?¡± Then, he threw Xingyun¡¯s corpse down. From the beginning to the end, he could not even be bothered to look at the other party. Xingyun directly stopped breathing and was no different from a dead fish. Then, the old man transformed the Heaven Dragon back into the Buddhist Light Bead. At this moment, Long Kuang directly went forward to snatch the prayer beads. ¡°Hehehe, Uncle-Master, these prayer beads belong to the Buddhist Sect. They¡¯re useless to you. Give them to me.¡± Yun Lige did not really care. After all, although this treasure was a Postnatal spirit treasure, just as Long Kuang had said, it was indeed not suitable for him. In addition, after awakening the memories of his previous life, he did not fancy Postnatal spirit treasures. At this moment, all his energy was focused on the old man. He stared fixedly at the other party and whispered to Ji Wuxia and the others. ¡°The few of you, be careful. Take the others and retreat first. This guy is not simple. He¡¯s not easy to deal with!¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s phoenix eyes were cold. ¡°Can you hold on?¡± ¡°I should be fine. My current cultivation has already reached the third level of the God Monarch Realm and I¡¯m able to provide a little bit of help to Master. On the other hand, you haven¡¯t recovered the Immortal Indestructible Body of the Phoenix Race! Moreover, the others definitely can¡¯t! If we die, we can only rely on Master¡¯s small world or the Body Modeling Mark to be revived. If we waste too much time, it will affect our overall strength.¡± Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth. This could almost be said to be the strongest crisis in her master¡¯s history. Unfortunately, she could not help her master fight. However, she also knew that if she stayed, it would only make her master more restrained. After taking a deep breath, she immediately led the others and quickly retreated. The white-bearded immortal raised his eyebrows slightly. Clearly, he was somewhat unwilling to let Ji Wuxia and the others leave. Raising his hand slightly, he threw out a few golden beans from his sleeve. In the next second, they actually transformed into a few Heaven Immortal Realm soldiers. As soon as these heavenly soldiers appeared, they directly locked onto Ji Wuxia and the others. ¡°Damn!¡± Lu Xiaoran spat and directly threw a Fake Immortal Pill to Yun Lige. ¡°Lige, use this!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Lige directly swallowed it, and the aura in his body instantly rose to the Immortal Realm. Then, Lu Xiaoran handed the four Immortal Slaying Swords and the Immortal Slaying Formation Diagram to Yun Lige. After obtaining the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, Yun Lige¡¯s aura suddenly soared. Yun Lige, who originally had an extremely murderous aura, had his strength increase greatly after obtaining the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. His killing aura actually caused a phenomenon in the world. Not only was the galaxy in the sky destroyed and fell into darkness, but a black and red blood cloud was also gradually born in the sky. Immediately after, Yun Lige used the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation and directly trapped the few first level Heaven Immortal soldiers. It was only after this did Lu Xiaoran finally heave a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he could ensure that Ji Wuxia and the others were not killed. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take for them to revive and cultivate again! As for the white-bearded old man, he could not help but be somewhat shocked when he saw Yun Lige¡¯s performance. However, a moment later, he felt relieved. ¡°Looking at this natural phenomenon, in the entire history of the three worlds, only Demon Ancestor Rahu can unleash the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation to this level, right? However, since it¡¯s you, it¡¯s not surprising for you to take in Demon Ancestor Rahu as your disciple. ¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart trembled. Did the other party know Yun Lige¡¯s identity? As if sensing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s surprise, the other party smiled again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so shocked. To be honest, I can also be considered a hot shot. In fact, Dao Ancestor Hongjun can also be considered a hot shot.¡± ¡°In the world, if one is not a hot shot, it is simply difficult for them to accomplish anything. As for the extent of a hot shot¡¯s accomplishment, it also depends on the strength of their luck. ¡°Every hot shot has their own mission. When the mission reaches the end, it also means that the achievements of this hot shot would stop there. ¡°If you want to break through further, you have to devour the luck of the other hot shots. Otherwise, you will never be able to advance. ¡± ¡°As he spoke, he had already retracted the power of luck that had been separated from Xingyun¡¯s body and absorbed it into his body.¡± Lu Xiaoran stared fixedly at the other party. ¡°I have a doubt. Since you know this, why don¡¯t you devour the other hot shots? With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to devour the other hot shots, right? Why do you have to come and look for me?¡± The white-haired immortal smiled faintly. ¡°Are you trying to bait me into giving you information? However, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. The hot shots of the lower realm and the Divine World were all created by the Dao Ancestor by splitting his own luck for the sole reason of finding you. ¡°It¡¯s also useless for me to devour those hot shots. Firstly, I might be discovered by the Dao Ancestor. Secondly, even if I¡¯m not discovered by the Dao Ancestor, it¡¯s still useless for me to devour all these hot shots. They were originally formed by the Dao Ancestor splitting a wisp of his luck. Even if I devour all of them, I will only be able to devour a wisp of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s luck. ¡°My achievements in this life will never surpass that of the Dao Ancestor. I can¡¯t even become a Saint. ¡°However, you are different! ¡°You¡¯re the reincarnation of Pangu. If I can devour your luck, who in the world will be my match? ¡°Even Dao Ancestor Hongjun is only an ant in front of me. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ agree?¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a second. Seeing that the other party was already prepared to attack, a feeling that a storm was brewing made his heart beat crazily. He immediately stretched out his hand. ¡°Wait, before you and I fight, I have one last question.¡± The other party was slightly stunned before nodding. ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°I want to ask. Even Tongtian doesn¡¯t know my identity and only thinks that I¡¯m a genius he created. How did you determine that I¡¯m the reincarnation of Pangu?¡± The other party smiled. ¡°Interesting. Then why don¡¯t you take a guess whether or not I will let you in on this secret?¡± Chapter 423 - Battle of Old Friends Chapter 423: Battle of Old Friends ¡°My guess is that you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other party circulated his immortal power. The powerful immortal power even stirred the divine power in the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers, making the divine power condense. Because of this, Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige could not absorb the surrounding divine power at all. Fortunately, the master and disciple had both just taken a Fake Immortal Pill. With the support of the medicinal pill, the two of them would not lack strength for a short period of time. Yun Lige used the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation to resist the other party¡¯s immortals. Lu Xiaoran brought his avatar to directly deal with the other party. Almost in an instant, the other party¡¯s immortal power spread in front of Lu Xiaoran. The huge force was so powerful that it was suffocating! Among the enemies Lu Xiaoran had encountered in his life, this was the only one whose cultivation far exceeded his by dozens of times! The combat strength of the two sides was not on the same level at all. Seeing that the other party¡¯s strength was about to arrive in front of him, Lu Xiaoran immediately pointed in the distance. ¡°Look! Someone¡¯s behind you!¡± The immortal smiled and was not anxious. ...... ¡°Do you think such a small trick will work on me? My cultivation is dozens of times stronger than yours. Even if you want to attract my attention, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape from me. It¡¯s better not to waste your energy¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow to his head. Boom! With a violent explosion, the immortal was directly smashed down by this sudden huge force. Like a meteor, he smashed fiercely onto the ground, smashing a violent pit in the ground. The ground and mountains within a hundred kilometers collapsed, and a huge dark hole seemed to have suddenly sunken into the ground. Lu Xiaoran heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, if you had arrived in time. If you had come a little later, I wouldn¡¯t have had to go to the Primordial World and would have been directly crippled.¡± ¡°Sorry, I have to increase my cultivation enough to come here. Otherwise, it would be useless for me to come.¡± The person who had arrived was Fairy Qiong Xiao, one of the three fairies. ¡°How¡¯s your current cultivation?¡± ¡°I guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± However, he did not dare to believe Qiong Xiao completely. After all, what if this woman was too confident? What if she lost? Lu Xiaoran was not the kind of person who liked to gamble. He had to arrange another backup plan. ¡°I¡¯ll help my disciple deal with those Heavenly Soldiers first. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Qiong Xiao did not know whether to laugh or cry. This junior brother was really taking advantage of her. Knowing that he was unable to defeat the other party and was unwilling to place all his bets on her, he was prepared to run. However, she had a heavy responsibility. She was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Dao Protector to begin with. As long as he could live well and revive Jie School, nothing else mattered. ¡°Go on.¡± Lu Xiaoran turned around and left. Before he left, he paused and immediately said indifferently, ¡°Senior Sister, take care.¡± Lu Xiaoran said indifferently and quickly disappeared from his spot. The corner of Qiong Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°This brat still knows to refer to me as his Senior Sister.¡± In the next second, a pure white light suddenly erupted from the ground. It was because the other party had already slowly risen from the ground. Clearly, he had been beaten badly by the move just now. The back of his head was still bleeding. Moreover, the immortal power on his body was also somewhat chaotic. It was even to the extent that his clothes had become somewhat tattered. Qiong Xiao drew her sword and smiled coldly. ¡°Jiang Ziya, long time no see!¡± In the distance, Lu Xiaoran, who was about to enter the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, immediately could not help but tremble. Jiang Ziya! The mastermind was actually Jiang Ziya! The existence who held the Divine Whip and controlled the God Rankings! No wonder he wanted to deal with him. Although Jiang Ziya was the controller of the God Rankings, in the end, he was unable to secure a position on the rankings for himself. He should have been the master of the world, the Jade Emperor! In the end, he was not even placed in the God Rankings. It was also tragic. However, since the other party had specially come to deal with him and wanted to steal his luck, he hoped that the other party would become even more tragic. It would be best if he could die without a burial place along with his entire family. Seeing Qiong Xiao¡¯s figure, Jiang Ziya was first slightly stunned before sneering. ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. Looking at you, you should have been saved by the Saint Tongtian. He cut off your body and refined you into a zombie before throwing you into this Divine World, right? You¡¯re only Tongtian¡¯s pawn. Is there a need to risk your life for Jie School?¡± He was right. Qiong Xiao¡¯s corpse had indeed been tampered with by Tongtian. However, that was only done with Qiong Xiao¡¯s permission. Moreover, it was also because Qiong Xiao had been refined into a zombie that her strength could increase again in a short period of time. Lu Xiaoran extracted the blood of an immortal from the Immortal Blood Pill and provided it for her to absorb, allowing her to advance from the perfected Immortal Realm to the perfected Heaven Immortal Realm in an instant! This huge increase could be considered to have greatly increased her combat strength. Although it was far inferior to the strength she had in her previous life, at the very least, it was stronger than the strength an immortal could unleash! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about who I risk my life for. On the other hand, you¡¯re just someone who¡¯s trying to scheme and steal my junior brother¡¯s luck just because you lack the ability. You¡¯re really wicked.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, if not for you back then, our Jie School would not have ended up in such a state. Today, I¡¯ll use your blood as payment to comfort the souls of the many disciples of Jie School in the heavens!¡± As she spoke, Qiong Xiao slashed down. The sword beam was like a dragon as it pounced towards Jiang Ziya. The entire galaxy had lost its luster under this sword. The powerful force even affected the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation in the distance. After all, the difference in cultivation between the two sides was too great! Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran was smart and knew that an extremely powerful expert might appear behind the other party. Therefore, he thought of a way to find the Dao protector Jie School had arranged for him in the Divine World. The first rule of survival was to escape. The second rule was to use dirty tricks when one could not escape. If he could not beat the enemy, he should find someone who could. Lu Xiaoran was not embarrassed by this at all. He was not crazy enough to fight an existence that surpassed the Heaven Immortal Realm when he himself was only a God Monarch Realm expert. Even if he could fight those at a higher level, the difference between the two was just too big. Qiong Xiao¡¯s sword landed in front of Jiang Ziya. However, Jiang Ziya was not an ordinary person either. He also had countless treasures. After seeing Qiong Xiao appear, he had long taken out a defensive Postnatal spirit treasure armor. Although it was not top-notch, it was still enough. Before the sword beam arrived, the armor on Jiang Ziya¡¯s body erupted with a powerful light that bombarded out at the same time. The moment the two collided, the powerful impact directly forced the two of them back. However, Jiang Ziya¡¯s cultivation clearly surpassed Qiong Xiao¡¯s. Therefore, he only retreated ten thousand meters, but Qiong Xiao retreated tens of thousands of meters and almost arrived at Yun Lige¡¯s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. Although Jiang Ziya was somewhat in a sorry state from the sneak attack, his cultivation was still powerful and his attacks were also fatal. From this, it could be seen that his years of bitter cultivation had definitely made him extraordinary. ¡°Hmph! You want to fight me? Ten thousand years ago, my master, the Primordial Heaven Supreme, killed you. Today, I¡¯ll kill you again. Let¡¯s see if you can still be arrogant!¡± ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Qiong Xiao, could it be that you still think that you¡¯re my match? Back then, your three sisters set up the Nine Song Yellow River Formation and severely injured the twelve Golden Immortals of our Chan School. They destroyed the five auras in their chests and shaved off the three flowers on their heads. How glorious was that? ¡°Unfortunately, now, you are alone and you can¡¯t set up the Nine Song Yellow River Formation! ¡°In terms of cultivation, you¡¯re only a small peak Heaven Immortal. How can you fight me? ¡± Qiong Xiao¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I was killed by a Saint after all. Now that I¡¯ve been reborn, my cultivation level is naturally not high. What¡¯s there to laugh at? What¡¯s laughable is that a certain person has actually only reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm after so many years. You¡¯re not even a Zenith Heaven Immortal. How embarrassing.¡± Not far away, Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige snorted and could not help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since the God Sealing Tribulation happened, but he¡¯s actually not even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? No way? How embarrassing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. After all, we can¡¯t strip him of his dignity. Leave him some face.¡± In the distance, Jiang Ziya¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°Qiong Xiao! You¡¯re courting death!¡± He spat out these words coldly and waved his right hand. The God Striking Whip immediately appeared in his right hand. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Qiong Xiao smiled in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m already a zombie and don¡¯t even have an Essence Soul. The special enhancement of your God Striking Whip won¡¯t work on me. To me, it¡¯s only an extremely ordinary Connate spirit treasure. Compared to the Postnatal spirit treasure sword in my hand, it¡¯s not necessarily much stronger.¡± ¡°So what? Even if the special enhancement of the God Striking Whip works on you, it¡¯s still an existence you can¡¯t withstand! As for me, even if I¡¯m only a Taiyi Golden Immortal, I¡¯m still an existence you can¡¯t afford to provoke!¡± ¡°Is that so? I can tell that you¡¯re very confident! But what if I told you that I have the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors and the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper?¡± Qiong Xiao¡¯s words made Jiang Ziya¡¯s expression instantly change. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying to me. How could you have the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors and the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper? Those two Dharma treasures belong to our Chan School now. You¡¯ve been in the Divine World for so many years. How did you obtain them? Don¡¯t even think about lying to me!¡± Qiong Xiao smiled coldly and put away the sword in her hand. After that, she summoned the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper and the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors. Seeing these two Dharma treasures and sensing the powerful auras of the Connate spirit treasures and Postnatal spirit treasures on them, Jiang Ziya¡¯s body instantly trembled, and his eyes could not help but reveal a panic. ¡°It¡¯s really the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper and the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors. This is impossible! How did you obtain them? You were clearly sealed in the Divine World for so many years!¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige had already completely dealt with the immortal soldiers Jiang Ziya had summoned. He slowly retracted his breath and continued with a faint smile, ¡°Sorry, I gave it to her!¡± ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for you to have the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors and the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper. You¡¯ve never even been to the Immortal World. How did you obtain these two treasures?¡± Jiang Ziya was still unwilling to believe it, and Lu Xiaoran shrugged. ¡°Idiot, I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. I only want your life!¡± Yun Lige waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s right! It doesn¡¯t matter even if everything Master says is nonsense!¡± Lu Xiaoran punched his head. ¡°Little brat, what are you talking about? Are you courting death?!¡± Yun Lige rubbed his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°My bad, my bad.¡± Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily and immediately said to Qiong Xiao, ¡°Next, it¡¯s up to Senior Sister¡¯s performance.¡± Qiong Xiao nodded. Her beautiful figure made one feel relaxed. As she stepped lightly, golden lotus flowers bloomed in the void. At this moment, Qiong Xiao¡¯s peak Heaven Immortal Realm strength erupted without holding back. The Third Miss of the three Xiao fairies who had once frightened the entire Chan School had returned! Without any unnecessary delay, Qiong Xiao directly took out the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper and threw it at Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not dare to delay at all and immediately retreated repeatedly. However, what kind of treasure was the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper? If Jiang Ziya could easily avoid the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper, those immortals from Chan School back then could kill themselves with a tofu! ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Ziya gritted his teeth and immediately took out his God Striking Whip to resist the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper. By using the God Striking Whip, he could forcefully suppress the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper and stall it for a short period of time. The two were both Connate spirit treasures refined from Connate materials. Although the God Striking Whip was not an existence that specialized in suppressing the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper, it was not a big problem for it to slightly suppress the Primordial Chaos Golden Dipper. After Jiang Ziya gave up on the God Striking Whip, he took out another Postnatal spirit treasure sword and pounced towards Qiong Xiao. He had not lived in the Immortal World for nothing for so many years. He could still take out a few treasures. Now that he did not have the Connate spirit treasure, the Divine Striking Whip, he had lost a huge advantage. However, he was not afraid because he was still a Taiyi Golden Immortal! With strength that surpassed the other party by an entire realm, it was enough. He was confident! Qiong Xiao would not let him attack her. She directly threw out the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors in her hand. ¡°Go!¡± As soon as the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors appeared, they immediately transformed into two huge flood dragons that pounced towards Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger, and a golden rope actually flew out of his sleeve. Immortal Binding Rope! As soon as the Immortal Binding Rope appeared, it bound the two huge flood dragons. In an instant, the two flood dragons transformed into the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors again. Although the Immortal Binding Rope was far inferior to the reputation of the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors, what Jiang Ziya wanted was not long-term control. To him, he only needed to stall for a moment! Almost at this moment, his body pounced forward and arrived beside Qiong Xiao. ¡°You can die now!¡± Chapter 424 - Hidden Identity Chapter 424: Hidden Identity Jiang Ziya arrived in front of Qiong Xiao. The sword in his hand emitted a heart palpitating light as he pounced towards Qiong Xiao. As long as he killed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Dao protector in the Divine World, he could kill Lu Xiaoran and then devour his luck! He did not know how powerful this luck was, but he believed that after devouring Lu Xiaoran¡¯s luck, he would definitely become an existence that no one could provoke. He would definitely be able to control his fate and resist a Saint! He was not afraid that Qiong Xiao could avoid his attack. There was a huge difference in their cultivation. No matter how heaven-defying Qiong Xiao was, it was impossible for her to escape. This was because he also had enough luck. It was definitely impossible for Qiong Xiao to resist his luck! However, to his surprise, Qiong Xiao did not think of avoiding his sword at all. Pfft! With a muffled sound, Qiong Xiao was directly pierced through by Jiang Ziya¡¯s sword. Jiang Ziya was stunned and vaguely felt that something was wrong. When he wanted to retreat again, it was already too late. Qiong Xiao directly grabbed Jiang Ziya¡¯s arm. ¡°Got you!¡± Qiong Xiao smiled coldly, and Jiang Ziya¡¯s expression was even colder. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ...... ¡°Take a guess!¡± The corner of Qiong Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. In the next second, her body directly lit up with a dazzling golden light. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Ziya¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he spat fiercely. He finally knew what Qiong Xiao wanted to do. This bastard wanted to self-destruct! She knew from the beginning that she was no match for him! However, for the sake of victory and the overall situation of Jie School, she wanted to severely injure him by self-destructing. Even so, she would still lose her life! He used his immortal power with all his strength, wanting to rush out of Qiong Xiao¡¯s explosion range. However, how could Qiong Xiao let Jiang Ziya escape easily? Jiang Ziya was just about to forcefully push Qiong Xiao away with his cultivation when a fiery red light flew out from Qiong Xiao¡¯s sleeve in the next second. It was the Soul Lock Chain Lu Xiaoran had previously obtained from the gift box. It had long been strengthened by Lu Xiaoran into a Postnatal spirit treasure. Jiang Ziya¡¯s cultivation was not high enough to begin with, so it was even more impossible for him to avoid this Soul Lock Chain! After being locked by the Soul Lock Chain, Jiang Ziya immediately summoned his spirit treasure flying sword and slashed down in an attempt to break this Soul Lock Chain. However, since both of them were Postnatal spirit treasures, the spirit treasure flying sword was simply unable to break the Soul Lock Chain. It was over! When this thought surged in Jiang Ziya¡¯s heart, Qiong Xiao¡¯s body had already completely turned golden in the next second. Boom! Without any delay, Qiong Xiao even detonated her body without leaving behind any last words. As Jiang Ziya was swallowed, a heart-wrenching pain began to burn his body and soul crazily. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± He let out heart-wrenching screams. It was not only because of the pain in his body, but also because the arrangements he had made over the years had been destroyed. All his hard work had been wasted! Unfortunately, at this moment, he was unable to even transmit his voice! Although he was already a Taiyi Golden Immortal, he was only one realm higher than a perfected Heaven Immortal. Moreover, he was not a perfected Taiyi Golden Immortal. He had only accumulated a few realm levels and was far from reaching the perfected level. After being blown up by the other party, although he did not die, he was still severely injured. After an unknown period of time, Jiang Ziya gradually recovered his vision. It was not very clear how much time had passed, but he could clearly see Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face! He knew that this was the end. He was doomed! ¡°Hehe¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to still win after I planned for so long! However, don¡¯t be too smug! There¡¯s always someone better.¡± ¡°Thanks, but there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran pierced through Jiang Ziya¡¯s body, making him completely close his eyes. After this sword pierced through Jiang Ziya¡¯s body, a dense golden light suddenly erupted from his body and rushed into the sky. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Wang Cai directly flew out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body and swallowed it. This huge power of luck was instantly swallowed by Wang Cai on the spot. At this moment, a powerful soul intent suddenly erupted from Jiang Ziya¡¯s body and instantly rushed into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Hahahaha! I didn¡¯t expect to be the one to succeed in the end!¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Jiang Ziya, did you do all this on purpose? ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course I did it on purpose! From the moment I saw Qiong Xiao, I knew that it was impossible to kill you and snatch your power of luck. ¡°Therefore, at that time, I changed my strategy. First, I accompanied you guys to put on a good show and confuse you. ¡°After I die, my power of luck will leave my body. I don¡¯t believe that you will watch it escape. ¡°As long as you do anything to it, I can enter your body and possess your soul at any time and anywhere. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, the older the wiser. Moreover, my surname is Jiang! You can¡¯t beat me!¡± Lu Xiaoran spat. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless! You can even set up such a deep trap. That was quite impressive!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. I was also forced to do this! ¡°Back then, Primordial Heaven Supreme ordered me to control the God Rankings because I was the chosen one! They wanted to use my luck to help them complete the God Sealing Tribulation! ¡°For this, he promised me that after this matter was done, he would let me become the master of the Heavenly Court! ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m still inferior to that bootlicker, Haotian! I was deceived by them. ¡°In order to prevent me from resisting, he didn¡¯t even leave me a spot on the rankings! ¡°From then on, I would not believe anyone and would definitely plan before acting! ¡°Therefore, if you want to blame someone, blame those hypocrites!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh slightly. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re also a pitiful person! However, you shouldn¡¯t have taken this path and attacked me!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because even I don¡¯t know what kind of monster my soul is!¡± When Lu Xiaoran finished speaking, Jiang Ziya had also completely arrived at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s soul. The moment he arrived, his entire body, or rather, his entire soul, was in a mess! This was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s soul was really too powerful! It was so powerful that it was almost incomparable! As far as the eye could see, it was like the stars in the sky! Not to mention a drop in the ocean, Jiang Ziya¡¯s soul was simply like a speck of dust. It could not compare to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s soul at all! The most terrifying thing was that this was already the soul of a Taiyi Golden Immortal. His soul power was as powerful as Mount Tai compared to ordinary people! However, in front of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s soul, he was still insignificant. How¡­ how powerful was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s soul power? He was instantly enveloped in despair. ¡°Such a powerful soul¡­ Could this be Pangu¡¯s completed Soul? However, that¡¯s impossible! Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul was divided into three parts to create the three Saints and the stars in the sky. This world has yet to be unified, and the three Saints are still working independently. How can you recover a complete Pangu Soul?¡± What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not Pangu at all!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s powerful soul power directly destroyed Jiang Ziya¡¯s immortal soul. It was as simple as destroying a small ant! The moment Jiang Ziya was completely destroyed, Wang Cai¡¯s voice directly entered his mind. Ding! Congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot. Due to the extremely high level of the hot shot, Master¡¯s cultivation has increased by a whole realm. In the next second, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation directly began to increase rapidly from the sixth level of the God Monarch Realm. Seventh level, eighth level, ninth level, tenth level¡­ Immortal Realm! In the end, he only stopped when he reached the sixth level of the Immortal Realm! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt an unprecedented strength! His six senses quickly expanded to an unprecedented level. His cultivation was also powerful to the point that he could do anything he wanted. With just a thought, his immortal power had already materialized his thoughts. After becoming an immortal, his consciousness had completely surpassed the God Realm. He could even sense the weakness of the spatial barrier. This was a new realm, a powerful realm! At this moment, he finally understood why mortals wanted to cultivate! He understood why all martial artists wanted to cultivate! Only by becoming an immortal could one completely leave the level of mortals and reach a level that was invisible even to those above the God Realm. Even after becoming a god, they were still bound to the 3,000 worlds. As for immortals, they had escaped the restraints of the 3,000 worlds and could really become a part of the three worlds! Of course, if he wanted to completely tour most of the three worlds freely, Lu Xiaoran was still not enough. He had to at least cultivate to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm before he could easily travel to most of the 3,000 worlds. However, after becoming an immortal, he could already go to the other 3,000 worlds. These worlds all had hot shots. They were all powers separated from the Heaven Dao. If Wang Cai absorbed them all, who knew how powerful it would become! After absorbing these hot shots, Lu Xiaoran felt that his cultivation would reach an unprecedented level. Next, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s goal was Patriarch Hongjun! According to Jiang Ziya, Patriarch Hongjun could also be considered a hot shot. The people Hongjun created were all small-scale hot shots, and he and Jiang Ziya were both large-scale hot shots. Moreover, his soul power was so powerful that it even surpassed Pangu¡¯s. Lu Xiaoran felt that there might be an even stronger existence above the Heaven Dao! There was still a long way to go! Chapter 425 - Seamless Plan Chapter 425 Seamless Plan Ding! Congratulations, Master, for successfully killing a strengthened hot shot. You¡¯re rewarded with a Postnatal cardinal treasure, the Jade Ruyi. Ding! Congratulations, Master, for successfully killing a strengthened hot shot. You¡¯re rewarded with a Connate spirit treasure walking stick.¡¯ Ding! Congratulations, Master, for successfully killing a strengthened hot shot. You¡¯re rewarded with a Postnatal cardinal treasure, the Red Embroidery Ball. As Wang Cai continued. Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Wang Cai, you¡¯ve already swallowed so much luck. Can¡¯t you be more generous and directly give me Connate cardinal treasures? After all, I still have to go through the trouble of leveling up the items myself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice either. I didn¡¯t absorb enough luck, so the rewards I give away are limited. I also want to give Master more better Dharma treasures. If there¡¯s really no other way, we can wait until nighttime and turn off the lights. I¡¯ll let you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have a Dharma treasure. I can¡¯t force you.¡± Lu Xiaoran directly interrupted Wang Cai. Wang Cai was extremely disappointed. ¡°Alright, I originally thought that if Master did something romantic with me, I would give Master more better Dharma treasures next time. Since Master doesn¡¯t want it, I can only forget it.¡± Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. He could not be bothered with it. He would not sell himself for some insignificant treasure. In terms of dealing with women, one will always have the capital to be arrogant in front of her if one remained uninvolved. Once one got involved, however, it would be over. The other party would be able to do whatever she wanted to. Even a Saint would be sucked dry until there was nothing left. After receiving these Dharma treasures, Lu Xiaoran finally landed. Yun Lige also quickly followed. In the distance, Fang Tianyuan also returned He was probably worried about Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige, so he returned alone. Seeing that the two of them were fine, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Master, is everything settled?¡± ¡°Yes! That old thing wanted to possess me, but he was destroyed by my soul.¡± ¡°I knew it. Master is such a hero. How can a small ant like him covet Master? He¡¯s not even qualified to wash Master¡¯s feet.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re bootlicking Master again!¡± Yun Lige said angrily, ¡°What? Are you unwilling to accept this? Why don¡¯t we find a place to train later? I¡¯ll give you a handicap.¡± Fang Tianyuan said in all seriousness, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just want to tell you that the other boot is mine to lick.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°You two brats, can you be more serious?¡± At this moment, more and more disciples began to surround them. Only then did Lu Xiaoran stop talking in case some unpleasant words spread further and further. It would not be good then. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Grand Master!¡± Everyone gathered together, making Lu Xiaoran feel extremely touched. It had not been easy. After experiencing so much suffering, everyone had finally gathered together again. Moreover, their team had grown again. Although the enemies he faced next were also stronger, he believed that as long as everyone worked together, they would definitely be able to overcome all the difficulties. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran said, ¡°We have a day off today. We don¡¯t have to cultivate. Everyone can have fun and do whatever they want.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Long live Grand Master!¡± ¡°Long live the sect master!¡± Lu Xiaoran waved his hand. ¡°However, there¡¯s a premise. Don¡¯t casually bully the weak. Although we¡¯re not good people, we can¡¯t do anything evil.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone scattered. Only then did Li Changsheng and Song Xinian bring the four God Monarch Realm experts from the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion over. ¡°Master, these are the grand elder and Sect Master of the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion. Sixth Junior Brother and I have relied on them to survive safely in the Divine World these past few years.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and said to the few of them, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for helping me protect my two disciples.¡± The grand elder of the Taiyi Sword Dao smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite. Previously, when I heard Changsheng mention your miracle, I¡¯ve always yearned to meet you. Unfortunately, I never had the chance to see you. Now that I¡¯m able to see Senior¡¯s unfathomable cultivation, it¡¯s really a blessing in my life.¡± Lu Xiaoran replied indifferently, ¡°Elder, you¡¯re too kind. I should be thanking you properly for helping me take care of these two disciples. How about this? I have some cultivation techniques and Dharma treasures here. Take them as a token of my gratitude. Don¡¯t worry, they definitely won¡¯t be inferior to the things you have now.¡± The four of them immediately cupped their hands and refused. ¡°Senior Lu, don¡¯t do this. Actually¡­ the few of us aren¡¯t here to ask for any rewards. The four of us just want to join the Nameless Sect! I hope Senior can agree.¡± ¡°Join the Nameless Sect?¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. After witnessing Senior¡¯s strength tonight, we¡¯re all envious and yearning. Senior, I hope you can give us this chance.¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling. If it were an ordinary person, I wouldn¡¯t refuse. However, you guys have helped my disciples, so I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. Actually, it¡¯s very dangerous to join my sect because I have many enemies who are extremely powerful. Perhaps it might be better for you guys to cultivate and advance to the Immortal World.¡± The few of them shook their heads and said, ¡°No, we¡¯ve decided to join Senior¡¯s sect!¡± ¡°No regrets?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright! Then I agree. However, let me say this first. Because I have the highest seniority in the Nameless Sect, all my personal disciples have the highest statuses after me. Therefore, your status won¡¯t be that high after you enter the Nameless Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not interested in seniority. We only want to obtain Senior Lu¡¯s guidance.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately put away their marks in his small world. Then, he found Old Master Lu. ¡°Grandpa, I was originally prepared to tell you, but I never had a suitable opportunity. However, now is a good time¡­ Listen to me, if the Lu family follows me, it will also be extremely dangerous. If you don¡¯t stay with me and cultivate to the Immortal World on your own, although it will also be somewhat dangerous, it¡¯s far safer than being with me.¡± Old Master Lu smiled. ¡°Xiaoran, these outsiders even dare to join the Nameless Sect and are not afraid of taking the risk. I¡¯m your biological grandfather. How can I be afraid of taking the risk?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll record all your soul marks in my essence world. Once I¡¯m destroyed, you will also be destroyed.¡± ¡°Of course, if I can reach the peak, you can also follow me and achieve glory.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say. No matter the outcome, our Lu family is willing.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Xiaoran did the same thing again and absorbed the marks of everyone in the Lu family. After becoming an immortal, he would no longer have his own small world or his own divine soul. His divine soul and small world would fuse into his soul and form an Essence Soul. The reason why mortals cultivated their divine soul and small world after advancing to the God Realm was most likely because they needed to make up for their lack of talent as humans¡­ Moreover, they also needed to repair their soul to the optimal state to advance to the Immortal Realm¡­ After that, they no longer needed a small world or divine soul. If they wanted to cultivate a small world again, they would probably have to wait until they became Saints. However, the difference was that the small world of a God Realm expert might reflect the uniqueness of each soul. It was also possible that it was to allow the Heaven Dao to better control the other party. After the other party fused with the soul and advanced to become an immortal, the other party would naturally become a puppet under the control of the Heaven Dao. It was as if a seed had been planted in one¡¯s soul in advance, forcing the other party to oblige completely. After all, if one did not fuse with a small world, one would be unable to cultivate to become an immortal. If one did not cultivate to become an immortal, one¡¯s cultivation would also come to an end. By the time they cultivated to the Saint Realm and established another small world, their Essence Soul will have already been controlled. So what if they established an essence world? In the end, they still couldn¡¯t escape Hongjun¡¯s control. Therefore, this old bastard Hongjun and the Heaven Dao were really a pair of stinky dogs. The two of them were like-minded and each was worse than the other. They worked together and gradually controlled the three worlds. Fortunately, he had Wang Cai to create his small world before he became an immortal. Otherwise, he would have to transcend the tribulation to become an immortal. Then, he would fuse with the small world and allow Patriarch Hongjun to plant a seed in his soul. At that time, if he wanted to make a comeback, it would be simply as difficult as ascending to the heavens! What happened next was very straightforward. Lu Xiaoran started to make preparations to bring all his disciples to the Primordial World. There were several things he needed to prepare. On the one hand, his current equipment had to be improved again. At the very least, it had to be improved into Connate cardinal treasures! On the other hand, he and his disciples also needed a safer place to cultivate. In this Divine World, not to mention the death of a big shot like Jiang Ziya, even the deaths of those Buddhist disciples were enough to attract the people of the Buddhist Sect. At that time, it would all be troublesome. It was safer for him to leave this troublesome place as soon as possible. Of course, he gave his disciples a day off and let everyone have a good rest. He was not afraid of wasting time. As the saying went, a day in the heavens was equivalent to a year on earth. One day in the Divine World was probably equivalent to ten minutes in the Immortal. They would not arrive so quickly! There were remnants of Jie School in the Primordial World, and Golden Ao Island was also in the Primordial World. Only by going to the Primordial World could he obtain some background support and protection. He was also somewhat confident in his current low cultivation. The last and most important aspect¡­ There were all kinds of energy in the Primordial World that were suitable for his disciples to cultivate at various levels. This was because some disciples were about to advance to the Immortal Realm. Because they had been absorbed into his essence world, they would not suffer the Immortal Tribulation. In other words, it would be very easy for them to break through to the Immortal Realm. Moreover, it was definitely impossible for him to cultivate divine power after breaking through to the Immortal Realm. The difference between divine power and immortal power was not a matter of quality, but of origin! However, before going to the Primordial World, Lu Xiaoran still had a plan. A plan that he had thought about for a long time. Chapter 426 - Shock From All Sides Chapter 426 Shock From All Sides A long time ago, after learning of the existence of the Immortal World and the relationship between him and the hot shots, Lu Xiaoran had thought of this problem. That was, he would sooner or later go against the Heavenly Court! It even included Spirit Mountain. This was because they were all subordinates of Patriarch Hongjun. Could Lu Xiaoran make peace with Patriarch Hongjun? Of course not. A reconciliation was established on the premise that the two sides were equal. Otherwise, the side that wanted to make peace needed to be stronger. Of course, Lu Xiaoran did not want to make peace either. Why would he want to make peace with someone who wanted to kill him? Therefore, he had to set up in advance. The Heavenly Court, the Spirit Mountain, and even the Netherworld were all Lu Xiaoran¡¯s targets. They almost occupied the most and strongest resources in the entire three worlds! If he did not snatch them, it would be very difficult for him to develop. However, the problem was that he could not snatch it from the other party openly. Therefore, he thought of a plan, which was to send spies to infiltrate the other party. In this way, he could set up in advance and even gather information. Moreover, he could also steal some of the other party¡¯s resources. In any case, he would try to take advantage of the other party. This could not be said to be reasonable. It was all for the sake of living. At this stage, Lu Xiaoran was no match for the other party. How could he not do something despicable? At the very least, being shameless was much better than being wiped out. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran quickly began to set up. Moreover, the first person he thought of was Long Kuang. Among all the disciples, this bald fake monk was the most suitable to go to the Spirit Mountain. It was best if he could enter the Buddhist Sect. His Buddhist power was extremely pure and did not have any impurities. The Buddhist Sect would not suspect that he was a demon, right? Therefore, Lu Xiaoran found Long Kuang immediately. ¡°Grand Master, you were looking for me?¡± Long Kuang narrowed his eyes and smiled as he walked over. In his heart, since his master had taken the initiative to look for him, it was definitely a good thing! It would be a waste not to come. Seeing him arrive, Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Long Kuang, have I treated you well?¡± Long Kuang immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°Grand Master¡¯s kindness to me can be said to be as heavy as a mountain!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded again. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this. For so many years after you returned, you have always had the most resources among the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect. You should know very well that others don¡¯t know. ¡°Of course, there are many reasons for this. It¡¯s because your talent is very good and your cultivation is very powerful. However, more importantly, I¡¯ve always been deliberately nurturing you, wanting to give you a heavy responsibility at the most appropriate time! And now, this opportunity has arrived!¡± Long Kuang¡¯s eyes revealed ecstasy. Grand Master wanted to give him an extremely important mission? Damn, since this mission was so important, the reward must also be very generous, right? Hahahaha¡­ he was going to be rich! He was really going to be rich now! His grand master had already said so himself. If he completed this heavy responsibility, wouldn¡¯t he be able to live a good life in the Nameless Sect in the future? Perfect! It was simply perfect. At this moment, Long Kuang made up his mind. He would accept this job! ¡°Grand Master, don¡¯t worry. As Third Master¡¯s only disciple, I¡¯m the best among the second-generation disciples of our Nameless Sect. If I don¡¯t help the sect, who else can help the sect?¡± ¡°Leave this important task to me!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and patted his shoulder in relief. ¡°I was indeed right about you. In that case, go to the Spirit Mountain.¡± ¡°Alright! No problem! Hey, wait, where am I going?¡± ¡°Spirit Mountain!¡± ¡°No, why would I go to the Spirit Mountain?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s to sneak into the Spirit Mountain and become the chief liaison officer of our Nameless Sect!¡± ¡°You want me to be a traitor, right? Grand Master, I¡¯m not going. The Spirit Mountain is filled with baldies. There¡¯s also the Gautama Buddha and the two Saints! If I go, won¡¯t I get beat up? I will not be able to return! ¡°No, no, you should find someone else!¡± ¡°Who do you want me to find? Who else can I find now? In the entire Nameless Sect, you¡¯re the only baldy. Moreover, among all the Buddhist attainments, your cultivation level is the highest. If you don¡¯t go to the Spirit Mountain, who else can I send to the Spirit Mountain?¡± Long Kuang immediately felt like crying. ¡°Grand Master, it¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯m bald. If I go to the Spirit Mountain to be a traitor, I¡¯ll really die. If I¡¯m discovered, I¡¯ll be beaten to death by a Saint!¡± Lu Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Look at you. How dare you say your name is Long Kuang? I think the name Long Coward is more appropriate! Your name is Long Kuang. What a waste of this name.¡± Long Kuang said faintly, ¡°If Grand Master allows me to stay and I don¡¯t have to go to Spirit Mountain, I¡¯m also willing to change my name to Long Coward.¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran was speechless. If not for the fact that he still had a trace of hope for the other party, he would have directly slapped the other party to death! ¡°Be good. I still have a spot to become a Saint. When you return from the Spirit Mountain, I guarantee that I¡¯ll make you a Saint.¡± ¡°Hiss ¡° Long Kuang immediately could not help but gasp. The dragon scales on his entire body even expanded! He widened his eyes and stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Grand Master, are you really telling the truth?¡± ¡°If I lie to you, I¡¯ll die without a burial place!¡± Long Kuang gasped again and was immediately overjoyed. This was great news! It was definitely guaranteed! Since his grand master had already said so, it was definitely true. If he relied on himself to cultivate, it would be impossible for him to cultivate to the Saint Realm in a hundred thousand years or a million years. Now, his grand master had directly given him a spot to become a Saint. If he did not agree to such a huge reward, he would really be a fool. ¡°Grand Master, don¡¯t worry. Although my current cultivation level is not enough, I¡¯m already about to reach the God Monarch Realm. I think the Buddhist Sect will immediately send immortals to investigate after suffering such a huge loss this time.¡± ¡°My cultivation level is extremely deep. I can enter the Buddhist Sect again and easily enter the Spirit Mountain.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Good luck. Your spot to become a Saint is waiting for you! Go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Long Kuang was extremely excited and immediately went to find the Buddhist Sect, prepared to join them again. After he left, Lu Xiaoran smacked his lips. ¡°It has to be said that this move is really useful. If it were an ordinary promise, they definitely wouldn¡¯t care. Moreover, even if they do, if the superiors of the Heavenly Court, the Spirit Mountain, and the Netherworld give them more benefits and make them betray me, I will really be in big trouble! ¡°On the contrary, if I promise them that I would make them a Saint after returning, then they definitely won¡¯t be willing to betray me.¡± It had to be known that there were not many Saints in the entire three worlds. There were only a handful of them. In the three worlds, who could offer a more desirable offer than this? He was simply a genius! Next, Lu Xiaoran called Shi Changlin in. ¡°Old Shi, you¡¯ve been in our Nameless Sect for so many years. How have I treated you?¡± Shi Changlin was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Grand Master, I¡¯m not Uncle-Master. I can¡¯t do it. Moreover, I¡¯ve been suffering from hemorrhoids for the past two days. I don¡¯t think you would want to do it with me.¡± Lu Xiaoran: ¡°???¡± ¡°Lige and I are innocent. Don¡¯t slander me.¡± ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Why did he feel that the other party was doing this on purpose? If not for the fact that he wanted to plant the other party in the Heavenly Court, he would have kicked the other party to death! ¡°I have an extremely important mission for you here. If you can complete it, I can give you a spot to become a Saint. I only have this one spot. There¡¯s no other opportunity like this in the entire three worlds! If you miss it, you can wait for another hundred million years!¡± ¡°Hiss¡± Shi Changlin gasped, and the hair on his entire body stood on end. Immediately after, he stood up and undid his belt in all seriousness. Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Shi Changlin smiled and said, ¡°Grand Master, actually, I forgot to tell you that my hemorrhoids have already recovered.¡± Boom! ¡°Get lost and face the wall for ten years. No! A hundred years!¡± Lu Xiaoran directly kicked the other party flying and roared angrily. Then, Ji Wuxin brought a cup of tea over. ¡°Sect Master, calm down. This is the tea Eighth Uncle-Master rewarded us with. We can¡¯t bear to drink it, so we brought it all to you.¡± ¡°Tea? Where did he get the tea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been robbing tombs previously, right? We stole the tea leaves from some tombs. These are all top-notch divine power tea. After drinking it, it will refresh your mind and even replenish your divine power. It¡¯s good stuff.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He originally wanted to praise the other party for his filial piety, but after hearing this, he retracted his words. ¡°Do you have a quality guarantee for this tea? It should have expired, right?¡± ¡°Sect Master, stop joking. This is divine power tea. It¡¯s all passed down from ancient times. It¡¯s not ordinary tea. How can it expire? Try it.¡± ¡°No need. Give it to your father to drink later. After all, he will still be mourned by his sons and daughters after he dies. I have an extremely important mission for you now. I wonder if you¡¯re interested?¡± Ji Wuxin was stunned. Then, his eyes turned sour and red, and mist gradually covered his eyes. ¡°Sect Master, what have I done?! Why are you so good to me? I¡¯m just a nameless disciple of the Nameless Sect. ¡°Yes, it is true that my biological sister is the Nameless Sect¡¯s Second Senior Sister¡­ ¡°It¡¯s also true that my father and uncles are all outstanding second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect¡­ ¡°My brother is even a genius of the Nameless Sect¡¯s younger generation¡­ ¡°However, I¡¯m still only a small character! You actually want to give me such an important mission! ¡°Wait¡­ could it be¡­ could it be¡­ that you¡¯re my biological father?¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. I just want to give you a mission.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t give this mission to anyone but me. Since you¡¯re not my father, could it be¡­ Hiss ~! Did you take in my sister?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re very suitable for this mission now. Go back and cultivate.¡± After he dissuaded Ji Wuxin, he could not help but have a headache. Why weren¡¯t there any capable people in the entire Nameless Sect? Lu Xiaoran suddenly realized that although a large number of people had gathered around him, there were actually not many of them who were useful. What a headache. It was definitely not suitable for him to use his personal disciples for his seamless plan this time. They still had to cultivate to increase his cultivation. In addition, the plan to capture the hot shots of the other worlds had to be implemented after entering the Primordial World. The new disciples were also not suitable. Although they had already been imprinted in his world, their loyalty had not been nurtured and grown over time, so they were not suitable. In the end, Lu Xiaoran arranged for the Fire Phoenix to go to the Jade Pool. This was because after absorbing Jiang Ziya¡¯s soul, he more or less knew something about the Immortal World. This might also be Jiang Ziya¡¯s second surprise for him. After all, the Jade Pool would take in some immortal birds to raise. Moreover, the Fire Phoenix was a female bird. After going there, it would be very easy for the arrangements to be made. Buttface was arranged by Lu Xiaoran to go to the Vast Moon Palace. From Jiang Ziya¡¯s memories, he learned that there were often some immortals in the Vast Moon Palace who wanted to spy a certain beauty. Therefore, the Vast Moon Palace had been recruiting a guardian immortal beast recently. However, someone was worried that someone would have ill intentions and send some indecent immortal beasts in, so he had not chosen a candidate for a long time. Buttface looked very idiotic and was even more idiotic when it came to doing things. Such idiots could easily capture the overflowing maternal sympathy of a lonely woman who did not want to be pestered. Other than that, Lu Xiaoran also sent a group of other subordinates to the Heavenly Court, the Netherworld, and even the Four Seas Dragon Palace. In short, Lu Xiaoran had planted spies in all the places with human activity in the three worlds. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran brought everyone to the Primordial World to cultivate. Not long after he left, golden ripples appeared on the Bodhi Temple. A huge spatial gate opened, and a few golden Buddha figures landed. ¡°Investigate clearly what¡¯s going on with the Buddhist Sect of this Divine World. Find out why it has become like this and why it was almost destroyed? In addition, gather all the Buddhist experts in this world and increase their cultivation. directly pull them into the Spirit Mountain to ensure the smooth holding of the Ten Thousand Buddha Meeting.¡± A decree also descended from the Heavenly Court! Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing was imprisoned because he had secretly let Jiang Ziya go to the lower realm and violated the heavenly rules. For a moment, everyone in the three worlds was in panic. It was as if an unstable undercurrent had begun to surge in the three worlds. In the Purple Cloud Palace, a figure in a black robe sitting in meditation also smiled slightly. ¡°The wheel of fate has finally begun to turn again! The miracle I created with the help of the Pangu Body Technique has finally begun to appear!¡± ¡°This time, I wonder if you can handle it, Teacher?¡± Chapter 427 - Master and Disciple Chapter 427 Master and Disciple In the Primordial World, there was dense chaos. This place had once been the main body of the entire world! It was not until the Dragon and Phoenix Calamity when the Primordial World shattered that Hongjun preached the Dao and divided the three worlds that it gradually became a corner of the world. However, even so, it still had strength unknown to the world! Many Primordial big shots who had never stepped into three worlds were still hiding and cultivating inside. The mountains and rivers changed, the stars moved, and the sun and moon flashed. For several periods, countless big shots had long been hidden here. It was as if the former Primordial World had returned silently. At this moment, a small spatial gate slowly opened in a certain part of the Primordial World. Three figures relied on the power of the spatial gate to step into the Primordial Little World. ¡°Is this the Primordial World? It¡¯s somewhat different from what I remember!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already died countless times. The Primordial World has long been disintegrated and the former Primordial World no longer exists. However, the current Primordial World can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at Lige and Wuxia beside him. To be honest, when Wuxia said that she was the reincarnation of the Essence Phoenix, he felt that his mind was in a mess. His eldest disciple was the reincarnation of Luo Zhen, and his second disciple was the reincarnation of the Essence Phoenix. Could it be that his disciples were all the reincarnation of such top-notch big shots? It made him a little uncomfortable. After all, he was also the reincarnation of an unknown big shot. Without any background, it was impossible for him to reach his current level. ¡°Stop talking nonsense here. I don¡¯t care how awesome the two of you were in the Primordial World in the past. The current Primordial World is not something the two of you can handle! Control yourselves.¡± Yun Lige smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. It¡¯s just the Primordial World. Previously, I wasn¡¯t afraid when the Primordial World was perfected. Now that the Primordial World has long shattered and is weakened to this state, I don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a flaming bird quickly flew over from the horizon. The bird was more than a thousand meters long and had a wingspan of more than 800 meters. Its entire body was surrounded by flames and was filled with a heart palpitating aura. Its cultivation was at least at the Heaven Immortal Realm! However! It had just let out a phoenix cry when a huge ape palm stretched out from the sky and grabbed the other party and ate it. Looking at the Demon Ape¡¯s figure, it was at least ten thousand meters long and had a dense and sharp aura. It was countless times stronger than the bird and was at least at the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm. However, before the three of them could recover from their shock, another five-clawed demon dragon that was only a thousand meters long and emitted a spirit light pierced through the Demon Ape¡¯s body. It took out the demon core and transformed into a purple light before leaving. Almost in an instant, before the three of them could react, a Heaven Immortal Realm expert and a peak Heaven Immortal Realm demon were killed in front of them. The air was somewhat silent. After a few seconds of silence, Yun Lige said, ¡°Master, I think my cultivation technique is about to break through. I want to cultivate in the Mountain and River State Painting.¡± Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t brag if you don¡¯t have the ability!¡± Yun Lige smiled awkwardly and was put into the Mountain and River State Painting by Lu Xiaoran. Ji Wuxia immediately said, ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Lu Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve long thought about it. We definitely can¡¯t wander around in the Primordial World. Our current strength is still too weak. The Primordial World is filled with experts. If we wander around and encounter a big shot, it will be tragic.¡± Ji Wuxia nodded, her eyes also filled with seriousness. She and Yun Lige had both awakened their memories from their previous lives, so they knew that Lu Xiaoran was not a Saint. However, it was not necessarily the case for the others. Now, everyone still thought that Lu Xiaoran was a Saint. Sometimes, she really wanted to be like the others. The less she knew, the happier she would be. ¡°Therefore, we have to find Golden Ao Island and join Jie School as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± ¡°You think so too, right? However, Master needs your cooperation.¡± Ji Wuxia looked at her master¡¯s serious expression and her heart immediately skipped a beat. ¡°Master, my cultivation has only just reached the first level of the God Monarch Realm after this period of bitter cultivation. I haven¡¯t even reached the Immortal Realm. Don¡¯t be rash. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die.¡± Lu Xiaoran said with a solemn expression, ¡°Wuxia, you¡¯ve changed. Don¡¯t you believe Master? You have to believe in Master¡¯s professionalism.¡± The corner of Ji Wuxia¡¯s mouth twitched. Before she broke through to the God Monarch Realm and awakened her memories, she would definitely believe Lu Xiaoran without holding back. This was because at that time, she also thought that Lu Xiaoran was a Saint. However, now that her memories had awakened, she knew that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to be a Saint now. However, Lu Xiaoran was still her master, so she could only do it. About four hours later, a primordial cultivator in beast skin passed by and heard a groan. He stopped and immediately followed the voice to arrive. Seeing Ji Wuxia, his eyes immediately lit up The skin of female cultivators was not bad. They were all fair and rosy, as tender as jade. However, their appearances were still different. Some people would be better-looking if they had good skin, and some would not. For the latter, no matter how fair their skin was, it was useless. After all, in a world where everyone had fair skin, no one would like them! Although illusion techniques also existed, only high-level cultivators could deceive low-level cultivators. It was simply impossible for low-level cultivators to deceive high-level cultivators! Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation was not even at the Immortal Realm. In the Primordial World, immortals were all small fries. The other party could naturally see through Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation at a glance and was not guarded against her at all. ¡°Fellow Daoist, why are you moaning here?¡± Lu Xiaoran, who was hiding under a rock in the distance, could not help but slander in his heart, ¡°What is he talking about? How can this guy mistake a groan for a moan? How long has it been since this guy last saw a woman?¡± Ji Wuxia was also somewhat embarrassed. She coughed lightly and immediately said, ¡°I got separated from my senior sisters and don¡¯t know the way back.¡± The other party¡¯s eyes lit up. The other party had gotten lost in this lawless Primordial World. Moreover, she was even a lonely little Daoist nun who was so beautiful. This was the luck of the heavens! ¡°Then which sect are you from? I¡¯ll send you back, alright?¡± ¡°You?¡± Ji Wuxia pretended to be vigilant and looked at the other party. ¡°Is your cultivation alright? My sect is very far from here. The journey to the Primordial World is dangerous. Can you guarantee my safety?¡± ¡°Definitely. I¡¯m already a fifth level Immortal Realm cultivator now. Although my cultivation level in the Primordial World is not too high, I have an excellent Earth Escape Technique so I can quietly escape in front of a peak Heaven Immortal. It¡¯s not a problem for me to bring you back to the sect. However¡­ there¡¯s no free lunch in the world. If you want me to bring you back to the sect¡­ hehehe¡­ I wonder what Fellow Daoist will do for me in return?¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± After knowing that the other party had the Earth Escape Technique, Lu Xiaoran directly transformed into a bolt of lightning and pounced towards the other party. The other party¡¯s expression changed drastically and he was instantly prepared to escape. A yellow light lit up on his body and he directly used the Earth Escape Technique. However, just as his head hit the ground, he felt as if he had collided with an iron mountain. Bang! In an instant, he was in a daze. That was because Lu Xiaoran had done something in advance. Lu Xiaoran rushed forward and directly locked the other party with the Dragon Lock Chain, preventing the other party from escaping at all. The cultivator cursed angrily. ¡°Little slut, how dare you ambush your Master Wu!¡± Before Ji Wuxia could speak, Lu Xiaoran had already whipped the other party¡¯s head. ¡°You still dare to talk back?¡± Lu Xiaoran slapped the other party repeatedly before venting. Then, he used the Trinity True Eyes to directly invade the other party¡¯s sea of consciousness and completely devour the other party¡¯s consciousness. ¡°We¡¯ve found the location of Golden Ao Island. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so close to us. Perfect!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran circulated the Trinity True Eyes again and began to erase the other party¡¯s memories. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen me before. You were taking a dump.¡± The other party¡¯s expression immediately became wooden. Then, he undid his belt and began to poop. Ji Wuxia¡¯s face turned red and she immediately turned around to leave. Lu Xiaoran hurriedly chased after him and said with a happy expression, ¡°Wuxia, what did I tell you? I told you this plan is effective, right? After you successfully attract a cultivator, I would snatch his memories. Then, we can naturally obtain the location of Golden Ao Island.¡± ¡°Hmph! Master, you¡¯re a little too much! You actually used me to¡­ to do such a thing. I¡¯m a girl after all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice either. Those people from Jie School didn¡¯t give me a token or anything. I can¡¯t find the location of Golden Ao Island just by injecting a little energy. If I don¡¯t ask around, what if we are led astray?¡± ¡°The Primordial World is very dangerous.¡± Ji Wuxia bit her lip. ¡°This is the last time. Let Fifth Junior Sister do it next time!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t. Her assets have already been starved to death. If we find a cultivator, he will probably kill her with a sword and snatch her Dharma treasure. He won¡¯t treat her like he treats you at all.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Master, you¡­ you pervert!¡± With that said, she flew even faster! Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°Wuxia¡¯s temperament is still lacking.¡± After the two of them left, the cultivator surnamed Wu finally broke free from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mental control and looked around in confusion. ¡°What am I doing here? Who took off my pants?¡± He hurriedly checked below. Chapter 428 - What Bad Intentions Do Saints Have? Chapter 428: What Bad Intentions Do Saints Have? Lu Xiaoran quickly arrived at the legendary Golden Ao Island after searching through the other party¡¯s memories. This was a large island in a sea area. It was extremely vast and was hundreds of millions of kilometers wide! In order to come to this island, Lu Xiaoran had changed his appearance 302 times. Almost every time he met someone, he would change his appearance. At the same time, because he cultivated a lot of cultivation techniques, he often changed his aura from time to time. Other than dressing up as a woman, Lu Xiaoran had almost done everything. He had pretended to be a monk, a daoist¡­ Everything was for safety. It was indeed the case. On the way here, Lu Xiaoran did not need to attack at all. Moreover, he did not encounter an enemy who made things difficult for him. As for Ji Wuxia, he had long sent her into the Mountain and River State Painting to cultivate. After all, it was far safer for Lu Xiaoran to be alone than for them to travel together. Looking at Golden Ao Island from afar, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes finally revealed a relieved light. ¡°I¡¯ve finally arrived at the legendary Golden Ao Island. I¡¯ve found the organization. Let me cultivate quietly for another twenty, no, a hundred years. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for me to beat that old dog Hongjun!¡± Perfect! ...... Riding his small wooden boat, Lu Xiaoran finally stepped onto Golden Ao Island. However¡­ when he arrived at the island, he was directly dumbfounded. What was going on? The Golden Ao Island in front of him was very different from what he had imagined. The Golden Ao Island he imagined should be a peaceful island where the disciples of Jie School worked hard to cultivate together! However, the current Golden Ao Island was not only dilapidated, but the disciples on the island were also dressed in extremely tattered clothes. They were even more tragic than beggars. ¡°This is Golden Ao Island?¡± He could not believe his eyes. Previously, when he ascended to the Lu family from the lower realm, he had wanted to find a backer for himself. In the end, the Lu family was simply trash. However, the Lu family had at least provided him with protection for a period of time. Alright, now that he was on Golden Ao Island, he was in a worse state than back then, when he was with the Lu family. How was he supposed to deal with a group of beggars? He was here to seek support, not to do charity! No, no, he needed to escape! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran did not care how dangerous the Primordial World was or how much hope Jie School had for him. He didn¡¯t care about them at all. He only wanted to escape and find a very awesome primordial sect to hide and cultivate. However, before Lu Xiaoran could escape, a black cloud quickly flew over from the distant horizon, mixed with several powerful auras. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart trembled, and his expression began to turn solemn. ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± Without any hesitation, he directly found a place to hide and hide his aura. Soon, the black cloud descended into the sky above Golden Ao Island. Several figures landed from the black clouds. Every one of them had an extremely sharp aura. The one with the lowest cultivation was also a Heaven Immortal Realm expert! As the experts descended, the tragic cultivators of Golden Ao Island could not help but raise their heads. They stared fixedly at the other party, their faces revealing a trace of fear. The other party had a total of thirteen people, eight men and five women. The person in the lead was an old man with white hair and beard. His aura was comparable to Jiang Ziya. This lineup was naturally nothing in the Primordial World, but it was still rather terrifying here. After the people from Golden Ao Island saw the other party, they gritted their teeth, their eyes filled with dense hatred. ¡°Golden Cloud Sect! What are you doing here again?¡± The old man snorted and placed his hands behind his back. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a routine check to see if these demons from Jie School have violated the rules set by our Chan School!¡± ¡°The Shangshan Sect just checked yesterday. Why? Doesn¡¯t your Golden Cloud Sect know?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°If you knew, why did you still come!¡± ¡°The disciples of Jie School have ulterior motives. There are many different kinds of people. Who knows if any of you are evil people who want to cultivate to become demons? ¡°We Chan School disciples are just concerned for your Jie School disciples. That¡¯s why we¡¯re checking up on you guys more. ¡°Your Tongtian master is blind and doesn¡¯t know the will of the heavens! This is why the Jie School is extremely incomplete now and only the disciples are left. ¡°If not for the fact that the two Saints of Chan School and Ren School have asked us to take care of you guys for the sake of our friendship, the last descendant of Jie School would probably have died. ¡± The disciples of Jie School all clenched their fists and gritted their teeth! ¡°Shut up! How are you mere juniors qualified to call the Saint of Jie School by his name? ¡°Also, it¡¯s not up to your Chan School and Ren School to interfere in the matters of our Jie School!¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a disciple of the Golden Cloud Sect directly swung his hand and slashed out with a sword beam, immediately killing two Jie School disciples! ¡°How ruthless!¡± Lu Xiaoran, who was hiding in the dark, could not help but curse in his heart. He had always been a person who did not like to meddle in other people¡¯s business. However, at this moment, he also fiercely despised the two old things, the Primordial Heaven Supreme and the Grand Supreme Elder, in his heart. The Saints of Chan School and Ren School could be considered as Tongtian¡¯s senior brothers. Back then, it was fine if they schemed against Tongtian, but now, they even let their disciples bully the disciples of Jie School like this. They were really despicable. Speaking of which, they were all formed from Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul and were all taught by Hongjun. Why was Tongtian such a fool? Why were these two so despicable? The people from Jie School were even more furious after their senior and junior brothers were killed, their eyes scarlet. However, they did not say anything else. This was because resistance was useless. The people from the Golden Cloud Sect smiled coldly and slowly went forward to begin the so-called inspection. Actually, it was more appropriate to call it a humiliation! They were like high and mighty kings checking their slaves and wantonly humiliating the disciples of Jie School. A male disciple of the Golden Cloud Sect was even more impudent and was harassing a female disciple of Jie School who was slightly more beautiful. This was simply even more tragic than the destruction of a country! Lu Xiaoran estimated that if Tongtian had known that Jie School would fall to this state, he would definitely not have chosen to sign the God Rankings back then. Sigh, it was too difficult. Looks like he should still join Chan School or Ren School first. After he developed, he would repay Tongtian. After all, he was the one who created his main body in this world, allowing him to successfully transmigrate. Lu Xiaoran had already decided that he would immediately leave after these people left. However, at this moment, the Taiyi Golden Immortal expert seemed to have discovered something and immediately swept his gaze in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s direction. ¡°Who¡¯s hiding there?¡± Lu Xiaoran was stunned. Had he been discovered? It was impossible, right? Putting aside the fact that his ability to hide was unparalleled, just the fact that Wang Cai had covered up his existence made it so that even that old dog Hongjun could not discover him. How did the other party discover him? Just as he was feeling shocked, a sharp aura suddenly erupted from beside Lu Xiaoran. It was a Jie School disciple who was already at the Heaven Immortal Realm! This shocked Lu Xiaoran. Just now, he had only been focused on hiding. In his haste, he did not discover that a Jie School disciple was actually hiding beside him. He had been careless! The other party definitely knew of his existence. No, when they fought, he would have to escape. He did not want to be captured. The Golden Cloud Sect elder smiled in disdain. ¡°A mere Heaven Immortal dares to ambush us. You¡¯re simply courting death! Get lost!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger and shot out a spell. A golden light flashed in the air, and without giving the other party a chance to react, he directly blasted the other party back to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side. Boom! He directly collided with the ground, cracking the ground. The huge rock Lu Xiaoran used to hide himself was also directly sent flying by the shock wave. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± The air was somewhat silent for a moment. Then, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°I was just passing by! I¡¯m just a passerby. Continue!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he ran. He pulled his cultivation to the limit and activated the Trinity True Eyes. His speed was extremely fast. Even the Taiyi Golden Immortal did not have the time to react before he directly flew 5,000 kilometers away! However, before he could fly out of the sea area of Golden Ao Island, a light suddenly erupted from the sky above Golden Ao Island. After this light shot into the horizon, it quickly spread, transforming into a barrier that enveloped the entire Golden Ao Island. Lu Xiaoran was no exception! Before he could escape from the sea area of Golden Ao Island, he collided with the barrier formed by the golden light. Bang! As his head felt dizzy, Lu Xiaoran was directly bounced back. ¡°How hard!¡± This collision made Lu Xiaoran suffer greatly. Moreover, in the next moment, the entire Golden Ao Island had also changed! A surging spirit energy quickly filled the bodies of every Jie School disciple, making the cultivation of all the Jie School disciples begin to increase. It was even to the extent that the corpses of the Jie School disciples killed by the Golden Cloud Sect had actually recovered to their original state, gradually healing and finally repairing. This was not the end because some Jie School disciples on the ground had actually been revived at this moment. Everyone¡¯s cultivation was rising. Heaven Immortal! Taiyi Golden Immortal! In the end, even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was born! In the sky above Golden Ao Island, the clouds gradually formed a huge human figure. That human figure was filled with a pressure that looked down on the world, making everyone present not dare to look directly at the other party. The people from the Golden Cloud Sect widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°This¡­ this is the phantom of a Saint! How is this possible? Isn¡¯t the Saint of Jie School imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace?! Why is he still here?¡± All the disciples of Jie School shouted excitedly, ¡°The chosen one! The chosen one has returned!¡± ¡°The chosen one has returned. Jie School is prospering!¡± Lu Xiaoran, who was feeling dizzy, had just crawled up from the ground when he saw the phantom in the sky with everyone. This made his pupils shrink. How powerful! This was the strongest existence Lu Xiaoran had ever seen! The other party had perfectly suppressed the so-called Taiyi Golden Immortal with just a phantom. Lu Xiaoran estimated that even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was not his match. Even with his toes, Lu Xiaoran could tell that this was definitely the legendary Saint¡¯s phantom! However, this did not seem to be the problem now! Instead, he was wondering why Tongtian¡¯s phantom had appeared at this moment. Why would the other party seal up Golden Ao Island? Also, why did he feel that the Saint phantom in the sky was smiling at him? These questions filled Lu Xiaoran¡¯s head. He vaguely guessed that this Tongtian definitely did not have good intentions. At the very least, this array formation had been activated because of him. Chapter 429 - Becoming the Sect Master of Jie School? Chapter 429: Becoming the Sect Master of Jie School? Just as Lu Xiaoran was feeling puzzled, all the disciples of Golden Ao Island knelt to him in the next second. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s already dumbfounded mind was even more confused now. He kept shouting in his heart, hoping someone could tell him what was going on. In the entire Golden Ao Island, the only ones standing were him and the elders and disciples of the Golden Cloud Sect. Lu Xiaoran looked at them, and they also looked at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Brat! Didn¡¯t you say that you were just passing by?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your intention? Why are you gathering the remaining members of Jie School?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, huge auras pressed down crazily on everyone like a tsunami! ¡°How dare you! How dare you be impudent to our Jie School¡¯s sect master! You deserve to die!¡± ¡°You idiots from Chan School deserve to be punished!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ...... Before they could use a spell technique, the thirteen Golden Cloud Sect elders and disciples were already directly suppressed by the other party¡¯s countless powerful aura. They knelt on the ground, their faces red and unable to say a word. ¡°Sect Master! These thirteen scoundrels were disrespectful to you. Please punish them!¡± A Taiyi Golden Immortal from Jie School knelt in front of Lu Xiaoran and begged him to give the order. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Do it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several Jie School experts attacked at the same time. In an instant, light formed by various hand seals filled the sky. The thirteen Golden Cloud Sect elders and disciples were extremely frightened and immediately roared, ¡°How dare you attack us! The Golden Cloud Sect won¡¯t let you off! The Ren School won¡¯t let you off either!¡± Unfortunately, the roars of the thirteen of them were simply not worth mentioning in the face of the anger of the people of Jie School. They were destroyed on the spot by the other party¡¯s cultivation technique and burned to ashes, not leaving behind a single soul! Lu Xiaoran swallowed hard. Damn, these disciples of Jie School were so awesome. Among the thirteen people just now, there were two Taiyi Golden Immortals and the others were all at the Heaven Immortal Realm. In the blink of an eye, they were all killed by the people of Jie School. This Jie School disciple¡¯s cultivation was already so high. If the other party attacked him, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to escape? Damn, these guys had just pretended to be beggars and were being bullied! It turned out that they were big shots who were even more ignoble than him! Everyone destroyed the thirteen people from the Golden Cloud Sect and immediately knelt down to Lu Xiaoran again. Their eyes were filled with excitement. Lu Xiaochen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Um, can someone explain to me what¡¯s going on? My mind is a little chaotic now.¡± One of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals quickly walked forward and explained to Lu Xiaoran, ¡°Sect Master, are you a hot shot created by a Saint?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. So?¡± The other party heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m sure of it. Back then, the Saints were forced to sign the God Rankings. Knowing that Jie School would not be able to escape, they planned an even bigger plan in advance. In other words, they would start attacking again after the four tribulations. ¡°You will be leading this attack. ¡°You will lead our Jie School to reconstruct our glory and return Jie School to its previous peak! ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to place such an important burden on me? I¡¯m only an Immortal Realm expert now!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°No! You can definitely do it! If the Saint says you can, you can!¡± ¡°Sect Master, you have to believe in yourself! You¡¯re the chosen one! You¡¯re omnipotent!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but ridicule in his heart, ¡°Do you really expect me to believe that? It would be strange if I really believed you.¡± He roughly understood the cause and effect of this matter now. Tongtian had probably arranged his birth after finding out that Jie School would not be able to escape. However, he did not arrange it immediately and instead arranged it in the next few decades. During this period of time, he had always asked the disciples who were not a part of the God Rankings to accumulate strength and wait for him to arrive. As for why their cultivation seemed to be very low previously, it was probably because Tongtian had used a secret technique to seal their cultivation to prevent them from being secretly attacked by the people from Chan School and Ren School. Or perhaps they were pretending to be weak on purpose to wait for him. After activating the immortal power in his body, he would activate the mechanism Tongtian had set up on Golden Ao Island. If he guessed correctly, this mechanism was also made for him. As for whether this mechanism was made to protect him or to trap him, he did not know. This suddenly made him feel like he had been tricked! Although these Jie School disciples were also Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm experts and almost every disciple¡¯s cultivation level was above his, Lu Xiaoran did not feel happy. Instead, he felt like crying. Alright, not to mention that there was a barrier outside, but these Jie School disciples¡¯ cultivation was also so powerful. Now, he really could not escape. However, the problem was that from their conversation just now, it seemed that the disciples of Chan School and Ren School would come and check on them from time to time! At that time, if they investigated him, wouldn¡¯t he die without a burial place with his current cultivation? He originally thought that he had encountered the same situation as the Lu family. Jie School was filled with trash! However, he did not expect to see so many big shots from Jie School. Then, to his surprise, although there were many big shots, they still wanted him to be the sect master! It was very troublesome to be a sect master. He had to worry about this and that. Just thinking about it made Lu Xiaoran feel that he would lose countless brain cells and bullets! He coughed lightly and continued, ¡°Um, can we discuss this? I won¡¯t be the sect master of Jie School. Let¡¯s get one of your Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts to become the sect master! I¡¯ll just be a disciple of Jie School. If there¡¯s really no other way, I can also become an elder. It¡¯s fine as long as I can cultivate in peace!¡± Everyone looked at each other and immediately could not help but smile. ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. The Saint has long thought about this and has long resolved this problem for you.¡± With that said, some disciples pointed at the golden barrier in the sky smugly. ¡°Sect Master, this barrier was specially left behind by the Saint for you! ¡°Once it is activated, no one other than the disciples of Jie School on our Golden Ao Island will be able to enter for ten years. Not even Saints. ¡°Therefore, with it around, you can cultivate without worry. The Saint had predicted that with your talent, it would not be a problem for you to cultivate to the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in ten years. ¡°At that time, even without this golden light, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. If that was the case, then this could really be considered a treasure land! Lu Xiaoran liked this kind of safe place the most. He wanted to hide and cultivate. He could cultivate without any worries! Perfect! However, there was another problem. That was¡­ would these people listen to him? If the other party did not listen to him, it would not be easy. Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Are you really willing to let me be the sect master of Jie School?¡± Everyone nodded in unison, their eyes sincere and firm! It was as if they would not hesitate to die if Lu Xiaoran told them to! ¡°No way? I¡¯m only an immortal. The strongest among you is already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Are you trying to trick me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not educated and I¡¯m young. Don¡¯t ignore your morals and bully a young man like me!¡± Everyone immediately explained, ¡°Sect Master, although your cultivation level is low, you¡¯re also very young. Your talent is peerless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re an existence that can lead our Jie School to revive our glory. We naturally have to listen to your orders. You don¡¯t have to doubt us at all!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°Then can I test something out?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Xiaoran thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡°Stand up!¡± Everyone immediately stood up. ¡°Kneel!¡± Everyone immediately knelt down again. ¡°Get down!¡± Everyone immediately lay down again. ¡°Bark like a¡­ Uh¡­ Forget it. That¡¯s enough. Get up.¡± This made Lu Xiaoran unable to help but praise in his heart. Not bad! The disciples of Jie School were indeed well-trained. It seemed that Tongtian¡¯s disciples worshiped Tongtian very much and would firmly carry out his orders! Yes, yes! He also knew that Tongtian was using him to complete the grand plan of Jie School¡¯s revival. However, so what? At the very least, at this stage, he could have a safe place to live. Both sides were just taking what they needed! ¡°Alright! Since you¡¯re all so willing to listen to my orders, I can only reluctantly take over the position of the sect master of Jie School. You¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡± The other party quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Sect Master, my name is Luo Yang.¡± ¡°Luo Yang, alright. From now on, you¡¯re my number one elder. You¡¯re immediately in charge of helping me calculate how many useful disciples Jie School still has and how much cultivation they have.¡± ¡°Understood. Please go to the hall of Golden Ao Island, Sect Master. I¡¯ll report it to you in a while.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately arrived at Golden Ao Island¡¯s hall under the lead of a female disciple. To his surprise, the hall of Golden Ao Island was actually not destroyed and was intact! As if sensing his confusion, the female disciple immediately explained, ¡°The Saint knows that you will definitely need a lot of resources after returning to Golden Ao Island, Sect Master. Therefore, he left a large portion of the resources in this hall and used his strength to seal the hall. That¡¯s why this hall had never been raided by those scoundrels.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Tongtian still had some brains and knew to leave something for him. Otherwise, it would really be difficult for him to do anything. He released his aura. The seal seemed to know his aura and the hall opened automatically. Lu Xiaoran stepped in, and the female disciple followed closely behind. After the two of them arrived at the hall, they were instantly shocked by the dazzling resources piled into a small mountain. With the piles of Dharma treasures placed in the hall, Golden Ao Island hall seemed to have become a warehouse. Gulp! Lu Xiaoran clearly heard the female disciple swallow. ¡°Pick a few?¡± Lu Xiaoran asked with a faint smile. The other party¡¯s face was slightly red and her breathing was somewhat rapid. ¡°Sect Master, are you joking with me?¡± Lu Xiaoran shrugged. ¡°I never joke.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯m really going to take them!¡± ¡°Go ahead! In any case, I¡¯m the sect master now. I can do whatever I want. If I say I¡¯ll reward you, I¡¯ll reward you.¡± Lu Xiaoran was also very good at bribing people. He had just arrived at Jie School and did not know what was going on. Who knew if Tongtian had any other bad ideas? Therefore, he had to be careful. Moreover, this originally belonged to Jie School. It was rather cost-effective to use something from Jie School to exchange for the loyalty of the disciples of Jie School! It was just like paying a prostitute with money you stole from her own wallet. In other words, a free meal! ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± The other party bowed and thanked her. She immediately went forward and chose two immortal swords and a brocade bag. They were both immortal artifacts. She did not touch any Postnatal spirit treasures or high-level Dharma treasures. It could be seen that she still knew her limits. Lu Xiaoran nodded. This girl was very sensible and could be used as his personal secretary to pass on messages and do things. Then, Lu Xiaoran retracted his hand and directly put these Dharma treasures into the Mountain and River State Painting. This could indeed be considered a considerable wealth. Putting everything else aside, there were more than 20 Connate cardinal treasures and more than a 100 Connate spirit treasures. There were already more than 200 Postnatal cardinal treasures and more than 800 Postnatal cardinal treasures! The other immortal artifacts and immortal pills were countless! Even if Lu Xiaoran had Wang Cai, his current wealth could barely be considered to be on par with the wealth Tongtian had left behind. Moreover, that was only if he didn¡¯t count the Connate cardinal treasures in Tongtian¡¯s wealth! This was because the best thing he had now was a Connate spirit treasure. He did not even have a Connate cardinal treasure! Therefore, from this perspective, his assets could be considered to have at least doubled! He had profited greatly! Not bad, not bad. After that, he would let his disciples sneak out and go to the 3,000 worlds to kill the hot shots and plunder their luck to strengthen Wang Cai. Only then could he strengthen himself! Moreover, with the Great Dao Reincarnation, he could increase the speed of time and cultivation. In ten years, he was really confident that he could fight any faction in the three worlds! Perfect! At this moment, Luo Yang also stepped in. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master. I¡¯ve already completed the registration of the Jie School disciples according to your instructions.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Then hurry up and read out their cultivation levels. In addition, analyze the current overall strength of Golden Ao Island.¡± Chapter 430 - Develop, All of You, Develop Chapter 430: Develop, All of You, Develop Lu Xiaoran could not wait to find out how powerful Golden Ao Island was now. Only by knowing his strength and the other party¡¯s strength could he perfectly control this battle. As the saying went, know yourself and your enemy. Luo Yang immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Sect Master, there are a total of 307 people in our Jie School. Among them are 4 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, including me. In addition, there are 10 Taiyi Golden Immortals. The rest are all Heaven Immortal Realm experts with varying strengths.¡± Among them, 270 are on Golden Ao Island. The other 100 or so are scattered throughout the Primordial World and the three worlds as spies. ¡± ¡°Four Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.¡± Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment. It was also not bad. After all, although there were many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals during the God Sealing Tribulation, most of them had been on the God Rankings and had become lackeys of the Heavenly Court. There shouldn¡¯t be many left. Although it seemed that there were only four Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, in fact, with the total number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Primordial World decreasing, their value was very obvious. It was just like how after many brothels were forced to close down, the cost of a single prostitute would increase from 100 to 1700 yuan. Moreover, Tongtian was still very smart. He had actually arranged for more than a hundred disciples to be spies in various places in the three worlds so that he would be able to collect more information in the future. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran picked up a cup of freshly brewed immortal tea and tasted it. ¡°What about the other factions in the Primordial World?¡± ...... ¡°Hmm¡­ According to our initial estimation, among the other sects in the Primordial World, there are about 30,000 to 50,000 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.¡± Pfft! Lu Xiaoran immediately spat out the tea he had just drunk. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± After coughing twice, he ignored the discomfort in his throat and continued, ¡°Why are there so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Primordial World? Aren¡¯t most Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Heavenly Court?¡± Luo Yang¡¯s face was also somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Uh¡­ Sect Master, it can¡¯t be helped. Times have changed. In the past, there weren¡¯t many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, but ever since the calamity in the west, the world has completely stabilized. ¡°In the past, Saint Hongjun had yet to control the world, so he did not allow immortals to casually cultivate to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Therefore, he used the entire Heaven Dao laws to suppress the cultivation of the immortals. ¡°Now, the three worlds have already completely fallen into the hands of Saint Hongjun. He is naturally willing to let go of the restrictions and let the immortals cultivate. ¡°This is because no matter how immortals cultivated, they are unable to escape Saint Hongjun¡¯s control in the end. ¡°This is also the reason why there are so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± Um¡­ he could not accept this reason. He originally thought that Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were already impressive enough. In the end, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were everywhere, and there were as many Golden Immortals as there were dogs. Previously, he thought that Tongtian had left him a good team. However, now, it seemed that this was no different from not leaving anything for him. Sigh! Forget it, forget it. He still had to rely on himself. Fortunately, he had Wang Cai. He had only advanced to the Immortal Realm and his disciples had yet to advance to the Immortal Realm, but the resources Wang Cai gave him were already almost comparable to the resources stored by Saint Tongtian. It was already rather good! If his disciples all advanced to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he wondered what level of Dharma treasure Wang Cai would give him. Moreover, with the barrier of Golden Ao Island and these high-level cultivators, he could also develop quickly and cultivate in a safe environment. Not bad. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and threw a Postnatal spirit treasure into the other party¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. This is your reward.¡± Luo Yang immediately knelt and thanked him after obtaining a Postnatal spirit treasure. ¡°Thank you for your reward, Sect Master.¡± Although there were countless Postnatal spirit treasures, a Postnatal spirit treasure was still valuable. Even though she was already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, she could not ignore the preciousness of this treasure. ¡°Inform all the disciples of Jie School to begin cultivating on the spot. You don¡¯t have to worry about the resources. My request is very simple. In these ten years, refine them as much as you can.¡± It would be best if they could all cultivate to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! ¡°In addition, contact the spies in the outside world. From now on, they have to report all the major events that have happened in the three worlds to Golden Ao Island in time. ¡± Luo Yang¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°You can leave.¡± After Luo Yang left, Lu Xiaoran summoned Yun Lige and the others, as well as a portion of the second-generation disciples. ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at the Primordial Land. The cultivators here are powerful and far surpass our imagination. Therefore, your cultivation mission is even more difficult.¡± ¡°Please instruct us what to do, Sect Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve all cultivated the avatar technique, so from now on, immediately do your best to summon more avatars.¡± ¡°Your main body and most of your avatars will stay on Golden Ao Island to cultivate. I will increase your cultivation speed by 30 times to ensure that you can cultivate to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in the shortest time possible. ¡°Other than that, each of you will send one of your avatars to carry out the mission in the 3,000 worlds. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There were two reasons why Lu Xiaoran did not let the disciples of Golden Ao Island go despite them being stronger. Firstly, the disciples of the Nameless Sect were all brought here by him and had been imprinted by him. There was naturally no doubt about their loyalty. The disciples of Jie School could naturally also enter their small worlds to increase their loyalty. However, Lu Xiaoran did not want to bring them into his small world yet. This was because they were Tongtian¡¯s disciples and had incomparable faith in Tongtian. If he directly absorbed them into his small world and forcefully changed their faith, who knew if Tongtian would know and fight him to the death? In any case, he was the new sect master of Jie School appointed by Tongtian. It was enough for him to have this identity to restrain them. If Tongtian was furious and ran back to Golden Ao Island in the middle of the night¡­ he would not be able to escape. Secondly, the 3,000 worlds were all far inferior to the Immortal World. If a large number of immortals were sent to the lower realm, they might be discovered by the Heaven Dao laws. As for his disciples, because they were not branded in the three worlds, they would not be discovered. It was like how a virgin was incomparable to someone who had given birth to many children. Because of this, Lu Xiaoran prioritized the disciples of the Nameless Sect and got them to send their avatars. Since they were only sending their avatars, it didn¡¯t matter even if they died. They would not have to worry about any losses. In this way, the entire Golden Ao Island began a long development period of ten years! ¡­ On the other side, when the Saint phantom appeared on Golden Ao Island and Tongtian¡¯s power sealed the entire island, the entire Primordial World trembled. Countless extremely powerful existences flew out from their cultivation places and looked in the direction of Golden Ao Island. ¡°Floating clouds,a Saint phantom appearing on Golden Ao Island¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something going on in Jie School?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Golden Ao Island that has been silent for tens of thousands of years has finally lost its patience?¡± ¡­ For a moment, countless experts stepped onto Golden Ao Island. However, when they arrived, they shockingly discovered that there were no additional fluctuations on Golden Ao Island. There was only a golden barrier that had completely sealed Golden Ao Island. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s the aura of a Saint on this defensive barrier. It must have been established by Saint Tongtian. However, I wonder what¡¯s going on in Golden Ao Island.¡± ¡°Hmph! So what if he¡¯s a Saint? Now that Tongtian is imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace, the world belongs to our Ren School and Chan School. There¡¯s no need to care about him. Just shatter this light barrier and see what he¡¯s planning!¡± As he spoke, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had already attacked first! He used a Nine Revolutions Star Soul Art and circulated the star aura of the world. He condensed it in front of him and transformed it into an attack pillar that directly struck the golden light. Unfortunately, when his attack entered the golden light, it was immediately useless. ¡°Damn, this sure is hard to break!¡± ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Another Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal also used a righteous light technique to attack the golden light formation. Unfortunately, his attack was no different from the previous Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. This golden light formation became stronger in everyone¡¯s hearts. Many people¡¯s expressions were extremely solemn. After taking a deep breath, the few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals exchanged glances and attacked at the same time. In an instant, a total of 400 attack pillars attacked the golden light formation in the entire sky! Every pillar of light represented a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! The 400 pillars of light attacked the golden light in unison, but they were still like mud entering the sea. No matter how many pillars of light there were, it did not affect the golden light formation at all. Everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn as they immediately communicated. ¡°Let¡¯s work harder and summon more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! I don¡¯t believe it! After all, Tongtian has already been imprisoned. How can the array formation he set up overturn the heavens?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Today, no matter what, we have to break this golden light formation. We can¡¯t let Jie School have any chance of development!¡± However, just as everyone was about to summon more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, two words suddenly sounded from the golden light. ¡°Get lost!¡± That was all the other party said, His tone was even extremely calm, and no anger could be heard! However, after it erupted, the 400 attack pillars actually exploded and shattered at the same time! The space outside Golden Ao Island was directly shattered at this moment! The pupils of the 400 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals constricted, and the hair on their bodies began to stand on end! Run! This was what almost every Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal thought! However, even though they wanted to escape, the speed of this sound wave was even faster! Almost in an instant, the sound wave caught up to the 400 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! Chapter 431 - Is He Guarding Against Me? Chapter 431: Is He Guarding Against Me? ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Everyone was instantly in extreme despair. However, there was nothing they could do. In front of the strength of a Saint, it was difficult for anyone to resist. The 400 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were instantly turned to ashes, not even leaving behind a trace of their Essence Soul. At this moment, the entire world instantly fell silent! The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals who were still rushing over from afar stopped when they saw this and began to fall silent. Although they did not know what was going on, they knew very well that Golden Ao Island was no longer a place they could go! Even though Tongtian was currently imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace, he was still a Saint! He was still one of the few Saints in the entire three worlds! There was only a difference of a realm between a Saint and them, Zenith Golden Immortals! However, the difference between these two realms was simply too great. It was not that some people were unable to cross this gap in their lives, but that other than the few existences who had currently advanced to the Saint Realm, everyone else was unable to advance to the Saint Realm! This was the difference! ...... With this difference, no matter how many of them there were, they had to lie down obediently. Otherwise, they would turn to ashes and their tens of thousands of years of bitter cultivation would be destroyed. After a long silence, one of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals was the first to retreat. After one person retreated, there would be a second, third, and fourth person¡­ ¡°Quick, report to the two Saints!¡± ¡­ On Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran saw many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals retreat and could not help but praise, ¡°As expected of a Saint! Your methods are awesome. You killed hundreds of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals just like that. Not a single one of them was left! ¡°Looks like this golden light formation can indeed guarantee ten years of stability. ¡°However, although that¡¯s the case, I wonder if that Tongtian will use this array formation to observe me. ¡°He is currently imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace by that old dog Hongjun. He should still be able to transmit a trace of his thoughts. ¡°After all, he was also Hongjun¡¯s disciple. Hongjun would more or less care about their master-disciple relationship. ¡°I think I should set up some array formations to guard against that old thief, Tongtian, first. ¡± Lu Xiaoran knew that his identity was not ordinary. Tongtian only thought that he was the chosen one he created with Pangu¡¯s blood essence and bones. However, in fact, his predecessor was the reincarnation of Pangu. Now, he had transmigrated and possessed Pangu. It was definitely impossible for them to figure out his third identity. However, it should not be a problem for him to discover his second identity. If Tongtian knew that he was the reincarnation of Pangu, he would probably be unable to hold back. His original plan was to use him to revive the glory of Jie School. In the end, if he discovered that he was Pangu and would definitely surpass him in the future, how could he still be willing? After all, the other party might instantly betray him and go to that Old Dog Hongjun. At that time, Hongjun would bring a few more Saints to attack. Damn, at that time, he would not even know how he died! This was the reason why Lu Xiaoran set up the array formation. ¡­ On the other side, in the Purple Cloud Palace, another figure had appeared at this moment. As this figure moved, the power of laws around him was pushed away, as if there was a transparent wave beside him. That was a fluctuation that only a Saint could cause! When one of the boys of the Purple Cloud Palace saw the other party, he immediately bowed down. ¡°Welcome, Heaven Supreme!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He acknowledged softly and said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Tongtian?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Heaven Supreme, Saint Tongtian is meditating in the Yangxin Hall.¡± ¡°Bring me there.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A moment later, the Heaven Supreme had already arrived at Yangxin Hall. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and let him know you¡¯re here.¡± The boy wanted to report, but the Heaven Supreme said coldly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Soon, he stepped in. In the Yangxin Hall, School Master Tongtian was meditating on the meditation cushion. As if he had long expected him to come, he smiled. ¡°Senior Brother is really relaxed today. You actually came to see me. I¡¯m so touched.¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme snorted. ¡°Speak normally!¡± School Master Tongtian was stunned before continuing, ¡°Back then, Senior Brother, you killed many of our Jie School¡¯s disciples. Today, I only killed a few hundred of your disciples. Why is Senior Brother so petty? In any case, in your words, they¡¯re only some ants. How can they compare to the friendship between us? ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Senior Brother?¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s expression instantly darkened! ¡°A few hundred. You sure know how to make it sound good! Although I¡¯ve killed a lot of Jie School disciples, most of them are ordinary immortals or Earth Immortals who are even inferior to immortals. I only killed a few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! ¡°And now, you¡¯ve killed 378 of my Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and 22 Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Ren School in one go! ¡°Do you think your lowly immortals are worthy of being compared to those Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals?¡± School Master Tongtian¡¯s expression also turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals or ants. They¡¯re all my disciples! I treat them like my own flesh and blood! In my eyes, even an insignificant immortal is as precious as the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of your Chan School!¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme sneered. ¡°Stop flattering yourself. I won¡¯t say much about the immortals of the Heavenly Court¡­ However, one of your favorite disciples, Daoist Duobao, is currently sitting on the throne of the Spirit Mountain! ¡°Go and ask them if they treat you like a father. A pained expression flashed in School Master Tongtian¡¯s eyes, but he quickly recovered. ¡°I have so many disciples. What¡¯s so strange about me being wrong about one or two of them? ¡°Stop poking at my sore spot. Your men are already dead! It¡¯s also impossible for me to revive them now! ¡°As for why I killed them, you also know very well in your heart. For so many years, our Jie School has been bullied by the disciples of your Chan School and Ren School. ¡°Is it too much for me to kill 300 to 400 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals? ¡°It is not excessive at all! ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to accept this, you can report me to Master. Master can punish me if he wants. As for you, you¡¯re not qualified to lecture me!¡± ¡°You!¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Lightning surrounded him, and the power of laws constantly surged, shocking the entire Purple Cloud Palace in the surroundings. The boys of the Purple Cloud Palace could not help but feel their chests tighten. Tongtian teased, ¡°Senior Brother, do you want to start a fight? Perfect, I also feel somewhat itchy. After staying in this Purple Cloud Palace for so many years, I was just about to stretch my muscles! ¡°Although I do not have the Immortal Slaying Sword and have to fight with my bare hands, that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean Senior Brother will gain the upper hand, right? ¡°At that time, it won¡¯t be good for you to go out with a swollen face. ¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme widened his eyes, and Tongtian snorted. He took a step forward and suddenly erupted with his aura. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ve already been imprisoned in this Purple Cloud Palace for tens of thousands of years. I don¡¯t care if it takes another tens of thousands of years! On the other hand, if Senior Brother wants to come in and accompany me, I would be glad!¡± ¡°You!¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme trembled in anger. However, he was also helpless! This was because School Master Tongtian was right. Tongtian was not afraid of anything. He had already been punished and was imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace. If he caused trouble and angered his master, he would definitely not be able to escape punishment. At that time, if he was also sealed in the Purple Cloud Palace, he would be doomed. Moreover, he was indeed unable to defeat School Master Tongtian. Even if School Master Tongtian no longer had the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, School Master Tongtian would still be able to beat him up and use him to wipe the floor of the Purple Cloud Palace. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was better not to. ¡°Consider yourself ruthless. I¡¯ll go find Master. I definitely won¡¯t let you get away with this so easily!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Primordial Heaven Supreme directly left. School Master Tongtian continued to tease from behind, ¡°Senior Brother, remember to pretend to be as pitiful as possible. A crying child will receive more milk.¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme staggered and almost fell to the ground. Seeing Primordial Heaven Supreme leave angrily, School Master Tongtian rolled his eyes in extreme disdain. Even though he had already become a Saint and was extremely powerful, a Saint was still a human! Saints would not be easily angered, but that did not mean that Saints were emotionless machines. Up until now, Tongtian had been aggrieved for tens of thousands of years. Now that he could finally fight back, he naturally could not help but be somewhat excited! In a good mood, he suddenly remembered something serious. ¡°By the way, I should still see what Little Lu is doing! This guy should have already begun to arrange for the disciples to cultivate, right?¡± Speaking of this, School Master Tongtian immediately opened the Saint¡¯s Eye to observe the current situation of Golden Ao Island. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s guess was right. Back then, when School Master Tongtian was setting up the array formation, he had already thought of this and set up the monitoring array formation in advance. Of course, it was not that he did not believe Lu Xiaoran. He only wanted to see the progress of Lu Xiaoran and the others¡¯ cultivation. Otherwise, even if he was a Saint, he would still be anxious! This was a huge matter related to the revival of Jie School. It was also his only concern now! However! When he opened the Saint¡¯s Eye, he was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± At this moment, Golden Ao Island was already completely enveloped in a white mist. And even a dignified Saint like him was actually unable to see through this array formation! ¡°This is¡­ an illusion formation?¡± Tongtian quickly reacted. ¡°Why did this brat set up an illusion formation? Other than defending against the enemy, my array formation can also block others from investigating the situation in Golden Ao Island! ¡°Could it be that he is afraid that his array formation would fail? ¡°No, no! ¡°Even if this brat was a fool, he should know how powerful my array formation is! ¡°Moreover, he is not stupid! ¡°This brat is freaking guarding against me!¡± Chapter 432 - Cultivation Explosion Chapter 432: Cultivation Explosion After understanding the reason for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s illusion formation, School Master Tongtian was dumbfounded! ¡°Is this brat crazy? ¡°Why is he guarding against me? ¡°I was the one who created you. How could I harm you?¡± Tongtian simply found it unbearable. ¡°No, I have to see what this brat is doing!¡± With that said, he immediately strengthened his communication with the array formation. However, he still could not see through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation! ¡°Damn it! Break!¡± School Master Tongtian exerted even more strength this time! However, there was still a white scene in front of him. ¡°Damn it, in the Purple Cloud Palace, all Saint Realm cultivation will be suppressed. At most, I can only use the second level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! I can¡¯t unleash my full strength at all and can¡¯t see through this brat¡¯s array formation!¡± After a while, Tongtian finally gave up. ...... He sat on the meditation cushion and began to doubt his life. ¡°What kind of monster have I created? Isn¡¯t he only at the Immortal Realm? How can I be blocked by the array formation he set up?¡± At the same time, on Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands happily. He used the 20 Connate cardinal treasures School Master Tongtian had left for him to block the entire Golden Ao Island. Because this array formation used 20 Connate cardinal treasures, even a Saint was unable to penetrate it! This was the advantage of array formations. Even if the cultivation of the person who set up the array formation was not enough, he could still rely on the advantage of the array formation to release strength that far exceeded his cultivation! Of course, this was only because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attainments in array formations were really too powerful! His attainments in array formations had already advanced to a level that others could not reach! It was also because of this that the array formation he created was so powerful! However, there were also some other factors. This was because this was only an illusion formation! This was because no matter how impressive Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attainments in array formations were, he was only an immortal now! It was definitely impossible for him to create a powerful attack formation that could fight a Saint head-on! The two sides were simply not on the same level! However, it was different for illusion array formations. Because this array formation was too simple, if one¡¯s attainments in array formations were powerful enough and they had enough Connate cardinal treasures as the array core, it was very easy for them to greatly increase its might! For example, an ordinary person would definitely lose a fight against a world-class boxing champion¡­ However, it was possible for the ordinary person to use some tricks, such as spraying some chili water to block the other party¡¯s vision. However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly could not help but sneeze! ¡°Ahchoo!¡± He could not help but rub his nose. ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s talking bad about me behind my back? If I find out, I¡¯ll definitely get Lige to stab him with the God Slaying Spear!¡± Then, he looked at his array formation in satisfaction and nodded slightly. ¡°Alright! The array formation has been completed. I can return to cultivate!¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the depths of the Purple Cloud Palace, after the Primordial Heaven Supreme arrived at a door, the arrogant expression he had in front of School Master Tongtian instantly disappeared. What replaced it was an expression filled with deep admiration! Among his senior and junior brothers, he was definitely the most respectful to Patriarch Hongjun! He was also the one Patriarch Hongjun liked the most. The eldest, Grand Supreme Elder, had the demeanor of Patriarch Hongjun. He was usually unfathomable and it was very difficult to figure out his background. Third Brother, Tongtian, was the one who made his master the most worried and angry. Jie Yi and Zhun Ti only knew how to suck up to his master! As for Nuwa, she could almost be ignored. This was because she did not like to involve herself with karma. She could not even be bothered to manage the humans she created, let alone the matters between her senior and junior brothers. As for the Primordial Heaven Supreme, he would obey his master but was not a bootlicker. If one had to compare, the Primordial Heaven Supreme was more like Hongjun¡¯s biological son. Yes, it felt as if he was the other party¡¯s biological son! He had always treated himself as a direct descendant of Patriarch Hongjun! This was also the reason why he had always been the most popular in the Purple Cloud Palace! No one could compare to him! ¡°Master! I, Primordial, have come to pay my respects.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The other party seemed to have long known that the Primordial Heaven Supreme would come. In fact, every move in the entire three worlds was basically under Hongjun¡¯s control. There was almost nothing in the three worlds that Hongjun did not know. He knew about the matter on Golden Ao Island far earlier than the others! Of course, he also knew what had happened on Golden Ao Island previously. After that, when Tongtian blocked Golden Ao Island with an array formation, he was no longer able to sense the situation inside. Therefore, he did not know of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s existence. Therefore, he had his own understanding of this matter! The Primordial Heaven Supreme quickly entered the room and arrived in front of Patriarch Hongjun. Every time he gazed at his master, he felt as if he was looking up to a true unique supreme being! Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s mighty aura made him yearn, respect, and worship! That unique figure with white hair and beard that emitted a golden light and an extraordinary aura was simply an existence that far surpassed anyone in the three worlds. The other party was simply his lifelong pursuit! He was willing to become a bootlicker for his master! He was willing to become a pawn for his master! He was willing to do anything for his master! ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Hongjun nodded. ¡°Did you come for the matter of Golden Ao Island?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Master, Junior Brother Tongtian actually wrapped the entire Golden Ao Island in an array formation and even killed an entire 400 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals!¡± Master, you have to seek justice for me and senior brother! ¡± Patriarch Hongjun said with a calm expression, ¡°You want me to seek justice for you! Then who will seek justice for Tongtian?¡± The Primordial Heaven Supreme was stunned. ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Stop.¡± This single word made the Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s body instantly tremble. He even lowered his head in fear. Patriarch Hongjun continued, ¡°Back then, for your sake, I almost destroyed the entire Jie School! I also locked Tongtian in the Purple Cloud Palace for tens of thousands of years to ensure that your Chan School can flourish and become the number one sect in the three worlds!¡± ¡°As for you? Your Chan School has indeed flourished, but you¡¯ve destroyed your junior brother¡¯s Jie School again and again in an attempt to completely destroy Jie School! Do you think I don¡¯t know all these years? I¡¯m only turning a blind eye. ¡± The Primordial Heaven Supreme trembled slightly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. I was wrong. However, Tongtian contradicted Master and defied the heavens. He deserves this.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hongjun¡¯s tone suddenly changed. A pressure descended, instantly freezing the power of laws around the Primordial Heaven Supreme. At this moment, the Primordial Heaven Supreme began to tremble in fear! It didn¡¯t matter even if he was a Saint! Even if he was an existence that no one in the three worlds dared to provoke, in front of Patriarch Hongjun and the number one person in the three worlds, he was still a small fry. It was true that as a Saint, he was qualified to fight Hongjun. However, he would only be able to exchange a few blows and could barely last a few rounds. If it lasted any longer, he would be destroyed by Hongjun in minutes! Patriarch Hongjun continued, ¡°You have to remember that the number one person in the three worlds is me! I am the heavens! I am the will of the heavens! Only when I say that Tongtian is guilty will he be guilty. If I say that Tongtian is innocent, he will be innocent! ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things! ¡± The Primordial Heaven Supreme kowtowed repeatedly. ¡°Master is wise. Master is wise. I was stupid for a moment. Please forgive me.¡± Seeing this scene, Hongjun slowly retracted his aura. The Primordial Heaven Supreme heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re my disciple. Tongtian is also my disciple. It¡¯s impossible for me to completely make Tongtian lose his disciples and grand disciples because of your selfish desires!¡± The matter of Golden Ao Island could be considered as his compensation for the past tens of thousands of years! ¡°From now on, unless someone in Golden Ao Island causes trouble, I don¡¯t want anyone from Chan School, Ren School, or even the Western Sect to target the people of Jie School! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± ¡°Since you understand, go back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Primordial Heaven Supreme left the Purple Cloud Palace dejectedly. After he left the Purple Cloud Palace, his eyes gradually became sharp. ¡°Tongtian, consider yourself lucky this time! However, I was able to suppress you back then. Now, I can still suppress you again! ¡°I want you to know that I, Primordial Chaos, am Master¡¯s second disciple! I will always be above you! ¡°Even if your cultivation level is high and you have many disciples! ¡°You will still be stepped on by me! Hmph!¡± ¡­ In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Although it was said to have been half a year, Lu Xiaoran and his disciples had actually cultivated for an entire fifteen years! The disciples of Jie School had not used this cultivation technique for the time being. This was because Lu Xiaoran was only at the Immortal Realm previously, and the cultivation of the people from Jie School was simply much higher than his! No matter how nice the people of Jie School were, he still had to be wary of others. Therefore, before Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was high enough for him to deal with them, he did not want to expose his true cultivation and ability. In fifteen years, coupled with the generous resources Wang Cai had provided him and the resources left behind by the Saint Tongtian, even if his disciples were a group of pigs, it would still be enough for him to teach them to become a group of cultivation big shots! Among them, Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation had already broken through to the ninth level of the Immortal Realm! His talent had long been completely activated. Now, none of the other disciples were his match! Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation had just broken through to the third level of the Immortal Realm. The distance between her and Yun Lige was somewhat large, but it could not be helped. Yun Lige¡¯s talent was really much stronger than hers. In their previous lives, Yun Lige was also stronger than Ji Wuxia. Therefore, it was normal for Ji Wuxia to be unable to catch up to Yun Lige. However, the third level of the Immortal Realm was also a very good increase in cultivation. It had to be known that previously she was only a small existence that had not even reached the God Monarch Realm! Now, her cultivation had increased by more than ten realm levels! Fang Tianyuan was not bad either. He had broken through to the first level of the Immortal Realm and was somewhat inferior to Ji Wuxia. However, he was only at the Supreme God Realm previously. At this moment, for him to break through to the Immortal Realm, he was already very powerful. After all, he could not raise his expectations too high. That would be somewhat unrealistic. Moreover, Fang Tianyuan had also awakened his memories from his previous life! Lu Xiaoran was actually extremely familiar with this person! Sun Wukong! That¡¯s right! It was the Sun Wukong who had wreaked havoc in the Heaven Palace during the calamity of the Journey to the West. As for why he died, he did not say. However, Lu Xiaoran also knew very well that it was most likely because of the Spirit Mountain and the Heavenly Court. They had kicked the other party to the curb when he had outlived his usefulness. Lu Xiaoran did not force him to reveal it. Since Fang Tianyuan was unwilling to reveal it himself, it must be an especially sad past. It was better to wait until he was willing to reveal it. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s cultivation levels were very stable. They had also reached the peak of the God Monarch Realm and were half a step into the Immortal Realm. They could break through to the Immortal Realm at any time and anywhere! Previously, when the two of them had just arrived in the Primordial World, they were only at the God Emperor Realm. Now that they had broken through to the perfected God Monarch Realm, it was not a bad increase! The main reason was that when they were in the Divine World, the two of them had each returned to the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion. As a result, the two of them had missed the opportunity to cultivate with everyone. The memories of these two people also awakened. One of them was the reincarnation of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sword Soul, and the other was the reincarnation of the World Destruction Saber Soul. It had to be said that it was a pity that these two brothers did not find a place to become sworn brothers. The two of them were a perfect match. One of them could split the sky, and the other could destroy the world. Fifth Sister Zhuge Ziqiong had also reached the God Monarch Realm and had awakened her memories from her previous life! She was the legendary Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy. Lu Xiaoran was not very familiar with this person. It was said that she was a former female battle god! She sounded very awesome, but she was also an existence that was born after Pangu split open the sky. In any case, she was definitely inferior to Lige. Seventh Brother Jun Bujian was actually also an existence Lu Xiaoran was very familiar with! Great Qin Ancestral Dragon! That¡¯s right, he was the Great Qin Ancestral Dragon that united the world. He was also the last descendant of the Magi race! However, he had two identities. He was not only the Great Qin Ancestral Dragon, but also the ancestor of the dragon race! As the Ancestral Dragon, he was on par with Ji Wuxia in her previous life, when she was the Essence Phoenix. Lu Xiaoran inexplicably felt that the two of them were more compatible as a couple! This was because Jun Bujian was more unrestrained, and Ji Wuxia liked to keep a diary. The two of them were both indecent. They really should cooperate and become a comedic duo! Chapter 433 - Sect Master, Have You Been Enlightened? Chapter 433: Sect Master, Have You Been Enlightened? Eighth Brother Jiang Taixuan was Patriarch Netherworld in his previous life. Ninth Brother Su Lingwu was the big shot of the Magi race in his previous life, Xing Tian. He was the ruthless person whose head had been severed. This made Lu Xiaoran sigh. ¡°Why are my disciples all so indecent?!¡± However, forget it. It seemed to make sense that these people, who Wang Cai deemed to have Monarch talent, to be indecent. After all, Wang Cai was even more indecent. Many outstanding geniuses also surged out of the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect. For example, Shi Changlin, Jun Changming, Old Master Lu, Ji Wushang, and many other disciples had already successfully stepped into the God Monarch Realm. Although they had yet to become immortals or immortal beasts yet, Lu Xiaoran was not worried at all! This was because he still had nine years. Nine years was enough for him to increase the cultivation of these disciples to a qualified level. As for the avatars of the disciples, they had also benefited from the 3,000 worlds. In a year, they had already killed a total of 129 hot shots. Among them were hot shots with systems, transmigration hot shots, rebirth hot shots, fortuitous encounters hot shots, Long Aotian-type hot shots, and stupid hot shots¡­ In any case, they were all extremely arrogant and could kill gods and Buddhas. The luck of more than a hundred hot shots had greatly increased Wang Cai. Coupled with the luck of Jiang Ziya it had previously obtained, Wang Cai¡¯s current increase was unfathomable. ...... Lu Xiaoran was also cultivating painstakingly. With the help of his avatars and the cultivation of his disciples, his cultivation increased in a straight line and had already reached the first level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. Of course, he only revealed the aura of a first level Heaven Immortal to the public, so the others did not know Lu Xiaoran¡¯s true cultivation. Lu Xiaoran estimated that in another year or so, his cultivation would probably increase to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Just thinking about it made him happy! ¡°Wang Cai, I¡¯m ready to receive some gift bags.¡± ¡°Understood. The gift bags have already been given out voluntarily. Master can directly receive and open them. Moreover, in order to accommodate Master¡¯s convenience, Master can open ten gift bags at once.¡± ¡°This service is good. Wang Cai, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because Master taught me well. In addition, it¡¯s also partly because Master killed a large number of hot shots and allowed me to snatch more luck.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what is luck? I feel that after you absorbed the luck, your strength did not increase much. Instead, your functions have increased a little.¡± ¡°Master, luck is actually Primordial Purple Qi. It¡¯s an existence that belongs to the Great Dao laws. The more Primordial Purple Qi there is, the more power of the Great Dao one can control.¡± ¡°Currently, immortals cultivate immortal power, Postnatal Qi, and Connate Qi. After one breaks through past the power of laws, one would become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, a Saint! ¡°As for the Primordial Purple Qi, it is an existence that surpasses the power of laws! ¡°After cultivating the Primordial Purple Qi, one can reach a higher level and break through the restrictions of the three worlds and obtain the qualifications to travel to other worlds. ¡°Patriarch Hongjun has already reached this level. ¡± ¡°Then¡­ how much Primordial Purple Qi do you have now?¡± ¡°Not much, only thirteen. Moreover, one of them was only formed after obtaining Jiang Ziya¡¯s power of luck and killing the hot shots Patriarch Hongjun set up for so long.¡± ¡°Damn! After killing so many hot shots, we only have thirteen Primordial Purple Qi? Isn¡¯t this a little lacking? ¡°Moreover, since Patriarch Hongjun can split out so many hot shots, how much Primordial Purple Qi does Patriarch Hongjun have? ¡± Lu Xiaoran did not believe that Patriarch Hongjun would be willing to split out a large amount of Primordial Purple Qi to deal with him. ¡°Hmm¡­ According to my initial estimation, there should be at least 60 Primordial Purple Qi. After all, the remnant of the Jade Creation Butterfly he obtained already has 49 Primordial Purple Qi. For so many years, he has always been cultivating persistently. There should be a lot of Primordial Purple Qi in his body.¡±¡°Please reading on newnovel.org¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He instantly felt especially tired, especially mentally exhausted. Lu Xiaoran had already comprehended how rare the Primordial Purple Qi was. Then, in the blink of an eye, he learned that Hongjun had more than 60 Primordial Purple Qi. After a while, Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll open the gift boxes first.¡± In any case, there was nothing he could do now. Lu Xiaoran directly opened the gift box. Postnatal Qi x100000. Connate Qi x1000. Postnatal Qi x9999. Connate cardinal treasure, Sea Calming Pearl x1. Connate cardinal treasure, Amitabha Buddhist Pestle x1. Connate cardinal treasure, Pangu Banner x1. Connate cardinal treasure Golden Merit Lotus x16. Connate cardinal treasure, Diamond Bracelet x1. Connate Qi x1000. ¡­ In any case, the lowest-level ones were now Connate cardinal treasures. It could be said that Wang Cai was still very powerful! This time, Wang Cai had given him more than 30 Connate cardinal treasures, instantly surpassing School Master Tongtian¡¯s inventory. It could be said that after Wang Cai gradually absorbed the luck of the other hot shots, it could already be considered to be becoming more and more impressive. However, this was also good. In any case, the items were all for him. Postnatal Qi and Connate Qi could not only be used to help disciples cultivate and increase their cultivation, but they could also be used to increase the level of weapons! It could be said to be an excellent resource in all aspects! However, the troublesome thing was that Connate Qi could only be cultivated when one reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Fortunately, he could cultivate the Postnatal Qi first and increase his cultivation speed. At the same time, he could also increase his physique. Moreover, it could also serve as a buffer. If he directly cultivated the Connate Qi, many disciples who did not have enough talent would easily suffer from qi deviation and be devoured by the Connate Qi. On the other hand, cultivating Postnatal Qi could help them build a good foundation in advance and provide good help in their future cultivation and digestion of the Connate Qi. These were things that many people could never obtain. Wang Cai was already very good to him. After Lu Xiaoran prepared everything, he immediately summoned Luo Yang in. With a thought, Luo Yang had almost instantly arrived at the hall. ¡°Sect Master, are you looking for me?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Previously, I asked you to gather the disciples of Jie School from all over the three worlds and send back all the information they have. Have they sent back the information?¡± ¡°Sect Master, the information has been sent back. We¡¯re just waiting for your order to take a look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Give me all the information.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xiaoran received the information and immediately threw out a hundred Postnatal Qi and a Connate Qi. Luo Yang was already at the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but it was still dangerous for a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to directly refine the Connate Qi. Lu Xiaoran did not want anything to happen to him, so he gave him an additional 100 Postnatal Qi. After Luo Yang received these resources, her eyes widened. ¡°Sect Master, isn¡¯t this reward a little too generous?¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly and said in confusion, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t School Master Tongtian give out these cultivation resources in the past?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Luo Yang explained, ¡°The Saints naturally distributed these cultivation resources. However, at that time, we were still very weak and were only new disciples. These cultivation resources all belonged to those talented disciples, such as Senior Brother Zhao Gongming, Duobao, the Holy Mother of Golden Spirit, and the other senior brothers and sisters. However, after they joined the God Rankings and became a part of the Heavenly Court and the various parts of the Spirit Mountain, only us juniors were left. ¡± Lu Xiaoran consoled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be depressed. The day when Jie School will rise again will not be far. Moreover, it will be led by you guys.¡± Luo Yang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°I wonder what your current cultivation level is, Sect Master?¡± Lu Xiaoran said with an indifferent expression, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just reached the Heaven Immortal Realm not long ago.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Yang immediately widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Sect Master, you¡­ you reached the Heaven Immortal Realm so quickly?¡± Actually, it was not her fault for not believing it. When Lu Xiaoran first arrived at the Immortal World, his cultivation was only at the sixth level of the Immortal Realm. And now, how much time had passed? Half a year! In a mere half a year, Lu Xiaoran had actually directly reached the Heaven Immortal Realm from the sixth level of the Immortal Realm! Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? It had to be known that not to mention her, even those top disciples of Jie School back then could not reach this cultivation speed. After a long time, she finally reacted. She looked at Lu Xiaoran, her eyes filled with various emotions. She was touched and excited. In short, all kinds of emotions erupted at this moment. There was hope for Jie School! There really was hope for Jie School! In half a year, he had increased his cultivation from the sixth level of the Immortal Realm to the Heaven Immortal Realm! This was simply even more intense than taking steroids! At this moment, Luo Yang suddenly sensed how terrifying Lu Xiaoran was! No wonder the Saint wanted Lu Xiaoran to be the one to revive Jie School! So this was the reason. Lu Xiaoran was a top-grade genius! After taking a deep breath, Luo Yang¡¯s expression was solemn as she immediately bowed respectfully to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Disciple Luo Yang will definitely follow closely behind Sect Master and revive our Jie School to its former glory!¡± ¡°Alright, go and cultivate first.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Luo Yang retreated, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to investigate, wanting to see if there was anything useful in this information. However, just as he opened the first page, he saw something that was not very eye-catching. November 12th, sunny! A fellow by the name of Shui Dexing passed by the Vast Moon Palace before stopping. He was discovered by the new immortal beast Fairy Chang¡¯e of the Vast Moon Palace, which kept barking, causing him to be discovered by the heavenly soldiers and be slapped forty times. Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± His expression could not help but be somewhat strange. ¡°Could this be¡­ Buttface? Not bad, Buttface can even catch thieves in the Immortal World!¡± Moreover, the other party was a huge guy! ¡± Chapter 434 - There’s a Way Out for You Chapter 434: There¡¯s a Way Out for You Lu Xiaoran did not expect Buttface to have already done so well!! Buttface¡¯s future was indeed limitless! He wondered how the other disciples were doing now! He wondered if they were as awesome as Buttface. He hoped that Long Kuang and the others would also do well and attack the enemy¡¯s inner core. Only then could they provide him with greater convenience in the future. Lu Xiaoran continued to read on. ¡°The West Mother Peach Banquet would begin in nine years. Currently, they had already begun to choose the immortal peaches.¡± The immortal peaches were about to ripen? Damn, he had heard that this thing was very delicious and tender. Back then, after Sun Wukong froze the seven fairies, he did not do anything to them and instead ate the peaches. From this, it could be seen that this peach was definitely extraordinary and was even more alluring than the seven fairies! Unfortunately, he was not a god of the Heavenly Court. Moreover, his identity was special and he could not casually eat the immortal peaches. It was simply too unfortunate. After his cultivation broke through to the Saint Realm, he would definitely steal¡­ oh no, directly snatch some immortal peaches to eat! ...... What was there to be afraid of? Lu Xiaoran swallowed and continued to read. The following information was basically all private matter. For example, a fellow named Wu Quxing would always sneak into the Imperial Observatory in the middle of the night. Moreover, there would be some strange voices in the Imperial Observatory¡­ Another example would be the four heavenly kings secretly letting some heavenly soldiers leave the Heavenly Court. Every time, they would receive a fixed fee. However, they would also increase the price whenever the Heavenly Court held a major event and was more strict¡­ Another example would be some high-ranking officials in the Heavenly Court who secretly kept fairies¡­ Because the Heavenly Court prohibited men and women from dating, these matters were extremely strictly managed. Therefore, if this information was used well, it would bring Lu Xiaoran a lot of benefits. However, he could not even enter the Heavenly Court now. By the time he could enter, he would probably already have become a Saint. Forget it, he should keep this information for now. It might be useful in the future. Just as Lu Xiaoran was about to put down the information in his hand, he inadvertently saw a message. In an instant, his eyes stared fixedly there and did not move. Because Pagoda-bearing Heavenly King Li had secretly let Jiang Ziya go to the lower realm, he was imprisoned in the Heaven Prison. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart paused. So Jiang Ziya was actually sent down by Heavenly King Li? His eyes instantly turned cold, and his expression began to become extremely solemn! Back then, when Jiang Ziya learned that he was Pangu¡¯s reincarnation, he had always been very concerned. This was because he did not know if there was anyone else behind Jiang Ziya! This was the only thing he was worried about so far. He hoped that Jiang Ziya had descended to the lower realm without permission and was working alone. However, he knew that this was almost impossible! In particular, now that he had discovered that Jiang Ziya had colluded with Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, it was inevitable that Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li also knew his identity! After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes revealed two cold lights. No, no matter what, he had to find Heaven King Li and kill the other party! He put down the information in his hand and thought to himself, ¡°Since the Heavenly Court has yet to make a move, then Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li probably hasn¡¯t revealed anything. Or rather, he doesn¡¯t know my identity at all. ¡°However, no matter what, I definitely can¡¯t be careless. ¡°I have to speed up the cultivation of the disciples. ¡± The aura he revealed to the public was only at the Heaven Immortal Realm, but in fact, he had already reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. Next, if he could reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he could cultivate the Connate Qi and advance towards the power of laws. At that time, he would have hope of breaking through to the Saint Realm! He needed to work hard! Lu Xiaoran immediately prepared to cultivate again, greatly increasing his cultivation speed and frequency. He increased his disciples and his cultivation speed by 40 times! This was the time enhancement brought by him using the Great Dao Reincarnation again after his cultivation increased! This time, Lu Xiaoran was prepared to directly push his cultivation to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in one go! Other than that, Lu Xiaoran got Wang Cai to create some more avatars. This was because as the disciples¡¯ cultivation increased, he prepared to send some more avatars to the Divine World or the lower realm to find the hot shots! Only by killing more hot shots could Wang Cai become stronger and provide him with more Primordial Purple Qi! The significance of Wang Cai¡¯s avatar was that as long as its avatar was in a world, the power of luck in the bodies of the hot shots killed by the Nameless Sect disciples would not be able to escape and would be swallowed by Wang Cai¡¯s avatar. Once the power of luck was separated from its host, it would either escape to Hongjun or find a new hot shot. It would be fine if it was the latter. However, if it was the former, it would be troublesome. Hongjun would definitely discover his traces very quickly. Under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s perfect plan, everyone¡¯s cultivation continued in an orderly manner. However, at this moment, a figure also quietly arrived on Golden Ao Island. Facing the golden barrier, he was not anxious. He took out a Dharma treasure from his sleeve and placed it on the golden barrier. In an instant, he opened a tunnel that could only accommodate one person. In the Purple Cloud Palace, Tongtian, who was meditating and cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. He snorted. ¡°I knew that this Primordial Old Dog wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest so easily. ¡°In just half a year, he actually sent a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to investigate the situation on Golden Ao Island. He originally wanted to attack. After all, his mark had been imprinted on the array formation. He only needed a thought to kill this Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, in the blink of an eye, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it. There are also several Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals on Golden Ao Island. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to fight him. Moreover, with that brat¡¯s intelligence, I don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡°I wonder if that Primordial Old Dog will fly after failing to find any clues and losing a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! ¡± With a cold smile, Tongtian began to meditate again. As for the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, after entering Golden Ao Island, he could not help but be smug. ¡°School Master Tongtian, to think that you spent so much effort to set up this barrier. In the end, it looks like I can still easily break in.¡± He picked up the small flag in his hand, his eyes revealing admiration and love. This small flag was a clone separated from the Connate cardinal treasure of Primordial Heaven Supreme. Although it was only a clone formed by the apricot yellow flag, it could unleash at least 10% of the original weapon¡¯s strength! It was because of this that this Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had the chance to enter Golden Ao Island and break through the barrier of the Heaven Sect Master. However, when he really broke through the barrier and entered the island, he was instantly dumbfounded. What was going on? What was this? In front of him was a white mist that he could not see his fingers. ¡°Could there be a second array formation in this Golden Ao Island?¡± He frowned slightly and was silent for a moment before starting to wave the apricot yellow flag clone in his hand. As the apricot yellow flag clone moved, the entire world instantly moved. Lightning circulated, and the wind and clouds gathered and scattered. Even if this apricot yellow flag only had a tenth of the original weapon¡¯s strength, it was still a Connate cardinal treasure! It was still the Dharma treasure of a Saint! With the backing of a Saint, its strength was naturally self-evident! However¡­ to his surprise, the waving of the apricot yellow flag did not reduce the white mist in front of him at all. It did not even move at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± This Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was immediately dumbfounded. This second array formation was actually stronger than the first? His apricot yellow flag had already broken the first array formation, but it actually did not move the second array formation at all! In fact, when he waved the apricot yellow flag, wind and lightning indeed raged on the entire Golden Ao Island. Everyone almost instantly discovered the other party¡¯s figure. However, the diversionary formation Lu Xiaoran set up did not move at all! This diversionary formation did not have any practical defensive ability. Any attack would directly pass through the range of the array formation. Unless one attacked its array core, one would not be able to injure it. Its array core also had 24 Connate Dharma treasures. Even if those Connate Dharma treasures were not the intrinsic Dharma treasures of a Saint and were inferior to the quality of the apricot yellow flag! However, it was still more or less comparable to a tenth of the Apricot Yellow Flag¡¯s power! This caused the other party to be completely unable to break through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s diversionary formation. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had already come out. When the Jie School disciples saw him come out, they immediately bowed to him. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and raised his hand slightly and excused them from their niceties. Then, Luo Yang immediately went forward and whispered into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ear, ¡°Sect Master, this Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal should have been sent by Primordial Heaven Supreme. I saw an apricot yellow flag in his hand. That¡¯s the intrinsic Dharma treasure of Primordial Heaven Supreme.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Xiaoran replied indifferently. With such a huge matter happening on Golden Ao Island, it was impossible for Primordial Heaven Supreme to stay idle. Among all the Saints, he had the deepest grudge with Tongtian. The two of them were polar opposites. One followed the will of the heavens. One was to defy the heavens and change one¡¯s fate. The two of them were like mortal enemies. On the other hand, his Chan School had been bullying Jie School for so many years. Now that Jie School had suddenly sealed Golden Ao Island, it was inevitable that there was something fishy going on. In order to suppress Jie School and prevent Jie School from reviving and continuing to pose a threat to Chan School, it was also impossible for Primordial Heaven Supreme to ignore it. ¡°Sect Master, what do you plan to do?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp light. ¡°Of course¡­ we¡¯ll send him to the afterlife!¡± Since Primordial Heaven Supreme had sent people over secretly and not openly, the other party was definitely afraid of something. Since he was afraid, there was nothing for Lu Xiaoran to be afraid of. Chapter 435 - So What If You’re Primordial Heaven Supreme? I’ll Kill You All the Same! Chapter 435 So What If You¡¯re Primordial Heaven Supreme? I¡¯ll Kill You All the Same! After receiving Lu Xiaoran¡¯s order, the four Zenith Heaven Realm experts of Jie School moved out together. However, before leaving, Houtu continued, ¡°Wait.¡± Everyone was about to advance when Lu Xiaoran suddenly stopped them. Everyone turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion. ¡°Sect Master?¡± Lu Xiaoran took out four Connate spirit treasures and threw them to the four of them. ¡°That guy has an apricot yellow flag in his hand. Although it¡¯s only a clone, it still has a tenth of the might of a Connate cardinal treasure. Even if it¡¯s four against one, it¡¯s still dangerous for you guys to fight bare-handed.¡± The four of their hearts trembled, and their eyes could not help but turn slightly sour. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sect Master. We definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four of them moved and instantly arrived beside the Zenith Heaven Immortal. ...... With Lu Xiaoran holding the fort behind them, this diversionary formation naturally did not affect the four of them. The four of them were able to come and go freely in this array formation! Just as the four of them arrived beside the other party, the other party also sensed something in an instant. His expression immediately changed drastically. As he circulated the immortal power in his body, he used the apricot yellow flag to envelop himself. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I barged into this place by accident and definitely don¡¯t have any hostility. I¡¯m just trapped inside and can¡¯t leave. Fellow Daoists, please understand and let me live. I¡¯m extremely grateful!¡± Unfortunately, only four lights flashed. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the lights bombarded the other party¡¯s body. Even through the apricot yellow flag, he could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood, and the blood in his body was extremely chaotic. ¡°How can they be so powerful?¡± His heart raced to the limit. It had to be known that the thing wrapped around him was the apricot yellow flag! This was one of the intrinsic Dharma treasures of Primordial Heaven Supreme. Even though it was only a clone, it still had a tenth of the original weapon¡¯s strength! It could not be underestimated! Moreover, there was no Saint-level existence on Golden Ao Island. How could the other party easily injure him? Something was wrong! The aura behind the four attacks did not reach a heaven-defying level. It seemed to be similar to his own! However, their attacks had already reached the point where they could break through the apricot yellow flag clone! It was because of their Dharma treasures! Their Dharma treasures had increased their cultivation! Their Dharma treasures were at least Connate spirit treasures! Damn it, he had been too careless! His apricot yellow flag only had a tenth of the original weapon¡¯s strength. Facing four Connate spirit treasures that were also controlled by Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, coupled with the fact that his vision was blocked, he was simply helpless against the other party¡¯s attack. He could only defend passively. Wasn¡¯t he doomed? Run! Almost without any additional thoughts, he immediately returned the way he came. His speed was very fast, shockingly fast. Almost in an instant, he arrived at the barrier. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± The four Zenith Heaven Realm experts caught up to the other party in an instant. Before the other party could activate the apricot yellow flag and break a huge hole in the Golden Ao Island¡¯s barrier, they released four more sharp attacks and directly bombarded the other party. Bang! The huge impact directly blasted the other party onto the towering golden light barrier. To him, he was no different from an egg hitting a rock. Coupled with the attack from behind, he felt that his entire immortal body was about to be squeezed into a meat patty. Sensing the aura of death approaching, he hurriedly said in fear, ¡°Stop! Stop! I¡¯m a disciple of Chan School! I¡¯m a disciple of the Heaven Supreme! If you dare to injure me, Heaven Supreme won¡¯t let you off!¡± These words stunned everyone, and they also paused for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other party¡¯s eyes suddenly turned and he immediately sneered. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve come this time under the orders of Primordial Heaven Supreme! You remnants of Jie School, kneel quickly! If you dare to resist and attract the anger of Heaven Supreme, none of you will be able to live.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light suddenly shot over. Before he could react, it directly pierced through his forehead. ¡°No!¡± With a world-shaking scream, he was nailed to the screen set up by Saint Tongtian. At this moment, the entire scene was silent! Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had been nailed to death in a single move! However, the sword used was a Connate cardinal treasure! In the entire Golden Ao Island, there was only one person who had a Connate cardinal treasure. Everyone immediately looked at Lu Xiaoran in unison. Indeed, Lu Xiaoran had just put down the Sun Shooting Divine Bow in his hand! At this moment, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. This was because Lu Xiaoran had only displayed a Heaven Immortal Realm cultivation to the public. At this moment, he had killed a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. How heaven-defying was this? However, everyone quickly discovered that the Sun Shooting Divine Bow in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hand was not an ordinary item. Instead, it was a Connate cardinal treasure! The sword he shot out was also not an ordinary sword. It was also a Connate cardinal treasure! The Sun Shooting Divine Bow could increase one¡¯s combat strength. He had used two Connate cardinal treasures together. Coupled with the other party¡¯s carelessness and lack of defense, he had successfully killed the other party. Thinking of this, it was somewhat reasonable. However, it still shocked everyone. Even though he had used some methods to kill the Zenith Heaven Immortal, it still didn¡¯t change the fact that he was only a Heaven Immortal! He had killed an enemy who was at a higher level! After all, his possession of those weapons could also be considered as a part of his strength. In fact, with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation, fighting those at a higher level was not a big problem. Even without the Sun Shooting Divine Bow, he was confident in killing the other party. However, in that case, his cultivation would also be exposed. Instead of that, it was better for him to take out more Dharma treasures and use them to hide his increase in cultivation. In another year or so, he would definitely be confident in reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. At that time, no one on the entire Golden Ao Island would be his match. Lu Xiaoran slowly retracted his bow and said coldly, ¡°From today onwards, no matter who sent the other party or what the other party is doing, as long as they dare to step into our Golden Ao Island¡¯s territory, they will be killed without mercy! ¡°Every disciple of Golden Ao Island is qualified to carry out this order!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as a heroic feeling quickly rose. How many years had it been? Ever since the God Sealing Tribulation, their Golden Ao Island had always been at the mercy of others. They had been humiliated like a group of dog slaves! However, today, they finally dared to say that Golden Ao Island was about to rise again! Hot blood burned in their bodies. A battle intent soared in their hearts! ¡°As you wish, Sect Master! We¡¯ll kill those who are good at Golden Ao Island!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Go and cultivate. Increase your cultivation speed. From today onwards, I¡¯ll give you a new cultivation method! It¡¯ll increase your cultivation speed by dozens of times.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled again. They widened their eyes and stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, as if they had seen something unimaginable. ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master, what did you just say? You can increase our cultivation speed by dozens of times?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Previously, he had not activated the Great Dao Reincarnation for the disciples of Golden Ao Island because he was afraid that the other party would advance too quickly and become incomparably powerful before he could react. Then they would not be easy to control. However, now, he no longer needed to worry about this problem! This was because he had already cultivated to the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. It was not a problem for him to fight those at a higher level! However, there was another more important factor. Now, Primordial Heaven Supreme had even started to send people over. This undoubtedly sounded a warning bell for Lu Xiaoran. Previously, he felt that with the protection of School Master Tongtian, he could cultivate steadily for ten years. Therefore, his original plan was actually to wait until he reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm before opening the Great Dao Reincarnation for the disciples of Jie School However, now, he vaguely felt that he might not be able to cultivate peacefully for ten years. In order to avoid Primordial Heaven Supreme suddenly coming out to play tricks, Lu Xiaoran had no choice but to speed up everyone¡¯s cultivation. In the Purple Cloud Palace, School Master Tongtian, who heard the domineering declaration, was also shocked before laughing ¡°Hahaha¡­ Interesting! Too interesting! This brat is indeed worthy of being the chosen one I nurtured. He¡¯s also worthy of being a living being forged from the blood and bones of God Father! ¡°Just this courage was enough to prop up the sky! ¡°Since you have such ambition, I have to help! ¡°Looks like I should talk to that old bastard Primordial.¡± On Golden Ao Island, after Lu Xiaoran arranged for the disciples to cultivate, he immediately took out the apricot yellow flag. He could not help but frown. This apricot yellow flag belonged to Primordial Heaven Supreme. It was definitely impossible for him to refine it. His current cultivation had not reached that level! Even if his attainments in weapon refinement were very powerful and he had the ability to forge an identical apricot yellow flag, he would not be able to find the materials to forge it in a short period of time. However, Primordial Heaven Supreme would definitely not be willing to let him keep it for himself. At that time, if he came personally, it would be troublesome. Tongtian¡¯s barrier could defend against a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, but it was useless against a Saint of the same level. ¡°Wang Cai!¡± He summoned Wang Cai. ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Look at this apricot yellow flag. Can you make an identical one?¡± ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Wang Cai took a look. ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± ¡°I want you to create an identical one. Of course, it¡¯s best if you can add some condiments. You understand, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I understand.¡± Wang Cai quickly created an identical apricot yellow flag for Lu Xiaoran. Then, he gave it to Lu Xiaoran in the form of a gift bag. After obtaining the new apricot yellow flag, the corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up. This apricot yellow flag was identical to Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s flag. However, there was a difference, this flag would only listen to him! After Primordial Heaven Supreme took it back and fused it, as long as the other party fought him in the future, he could scam the other party at any time. Lu Xiaoran was not afraid that Primordial Heaven Supreme would discover him. Although Wang Cai¡¯s combat strength was not good, Wang Cai¡¯s ability to create things was top-notch! Even Patriarch Hongjun was not Wang Cai¡¯s match. It would be strange if Primordial Heaven Supreme discovered that something was wrong. With a smile, Lu Xiaoran threw out the apricot yellow flag in his hand. The apricot yellow flag automatically transformed into a yellow light and escaped. As for the true apricot yellow flag incarnation, it was directly swallowed by Wang Cai and refined into materials on the spot. It could be used to make other Connate cardinal treasures. Seeing the apricot yellow flag escape, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands. ¡°Hehehe, Primordial Old Dog, you can¡¯t blame me for this. You were the one who insisted on being despicable and coming to find trouble with me. I hope you¡¯ll be obedient in the future. Otherwise¡­¡± On the other side, in the Purple Cloud Palace, Tongtian kicked open the door of Primordial Heaven Supreme! ¡°Primordial Dog, get out here!¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme had not left since he last came. He was cultivating when the door was suddenly kicked open by Tongtian. He was immediately furious and roared. ¡°Tongtian, what are you doing?¡± However, what responded to him was only a violent attack. Boom! In that moment, the power of laws condensed and tore through the sky. With a dignity that did not allow any doubt or resistance, it smashed fiercely onto Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s body. Bang! With a violent explosion, Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s body was directly sent flying on the spot, fiercely piercing through a wall. If not for the fact that this was the Purple Cloud Palace and was a Connate spirit treasure to begin with, he would probably have been directly destroyed! A moment later, Primordial Heaven Supreme roared again. ¡°Tongtian! You crazy dog! I think you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s courting death!¡± Tongtian¡¯s expression was cold. Before Primordial Heaven Supreme could unleash his strength, Tongtian had already arrived in front of Primordial Heaven Supreme again. Another punch blasted out and landed on the wrist of Primordial Heaven Supreme. Bang! This violent explosion directly made Primordial Heaven Supreme scream. Half of his arm had been blasted apart! Then, Tongtian kicked the other party¡¯s chest, making his chest instantly collapse as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could get up, Tongtian stepped fiercely on his face again. At this moment, his aura erupted. First level of the Saint Realm! Second level of the Saint Realm! Third level, fourth level, fifth level¡­ all the way to the sixth level. At this moment, his cultivation had already surpassed Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s by an entire realm level! Even if it was only a difference of a single realm level between Saints, it was still significant! Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°How did you become a sixth level Saint? When did this happen?¡± Tongtian sneered. ¡°Why would I need to explain to you when I became a sixth level Saint? ¡°For so many years, you have schemed and tried to close the distance between us. ¡°For this, you have always suppressed my Jie School and developed Chan School vigorously. With the help of so much power of faith, you have finally climbed to the fifth level of the Saint Realm. ¡°Unfortunately, the Heaven Dao has its own rules! ¡°I have already stepped into the sixth level of the Saint Realm! ¡°You¡¯re still destined to be stepped on by me! Chapter 436 - Year After Year, Nameless Sect Immortal Ascension Chapter 436: Year After Year, Nameless Sect Immortal Ascension School Master Tongtian slowly squatted down and patted the head of Primordial Heaven Supreme at his feet as he sneered. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that my Jie School is no longer the same as before. ¡°However! ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, Jie School will never be destroyed! ¡°If you dare to have designs on Golden Ao Island again, I don¡¯t mind breaking out of the Purple Cloud Palace and killing all the Zenith Heaven Immortals in your Chan School! ¡°Our Golden Ao Island only has a few hundred disciples now, and your Chan School has many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, right? ¡°However, if we really fought, I wonder who would suffer! ¡°If I lose a few hundred disciples, I can just rebuild Jie School. ¡°I wonder if you can still maintain your status as the number one expert of Chan School by then! ¡°Everyone, including Eldest Senior Brother, is waiting to take your place!¡± With that said, Tongtian stood up and left. When Primordial Heaven Supreme crawled up from the ground, School Master Tongtian had already left his palace. The child disciple beside him immediately stepped forward. ¡°Saint Master, what should we do now?¡± ...... As soon as he finished speaking, the cultivation in his body directly exploded. A cold glint flashed in Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s eyes. It was not that he was heartless to his own people. He was a Saint. If news of him being beaten up by School Master Tongtian spread, where would his face go? Therefore, the fewer people who knew about this, the better. At this moment, an aura approached from outside and the voice of a disciple sounded from outside the door. ¡°Disciple Chi Jingzi greets Master.¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme circulated his strength to repair his swollen face that had been slapped by School Master Tongtian. ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, Chi Jingzi¡¯s figure appeared in front of Primordial Heaven Supreme. He held an apricot yellow flag in his hand and handed it to Primordial Heaven Supreme. ¡°Master, the Zenith Heaven Realm expert who went to Golden Ao Island has been killed.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme received the apricot yellow flag and said again, ¡°Master, then what should we¡­?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not do anything for now and observe the Jie School first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Chi Jingzi retreated, Primordial Heaven Supreme fused the apricot yellow flag in his hand into the original apricot yellow flag. Looking at the intact apricot yellow flag, Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s gloomy face finally revealed a trace of joy. ¡°Fortunately, the apricot yellow flag is still intact. Otherwise, I would probably have suffered a huge loss!¡± After a pause, his expression became gloomy again. ¡°However, even so, Tongtian, don¡¯t even think about living a comfortable life. Just because I can¡¯t deal with you doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t!¡± ¡­ Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. The moment Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, his eyes shone brightly like a sea of stars! The spatial power beside him actually began to fluctuate as he breathed. ¡°I¡¯ve finally¡­ stepped into the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he was in a happy mood. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he was qualified to begin refining the Connate Qi. When he refined enough Connate Qi and comprehended the power of laws, he would officially step into the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Ever since Patriarch Hongjun preached the Dao and fused with the Heaven Dao, there had been no so-called Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal in the world. There were only quasi-Saints and Saints! In fact, a Saint was basically a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, there was still a huge difference between the two. Saints were Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals controlled by the Heaven Dao. Even though they had already become Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, they still could not live if the Heaven Dao wanted them to die! The Heaven Dao could destroy them at any moment. As for Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, they were not controlled by the Heaven Dao. It was true that the Heaven Dao could also kill Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, but the Heaven Dao would still have to personally make the move. Basically, it was as if the Saints were dating a sugar daddy and could be beaten and scolded at will. On the other hand, the other Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had only gone on a blind date with the Heaven Dao and did not need to fully comply. Although it seemed to be a small difference¡­ Sometimes, such a small difference was really significant. However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran had not reached this level of cultivation, so there was no need to bring it up for the time being. After Lu Xiaoran woke up, the first thing he did was to check on the situation of the Golden Ao Island and the disciples of the Nameless Sect. ¡°Eh, another Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal has appeared on Golden Ao Island! Not bad, not bad. Looks like after I activated my acceleration, the overall strength of Golden Ao Island has also increased a lot.¡± Although there was only one additional Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, it had to be known that every Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had been tempered thousands of times. They also needed enough talent and luck to reach this level. Although there were many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Primordial World, the Heavenly Court, and the Spirit Mountain, those Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had all cultivated for thousands or even tens of thousands of years! In comparison, the speed of Golden Ao Island was already rather good. After all, even if Lu Xiaoran used time acceleration, he would only be able to turn a year into a few decades. There was still a huge difference between a decade and a few thousand or even tens of thousands of years. Other than the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, a lot of the disciples had also broken through and became Taiyi Golden Immortals. Now, the number of Taiyi Golden Immortals was about to reach the hundred mark. Their Heaven Immortal cultivation was basically about to break through to the late-stage. Once they broke through, they would all become Taiyi Golden Immortals. According to this current progress, Lu Xiaoran estimated that after the development and protection period of Golden Ao Island ended, there should still be hope for all of them to become Taiyi Golden Immortals. As for the disciples of the Nameless Sect, they were already at the late-stage Heaven Immortal Realm and were only a step away from becoming Taiyi Golden Immortals. Wuxia and Tianyuan had already advanced to the Heaven Immortal Realm. The other disciples had already stepped into the Immortal Realm. Other than that, some of the second generation disciples had already stepped into the Immortal Realm. The rest had all reached the God Monarch Realm and were only a step away from becoming immortals. After all, the cultivation of the disciples of the Nameless Sect was very low. It was still understandable. However, there was another reason why their cultivation speed was relatively slow. That was because their talent was not good enough. Lu Xiaoran was actually more willing to describe the so-called talent as a comprehension of the cultivation path and the laws of the world. It was just like how a group of illiterate people would definitely not be able to memorize a text well. However, if you taught them how to read before asking them to memorize a text, it would be easy for them to memorize the text. ¡°There are still eight and a half years left. There is still time to develop. Why don¡¯t I wait until they all reach the Immortal Realm before I start to give lectures to help increase their comprehension?¡± Now, many of them were not even at the Immortal Realm and would not even understand the lecture. However, they were all about to become immortals. If he waited until they became immortals, there would be no need for Lu Xiaoran to repeat the contents of his lectures. Thinking of this, he decided to first open all the gift boxes Wang Cai had received in the past year. After all, in this year, the disciples had cultivated a lot more and had many gift boxes. Lu Xiaoran directly opened them. Connate Qi x100000. Damn, when did Wang Cai start handing out this much Connate Qi? Wang Cai was really becoming more and more fertile. As expected of it. Connate Qi x333333. Connate Qi x666666. Connate cardinal treasure, apricot yellow flag x1. This version of the apricot yellow flag was not inferior to the apricot yellow flag in the hands of Primordial Heaven Supreme. Damn, Wang Cai was becoming more and more awesome. If it could replicate everything the other Saints had, wouldn¡¯t Lu Xiaoran be able to train a group of Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and let these Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals control these equipment to fight a group of Saints head-on? At that time, why would he still need to be afraid of Patriarch Hongjun? Wang Cai seemed to have seen through his thoughts and immediately could not help but say, ¡°Master, I advise you not to be rash. A Saint is indeed very powerful, but Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s cultivation is already at the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm. He¡¯s much stronger than a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°Also, you know that he¡¯s not the only Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal, right? He also has some good friends. For example, an existence like Patriarch Yang Mei is also a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. ¡°Moreover, they¡¯re definitely working together to target you! ¡°This is because before the world was created, they had worked together to attack Pangu. None of them would benefit from Pangu¡¯s revival. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s not enough for you to become a Saint. ¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He had been careless! A group of dignified Heaven Dao Saints actually did not care about morals and worked together to bully a young man like him. Forget it, he should continue to live ignobly for a little longer. Lu Xiaoran continued to open the gift boxes. Immortal Body x1. ¡°Immortal body? What¡¯s this? I¡¯m about to become a Saint. What¡¯s the use of giving me an immortal body?¡± ¡°This immortal body is not for you to use. It¡¯s for disguise. ¡°If Master¡¯s cultivation reached the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, a phenomenon would definitely appear. Everyone in the entire three worlds would know about it. Just imagine, if his master became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, wouldn¡¯t Hongjun know master¡¯s identity immediately? ¡°As for this immortal body, it purely belongs to an immortal under Hongjun¡¯s Heaven Dao. At that time, if we let him become Saint and use him to disguise you, even if Patriarch Hongjun knows that someone has become a Saint, he will not think that Master is actually a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. He will naturally not attack Master. ¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so smart! If you¡¯re so smart, why don¡¯t you just give me a Saint¡¯s body? Why do I still need to cultivate?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It can¡¯t be helped. If I directly provide a Saint Body, it¡¯s very easy for Hongjun to tell. After all, he has the Jade Creation Butterfly and the Heaven Dao. Instead, if Master uses the immortal body and slowly cultivates, it won¡¯t be easy for Hongjun to discover Master.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran finally understood something. It was just like how if one cheated in an exam, they could not hand in the paper immediately. They still needed to pretend to work to fool the invigilator. At the very least, they still needed to match the time it took for them to answer the questions. Otherwise, no matter how stupid the other party was, they would still be easily exposed. Wang Cai was really smart. Chapter 437 - Xiaoran’s Dao Lecture, Soaring Talent Chapter 437 Xiaoran¡¯s Dao Lecture, Soaring Talent The next few Dharma treasures were also Connate cardinal treasures. There were no more Postnatal Qi or Postnatal cardinal treasures. Among them were the twelfth-grade Merit Golden Lotus and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree of the Western Sect. Looks like Wang Cai had already gradually increased to its peak. ¡°Wang Cai, what¡¯s the limit of your advancement?¡± ¡°I can advance to the Chaos cardinal treasure level at most. However, I can at most be considered a Chaos spirit treasure now, an existence that surpasses Connate cardinal treasures. If I want to repair myself fully and become a Chaos cardinal treasure, I have to obtain all the Jade Creation Butterfly Fragments. In other words, I have to defeat Hongjun.¡± ¡°Then other than you, are there any other Chaos cardinal treasures?¡± ¡°Not for the time being. However, Master, you can use the Pangu Banner, the Chaos Bell, and the Taiji Painting to refine the Pangu Axe. The Pangu Axe can also be considered a Chaos cardinal treasure. ¡°However, because I can only be considered a Chaos spirit treasure, the three Dharma treasures I created can only reach the level of a chaos spirit treasure when refined together. ¡°This is already my current limit. ¡°However, that old dog Hongjun doesn¡¯t have a Chaos cardinal treasure either. I¡¯m still very confident that we can win this battle. ¡°This is because as long as I absorb more luck, I can infinitely approach the level of a Chaos cardinal treasure.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. This was not a bad idea. ...... In any case, it was best if their chances of winning were high. However, Wang Cai also reminded him that since it could create more chaos treasures, he should nurture more Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. At that time, he could rely on his numbers to kill the other party! Moreover, he also had to increase the level of some weapons. After all, he needed to have enough weapons to assign to his disciples. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran began a new round of seclusion. This time, other than cultivating, he also began to refine Dharma treasures. In any case, after his cultivation increased to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Lu Xiaoran could already create 100 avatars. The time required for the Great Dao Reincarnation could also be doubled to 80 times the time acceleration. Therefore, even if it was because of the rule that the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the harder it was to cultivate, he did not have to worry. Another year later, when Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes again, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. There was no obstacle to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s breakthrough Unlike others, he did not need to transcend the tribulation like this or that. As long as his cultivation reached a certain level, he could break through at any time and anywhere. However, he did not continue to cultivate to break through the last level. This was because the immortal body Wang Cai had prepared for him had not reached Lu Xiaoran¡¯s level. The other party was only at the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm now. Before the other party¡¯s cultivation completely reached the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and the other party needed to transcend the tribulation to become a Saint, it was naturally not appropriate for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body to directly break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. However, the good thing was that the disciples of the Nameless Sect had all stepped into the Immortal Realm so far. Lu Xiaoran could finally start his lectures. The disciples of Golden Ao Island were cultivating when they suddenly sensed Li Xiaoran summoning. Everyone¡¯s expressions turned cold and they immediately left their cave abodes and gathered in front of the hall of Golden Ao Island. When they arrived in front of the hall, they could not help but be stunned when they saw the sea of Nameless Sect disciples in front of them. ¡°Sect Master, these people are¡­?¡±. Luo Yang expressed his doubts, and Lu Xiaoran explained, ¡°They¡¯re all disciples I took in in the lower realm and the Divine World. From today onwards, I¡¯ll start preaching and lecturing. You guys listen to the lecture with them.¡± ¡°I see. Sect Master is indeed impressive. The disciples you found in the lower realm and the Divine World are actually all above the Immortal Realm!¡± Luo Yang could not help but praise. ¡°However, why did the sect master think of giving lectures?¡± Lu Xiaoran said calmly, ¡°The protective barrier left behind by Saint Tongtian for Golden Ao Island can only last for ten years. In ten years, once the barrier of Golden Ao Island is broken, we will be in the entire Primordial World and will have to face thousands of experts from Chan School and Ren School. ¡°There are still seven and a half years left, but the overall strength of Golden Ao Island is far from being able to resist the other party. ¡°Therefore, I have to give you guys lectures to increase your cultivation.¡± ¡°Then, do you need the five of us Zenith Heaven Immortals to assist Sect Master?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head and pointed below. ¡°You guys listen to the lecture with them.¡± ¡°What?¡± The five Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were suddenly somewhat at a loss. It was true that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s talent was very powerful, but Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation should not have reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, right? He had not even reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, so how could he teach them? Their reaction had naturally long been within Lu Xiaoran¡¯s plan. Therefore, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran did not waste his breath and directly erupted with his aura. In an instant, wind and clouds surged. All the cultivators on Golden Ao Island felt extreme pressure. ¡°Heavens! What a powerful aura!¡± ¡°This aura¡­ Is Master already at the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the sect master at the Heaven Immortal Realm? How did he become a Zenith Heaven Immortal in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master, you¡­?¡± Luo Yang was so shocked that she was already at a loss. Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shocked. I hid a portion of my cultivation previously. As for the reason, you should also know.¡± Hearing this, Luo Yang finally understood that Lu Xiaoran had hidden his cultivation. After all, Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s lackey had previously come to spy on him. It was also reasonable for the sect master to hide his cultivation. The reason why Lu Xiaoran dared to tell them his cultivation now was also because his current cultivation was already the strongest existence in the entire Golden Ao Island! Moreover, other than the ones he allowed, it was impossible for anyone else to leave Golden Ao Island. He did not have to worry about information being leaked. As for ten years later, he would have long become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Why would he be afraid then? Now that he had revealed his cultivation, he could better control these Jie School disciples. Lu Xiaoran now had a thought. He wondered if he could take in these people from Jie School. Although they were under his orders now, that was because he was the sect master of Jie School established by Tongtian. What Lu Xiaoran wanted was for them to only listen to his orders and completely refuse Tongtian¡¯s orders. If he wanted to do this, he needed to show enough strength. The weak would always choose to rely on the strong! Luo Yang took a deep breath and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by your deep cultivation and foresight.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately pointed at the spot closest to him. ¡°Sit beside me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Yang and the others had rather deep cultivation levels. If they could increase their cultivation to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm as soon as possible, they would definitely be capable subordinates. When everyone sat down, Lu Xiaoran finally began the lecture. ¡°Ever since Pangu established the world, everything has been derived from Pangu. Among the myriad races in the world, other than an extremely small number of Primordial Chaos experts, the others are all descendants of Pangu. This naturally includes the Saints, the Ancestral Dragon, the Primordial Phoenix, and the Primordial Qilin. It also includes you and me. ¡°In other words, every cultivator was born from the same bloodline as the experts of the current world. The only difference was that some started from the beginning, some started from the back, some obtained the help of nobles, and some explored alone in the darkness. ¡°If they cultivated the truth, all of them would have the potential to become Saints! ¡°As the saying went, there is no such thing as royalty! ¡°The bigger one¡¯s ambition is, the stronger one can be. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Boom! These words sounded like thunder in everyone¡¯s hearts. Although cultivators all wanted to become Saints, everyone knew that it was impossible to become a Saint! Although there was only a difference of one level between a Saint and a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, this small difference was enough to stump billions of living beings in the world! Ever since Pangu established the world and Patriarch Hongjun preached the Dao, hadn¡¯t only six Saints been born? As for Houtu, although she also had the power of a Saint, she was forever bound in the Netherworld and could not become a free Saint. Therefore, no one had ever dared to say that they could become Saints. Now, Lu Xiaoran said that everyone could become a Saint. This naturally shocked countless people. There are some things that, once gotten used to, become numb and taken for granted. Those things would become engraved into the heart, making one believe that it was impossible. It was just like how in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s previous life, it was difficult for poor people to succeed. Moreover, as the times developed, it became harder and harder every year. The number of poor students who entered universities also decreased. This was all because their ambitions had been restrained from the beginning! The greater the ambition, the greater the strength. This saying was not completely correct because everyone¡¯s talent and strength were ultimately different. However, if one set a goal to earn a million and worked hard for it, it was very likely that one would earn hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. ¡°If your goal is 100,000 yuan, there¡¯s a high chance that you won¡¯t be able to earn more than 10,000 yuan! However, everyone was not stupid. They would not directly think that they could become Saints just because Lu Xiaoran said a few words. Lu Xiaoran was not stupid and did not expect these two opening remarks to turn them into Saints. However, he wanted to set a goal for everyone. After setting a goal, it was time for him to give a proper lecture. When Lu Xiaoran really began to talk about cultivation, everyone¡¯s bodies trembled again! Before Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lecture, although their cultivation methods were very different, they mainly cultivated in the same way. However, when Lu Xiaoran began to lecture, they suddenly understood. It turned out that there were actually so many ways to cultivate the same cultivation goal! For a moment, many disciples immediately began to enter a meditative state. At the same time, in the Purple Cloud Palace, School Master Tongtian, who had just returned to his room, suddenly had a change in expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the speed at which Golden Ao Island absorbs the power of the world increasing?¡± Chapter 438 - Primordial Chaos Dao Realm Chapter 438 Primordial Chaos Dao Realm Tongtian opened his Saint Eye and looked at Golden Ao Island again. However, in the next second, he could not help but frown. This was because he was still unable to see through the illusion formation Lu Xiaoran had set up! ¡°Damn, I, a dignified Saint, am actually unable to see through this brat¡¯s illusion formation! Isn¡¯t this brat¡¯s strength in setting up array formations too awesome?¡± This made Tongtian extremely depressed! ¡°Forget it. In any case, the stronger he is, the better it is for Jie School.¡± Shaking his head, Tongtian could only close his eyes and meditate again. On Golden Ao Island. ¡°The Great Dao is dense and divided into 3,000¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s explanation of cultivation speed increased steadily and cycled. It went from simple to complicated to profound. His voice turned into a faint immortal voice. When it entered one¡¯s ear, not only did it make one excited, but their understanding of cultivation also gradually increased from various angles. Under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s explanation, many cultivators¡¯ previous confusion in their cultivation were all washed away. The lecture did not last long, but in order to increase the efficiency, Lu Xiaoran used a time acceleration of 80 times. This allowed all the disciples present to more or less comprehend faster. Some with good talent cultivated while listening to the lecture. At this moment, the immortal power in their bodies that had not loosened for a long time actually seemed to have stirred up huge waves that erupted endlessly. ...... In the first hour of the lecture, someone began to break through. In the second hour of the lecture, more than thirty people had already broken through. In the third hour of the lecture, more than a hundred people had broken through. Under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s explanation, everyone¡¯s cultivation began to increase in a straight line. This scene made Luo Yang and the other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals¡¯ hearts beat faster and they were shocked. Tens of thousands of years ago, they had all been lucky enough to hear Saint Tongtian preach. Although at that time, they were all ants among ants and did not have a deep understanding of the Dao taught by Saint Tongtian, they still remembered the grand occasion of Saint Tongtian¡¯s lecture. Even after tens of thousands of years, that scene still existed in their minds, as if it had only happened yesterday. At that time, the Holy Mother of Golden Spirit, Zhao Gongming, Daoist Duobao, the Three Firmament Sisters¡­ The geniuses of Jie School broke through endlessly under the preaching of Saint Tongtian and became big shots in the Primordial World, shocking them. Today, they had once again experienced the grand occasion of Saint Tongtian¡¯s lecture from Lu Xiaoran. Although Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current cultivation was not that of a Saint, so his preaching could not really reach the peak level of Saint Tongtian, he was already showing signs of approaching Saint Tongtian. This made everyone see hope again! The hope of Jie School¡¯s rise! As time passed, more and more people broke through. Among them, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s nine disciples¡¯ cultivation soared the fastest! In their previous lives, they were all famous experts in the world. Compared to others, they could understand the Dao laws Lu Xiaoran taught him more. Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation was the first to break through. Taiyi Golden Immortal! First level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm! Second level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm! Third level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm! In the end, after the lecture lasted for half a year, he actually directly broke through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! This did not mean that his talent was stronger than Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. His talent was not bad either. However, there was naturally a huge difference between him and Lu Xiaoran. For example, he could challenge two realm levels higher. However, even though Lu Xiaoran was at the same cultivation level, there were many more people Lu Xiaoran could challenge. Moreover, his cultivation speed was naturally also faster. It was just like comparing a monthly salary of 3,000 dollars as opposed to a monthly salary of 10,000 yuan. The latter was still inferior. However, after Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation increased, Lu Xiaoran would also be able to obtain the corresponding enhancement. Therefore, overall, Lu Xiaoran did not lose out. As for the other disciples, they had already broken through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. It was just that their cultivation levels varied. This wave of lectures lasted for half a year. Under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s 80 times speed, it directly increased the cultivation of all the cultivators on Golden Ao Island by a large level. There were already more than 50 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, including Yun Lige, and those who had broken through in the past half a year! Fifty Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. What did this mean? Even though there were many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Primordial World, the combined strength of fifty Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals was enough for them to do whatever they wanted in the entire Primordial World. As for Taiyi Golden Immortals, there were even more of them. In any case, there was no longer anyone at the Immortal Realm on the entire Golden Ao Island. The weakest among them was at least a Heaven Immortal. Lu Xiaoran wanted to rely on having a lot of elites. He wanted quality over quantity. For example, previously, School Master Tongtian had brought so many disciples. In the end, when something happened, they were all swept away and almost all of them were sealed by the God Seal. However, after that, Lu Xiaoran had already begun to think about something else. That was, he had already accumulated a lot of cultivation and could break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm at any time. Although he could still control it now, who knew how long this would last? If he had a peak Pangu body, he would definitely be able to suppress a Saint Realm cultivation. However, the current him was only formed by mixing Pangu¡¯s blood essence and bones! sence He did not even know how much of Pangu¡¯s body he had occupied. One in ten thousand? Or one in a hundred million? Or even¡­ one in a trillion? Moreover, even if his cultivation could suppress it, what about the few Jie School disciples? After listening to his lecture, they would definitely have a chance to become Saints. Even if they did not have a chance, what about Lige and the others? With Lige¡¯s talent, if he could not break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in three years, Lu Xiaoran was willing to do a live-stream of him eating a lot of feces! Therefore, even if Yun Lige did not break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Hongjun would still discover something fishy if others broke through. No, Lu Xiaoran had to think of a way to increase his strength in advance. ¡°Wang Cai, can you let me break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm now?¡± ¡°If you break through now, you¡¯ll be discovered, right? Master, do you want to fight that old dog Hongjun head-on now? Although you¡¯re young, energetic, and hard, Hongjun¡¯s skills are mature. ¡°As the saying goes, the older the wiser!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Can you be more serious?¡± ¡°Yes! How am I not serious? I¡¯m being very serious. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking of dirty thoughts, not me.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I mean, with your current ability, can¡¯t you guarantee that my aura won¡¯t be discovered by Patriarch Hongjun when I break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°Of course. However, Master, you have to know that a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal is no longer as simple as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°Therefore, if you want to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm now, I have to firmly envelop you in order to not let your aura leak out at all. ¡°Therefore, do you know what this means? ¡°I¡¯ll have to wrap myself around you completely.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal anymore. Please help me open the gift box.¡± Wang Cai :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, are you really not interested in becoming a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? Moreover, such a happy cultivation method will be accepted by any ordinary man, right?¡± ¡°A man who does it with a dog is the one who¡¯s really abnormal, don¡¯t you think? If you can block it for me, then block it. If not, then forget it. ¡°I think Patriarch Hongjun won¡¯t let you off after I die, right? At that time, I hope you can withstand the beating.¡± ¡°You win, Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Master, you can enter your small essence world. I can directly block your essence world. In this way, after you break through, you won¡¯t be discovered by Patriarch Hongjun. ¡°However, this is only a temporary measure. After a long time, Hongjun would still be able to discover something fishy. ¡°After all, a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal is not an ordinary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. ¡°Although the two only differ by two words and are one realm apart, the difference between them is really like a chasm. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re not becoming a Heaven Dao Saint, but a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. ¡°A Heaven Dao Saint is under Hongjun¡¯s control. Even if he consumes the power of laws, he can still use it repeatedly. The power of laws in the world will not decrease greatly, so Hongjun will not suspect anything. This is also the reason why I gave Master an immortal body. ¡°However, Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals snatch food from Patriarch Hongjun. There are only so many resources in the world. As long as Hongjun is not blind, he will definitely notice.¡± Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and said with a firm expression, ¡°Even so, I still have to cultivate.¡± Only after obtaining a powerful foundation would he have the right to speak. Before this, everything was just empty talk. Wang Cai nodded. ¡°As expected of the master I chose. I admire you!¡± As soon as it finished speaking, Wang Cai suddenly expanded and directly swallowed Lu Xiaoran. Of course, Wang Cai did not eat Lu Xiaoran. Instead, it used the power of luck in its entire body to protect Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran entered Wang Cai¡¯s stomach and felt somewhat strange. This seemed a bit¡­ Forget it, he should hurry up and cultivate! Thinking of this, he quickly entered his small essence world and began to cultivate. Previously, he had already accumulated a lot of cultivation and had yet to break through. The enhancement Yun Lige and the others gave him was not much. After all, breaking through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm required too much cultivation! In the end, it still depended on him. If he relied on others, there would never be hope. As soon as Lu Xiaoran sat down, his aura directly began to rise! Chapter 439 - Yes, I’ve Already Broken Through Chapter 439 Yes, I¡¯ve Already Broken Through As Lu Xiaoran entered a meditative state, the entire Golden Ao Island seemed to have fallen into a calm state. However, in fact, because of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lecture, everyone¡¯s experience on the path of cultivation had increased greatly. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran had given them a large number of resources. In two years, the strength of the entire Golden Ao Island had increased by a lot. Previously, in the past half a year of the lecture, there had already been dozens of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals on Golden Ao Island. Now, there were already 200! Other than that, most of the disciples had already cultivated to the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. Only less than 40% of the disciples had yet to break through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. Even in the entire Primordial World, no sect could compare to this achievement. Clearly, Jie School had once again become the powerful sect from back then again! Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan¡­ had already reached the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. They were only a step away from advancing to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! However, they did not break through. It was not that they did not want to break through, but that they could not. When they belonged to someone else¡¯s essence world, the strongest cultivation in that essence world was their limit. In other words, if Lu Xiaoran did not break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, they would naturally be unable to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. It was just like how Hongjun had fused with the Heaven Dao and became a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. In the three worlds, there was naturally no one who could surpass this cultivation. ...... As for Li Changsheng and the other disciples, they had also cultivated to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Moreover, they were not at the first or second level of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but the mid and late-stage of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. On this day, dark clouds suddenly covered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s small world as lightning struck crazily. On this day, dark clouds suddenly covered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s small world as lightning struck crazily. An extremely huge force spread out endlessly from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. This force was no longer just immortal power. It had surpassed immortal power and suppressed the power of laws! For example, even if a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could affect the power of laws, they could only shatter or shake it and could not change or recover. It was like how ordinary people could kill people, but only gods could revive them. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had already been completely reborn, allowing him to reach a realm he had never reached before! That was¡ªPrimordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! However, after reaching the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Lu Xiaoran did not directly stop his aura from rising. Instead, he even relied on his constantly erupting aura to break through again. Second level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Third level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Fourth level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Fifth level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Only after reaching the fifth level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm did Lu Xiaoran stop his aura from rising. The moment Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, the entire essence world began to evolve into the four seasons, earth, water, wind, and fire. Birds, beasts, and everything grew. Lu Xiaoran looked at the changes in his essence world and pondered for a moment. ¡°Let there be light.¡± In the next moment, a nascent Golden Crow was instantly born in the sky. With a cry, the entire world was illuminated by light. With a few words, Lu Xiaoran created a Golden Crow that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. This was no longer a cultivation technique he had previously cultivated¡ªthe Little Destiny Technique or the Big Destiny Technique. This was a true law! After reaching the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, one could control the power of the laws of the world. If he used the Life Luck Technique or the Great Life Luck Technique, the effect would only be to kill or suppress all the living beings in the three worlds. On the other hand, Saints could directly create living beings. Of course, this living being could not surpass a Saint. However, even so, its cultivation was still at the quasi-Saint Realm! It could be said to be an invincible existence below a Saint. However, with the appearance of the Golden Crow, the heat of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s essence world quickly increased. The mountains, rivers, and all living beings on the ground began to be unable to withstand it. Some places even began to burn. Lu Xiaoran thought of something and continued, ¡°Return to normal.¡± In an instant, the Golden Crow disappeared. The living beings in the world seemed to have regressed in time and quickly repaired themselves. Sensing this force, Lu Xiaoran could not help but clench his fists and sigh. ¡°How terrifying! No wonder it¡¯s said that no one below the Saint Realm is invincible. Looks like it¡¯s true. With this strength, if not for the fact that the other party was also a Saint, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to injure me.¡± Even if one was infinitely close to becoming a Saint, it was still impossible for them to be a match for a Saint. After his cultivation reached that of a Saint, Lu Xiaoran finally heaved a sigh of relief. With his cultivation of a Saint, he had an additional ability to protect himself. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. I¡¯m only a realm away from defeating Hongjun. However, I still don¡¯t know Hongjun¡¯s cultivation level. The difference between the first level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and the tenth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm is also very huge. ¡°Therefore, before that, I still have to endure a little. ¡°However, since I¡¯ve already broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, the others should also be able to increase their cultivation to this level. Looks like it¡¯s time to train a group of Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals to resist the Saints.¡± Firstly, Hongjun had several Saints under him. Secondly, even if he did not deal with those Saints, there were still countless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the entire three worlds. If he did not increase the number of Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, how could Lige and the others deal with the other party? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran came out of Wang Cai¡¯s stomach and returned to Golden Ao Island The moment he appeared on Golden Ao Island, the cultivation of all the disciples belonging to the Nameless Sect on the entire Golden Ao Island began to increase automatically. Their marks were all in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s world. After Lu Xiaoran became stronger, they would naturally also become stronger. In particular, the Lu family disciples not only belonged to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s world, but they also had the same bloodline as Lu Xiaoran. After Lu Xiaoran became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, their cultivation would naturally increase in a straight line. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of disciples on the entire Golden Ao Island had actually increased their cultivation to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Although the others had not reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, their cultivation had still broken through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. It could be said that at this moment, the lowest cultivation of the entire Golden Ao Island was also above the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. Saint Tongtian in the Purple Cloud Palace far away suddenly widened his eyes, his face filled with a solemn expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals suddenly appear on Golden Ao Island? ¡°What the hell is Lu Xiaoran doing?¡±. At this moment, countless waves surged in Tongtian¡¯s heart. Lu Xiaoran was created by him, so he naturally knew that Lu Xiaoran would be very abnormal. This was because Lu Xiaoran was a chosen one he had created with Pangu¡¯s blood essence and bones. Because Lu Xiaoran was someone he had created with Pangu, the other party was definitely blessed by the heavens. However, even so, it was impossible for him to create so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals at once! It would be more appropriate if the other party was the only one who had cultivated to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm so quickly. Actually, the reason why Tongtian¡¯s expression became solemn was not only because Lu Xiaoran was abnormal. It was because the other party had far exceeded his expectations. There was also an extremely important reason. Back then, when he created Lu Xiaoran, he had not only used blood and bones, but he had also used his Essence Soul! That¡¯s right! It was his Essence Soul. Because he was originally formed from Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul, his Essence Soul was actually equivalent to Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul. On the one hand, this was to increase Lu Xiaoran¡¯s potential. On the other hand, it was also to allow him to better control Lu Xiaoran to avoid any other changes. For example, if Lu Xiaoran suddenly changed sides and joined the enemy, wouldn¡¯t his painstaking arrangements be in vain? However, a few years ago, he had discovered that his soul connection with Lu Xiaoran had been severed. Although he could not tell why, even though Lu Xiaoran had arrived at Golden Ao Island, he was still unable to communicate with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s soul. This brat seemed to have become an independent existence. He was mysterious. Now, he had created so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals at once, making School Master Tongtian especially worried. However, he was also unable to tell others about this. He still did not know what was going on with Lu Xiaoran. If he leaked Lu Xiaoran¡¯s matter without permission, not only would he be punished even more severely by Patriarch Hongjun, but if he was wrong, wouldn¡¯t he ruin the matter he had painstakingly planned for many years? In any case, although Lu Xiaoran had created so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, Jie School was still in his hands in the end, so he did not have to worry. He did not have to worry about the people of Jie School rebelling. This was because as long as the disciples of Jie School were not stupid, they would not abandon a dignified Saint like him to submit to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal like Lu Xiaoran. No matter how powerful a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was, the other party was still a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! In front of a Saint, the other party was still an ant! ¡°Congratulations, Master, for successfully advancing to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡± On Golden Ao Island, Wang Cai had already begun to congratulate Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran nodded slightly and stepped out of his room. At this moment, be it Yun Lige or the others, they all arrived at the entrance of the hall in unison. They looked at Lu Xiaoran, their eyes filled with hope and desire. ¡°Master! That was¡­?¡± Yun Lige could not help but ask carefully, as if he was afraid that Lu Xiaoran would be angry. Lu Xiaoran said without holding back, ¡°That¡¯s right. As you thought, I¡¯ve just broken through!¡± As soon as he said this, the hair of everyone present instantly stood on end. Chapter 440 - Those Who Submit to Me Can Become Saints Chapter 440 Those Who Submit to Me Can Become Saints Lu Xiaoran had broken through again? He had already reached the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm previously. How could he break through? Could it be¡­ could it be¡­ that he was already at that level? Luo Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master, could it be that¡­ you¡¯ve already become a Saint?¡± Lu Xiaoran did not hide anything. The entire Golden Ao Island was now under his control, so there was no harm in telling her. In any case, he could delete the other party¡¯s memories at any time. After becoming a Saint, he could do whatever he wanted. He was already fearless and looked down on everyone! However, everyone was instantly shocked speechless. Lu Xiaoran had become a Saint! Heavens, did they hear wrongly? Their sect master had only arrived in the Primordial World for a few years and had already become a Saint. Wasn¡¯t this too monstrous? No, calling the other party monstrous was already an understatement. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had already reached an indescribable level! At this moment, the disciples of the Nameless Sect finally understood that the sect master was not a Saint previously. However, it did not matter because the sect master had already become a Saint! ...... This was enough! However, Luo Yang quickly reacted and said in confusion, ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s not right. Sect Master, if you became a Saint, why is there no natural phenomenon and there are lotuses everywhere?¡± Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you. My cultivation has only increased, but I haven¡¯t become a Saint. To be precise, you can call me a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!¡± The entire Golden Ao Island was silent again. Everyone was speechless. Lu Xiaoran had actually not become a Saint! Instead, he was a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? What kind of joke was this? It was common knowledge that Patriarch Hongjun was one with the Heaven Dao. The three worlds had already been ruled by the Heaven Dao. Therefore, the three worlds belonged to the Heaven Dao. Moreover, the path to becoming a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had already been completely canceled. Everyone could only become a Saint! Saints were the rules of the Heaven Dao. In the three worlds, everyone could only hope to become a Saint and not a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Even if these two were actually the same thing, the rules formed were different. It was similar to how police officers were normal and respectable existences when placed in society. However, what if you placed them among a crowd of thieves? Even rats would be afraid if a cat was placed amongst them! Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal represented countless possibilities! This was because Saints would be completely suppressed by the Heaven Dao and become its slaves. Moreover, it was possible for one to break through to an even higher level after becoming a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Moreover, it was possible for one to break through to an even higher level after becoming a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a fanatical expression. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over Luo Yang and the others and continued, ¡°The reason why I told you this is because since I¡¯ve become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, I naturally have to establish my own Dao and become the overlord of a region.¡± ¡°However, I was created by Saint Tongtian and have a deep relationship with Jie School. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, after joining my Dao, I can also give you a chance to cultivate to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°However, if you¡¯re unwilling, for the sake of Saint Tongtian, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯ll only erase your memories today. You can consider it.¡± Luo Yang and the others¡¯ hearts pounded crazily. It was impossible for them not to want to. After all, becoming a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was equivalent to becoming a Saint. If they did not follow Lu Xiaoran, it would be impossible for them to rely on the cultivation method of Jie School to blindly pursue the Heaven Dao and become Saints. Otherwise, why were there still only a few Saints even though so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had already cultivated to this day? However, they had guarded for tens of thousands of years in order to wait for Jie School to rise. This was their faith that they had carried out for tens of thousands of years. Now, asking them to change this belief would simply make their Dao hearts unstable. Lu Xiaoran seemed to have seen their hesitation, but he was not angry. If the situation was switched and it was his own people that were killed and an expert offered to advance his cultivation in exchange for giving up everything, how sad would Lu Xiaoran be? Even if he took in those without faith, he would still have second thoughts about them in the future. Even if he could easily crush them, it would still more or less make him feel very uncomfortable. It was just like how one would not have an affair after marrying a wife. No matter how magnanimous a man was, he would still feel disgusted. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t be able to avenge Jie School after joining my Dao, you can rest assured. This is because I owe Tongtian a favor. It¡¯s a given for me to avenge the disciples of Jie School. However, after taking revenge, I won¡¯t belong to Tongtian. I will have my own Dao.¡± ¡°Moreover, from another perspective, if you¡¯re unwilling to join my Dao, your cultivation will not be able to break through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Real. Moreover, you also won¡¯t be able to become a Saint under the jurisdiction of the Heaven Dao. ¡°In the future, if you really fight a battle to avenge Jie School, how much can you do? When you face those powerful heavenly troops, you will probably be killed after killing a few, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s words shocked everyone again. After dispelling the last doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts, no one refused him. Everyone took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Sect Master, we¡¯re willing to join your Dao.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. After obtaining everyone¡¯s approval, he imprinted everyone in his world. The remaining hundreds of disciples on Golden Ao Island had also accumulated their cultivation for tens of thousands of years and were rather good. Their talent and physique were even better than the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect. Lu Xiaoran was also somewhat unwilling to give them up. After doing all of this, the entire Golden Ao Island was already filled with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s people. This also allowed Lu Xiaoran to be more bold. After his cultivation broke through to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm, he could directly fight Hongjun one-on-one. However, there was still a small problem. The marks of the disciples were still hidden in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. This was because as long as all living beings belonged to the Heaven Dao, they would definitely have many marks. Other than the marks that were controlled by the Heaven Dao, there was also the mark of rebirth in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. He had to obtain these marks. Otherwise, the Heaven Dao could casually kill all his disciples. Lu Xiaoran arranged for the disciples to cultivate first. If they wanted to break through, they had to find him in advance. Their breakthrough also had to be done in their own essence world. Otherwise, it would also be very troublesome for them to be discovered by the Heaven Dao. Lu Xiaoran was not prepared yet. His chances of victory were very low if the two sides directly fought. ¡°Wang Cai, how¡¯s my avatar? When can it break through and become a Saint?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but I still need to accumulate some merit. I¡¯ve already prepared a gift bag for Master. Master can receive it at any time.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. In the past two years, the cultivation of his disciples had increased a lot. Naturally, there were many more gift bags. Connate cardinal treasure fragment x100000. Connate cardinal treasure fragments could be used to fuse Connate cardinal treasures or repair damaged Connate cardinal treasures. This was a good thing. In the future, when he fought Hongjun, his Dharma treasure would inevitably be damaged. It was also not bad to have something good to repair his Dharma treasure. Merit x18888. Merit x99999. Chaos cultivation technique, Supreme Primordial Art x1. This cultivation technique that suddenly appeared surprised Lu Xiaoran. This was because the highest-level cultivation technique previously was an immortal technique. Now, Wang Cai had created a Chaos cultivation technique. ¡°Wang Cai, what¡¯s going on with this Chaos cultivation technique?¡± ¡°Chaos cultivation techniques are naturally cultivation techniques from before the creation of the world. In Patriarch Hongjun and Lige¡¯s previous lives, they cultivated cultivation techniques of this level.¡± ¡°However, the Supreme Primordial Art is Pangu¡¯s complete cultivation technique. I secretly hid it. Even Hongjun¡¯s Jade Creation Butterfly doesn¡¯t have it. ¡°Previously, Master¡¯s cultivation level was very low. In order to prevent Master from cultivating the Supreme Primordial Art and not being able to last, I hid it from Master. ¡°However, now that Master has already advanced to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, you can naturally cultivate this cultivation technique. ¡°I see.¡± This cultivation technique was so good that it was Pangu¡¯s complete cultivation technique. Didn¡¯t that mean that after he cultivated it, he could suppress Patriarch Hongjun? Perfect! Lu Xiaoran did not hesitate much. He injected all the merit into his immortal body and let it automatically refine. Then, he cultivated the Supreme Primordial Art with all his strength. This time, it took a long time. The Supreme Primordial Art could be considered the most difficult cultivation technique Lu Xiaoran had ever cultivated. Lu Xiaoran had spent a whole year in the real world! It had to be known that Lu Xiaoran had used time acceleration. His time acceleration had already increased from 80 times to 800 times! eas This was equivalent to him spending an entire 800 years to comprehend the Supreme Primordial Art. From this, it could be seen how abnormal the Supreme Primordial Art was. When Lu Xiaoran completely comprehended the Supreme Primordial Chaos Art, his cultivation also directly reached the perfected peak of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He was only one step away from breaking through to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm! This made Lu Xiaoran sigh. ¡°As expected of the Primordial Supreme Art, it actually made me cultivate for 800 years before I completely comprehended it. If I cultivate this cultivation technique for a long time, I think it won¡¯t be long before I can break through to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡± Wang Cai smiled. ¡°Master is really powerful!¡± Back then, Pangu had spent countless years cultivating the Primordial Supreme Art, but Master had only cultivated it for 800 years. ¡°Master¡¯s talent is countless times more monstrous than Pangu¡¯s!¡± Chapter 441 - Eight Years of Seclusion, Seventh Saint in the World Chapter 441 Eight Years of Seclusion, Seventh Saint in the World Lu Xiaoran did not care much about Wang Cai¡¯s words. After all, his soul body was far superior to Pangu¡¯s. It was also reasonable for him to easily comprehend a cultivation technique that Pangu found very difficult to comprehend. The Primordial Supreme Art had already allowed his cultivation to break through to the perfected tenth level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He was only a step away from stepping into the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm. He was even more confident in resisting Patriarch Hongjun. However, Patriarch Hongjun had been planning for hundreds of thousands of years. Who knew how many methods he had? Therefore, Lu Xiaoran was also careful. He sensed that Lige and the others were also about to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Luo Yang and the others, who were originally from Jie School, were also about to reach the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Lu Xiaoran wanted to let them advance after he became a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. However, at this speed, they would probably advance before he did. This was because even if his talent was much stronger than theirs, it was still not as easy for a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven to advance to the Primordial Chaos Limitless. The reason why Lu Xiaoran wanted them to advance slower was mainly because he wanted to take back the mark that belonged to them in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. In this way, they could better advance to a stronger realm in the future. After all, according to Wang Cai, if there was an existence above Pangu, then a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal cultivation might not be enough. ...... However, just as Lu Xiaoran checked his body, he discovered two more purple lights in his body. ¡°What are these two?¡± ¡°Master, this is the Primordial Purple Qi. ¡°The Primordial Purple Qi is an existence that surpasses everything in the three worlds. There are only two ways to cultivate the Primordial Purple Qi. One is to cultivate the power of chaos, and the other is to cultivate the power of laws. ¡°The two paths are completely different, but they all lead to the same goal. The power of chaos and the power of laws were the same. The power of chaos exists in chaos. For example, Patriarch Yang Mei, Lige¡¯s previous identity Rahu, and even Hongjun¡¯s previous body had cultivated the power of chaos. After Hongjun fused with the Heaven Dao, he began to cultivate the power of laws. Moreover, in the three worlds he controlled, everyone that wanted to cultivate to the Saint Realm also had to cultivate the power of laws. ¡°As for Master, because you have become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, you also cultivate the power of chaos. ¡°However, in the end, you will still have cultivated Primordial Purple Qi. ¡°This is the source of everything in the world. ¡°It has a lot of uses and simply surpasses your imagination. Back then, Patriarch Hongjun had separated six Primordial Purple Qi which turned into the six Saints of the three worlds! ¡°Based on this, you can see how powerful it is! ¡°Moreover, the Supreme Primordial Art Master cultivates is the most suitable to cultivate the Primordial Purple Qi. ¡°If you were given a certain amount of time, it would also be easy for the Primordial Purple Qi in your body to surpass Hongjun. ¡°At that time, you can even use the Primordial Purple Qi to increase my quality and the quality of the other Dharma treasures and turn them into Chaos spirit treasures or even Chaos cardinal treasures.¡± ¡°Is there an even stronger existence above the Chaos cardinal treasure?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the Primordial Treasure! The Primordial Pearl!¡± At this point, Wang Cai¡¯s tone clearly became very solemn. ¡°That¡¯s the strongest Dharma treasure within the three worlds. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s built from Primordial Purple Qi and is the source of these three worlds. ¡°However, even Pangu has never seen the Primordial Pearl. Or rather, no one in history has seen the Primordial Pearl!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiaoran somewhat understood the rules. To put it simply, Wang Cai was already about to reach its limit. However, the Supreme Primordial Merit it gave him allowed him to reach a higher level and then nourish it. It had to be said that Wang Cai was really smart. This was simply a win-win situation. If it fought Hongjun or the Jade Creation Butterfly formed by the 49 Heaven Dao power alone, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win. Instead, if it found someone to nurture to a higher level, it could perfectly resist Hongjun or the Heaven Dao. However¡­ why did he feel that the Primordial Pearl was somewhat familiar? It was as if there was a vague memory in his mind. However, when he wanted to think deeper, he discovered that his memories were blank. ¡°Could it be that my main soul is related to the Primordial Pearl?¡± ¡°Master, what are you muttering about?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Lu Xiaoran brushed it off. Before he was sure of this, he did not want to trouble himself too much. ¡°Wang Cai, open the gift box first.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± In the past year, the cultivation of the disciples had increased a lot. Although Lige and the others had not increased to a higher level and were still stuck at the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Li Changsheng and the others had already broken through to the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Therefore, Wang Cai had still accumulated a lot of gift boxes. Power of Chaos x9999. The power of chaos Lu Xiaoran had previously absorbed was all extracted from the world and was not pure Power of Chaos. With the power of chaos, his cultivation speed could increase, as he could directly refine it. However, with the Supreme Primordial Art, the power of chaos was actually dispensable to him. However, it was still very powerful for the disciples. Power of Chaos X2200. Power of Chaos x1500. The following rewards were basically all power of chaos. Lu Xiaoran also understood that this was basicallyost Wang Cai¡¯s limit. Above the power of chaos was the Primordial Purple Qi. Moreover, the Primordial Purple Qi was so precious that even Wang Cai had only obtained thirteen of it after accumulating it for so many years. It was probably unwilling to give it to him, right? Primordial Purple Qi x2. Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking this, two Primordial Purple Qi actually appeared in the last gift box. This made Lu Xiaoran stunned. ¡°Wang Cai, don¡¯t you only have thirteen Primordial Purple Qi? Why did you give me two?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. After all, Master is too weak now. If I don¡¯t give Master two more Primordial Purple Qi, what if Master gets killed?¡± ¡°You brat.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head and smiled speechlessly. However, a warmth surged in his heart. There was no need to say anything about their friendship. He naturally knew. ¡°I was originally prepared to live ignobly for ten years, but now it seems that it¡¯s probably too late. Wang Cai, how¡¯s your preparation for your immortal body?¡± ¡°Master, your immortal body has already absorbed all the merit. You can choose to advance to the Saint Realm at any time.¡± A firm expression flashed in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright! In that case, let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After taking a deep breath, Wang Cai immediately activated Lu Xiaoran¡¯s immortal body and began to transcend the tribulation to become a Saint! At this moment, a world-shocking aura instantly made the entire three worlds tremble. The existence in the Purple Cloud Palace was the first to sense this abnormality. After all, almost 99% of the entire three worlds was under his control. Therefore, he sensed this aura immediately. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone¡¯s transcending the tribulation to become a Saint? Who¡¯s transcending the tribulation to become a Saint?¡± He immediately calculated with his fingers and immediately understood. ¡°A disciple of Tongtian? I didn¡¯t expect Jie School to encounter such a huge opportunity. There¡¯s no such arrangement in the Heaven Dao! Could it be him?¡± However, he quickly shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If it¡¯s him, it¡¯s impossible for me to investigate. Moreover, this guy is indeed a Saint under the control of the Heaven Dao and not a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. I only need a thought to crush him.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Heaven Dao had yet to completely control the three worlds and is a little lacking and incomplete, causing this outcome. ¡°However, it is not a bad thing to have an additional Saint. ¡°After all, with every new Saint, my control of the three worlds will become deeper!¡±. Thinking of this, Patriarch Hongjun flicked out a decree and closed his eyes again. The other party was completely under the control of the Heaven Dao, so he did not have to worry at all. After all, if the other party had any ulterior motives, he only needed to think about it to destroy the other party. On the other side of the Purple Cloud Palace, School Master Tongtian exploded on the spot. ¡°Damn! This brat has already become a Saint? No way? No way, no way? How long has it been?¡± It had not even been ten years! ¡°I gave this brat ten years. No matter how monstrous his talent is, he shouldn¡¯t be this abnormal, right? It¡¯s already not bad for him to cultivate to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in ten years. How did he become a Saint in the blink of an eye?¡± At this moment, School Master Tongtian was completely confused and stunned on the spot. It had to be known that the reason why he created Lu Xiaoran was only to revive Jie School. In the end, he did not expect this brat to directly ascend to the heavens. Previously, his thoughts were also very simple. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was very low. If the other party was given ten years to cultivate to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm first, the other party could save his life. After that, he could slowly cultivate and also seize territory to revive Jie School. Even if he was given a hundred brains, he would never have thought that Lu Xiaoran could actually become a Saint in eight years! This brat was not human! He was too abnormal! At the same time, the two of them were not the only ones who were shocked in the three worlds. Almost everyone in the three worlds was shocked. Be it the strong or the weak, at this moment, as long as they had the ability, they would all risk their lives to go to Golden Ao Island. They all wanted to witness this new Saint transcend the tribulation to become a Saint. Almost in a few breaths, countless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals from various Daos arrived around Golden Ao Island. Sensing the powerful aura that was constantly emitted from Golden Ao Island, everyone could not help but widen their eyes and stare fixedly, their eyes revealing endless yearning! Becoming a Saint was everyone¡¯s dream, but it was also everyone¡¯s hope! Now, a Saint who was about to appear was in front of them. Who wouldn¡¯t look forward to it? Who wouldn¡¯t be excited? Who wouldn¡¯t worship it? Even if this Saint was not them! Chapter 442 - Powerful Experts Chapter 442 Powerful Experts ¡°Supremacy Tuo Lian, Zenith Heaven¡­ SO many people have actually come! They¡¯re all the disciples with the most momentum in the past tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°Not only that, look above them. The void tunnel is being built. It¡¯s Chi Jingzi, Perfected Huang Long, Perfected Taiyi, and the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Dragon Subduing Tiger Arhat¡­ Those are all Golden Immortals who have been famous for many years in Chan School and Buddhist Sect. If even they are here, why wouldn¡¯t the juniors of Chan School and Buddhist Sect come?¡± As he spoke, wind and clouds surged, and the world changed color. The lightning clouds in the entire sky had already condensed into a ball. A huge golden lightning ten meters thick directly landed on Golden Ao Island and instantly shattered the defensive barrier Tongtian had set up. This huge commotion made all the witnesses who had come to this moment tremble in fear and not know what to say. Before everyone could calm down, a second lightning bolt fell. This lightning bolt was even faster, thicker, and stronger than the previous one! If nothing unexpected happened, if this lightning tribulation fell, Golden Ao Island would probably be severely injured. The lightning tribulation rushed straight for the small island in the vast sea. However, almost at the same time, a figure emitting a dense power of laws suddenly rushed out from Golden Ao Island. ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted as they focused their gazes on the other party¡¯s figure. Boom! The latter almost directly shattered this vast lightning tribulation with a supreme technique. ...... ¡°How powerful!¡± Almost everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but suddenly stop, as if they had been fiercely clenched. In the next moment, a third, fourth, fifth, sixth¡­ More and more lightning bolts struck crazily. Every bolt of lightning was stronger and more powerful than the previous one! It was so powerful that these Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals who had come to watch had no choice but to quickly retreat to avoid being affected by the aftershock of this tribulation lightning. As far as the eye could see, countless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were suppressed by this extremely powerful Heaven Dao pressure and were unable to rise into the sky. As for those below the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, they were not even qualified to watch. They had long been frightened by the heavenly might and hid far away. They could only look at the phenomenon on Golden Ao Island from a million kilometers away. As for the figure, he placed his hands behind his back and stepped into the sky with a firm gaze. That seemingly ordinary step contained countless heavenly secrets. It was far from something cultivation alone could achieve. The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals present did not lack existences who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but no one dared to be confident that they could successfully take such a step like the other party. Every step he took seemed to affect everyone¡¯s hearts, making their hearts beat violently. Some Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals¡¯ eyes were even filled with dense jealousy. Many people clench their fists tightly and keep wondering why they weren¡¯t the ones transcending the tribulation. What did they lack? When would their tens of thousands of years of bitter cultivation be recognized by the Heaven Dao? Finally, the majestic figure stepped into the sky in front of everyone. In an instant, the thunder that shocked the world disappeared. All the dark clouds emitted a golden light, and the sky seemed to have been cut open. The dark clouds turned golden. In the clouds, one could vaguely see dragons and phoenixes. Colorful flowers emitted a charming fragrance as they fell from the sky. On Golden Ao Island, there were lotuses everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s done! He¡¯s a Saint!¡± ¡°It actually worked! Heavens! The seventh Saint in the world has appeared!¡± Originally, there were only six Saints. After the Six Paths of Reincarnation was fused, Houtu¡¯s strength was also comparable to a Saint. However, she was still not a Saint because she could not even leave the Netherworld. Countless people sighed and were shocked. At this moment, that figure triggered an unprecedented fanaticism. It had to be known that after the Journey to the West tribulation, all the tribulations in the world had already been completed. Therefore, it was simply difficult for a new Saint to appear. However, now, as impossible as it was, such an existence had appeared again. Did this mean that they, these Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, still had a chance to become Saints? If that was the case, these Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals who had cultivated bitterly for many years could finally see a new hope! At the same time, many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals immediately began to absorb the peaceful aura at this moment in an attempt to use it for themselves. However, many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals also stared fixedly at the figure in the clouds. Soon, an even stronger aura appeared in the sky. Sensing this aura, all the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could not help but tremble and immediately stop. At the same time, they looked fixedly at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s a Saint. A Saint is here!¡± In the next moment, a figure emitting five-colored divine light appeared in the sky above Golden Ao Island, standing on the same level as the Saint of Golden Ao Island who had just become a Saint. ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. I didn¡¯t expect there to be another Saint in the three worlds today. I wonder how I should address you?¡± The figure in the sky above Jie School was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Lu Xiaoran!¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran, are you a disciple of Jie School? Why have I never heard Junior Brother Tongtian mention this before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Primordial Heaven Supreme! I didn¡¯t expect him to be the first to arrive.¡± Someone below had already recognized the other party as Primordial Heaven Supreme. ¡°His grudge with Jie School is not small. Because of him, even Saint Tongtian has been sealed in the Purple Cloud Palace. If he rashly comes, I¡¯m afraid it will be disadvantageous for the new Saint of Jie School.¡± At this moment, Lu Xiaoran spoke again. ¡°Since when did we have to report the matters of the Jie School to you?¡± This seemingly indifferent sentence was filled with a heart palpitating pressure. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts raced again. ¡°Heavens, is this guy crazy?¡± ¡°He just became a Saint. Primordial Heaven Supreme has been a Saint for a while. If he provoked the other party and fought, he will be the one who has to suffer.¡± In fact, Lu Xiaoran was only acting. After all, this was only his avatar and not his main body. As a person who had just become a Saint and was the new sect master of Jie School, it would be strange if he did not act arrogantly. At that time, Hongjun would definitely see through it. As a disciple of Tongtian, it would be strange if he did not display any temper towards Primordial Heaven Supreme of Chan School. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran directly displayed the effect of arrogance and hatred towards Primordial Heaven Supreme. In this way, no one would suspect that he had other intentions and that he was the reincarnation of Pangu. As for Primordial Heaven Supreme, he was indeed furious, and his expression instantly became ugly. Those eyes seemed to be able to kill! However, before he could speak, a few more powerful figures in merit light arrived in the sky above Golden Ao Island. ¡°Amitabha, congratulations on obtaining a new Saint. Congratulations, congratulations.¡± The two baldies who spoke were naturally the two Saints of the west, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti. As for the other two figures, one of them had a human upper body and a snake lower body. The other was riding a green ox. It was naturally the mother of the human race, Nuwa, and Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s incarnation, Laozi. Grand Supreme Elder was also the Saint with the highest cultivation among the Three Peerless Saints. ¡°Congratulations, looks like your Jie School has produced another Saint. Congratulations.¡± After seeing everyone arrive, Primordial Heaven Supreme complained immediately. ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, this child is too arrogant and has damaged my holy might. I came to congratulate him, but started to act arrogant in front of me. However, on the account that he¡¯s Junior Brother Tongtian¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll forgive his arrogance this time. If he¡¯s arrogant again, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± However, who knew that as soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Shameless thing, why didn¡¯t you show any mercy when you targeted Jie School back then? Stop pretending to be righteous!¡± When he spoke again, he went head to head with Primordial Heaven Supreme. In any case, it was all an act. Only by acting as someone who was at odds with Primordial Heaven Supreme could he maximize the true value of this avatar. Lu Xiaoran was also not afraid of Primordial Heaven Supreme at all. On the one hand, it was as easy as cutting vegetables for him to fight Primordial Heaven Supreme with his main body. He did not think much of the other party at all. The other party was only a stepping stone on his path to success. His true goal was Patriarch Hongjun and the Heaven Dao! On the other hand, even if Primordial Heaven Supreme really wanted to kill him, it would not be easy. Saints were already immortal existences in the world! How many people in the entire world could become a Saint? Unless the other party was a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal, the other party would not be qualified to kill him! Primordial Heaven Supreme was completely furious. He directly summoned his Dharma treasure, the Jade Ruyi, and was prepared to fight at any time. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re simply courting death!¡± Lu Xiaoran did not even move. Seeing that Primordial Heaven Supreme had released his aura, a golden light shot from the sky in the next second. This golden light was even stronger and stronger than Primordial Heaven Supreme! No one could resist this golden light! As this golden light appeared, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals who could originally still stand a little knelt at this moment! It was even to the extent that after the few Saint phantoms saw this golden light, they had no choice but to restrain their auras and bow to the golden light. ¡°Greetings, Teacher.¡± After he said this, everyone immediately fell silent! Everyone was shocked. It was actually¡­ actually that existence! Heavens, a new Saint had appeared in Jie School. Even Patriarch Hongjun, the number one person in the three worlds, had come. This was simply too impressive! Chapter 443 - Sixth Tribulation Chapter 443 Sixth Tribulation The golden light arrived and revealed a hundred-foot-tall giant phantom. It was Patriarch Hongjun. Wherever Patriarch Hongjun went, all the living beings in the three worlds knelt. Only the six Saints present did not kneel and only lowered their heads slightly. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet also lowered his head slightly. This made Hongjun¡¯s phantom nod slightly, as if he was very satisfied with Lu Xiaoran. Immediately after, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet felt an extremely huge mental energy rush into his mind. In an instant, the other party scanned his entire body. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet was not surprised. It would be strange if Patriarch Hongjun was not puzzled by his sudden appearance. Although the communication between the puppet and the main body was interconnected, the main characteristic of the puppet was that it was connected to the elements of the world and the power of laws. To put it bluntly, when Patriarch Hongjun investigated Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet, although he could sense Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body, in Hongjun¡¯s perspective, it only seemed as if Lu Xiaoran was communicating with the world. He did not notice Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body at all. This was also the reason why Wang Cai created Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet back then. Of course, Wang Cai did not just create the puppet to hide from Hongjun. At the same time, the puppet also served as bait to lure Hongjun into starting a new tribulation. It knew that Hongjun had yet to completely refine all the territories of the three worlds. If Hongjun wanted his Heaven Dao to be completely perfected, he had to undergo another tribulation to promote the stability of the world and use this opportunity to refine the Heaven Dao. Otherwise, if he was given a thousand or ten thousand more, he could forget about completely refining the Heaven Dao! ...... It was like buying a second-hand doll. Even if one was not obsessed with cleanliness, one would still completely get rid of the dirt left behind by the former user before using it, right? Below Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body sensed Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s strength and instantly narrowed his eyes. ¡°How powerful!¡± This was only Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s phantom in front of him, but Lu Xiaoran could sense that this phantom¡¯s cultivation should have already reached the peak of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. In other words, one of his phantoms was already equivalent to his main body. Damn, looks like Patriarch Hongjun had not been idle all these years. He had already cultivated his cultivation to an even stronger level! Fortunately, he was in the dark and Patriarch Hongjun was in the light, so Lu Xiaoran did not have to worry for the time being. He would continue to develop before fighting Patriarch Hongjun one-on-one. After confirming that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet was indeed a proper Saint of the Heaven Dao, Patriarch Hongjun was completely relieved. As long as the other party was not a Saint that had escaped his control, there was no problem! In the next moment, Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s thunderous voice sounded clearly in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°This time, Lu Xiaoran has advanced to the Saint Realm. It can be said to be a blessing for our three worlds to have another Saint. ¡°Since I took control of the Heaven Dao, no more Saints have appeared in the three worlds for tens of thousands of years. ¡°Today, it seems that the heavens have given us a blessing. ¡°For this, I¡¯m willing to start another tribulation and send Saints to the three worlds.¡± ¡°What!¡± These words directly caused an uproar. It had to be known that another tribulation was not a joke. Once the tribulation appeared, there would definitely be blood to wash away it. Moreover, it was not a little blood, but a large amount of blood. Countless cultivators would die in the tribulation. However, at the same time, a new Saint would also be born! This was a disaster and a huge opportunity. This was especially true for those Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! Which one of them had not experienced countless hardships to climb to their current position? However, the Heaven Dao had a fixed number of Saints. No matter how powerful their cultivation was, they were unable to surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Even if a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could already live as long as the world, who did not want to become a Saint? After becoming a Saint, they would not die even if the world changed! That was true eternal life! It was also true authority! Although Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were powerful, there were really too many of them in the world. It was impossible for them to have true freedom. If one provoked the other party¡¯s faction, it was inevitable that there would be casualties when the two Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals fought. If so, what was the use of living a long life? Therefore, after hearing this news, many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals¡¯ eyes lit up excitedly. Moreover, this wave of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were all extremely powerful existences who had stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm for many years. As for those with weak cultivation, their expressions changed when they heard this, revealing fear. They had no hope of competing for the Saint Realm, but they naturally did not want to face the killing in the tribulation. However, what was even more despairing was that their statuses were low and they were not even qualified to speak. However, even though they did not speak, someone else still did. ¡°No! Master!¡± The one who spoke was none other than Primordial Heaven Supreme. He was not afraid of the new Saint of Jie School, Lu Xiaoran. After all, Lu Xiaoran had just advanced to the Saint Realm and was at most at the first level of the Saint Realm now. He did not care about Lu Xiaoran. However, he was afraid that Tongtian would leave the Purple Cloud Palace because of this. Once Tongtian came out, the consequences would be unimaginable. Back then, they had schemed together against Tongtian. In the end, Tongtian was sealed in the Purple Cloud Palace. If Tongtian was released because of a new tribulation, wouldn¡¯t he take revenge on the three worlds? Putting everything else aside, just the Heavenly Court alone had countless Jie School disciples. Now, these Jie School disciples had no choice but to listen to the orders of the Heavenly Court because they were suppressed by the God Seal. If Tongtian came out, what would happen to them? For example, Zhao Gongming, the Three Xiao fairies¡­ Although Tongtian could not destroy the God Seal, he definitely had the strength to block the suppression of the God Seal. Other than that, there was also the Spirit Mountain. Daoist Duobao had already become the Gautama Buddha of the Western Spirit Mountain. If he was willing to submit to Tongtian again, it would be a disaster for the Buddhist Sect. If he did not submit to Tongtian, it would not be a good thing for the Buddhist Sect for Tongtian to kill him with a single slap. Both the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect had suppressed most of the forces in the three worlds. In this way, the few of them could be said to have controlled the entire three worlds. Other than Patriarch Hongjun, they were the bosses. However, now, Patriarch Hongjun was about to launch another tribulation. On the surface, it seemed that a new Saint was about to be born, but in fact, their faction would be exposed to danger. At that time, Jie School would take the opportunity to rise. As long as he was not stupid, he would basically not agree to this. ¡°Master, the tribulation kills too many people and plunders the world. For this, you repeatedly instructed us not to easily involve ourselves in the tribulation. However, now, if we want to start another tribulation for this Lu Xiaoran, wouldn¡¯t we be putting all the living beings in the world in danger? ¡°Won¡¯t this injure your Saint Virtue?¡± Patriarch Hongjun swept his gaze over him, and Primordial Heaven Supreme immediately lowered his head guiltily. How could Patriarch Hongjun not know what he meant? However, he also had his own plans. He wanted to use Lu Xiaoran to completely digest the areas in the three worlds that he could not step into. Every time there was a tribulation, the world would fall into an extremely unstable state. This was beneficial for him to refine the three worlds better! However, Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s concerns weren¡¯t entirely impossible. Tongtian was too stubborn and was an extremely unstable factor. If he was really released, the chaos in the world would be too great, and the established order would be broken again. Therefore, he was also unwilling to see this. Thinking of this, he said, ¡°Lu Xiaoran.¡± Puppet Lu Xiaoran immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°This tribulation of the Heaven Dao is for you, so you have to bear the consequences alone. If you¡¯re willing to bear it, we will start the tribulation. If you¡¯re not willing to accept it, there won¡¯t be a tribulation. It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± As soon as he said this, many people were immediately stunned. Wasn¡¯t this a scam? In other words, he would only let Lu Xiaoran participate in this tribulation. Didn¡¯t this mean that Saint Tongtian wouldn¡¯t be able to participate? Then what was the point of fighting? The only killing weapon and only backer of Jie School was Tongtian. Tongtian¡¯s strength was enough to resist Primordial Heaven Supreme of Chan School and the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Jie Yin and Zhun Ti. If they only relied on Lu Xiaoran, he would simply be helpless against the three of them. It could even be said that the other party was basically asking Lu Xiaoran to receive a beating Moreover, more importantly, it was also possible for Saints to die in the tribulation. If that was the case, Lu Xiaoran might even die! If so, how could Lu Xiaoran still agree? In the Purple Cloud Palace, Tongtian clenched his fists tightly, his expression livid. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so vicious!¡± However, Patriarch Hongjun seemed to be deliberately seducing Lu Xiaoran. Before Lu Xiaoran could refuse, the other party had already spoken first. ¡°If you can pass this tribulation, I will release Tongtian to avoid his punishment.¡± As soon as he said this, Lu Xiaoran had to agree even if he did not want to. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he also become a traitor in the three worlds? If he did not even try to save Saint Tongtian when he was given the chance to, who would believe him in the future? Who would be willing to join him? Without believers and the power of faith, how could he increase his merit? How was he supposed to obtain more power of laws¡­ The other party had basically forced him into a dead end. Lu Xiaoran naturally knew that this was Hongjun¡¯s scheme. Not only did the other party want Lu Xiaoran to work for him, but he also wanted Lu Xiaoran to do it willingly. He was really despicable to the extreme. In this way, Lu Xiaoran had completely become his tool! A tool to completely refine the three worlds! Moreover, there was no benefit in the end. The other party could have easily omitted that final condition of releasing Tongtian. This was because with his first level Saint Realm cultivation, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream for him to survive this tribulation. Who amongst Primordial Heaven Supreme would let him live? eve W However¡­ What the other party did not know was that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Saint body was also bait. It was even to the extent that he did not even need merit. The other party thought that he was forcing Lu Xiaoran to bite the bullet, but in fact, Lu Xiaoran was actually stalling for time. Lu Xiaoran decided to continue his act! He would continue the act and doom the other party! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet first frowned and then took a deep breath. ¡°Saint Tongtian is my benefactor! If I can really save him, I naturally have to do so. Therefore, I agree to the tribulation!¡± Chapter 444 - Journey to the Netherworld Chapter 444 Journey to the Netherworld Puppet Lu Xiaoran had accepted the tribulation! Under the gazes of everyone, this new Saint accepted a tribulation. This meant that the peace of the three worlds for tens of thousands of years would be broken again. It also meant that new possibilities had appeared in the originally fixed hierarchy. From today onwards, the three worlds would enter a completely new stage. For a moment, some were happy, and others were sad. ¡°Alright! My disciple Tongtian has taken in a good disciple.¡± Patriarch Hongjun smiled and shot out two golden lights for Lu Xiaoran. ¡°These two items are the Great Saint Light Wheel and the Heaven-Breaking Bead. They¡¯re both Connate cardinal treasures. Consider them my reward on behalf of Tongtian. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint Tongtian.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dao Ancestor.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet received the two Connate cardinal treasures from Patriarch Hongjun. Patriarch Hongjun smiled and nodded, and the phantom immediately disappeared from the world. On the other side, the remaining Saints, including Primordial Heaven Supreme, also smiled. Previously, the reason why they did not want Lu Xiaoran to take on the tribulation was because they were worried that Tongtian would be released from the Purple Cloud Palace. Now, there was only Lu Xiaoran. So what if he became a Saint? ...... Which Saint here could defeat him? Primordial Heaven Supreme also did not believe that Lu Xiaoran was capable of defeating the others. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if their people could take the opportunity to become Saints. Grand Supreme Elder seemed to care the least about Lu Xiaoran. He only casually threw out a bottle of medicinal pills and immediately turned to leave. ¡°Congratulations, Disciple-Nephew Lu, for advancing to the Saint Realm.¡± The item was not valuable or cheap. However, the other party still threw it to Lu Xiaoran to give Lu Xiaoran some face in public. After all, Lu Xiaoran had just become a Saint. Even if they were to become mortal enemies in the next second, at this moment, it was still necessary for him to be polite. Proper etiquette would never be outdated! However, Primordial Heaven Supreme, Zhun Ti, and Jie Yin were really shameless. Not only did he not give the other party anything symbolically, but they also mocked, ¡°Disciple-Nephew Lu, congratulations on receiving the sixth tribulation. We¡¯re not unreasonable people. As long as you follow the rules well and don¡¯t touch anything you shouldn¡¯t, we¡¯ll ensure your safety. ¡°Otherwise, your cultivation will be wasted.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t ask for trouble.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the three Saints also left with happy expressions. The last Nuwa looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion. It had to be said that as a dignified Saint, Nuwa¡¯s appearance could definitely be said to be the top-notch existence in the three worlds. It was holy, but it did not lose the beauty a woman should have. It was perfect, and her entire face seemed to be made by the heavens. Her figure was also extremely perfect. Just looking at her small figure made one unable to resist. Only her lower body was that of a snake. Lu Xiaoran estimated that even if he did not want to become stronger and become as lecherous as ordinary men, he would not have any thoughts about her. After all, there was no outlet on the other party¡¯s body. However, at this moment, she frowned, and her beautiful face actually revealed a pitiful expression. ¡°Strange, logically speaking, I feel that you should be a human. However, why don¡¯t I sense any human karma from you?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body could not help but glance at her from below. It would be strange if she could sense it. After all, this guy was created by Wang Cai. Not to mention him, even Patriarch Hongjun would not be able to see through him. A moment later, Nuwa continued, ¡°Forget it. Perhaps you¡¯ve already left the human path after becoming a Saint.¡± She threw a golden light to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°This is a flying sword glass I refined. It has already reached the level of a top-notch Connate spirit treasure. It can even compete with some Connate cardinal treasures.¡± Lu Xiaoran controlled the puppet and replied, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Nuwa nodded and immediately continued, ¡°Senior Brother Tongtian and Senior Brother Primordial Heaven Supreme have always been at odds. Now that you¡¯ve become the new Saint of Jie School and the sect master of Jie School, Senior Brother Primordial Heaven Supreme will definitely not tolerate you. I hope you¡¯ll do well.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Nuwa also turned around and left. After the Saints left one after another, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals surrounding Golden Ao Island looked at Lu Xiaoran eagerly and cupped their hands towards him. ¡°Congratulations to Saint Lu for becoming a Saint.¡± Even if these people were not disciples of Jie School, they still had to give the other party face. Lu Xiaoran controlled the puppet and replied, ¡°In seven days, I¡¯ll be giving a lecture on Golden Ao Island. At that time, you can all come and listen and contribute.¡± ¡°Thank you, Saint.¡± Lu Xiaoran naturally did not need merit to cultivate. However, as a puppet, he still had to put on an act. After all, he had already accepted the tribulation. It was too unreasonable for him to not even give a lecture. Moreover, as a Saint, if he was not interested in merit and promoting the Dao, he would easily arouse suspicion. No matter how stupid Hongjun was, it was impossible for him to not sense anything. Of course he had to put on a full show. After everyone thanked him, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet landed from the sky. The Zenith Heaven Immortals also retreated. After everyone left, Golden Ao Island regained its calm. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet sat cross-legged in the hall of Golden Ao Island and began to cultivate under the hot sun, using its body to block the situation inside Golden Ao Island. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body was secretly scheming on Golden Ao Island. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve accepted the tribulation, the tribulation will probably begin in a few days. At that time, everyone will inevitably target Jie School.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I had already greatly increased the cultivation of the disciples of Jie School previously. Now, on Golden Ao Island, there are a total of more than 3,000 disciples from Jie School and the Nameless Sect. All of them are Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and are not afraid of being targeted by others. ¡°However, the Six Paths of Reincarnation is a hidden danger. I should deal with this first. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to go to the Netherworld. Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at an endless darkness. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body was not a Saint. Without the enhancement of the Saint¡¯s merit and a hidden identity, the creatures in the darkness were naturally unable to sense his identity. When they sensed a living being arrive, they immediately pounced over crazily. However, before they could arrive beside Lu Xiaoran, an invincible power of laws directly crushed them into dust! Not even a trace of his soul was left. ¡°Is this the Netherworld?¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze around. Having already reached the peak of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he could see everything within a hundred million kilometers with a single glance. The ghosts, demons, yakshas, and demons all fell into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. In his previous life, Lu Xiaoran had scoffed at the idea of immortals and the Netherworld. Now that he had really seen it, he realized that many things in this world were true. However, in the past, he was only a humble ant when facing these existences. Even an insignificant malicious ghost might be able to kill him. However, now, even the entire Netherworld was no longer his match. After sensing the location of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Lu Xiaoran instantly disappeared from his spot again. In front of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, rows of souls were all standing in line. They would be reincarnated through the Six Paths of Reincarnation after drinking the Granny Meng Soup. Their achievements in their previous lives had already been judged by the Ten Kings of Hell. If they had accumulated good karma in their previous life, then they would be reincarnated into a good family in their next life. If they committed all kinds of evil deeds in their previous life, their future life would be uncertain. They would either become animals or poor people. When Lu Xiaoran stepped over with his hands behind his back and looked at the living beings, he could not help but sigh. In the past, he was also one of these trillions of ants. Now, he had already transcended the Six Paths of Reincarnation and had become an existence that could look down on them. However, at this moment, his gaze suddenly stopped for a moment on a familiar figure on the Bridge of Helplessness. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of shock. ¡°It¡¯s her? I didn¡¯t expect her to also come to this Bridge of Helplessness.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve transmigrated for decades, she should only be 40 to 50 years old at most on Earth. How did she die so quickly?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body also landed on the Bridge of Helplessness. ¡°Yang Zimo, long time no see.¡± The beautiful figure in the shackles imprisoned by the demons suddenly stopped when she heard this voice. She turned around to look at Lu Xiaoran and could not help but be stunned. oran ¡°Are you¡­ Xiaoran?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and nodded. The two of them were high school classmates. Because of his cultivation, Lu Xiaoran still retained his original appearance. Therefore, even after decades, the other party could still easily recognize him. Back then, Lu Xiaoran was also an influential figure in the school. His results were not good, but his appearance was enough to make him famous. Unfortunately, the Internet was not developed enough in his era. Otherwise, he might have become an internet celebrity and not have to work in the coastal area after failing the college entrance examination. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to also come to the Bridge of Helplessness. How did you die?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The ghost soldier beside him immediately frowned and whipped Yang Zimo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is the Bridge of Helplessness. No commotion.¡± Their cultivation levels were too low and they could not see Lu Xiaoran at all. They thought that Yang Zimo was talking to himself. Yang Zimo was shocked and shrank her head. Her face was filled with fear. Clearly, she had been beaten a lot. However, after a long time, the pain she expected to feel did not appear. She raised her head slightly. In the next moment, her entire soul body was stunned on the spot, and her eyes widened. This was because at this moment, all the souls and ghost servants on the entire Bridge of Helplessness had fallen into a motionless state. ¡°Xiaoran, this¡­ this is¡­?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small trick. Speaking of which, why did you die so early? If I remember correctly, you¡¯re at most 40 to 50 years old now, right?¡± Chapter 445 - How Much Is Merit Worth? Isn’t This Thing Awesome? Chapter 445 How Much Is Merit Worth? Isn¡¯t This Thing Awesome? Although Lu Xiaoran said that it was a small trick, Yang Zimo did not think so. She had been tortured in the Netherworld for several years. It was understandable if she did not know how powerful the Netherworld was when she was alive. However, now, she was not that childish at all. The strength of the Netherworld was far from what ordinary people could imagine. The methods of these ghostly servants were comparable to gods to mortals. On the other hand, Lu Xiaoran could easily trap these ghostly servants. One could imagine how powerful he was. ¡°I killed my husband and was sentenced to thirty years in the Netherworld. Now, I¡¯m going to be reincarnated as a hen and suffer the pain of a beast.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He did not expect their meeting to be so awkward after not seeing each other for decades. However, he quickly figured out that it was because Yang Zimo¡¯s husband had cheated on her and abused her many times. In an argument, Yang Zimo pushed her husband down, causing the back of her husband¡¯s head to hit the ground and he died. Therefore, strictly speaking, Yang Zimo was not to blame. Firstly, she was not bad by nature and did not kill on purpose. Secondly, she was also a victim, but she had encountered a bad person. ...... The Netherworld had already punished her in the lower level of hell for an entire thirty years and made her suffer various punishments. Now, they still wanted her to suffer by reincarnating her into a hen. Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? He swept his gaze over the Six Paths of Reincarnation and shot out a golden light that enveloped Yang Zimo. Yang Zimo¡¯s eyes could not help but be somewhat puzzled, and Lu Xiaoran smiled faintly. ¡°Go and be a good person. In your next life, you will have wealth and children.¡± Yang Zimo¡¯s delicate body trembled and she immediately knelt towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Xiaoran, thank you.¡± When she looked up again, Lu Xiaoran had already disappeared. The surroundings had already returned to normal. The souls on the Bridge of Helplessness began to move again. ¡°Yang Zimo, it¡¯s your turn. Hurry up and drink the Granny Meng Soup. You¡¯re going to be rich in your next life.¡± Yang Zimo looked around and could not find Lu Xiaoran. She could only sigh slightly and drink the Granny Meng soup. Although she did not know why Lu Xiaoran could do this, she knew that this classmate of hers had probably already become a very impressive existence. Lu Xiaoran had actually not disappeared. He had only blocked himself from Yang Zimo¡¯s sight. A mortal body was destined to encounter many difficulties because they were unable to control their lives. They were like toys in the hands of high and mighty gods, allowing the gods to crush them. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s pupils moved slightly, and his eyes were especially firm. He wanted to become a supreme being! He wanted to control his own fate! ¡°Saint Lu, you just became a Saint but you¡¯re already causing trouble in my Netherworld. Don¡¯t you think that this is a little too much?¡± Just as Lu Xiaoran watched Yang Zimo leave, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded in his ear. He retracted his gaze and turned to look beside him. A woman in a yellow gauze dress was walking towards him with light footsteps. Although he did not see the other party¡¯s appearance and only saw the other party¡¯s foot, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind had already formed an image of the other party¡¯s beauty. A beautiful woman¡¯s feet might not be beautiful, but a woman with beautiful feet would definitely be beautiful. He raised his head slightly and looked at the other party with a slightly furious gaze. It was unknown if she was angry at him for interfering with Yang Zimo¡¯s reincarnation or at him for staring at her feet. Or could it be that she felt that she was supposed to be the one to become a Saint? However, it had to be said that Lu Xiaoran was right. Her face was really peerless. Lu Xiaoran could no longer find any adjectives in his mind. He could only sigh. Other than Nuwa, this woman was the number one in the world! Or rather, she could be ranked first with Nuwa. At the very least, until now, no woman Lu Xiaoran had seen could compare to Nuwa and the woman in front of him. ¡°Senior Houtu, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The other party frowned slightly and snorted. However, he did not stop Yang Zimo from reincarnating, so it should be fine. ¡°You just became a Saint Realm expert and you came to my place. What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s because of that woman.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Of course not. That woman was only an old friend of mine. I just casually helped her when I encountered her.¡± ¡°I came here because I have another matter to discuss with Senior Houtu.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Houtu said indifferently, as if she was not interested in discussing it with Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran did not stand on ceremony and directly explained his intentions. ¡°I want to make a deal with Senior Houtu. Even Patriarch Hongjun won¡¯t offer you such a deal.¡± Houtu¡¯s eyes moved slightly and she immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help Senior become a Saint.¡± This indifferent sentence instantly made Houtu¡¯s pupils shrink, and her beautiful face gradually became solemn. ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± ¡°If I were teasing Senior Houtu, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to come to the Netherworld. This is Senior¡¯s territory. It¡¯s very disadvantageous for me to fight Senior here.¡± Lu Xiaoran was right. Houtu, who was behind the Six Paths of reincarnation, was comparable to a Saint and had endless merit. Moreover, she had controlled the Netherworld for many years and had long gotten familiar with it. Not many people in the Netherworld could fight Houtu. However, there was something Lu Xiaoran kept to himself, that was, he could actually defeat Houtu! No matter how powerful Houtu was, her cultivation could only be considered to be at the peak of the Saint Realm! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He was only a step away from reaching the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm. To put it bluntly, Houtu was no longer on the same level as him. Houtu frowned tightly, and her eyes stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face, as if she wanted to figure something out by looking at his face. Unfortunately, she could not figure anything out. This did not mean that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s performance was flawless, but that she could not see through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation. How could a primary school student answer a question meant for high school students? After a long time, as if understanding that she really could not see through Lu Xiaoran, she finally sighed imperceptibly, as if she had given up on observing Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to make any deals with you. There¡¯s nothing I can offer you.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought that Houtu might refuse him, but he did not expect Houtu to use an excuse to refuse him. It was indeed a little troublesome when the other party rejected him without even giving a reason. He could not possibly use his charm to seduce her and get her to comply, right? Moreover, with her status and arrogance, she would probably not let him get his way. Although old women were mature, they were really annoying when they became arrogant. They were a hundred times more difficult to deal with than young girls! No, ten thousand times more difficult to deal with! Just like wine, the older they were, the more intoxicating they were. After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran directly opened the Trinity True Eyes and scanned the information of Houtu. The Trinity True Eyes would become stronger as his cultivation increased. Moreover, it would always be stronger than his body! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s current strength was at the peak of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, and the Trinity True Eyes could already be said to be comparable to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm. After taking a look, he instantly understood why Houtu had rejected him. It turned out that Houtu had long accumulated a large amount of merit over the years. The amount of merit she accumulated was enough for her to become a Saint! If she could become a Saint herself, why would she still make a deal with Lu Xiaoran? She would definitely refuse. However, Lu Xiaoran saw another trace of abnormality. Something was wrong. Houtu could have become a Saint, but she did not. Moreover, Wang Cai had also said before that in the three worlds, other than the three places that were completely not controlled by Patriarch Hongjun, there were also some remnants of the Primordial World and the Six Dao. In other words, Houtu was actually resisting Patriarch Hongjun. She did not want to become a Saint and a puppet of the Heaven Dao. However, her cultivation method mainly relied on merit and not the power of laws. Therefore, what she wanted to become was not a Saint, but a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! After learning her thoughts, the corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He knew that Houtu could no longer escape from him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so resolute. You have what I want. Moreover, it¡¯s nothing to you. ¡°Moreover, I have what you want. ¡° Houtu glanced at Lu Xiaoran and did not care. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep me in suspense. If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to become a Saint, then¡­ Do you want a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡± As soon as he said this, Houtu¡¯s originally reserved and arrogant expression instantly became incomparably solemn. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Xiaoran stood with his hands behind his back and was no longer as polite as before. Sometimes, it was far more effective for a gentleman to show his powerful strength when dealing with such a proud old woman. Sensing Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sudden change in aura, Houtu was also shocked. ¡°What a powerful aura! You just became a Saint. How can you have such a powerful aura?¡± ¡°No, your aura is stronger than any Saint! What was going on? ¡°You¡¯re not that Saint from Golden Ao Island! ¡°Who are you?¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He knew that Houtu had fallen into chaos. ¡°Who I am is not important. I know that you can clearly become a Saint, but you¡¯re unwilling to do so. Presumably, you don¡¯t want to become Hongjun¡¯s puppet, right? ¡°In that case, you definitely want to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. I can help you become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡± Houtu clenched her fists slightly. In a short moment, Lu Xiaoran had actually seen through all her thoughts. This guy was too terrifying! Moreover, what was even more terrifying was his current aura! This aura was no longer as simple as the fifth or sixth level of the Saint Realm. He had probably already reached the late-stage Saint Realm or even the perfected Saint Realm! Moreover, most importantly, he was not a Saint! In other words, he was a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! At this moment, Houtu¡¯s heart began to beat faster! Chapter 446 - Alliance Accomplished, Your Magi Race Will Have a World Chapter 446 Alliance Accomplished, Your Magi Race Will Have a World As everyone knew, ever since the end of the tribulation of the journey to the west and the three worlds fell to the Heaven Dao, it was impossible for anyone to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. She, Houtu, could have long become a Saint. The reason why she had not become a Saint for a long time was to find that opportunity to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, this goal had never been achieved. Now, someone had appeared in front of her and told her that he could help her become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Moreover, the other party was a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. She really could not refuse. However, she was still rational. ¡°What can you give me to help me advance to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and slowly opened his hand. A dazzling purple aura suddenly appeared in his palm. ¡°Primordial Purple Qi!¡± Houtu screamed on the spot, her almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief! It was even to the extent that at this moment, she had the urge to snatch the Primordial Purple Qi! After all, this was the Primordial Purple Qi. Although there was only one Primordial Purple Qi, the strength it had actually surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. It had to be known that a single Primordial Purple Qi could create a Saint! However, her instincts still controlled her very well and she did not act rashly. ...... This was because Lu Xiaoran was a late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. If she fought him, she would probably be pressed to the ground. She would never be able to get back up. After taking a deep breath, she said with a solemn expression, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°A portion of marks in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It¡¯s not much. I only need the marks of 3,000 people. It should be very easy for you.¡± ¡°You want to exchange a Primordial Purple Qi for the marks of more than 3,000 people in the Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± Houtu could not believe her ears, so she asked again. ¡°Are you lying to me? You¡¯re suffering a huge loss from this deal.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Whether one made a loss or not depended not on the market price but on the value it had towards the person. To him, Lige and his disciples were all his relatives. Compared to everyone¡¯s lives, a Primordial Purple Qi was naturally nothing to him. Of course, the most important problem was that he did not lack the Primordial Purple Qi. After cultivating the Primordial Supreme Art, he would gradually produce a lot of Primordial Purple Qi. Moreover, even now, he still had a lot of Primordial Purple Qi in his body. He could still afford to trade away a mere Primordial Purple Qi. Moreover, he was not afraid of trading with Houtu. This was because Houtu wanted to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. He was not afraid that Houtu would betray him and tell Hongjun. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Houtu pondered for a moment and immediately stretched out her hand. ¡°Show me the name list first.¡± Lu Xiaoran raised his hand and pointed out a golden light. The golden light instantly transformed into a name list and arrived in front of Houtu. Houtu had just swept her gaze over when her neck trembled and she almost threw the name list to Lu Xiaoran. The first person on this list was Demon God Rahu! What a joke! What kind of existence was Demon God Rahu? That guy was comparable to Hongjun, right? She could not even defeat Hongjun, but the other party wanted her to hand over Rahu¡¯s mark? She wanted to, but was she qualified? Then, Houtu swept her gaze down again, and her face could not help but twitch fiercely again. The Essence Phoenix! This was also a ruthless person. Her strength was not inferior to Demon God Rahu, right? The next one was a little less abnormal, Sun Wukong. The fourth was not a small fry either. It was the Heaven Splitting Sword. The fifth was the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden. The sixth was the God Slaying Saber. The seventh was the Ancestral Dragon! Another super ruthless person. The eighth Patriarch Netherworld. The ninth Xing Tian was unexpected. Although the previous Ancestral Dragon was the ancestor of the Dragon Race, he had also been an expert of the Magi in his subsequent reincarnation. In this way, there were two fellow Magi here. As for the others, there was nothing much to care about. They were all ordinary people. Houtu immediately said, ¡°Let me tell you the truth. Among these people, I only have the life marks of Xing Tian and the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden. I don¡¯t have the marks of the others. The only reason I have the mark of the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden is because she had reincarnated in my place in the past.¡± ¡°As for Xing Tian, I only have his mark because he¡¯s a member of the Magi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. It was already very disadvantageous for him to do this deal. In the end, he could only exchange for two marks. This deal was not worth it. ¡°Where are the life marks of the others?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about Rahu, but the Essence Phoenix¡¯s life mark should be at the place where the Essence Phoenix died. However, even Hongjun can¡¯t easily enter that place. You might not be able to enter either. ¡°Sun Wukong¡¯s life mark is on Huaguo Mountain. :The Heaven-Opening Sword and the God Slaying Saber do not have life marks to begin with. ¡°The life mark of the Ancestral Dragon is in the hands of the Four Seas Dragon Race. ¡°Patriarch Netherworld¡¯s life mark is in the Asura Blood Sea.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then do you still want to trade now?¡± Houtu¡¯s expression was somewhat nervous. After all, this might be the only time she had a chance to obtain the Primordial Purple Qi in her life! Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran nodded and still chose to trade. Lu Xiaoran had no choice either. This was because even if he ignored the others, the life marks of Fifth Brother Zhuge Ziqiong, Ninth Brother Su Lingwu, and many third-generation disciples were still in Houtu¡¯s hands. Lu Xiaoran couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. Seeing Lu Xiaoran agree, Houtu also heaved a sigh of relief. The corner of her mouth curled up slightly. Then, she flicked her finger and shot out a beam of light, handing the life marks of Zhuge Ziqiong, Su Lingwu, and the others to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran also handed the Primordial Purple Qi in his hand to Houtu. However, before leaving, Houtu continued, ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Xiaoran stopped and swept his gaze over her. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are or how you cultivate to be so powerful, you should be Hongjun¡¯s enemy, right?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°In that case, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in forming an alliance with me?¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at Houtu with slight admiration. It had to be said that this woman was indeed a little smart. She had seen something fishy from the name list he had given her and knew that he was not an ordinary person. Therefore, she had proposed an alliance in advance to obtain some benefits from him fighting Hongjun. Of course, she did not know how much the other party¡¯s cultivation was or if he was a match for Hongjun. However, at the very least, it was an indisputable fact that she was enemies with Hongjun. In that case, she would ally with him first. Once Hongjun was defeated, she could also be invincible. If Hongjun was not defeated, she could also directly choose to use merit to become a Saint and give up the Netherworld. At that time, Hongjun would probably not kill her. Lu Xiaoran didn¡¯t mind becoming allies with her. After all, allies could provide you with all kinds of benefits. When there was trouble, she could more or less help. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Jie School¡¯s honor that you¡¯re willing to ally with us. ¡°If we destroy Hongjun in the future, I guarantee that your Magi race will definitely have its own world. ¡°. Before he could do anything, he had to make an empty promise. In any case, the Magi would definitely have their own world. However, he didn¡¯t say anything about letting the other party control this world. This was because Jiang Taixuan was also the reincarnation of great Magi. Jiang Taixuan was also qualified to be the controller of the Magi race. Hehe¡­ After obtaining Lu Xiaoran¡¯s promise, although she knew that it was an empty promise, she still smiled and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Lu.¡± The communication between adults was tacit. There were only benefits and losses. There was no sincerity. They were all just fooling around. In the end, it would depend on who was stronger and who was stronger. After the two of them formed an alliance, Lu Xiaoran turned around and left. After Lu Xiaoran returned to Golden Ao Island, he immediately felt a powerful aura begin to brew. This made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression suddenly change. ¡°This aura, it¡¯s Lige. Damn it!¡± Lige had already reached the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm for a long time. However, because Lu Xiaoran had not broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he was unable to advance to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Now, after Lu Xiaoran broke through, he was no longer restricted. After removing the restriction, as the energy in his body increased, he finally could not suppress it. Now, he was finally about to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. However, the matter of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could not be leaked at all. Yun Lige also did his best to suppress himself. At the same time, he communicated crazily with his thoughts. ¡°Master, quickly! Come back! ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°I¡¯m really at my limit! He did not dare to move a single bit of his cultivation now. Even so, he was unable to suppress the powerful energy that had been accumulating in his body for a long time. If he used his cultivation again, it would probably instantly collapse and erupt crazily. At that time, Hongjun would know about it! At the last moment, at the critical moment, Lu Xiaoran finally retracted Yun Lige into his small world in time. He had just put Yun Lige into his small world when Yun Lige was no longer able to suppress his cultivation. All his energy erupted crazily at this moment. Boom! As the entire world trembled slightly, it announced that Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation had finally broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige could not help but heave a sigh of relief and wipe the sweat from their foreheads. Now was not the time to reveal everything to Hongjun. They absolutely could not rashly let Hongjun know his background! Now that Yun Lige had finally broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, it also meant that Jie School had advanced another level. Perfect! Lu Xiaoran released Yun Lige from the small world. After Yun Lige blocked his aura, even Hongjun was unable to detect Yun Lige¡¯s existence. He immediately bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Thank you, Master! If not for you, Lige would never have become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal again! Lige will never forget this kindness.¡± Chapter 447 - Do You Remember? You Were Once a Man Who Dared to Love and Hate! Chapter 447 Do You Remember? You Were Once a Man Who Dared to Love and Hate! ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. You¡¯re my disciple now. A teacher for a day, a father for life. Isn¡¯t it the responsibility of a master to guide disciples?¡± ¡°Master!¡± Yun Lige¡¯s eyes were somewhat red, but Lu Xiaoran did not have the time for it. ¡°Although you¡¯re already a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal now, you¡¯re still not powerful enough. The few Saints under Hongjun have all become Saints for many years and their cultivation levels are far from the first level of the Saint Realm. With your Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal cultivation, it¡¯s not enough to shake them. If I fight Hongjun and you can¡¯t deal with them, we still have no hope of winning this battle.¡± Yun Lige nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll increase my cultivation to the late-stage Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in the shortest time possible.¡± Lu Xiaoran was very relieved. He flicked his finger and shot out a Primordial Purple Qi that entered Yun Lige¡¯s body. ¡°Primordial Purple Qi! Good stuff.¡± Yun Lige recognized at a glance that Lu Xiaoran had given him a Primordial Purple Qi. After all, he had also cultivated the Primordial Purple Qi in the chaos back then. Yun Lige knew very well how powerful the Primordial Purple Qi was. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Primordial Purple Qi. Primordial Purple Qi is the strongest force in this world. After refining the Primordial Purple Qi, your cultivation should increase faster. It¡¯s much faster than cultivating the power of chaos.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯ll definitely cultivate diligently.¡± ¡°Another thing I want to tell you is that I haven¡¯t found your life mark. Other than yours, I also haven¡¯t found Wuxia, Tianyuan, Bujian, and Tai Xuan¡¯s life marks either.¡± ...... ¡°I had already guessed that this would be the outcome. Back then, Old Dog Hongjun separated my power of killing from my Essence Soul and scattered it, causing me to reincarnate a few months later. ¡°However, the power of killing is only one of the Great Dao powers. Even if he controlled the Heaven Dao, it is impossible for him to destroy the power of killing. It was only possible for him to send the power of killing into a place that he did not know or could not sense. ¡°My life mark is also hidden there. If I want to find my life mark again, I probably have to defeat Hongjun. ¡°At the very least, the life marks of the other junior brothers and sisters should be relatively easy to find. My life mark is not urgent. we should find the life marks of my junior brothers and sisters first. Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s best if you understand. Go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Yun Lige retreated to cultivate, Lu Xiaoran returned to the hall. Luo Yang immediately handed over the latest information about the three worlds. Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense and received all the information. His prediction was right. After his puppet announced that it would accept the tribulation, the entire three worlds seemed to be calm on the surface, but in fact, there were already undercurrents surging. There were three factions that were the most diligent. The first to bear the brunt was Primordial Heaven Supreme of Chan School. Although a portion of his proud disciples had already betrayed the sect and entered the Spirit Mountain, he still had a lot of disciples with extremely deep cultivation. For example¡­ the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole, Perfected Taiyi, and Perfected Yu Ding¡­ It was said that Primordial Heaven Supreme had recently gathered them back to the Jade Void Palace and had not appeared for many days. Clearly, he wanted to nurture a few Saints in this batch of disciples. Next was Spirit Mountain. It was said that the Spirit Mountain was holding a Ten Thousand Buddha Meeting This Ten Thousand Buddha Meeting was actually to get all the Buddhist disciples in the myriad worlds to transfer the power of faith to Gautama, who was also the traitor of Jie School, Daoist Duobao. Gautama¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable and was even higher than the Four Imperials. It could be said that in the current three worlds, his cultivation was the closest to a Saint. This was not the first time this Ten Thousand Buddha Meeting was held. It was held every ten thousand years and gathered a large amount of power of faith. In fact, if not for the fact that the Ten Thousand Buddha Meeting had been held these few times, it would be impossible for Duobao to reach such a heaven-defying level in such a short period of time. It had to be known that the Peacock Bright King Kong Xuan who had been subdued by Zhun Ti as well as Zhao Gongming who had been subdued by the Heavenly Court¡¯s God Sealing Tribulation¡­ and so on were all existences whose strength was enough to easily crush him. In the past, Kong Xuan was even known as the number one person below the Saint Realm. After relying on the Buddhist Sect for tens of thousands of years, Duobao had already surpassed all the outstanding people below the Saints and became the number one person below the Saints in the true sense! It seemed like the Buddhist Sect wanted to nurture him into the third Saint of the Western Sect. In fact, Lu Xiaoran knew very well that Primordial Heaven Supreme, Jie Yin, and Zhun Ti must have colluded and made a deal. Otherwise, with his temper, how could he let his disciples enter the Buddhist Sect? He estimated that it was very likely that the Chan School and the Buddhist Sect were working together. If the other party¡¯s number of Saints increased, he would have to be careful. After all, having a few more Saints was not a joke. He had nothing to fear, but what about his disciples? What if the other Saints attacked his disciple while he was fighting Hongjun? Other than that, he only needed to be wary of Hao Tian, the Heaven Emperor. He was ranked last by Lu Xiaoran only because his strength and background were weaker than the others. Although he was Hongjun¡¯s child disciple, Hongjun could even fall out with his personal disciple at any time, let alone a mere child disciple. Therefore, Hao Tian could not obtain any benefits from Hongjun at all. However, it was also because of this that he had the strongest desire to become a Saint. This was because he knew that if he became a Saint, he would be qualified to challenge the other Saints. Otherwise, his so-called title as the master of the three worlds would forever be a joke! Overall, Lu Xiaoran had many enemies, but he had nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, fear wouldn¡¯t help him anyway. He would let the puppet continue to stall for time first. As long as the puppet stayed idle, the tribulation would not happen. If the tribulation did not happen, he would have more time to cultivate. If he was given a little more time, his strength would also be able to change drastically. However, what made Lu Xiaoran rather happy was that the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect were appearing more frequently in the recent intelligence report. For example, Long Kuang. It was said that he had just been conferred the title of one of the eight heavenly dragons and was ranked as a Bodhi Supreme. He had already surpassed the lowest level of the Spirit Mountain and had become a leader. Although he was only an inconspicuous existence, it was still a huge improvement. After all, it was not easy for him to be alone outside. If he took another step forward, he would become an Arhat and belong to the middle level of the Spirit Mountain! Other than that, the other disciples were also quite accomplished. For example, it was said that the Fire Phoenix had already become the¡­ mount of the Queen Mother of the West. One should not underestimate the status of a mount. The mount of the Queen Mother of the West needed to go through an arduous selection process. Countless phoenix bloodlines had fought for the position and had to go through many difficulties to become the mount of the Queen Mother of the West. The mount was the closest to the Queen Mother of the West. It was said that the mount could even smell the fragrance of the Queen Mother of the West. In this way, it would know about all the secrets of the Queen Mother of the West. The Fire Phoenix could gather information at any time and anywhere. It knew who the Queen Mother had met, what she had said, and even her special hobbies. If Lu Xiaoran got the Fire Phoenix to urge her on, he could cause a huge disaster to the Heavenly Court at any time! As for the other disciples, Lu Xiaoran also remembered their information one by one. These disciples would be extremely useful when he really came out of seclusion. Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran began to enter meditation and continued to cultivate the Supreme Primordial Art. He needed to cultivate more Primordial Purple Qi in order for his disciples to have something to refine. Now, the entire three worlds were under Hongjun¡¯s control. Hongjun had let the power of laws fill most of the three worlds. It was very difficult to cultivate the power of chaos. After the disciples broke through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, they could only rely on Primordial Purple Qi to greatly increase their cultivation. At the same time, in the depths of the Heaven Prison of the Heaven Palace. ¡°Greetings, God of the Three Seas, Nezha.¡± ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll talk to my father alone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The heavenly soldiers guarding the Heaven Prison were very discerning. Although Li Jing had been imprisoned because he had violated the heavenly rules, they had not been disrespectful to him. The other party still had to be respected. His prison cell was the cleanest and the food was the best. Even when the other party wanted to come out and walk around in the prison, as long as the party did not step out of the prison, they would say or do anything to stop the other party. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, the other party had three good sons. Putting everything else aside, not many people dared to provoke Nezha. This was the benefit of power. Moreover, Li Jing was originally one of the top experts of the Heavenly Court and the Jade Emperor¡¯s confidant for many years. He might one day be reinstated. As for punishing Li Jing, what a joke. They would rather suffer than provoke this ancestor. If things went wrong, not only would their entire family die, but their bodies and souls would even be destroyed and they would never be able to reincarnate! Nezha slowly stepped forward and arrived at his father¡¯s cell door. He looked at his father sitting cross-legged in the cell with his eyes closed and could not help but sigh slightly. ¡°Father, why did you have to make such a mistake? Although Jiang Ziya was once our Chancellor, he¡¯s nothing more than a name now. He has long turned to ashes. ¡°His Majesty said that as long as you confess, he will exempt you from all punishment and let you return to your original position! Now that a new Saint of Jie School had appeared, Dao Ancestor Hongjun had activated the sixth tribulation. ¡°You should have come out earlier to work for the Heavenly Court and not hide in the Heaven Prison to enjoy your leisure.¡± Li Jing slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nezha. His eyes revealed heartache, sadness, and a trace of helplessness. ¡°Child, you¡¯re no longer worthy of hearing my words.¡± ¡°In the past, you were bold and righteous. You would stick to what you thought was wrong even if it meant ruining your relationship with me. ¡°And now, you¡¯re nothing more than a dog of the Heavenly Court. ¡°Leave! ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Chapter 448 - Saint in Control, You and I Are All pawns Chapter 448 Saint in Control, You and I Are All pawns ¡°Father, is there really no room for discussion?¡± Li Jing no longer replied. In the end, Nezha sighed faintly and turned to leave. He was worried about his father, but there was nothing he could do. This was because as the God of the Three Seas in the Heavenly Court, he was only the subject of Hao Tian! He could not do anything to violate the Heavenly Court. Just as he walked out of the Heaven Prison, a figure walked over from afar. His face was covered in golden hair, and he was dressed in a golden silk robe. His body was covered in Buddhist light. Nezha¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately went forward. ¡°Monkey, you¡¯re here.¡± However, the other party only raised his palm indifferently. ¡°Amitabha, long time no see. How have you been?¡± The smile on Nezha¡¯s face instantly dimmed. It was the same again! Ever since the tribulation of the Journey to the West, where Sun Wukong battled a fake version of himself, he could no longer recognize this best friend of his. ...... After so many years, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, and even Sun Wukong all were unrecognizable. After becoming immortals and Buddhas, they had all lost their originally hot-blooded characters and their emotions. Moreover, a few years ago, because the little white dragon had said something wrong after drinking, it violated the laws of the Spirit Mountain and was pursued by the Spirit Mountain. As the commander of the pursuit, Sun Wukong actually watched the little white dragon get beaten to death by the Buddhas of the Spirit Mountain. There were also the Monk Sha and Pigsy. Even Tang Sanzang, who had always been the most law-abiding and disciplined, died to protect the little white dragon. However, Nezha vaguely remembered that on that day, there was no emotion on Sun Wukong¡¯s face, as if he was looking at something unimportant. Nezha also remembered that on that day, Sun Wukong was clearly in front of Monk Sha when Monk Sha was about to die¡­ However, Monk Sha actually yelled out ¡°senior brother¡± in the direction of Huaguo Mountain! He looked at the monkey in front of him and continued, ¡± Victorious Fighting Buddha, why are you here today?¡± ¡°In the name of the Buddha Patriarch, I¡¯ve come to extradite a traitor Arhat of our Spirit Mountain to be punished.¡± Nezha nodded. He knew that the Heavenly Court had recently captured a traitor. It was said that the other party was in love with a mortal woman and had violated the laws of the Spirit Mountain. ¡°Monkey, are you free to come to my residence for a drink after you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m from the Buddhist Sect. I have rules and regulations. It¡¯s not convenient for me to drink.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Amitabha, farewell.¡± As he watched the Victorious Fighting Buddha leave, Nezha could not help but frown. ¡°Back then, Sun Wukong was clearly in front of him, why did Monk Sha have to yell out ¡®senior brother¡¯ in the direction of Huaguo Mountain? Could it be that there¡¯s a secret on Huaguo Mountain that I don¡¯t know about?¡± After thinking for a moment, he stepped on the Wind Fire Wheels and arrived at the Numinous Palace. ¡°Your Majesty, my guilty father, Li Jing, has yet to confess.¡± At the Numinous Palace, the extremely dignified and powerful figure swept his gaze over Nezha below and immediately said, ¡°For your sake, I¡¯ll give him some more time.¡± ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity, Your Majesty.¡± The Jade Emperor nodded. Nezha pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to ask for your permission.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°My two brothers are currently working on the Spirit Mountain. I want to go to the Spirit Mountain and ask my brothers to return and persuade Father together.¡± ¡°Permission granted.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Nezha received the order and went forward. Just as he stepped out of the Numinous Palace, the Jade Emperor signaled to a Heavenly Soldier in the hall. The Heavenly Soldier understood and immediately followed. Nezha arrived at the Southern Heavenly Gate and happened to encounter Yang Jian. ¡°Second Brother Yang, long time no see.¡± Yang Jian nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Is it because of Heavenly King Li?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My father is still unwilling to confess. Why did he let Jiang Ziya descend to the mortal world? However, I vaguely sense that my father must have something to hide. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kept it from me.¡± ¡°In addition, I just encountered Monkey. Unfortunately, he¡¯s no longer the monkey from before. Second Brother, I want to go to Huaguo Mountain to take a look.¡± Yang Jian¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Did you report this to the Jade Emperor?¡± Nezha shook his head. ¡°No, I only said that I wanted to go to the Spirit Mountain and asked my two brothers to persuade Father.¡± Yang Jian swept his gaze over the clouds behind him and immediately pondered. ¡°Go, but when you leave next time, don¡¯t visit the Jade Emperor. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy for you to get caught.¡± Nezha¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he already knew what Yang Jian meant. The Jade Emperor had sent people to follow him! He cupped his hands slightly in thanks. ¡°Thank you, Second Brother.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Nezha stepped out of the Southern Heavenly Gate. A silver light behind him quickly caught up. However, as the heavenly eye on Yang Jian¡¯s forehead moved, the silver light entered the heavenly eye. ¡°Just stay in this illusion.¡± On the other side, on Golden Ao Island, the disciples finally broke through gradually and reached a higher level after cultivating day and night. Ji Wuxia was the first to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, and then Fang Tianyuan broke through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. When Fang Tianyuan came out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s essence world, he also bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran like his senior brothers and sisters. ¡°Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately said, ¡°Not bad. You broke through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven so quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s guidance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t find your life mark in the Netherworld. Wuxia has already headed to the place where Patriarch Phoenix died.¡± ¡°As for your life mark, it should be on Huaguo Mountain. Go to Huaguo Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ At the end of the Primordial World stood a void galaxy. In the endless galaxy, there were countless powerful living beings. That was the intersection between the three worlds and the other universes! Ji Wuxia¡¯s figure crossed the spatial turbulence and arrived in the starry sky, looking up at the dazzling galaxy. ¡°Is this the border of the three worlds? ¡°Master had said that there are still three places in the entire three worlds that are not controlled by Hongjun. ¡°One is the Nine Nether Land. ¡°The second is the Great Void Chaos. ¡°The third is the place where I died in my previous life as the Essence Phoenix.¡± She clenched her fists slightly and took a deep breath before officially stepping into the galaxy. As soon as she stepped into the galaxy, she was locked onto by several powerful auras. Almost at the same time, several lights attacked from afar. ¡°Who allowed you to trespass into the galaxy?¡± ¡°If you want to step into the galaxy, you have to pay the corresponding price!¡± ¡­ Ji Wuxia snorted and directly summoned the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The power of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was constantly transmitted to the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark, making the countless phoenixes on the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark roar. It also made the strength of the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark suddenly become very powerful. Almost without giving the few lights a chance to react, an extremely powerful energy erupted from the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark, causing several phoenix phantoms to fly out and pounce on several lights. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two sides collided and killed mercilessly. Screams sounded in the starry sky. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ ¡°Spare¡­ spare me!¡± ¡°I surrender, I surrender¡­¡± ¡­ That tragic cry was heart-wrenching, making countless experts¡¯ hearts palpitate as they felt an incomparable panic. Some experts were originally prepared to fight, but at this moment, they immediately hid and did not dare to step forward. It had to be known that because the Essence Phoenix had died here, the Heaven Dao was unable to control the starry sky here. It was equivalent to a barren land that was not controlled by anyone. In this starry sky, there were many experts. If one was not a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, they would not even be qualified to stand in this starry sky. Not to mention surviving¡­ On the other hand, Ji Wuxia could still instantly kill several Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Her terrifying aura was comparable to the legendary Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! Although there was only a difference of one level between a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth! Even a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals might not be able to defeat a single Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven! It seemed like the peace of this starry sky was about to be broken. Countless big shots immediately began to enter seclusion, break through the spatial barrier, and enter other spatial dimensions to avoid being affected by this chaos. Ao Lai Country, Huaguo Mountain. A golden light slowly landed on Huaguo Mountain. Looking at the silence all over the mountain, Fang Tianyuan could not help but feel a little sad. Not long ago, this place was like a paradise on earth and was also a holy land for immortals. Now, this place was like an empty valley and was silent. It was difficult to even find a bird or a worm, let alone those happy and naive monkey demons from the Huaguo Mountain. With a slight sigh, Fang Tianyuan was about to advance when another golden light suddenly landed not far from him. Seeing the other party¡¯s figure, Fang Tianyuan could not help but be stunned. The other party looked at him warily. ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass into the forbidden area of Huaguo Mountain? Do you know that other than the heavenly troops, no one is allowed to come here?¡± The corner of Fang Tianyuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the God of the Three Seas of the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s naturally understandable for me to come here. However, you¡¯re neither a Heaven Soldier nor a Heaven General. What right do you have to come here?¡± Fang Tianyuan smiled. ¡°Huaguo Mountain is my home. Why can¡¯t I come?¡± Nezha¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Are¡­ are you Monkey?¡± Fang Tianyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, but my name is Fang Tianyuan now.¡± ¡°This is impossible! How can you be Monkey?! Monkey has already become a Buddha. He¡¯s now the Victorious Fighting Buddha of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain! Who are you? How dare you mess with me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a flick of his wrist, the fire spear suddenly appeared in his hand. Even without the Wind Fire Wheels, he had already jumped onto Fang Tianyuan¡¯s head. At this moment, the aura of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Exalted Immortal erupted. The powerful force even made the surrounding space freeze. Nezha was confident enough to take the other party down in one move! He wanted to know who the other party was. Chapter 449 - 9 We’re All Ants, How Can We Not Go Against the Heavens? Chapter 449 We¡¯re All Ants, How Can We Not Go Against the Heavens? A powerful force pressed down on Fang Tianyuan¡¯s head, almost destroying him. However, Fang Tianyuan did not dodge at all, as if the other party¡¯s attack was unworthy of getting him to make a move. Boom! Nezha¡¯s attack bombarded Fang Tianyuan¡¯s head mercilessly, causing the power of laws to tremble. However, it did not cause any damage to Fang Tianyuan! ¡°What! How is this possible?¡± At this moment, Nezha directly collapsed. His strength was definitely far inferior to those Primordial experts or quasi-Saints. However, those experts were all personal disciples of Saints, namely his master¡¯s generation. Although they were powerful, there were very few of them. Moreover, he almost knew all of them! The existence in front of him was actually able to resist his attack without moving at all. He was at least a late-stage Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! This was because Nezha was a fifth level Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! ¡°Looks like your cultivation hasn¡¯t increased much over the years. However, it¡¯s no wonder. Since they did such a thing to me, they won¡¯t be any better to you.¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s words made Nezha even more shocked. ...... ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Fang Tianyuan raised his hand slightly, and a powerful power of laws directly suppressed Nezha, allowing him to stand on the ground again. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m Sun Wukong, your good brother.¡± ¡°Then who is that person on the Spirit Mountain?¡± ¡°Spirit Mountain?¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s eyes revealed a deep and complicated gaze. ¡°He¡¯s the Six-Eared Macaque.¡± ¡°Six-Eared Macaque? You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s the Six-Eared Macaque and you¡¯re Sun Wukong. What evidence do you have?¡± Fang Tianyuan smiled faintly. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? You¡¯re the reincarnation of Nuwa¡¯s Spirit Bead, while I¡¯m the reincarnation of the Heaven Mending Stone in Nuwa¡¯s hand. We share the same bloodline. Why don¡¯t you try to communicate with my Essence Soul now? ¡°You can figure it out, right?¡± Although he had already reincarnated, his life mark still had the remnant aura of the past. That was because Fang Tianyuan had not refined it himself. It could be considered as a memory that he had sealed it in a corner of his body. At this moment, it was as if that memory was slowly being released. Nezha seemed to have suffered a bolt from the blue and staggered two steps back. Actually, even without Fang Tianyuan saying it, he had vaguely guessed something. At this moment, he finally understood why that Sun Wukong was so cold to everyone and was indifferent to seeing Tang Seng and the others be killed with his own eyes. He finally understood why Sun Wukong felt like such a stranger So that was the case! However¡­ why? Fang Tianyuan seemed to have seen through Nezha¡¯s confusion and continued, ¡°Actually, this is very normal. You and I have both left our names in the three worlds. You and I are also untamed people who are unwilling to obey the arrangements of our leaders. It¡¯s also very easy to explain why we were rejected.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯re a little luckier than me because you still have your master and father to dote on you. To put it simply, you have a good background and someone to plead for leniency for you. At the very least, you can still live as the God of the Three Seas. ¡°As for me, I¡¯m a pawn from head to toe. If they don¡¯t like me, they can easily find someone to substitute me and abandon me. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost count of the number of times I¡¯ve reincarnated in the lower realm before I can be considered to have returned to the three worlds.¡± Nezha clenched his fists. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it! My master definitely won¡¯t betray me! Even if my master betrayed me, what about my father? My brothers? If they really betrayed me, how can I be safe and sound now?¡± ¡°Are you really safe and sound? For so many years, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re missing something? Don¡¯t you suspect anything?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nezha wanted to say something but hesitated. This was because he indeed felt that he was missing something, but he did not know what it was! Fang Tianyuan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Follow me into the Water Curtain Cave and you¡¯ll know the truth. I don¡¯t need to lie to you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nezha gritted his teeth and followed Fang Tianyuan. The two of them arrived at the entrance of the Water Curtain Cave, and two powerful auras leaked out. ¡°Are these the heavenly troops? Why did the Heavenly Court send the heavenly troops to guard this place?¡± Nezha¡¯s expression became more and more puzzled. ¡°Have you never been to Huaguo Mountain in the past few years?¡± Nezha shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve already become a Victorious Fighting Buddha. Why would I come here when you¡¯re listening to the Buddhist Scripture in the Western Paradise all day?¡± Then, he continued, ¡°The Jade Emperor sent people to follow me this time and was discovered by Second Brother Yang. We can¡¯t let the heavenly troops here discover our traces.¡± ¡°Of course, now is not the time to let the Jade Emperor know about this.¡± ¡°I should be able to pass through them without being discovered by them with the Void Purge Technique my master taught me.¡± Fang Tianyuan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re being naive.¡± Then, he held Nezha¡¯s shoulder with one hand and directly used a spatial teleportation technique to pass through the few heavenly troops and enter the Water Curtain Cave. ¡°How fast!¡± Nezha could not help but praise. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s speed was shockingly fast. Fang Tianyuan explained, ¡°Actually, even if you used a spell technique just now, it would still have alarmed the other party. This is because the Supreme Profound Dipper Formation has been set up in the Water Curtain Cave.¡± ¡°What? The Supreme Profound Dipper Formation? Isn¡¯t that an array formation that only the Jade Emperor can set up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the one. His cultivation has already reached the quasi-Saint Realm, so no Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal can enter the array formation he set up. It¡¯s very safe here. After entering, the two of us don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Nezha¡¯s pupils constricted. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s cultivation made him feel even more afraid. Back then, Sun Wukong was only slightly stronger than him. However, after that, the other party was sent into the mortal world and only returned after tens of thousands of years. Moreover, he had always been cultivating. No matter what, it was impossible for Fang Tianyuan to surpass him by so much. What was going on? ¡°Monkey, what¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± Fang Tianyuan only smiled and did not answer. ¡°There¡¯s always someone better. My insignificant cultivation is actually nothing.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he strode into the depths of the Water Curtain Cave. Nezha followed him in. Fang Tianyuan was very familiar with everything here. Nezha was also fine. After all, he had also come here to fool around back then during the battle with Sun Wukong on Huaguo Mountain. However, Fang Tianyuan brought him into a secret passage he had never entered before. This made Nezha somewhat curious. This secret tunnel was filled with an extremely cold and sinister force. Even as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he still felt somewhat unbearable after entering and could not help but tremble. He had not felt this way for many years. Fang Tianyuan seemed to have noticed the other party¡¯s feelings and wrapped the other party in his own strength. In an instant, the chill on Nezha¡¯s body disappeared, making him secretly click his tongue. Where did the monkey learn this heaven-defying ability from? He had clearly reincarnated, but now, he was even stronger and more heaven-defying than before! It was really weird! However, just as he was puzzled, Fang Tianyuan¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Nezha was stunned and looked up ahead. In an instant, he could not help but tremble. In the depths of the cave, a skinny monkey was trapped on a stone platform by the Immortal Binding Lock. Its lute bones had already been pierced through by the hook, and its magic power was all trapped in its body. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± Nezha was so shocked that his scalp turned numb, and the hair on his entire body stood on end. As for the monkey, it also slowly opened its eyes and swept its gaze over Fang Tianyuan before grinning. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ you¡¯re finally here! It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. I thought you had already died outside!¡± Then, it swept its gaze over Nezha. ¡°Oh? Little Nezha is also here.¡± Nezha¡¯s body trembled because the monkey in front of him was not only identical to Sun Wukong, but it was also more like the Sun Wukong he had once encountered. It had an extremely dense demon aura and was cold and arrogant. It did not care about others at all. Most importantly, in the three worlds, only Sun Wukong would call him Little Nezha. ¡°Sun Wukong? You¡¯re Sun Wukong? Then who is he?¡± After seeing the real Sun Wukong, Nezha was already in complete chaos. The other party chuckled and continued, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. He¡¯s the reincarnation of Sun Wukong, and I¡¯m his demon body.¡± ¡°Demon Body!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything in the world has its polar opposites. There¡¯s Yin and Yang, good and evil.¡± I¡¯m his demon body! And he¡¯s my main body. ¡°I see. However, since the Jade Emperor has already killed him, why didn¡¯t he destroy you as well?¡± ¡°Because he can¡¯t destroy me. Be it a demon body or kindness, they¡¯re all existences that have fused with the life mark. The life mark belongs to the Great Dao essence. Only a Saint who controls the power of laws or a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal can destroy it. Hao Tian doesn¡¯t have the ability to do anything to the life mark.¡± ¡°However, he had cultivated a technique that could separate a person¡¯s demon body from their main body and seal their life mark. ¡°As for the Water Curtain Cave, it became a place that is used to store his displeased subordinate¡¯s demon body. ¡°Moreover, after sealing away the demon body, he would be able to obtain a portion of the other party¡¯s life mark. ¡°In this way, even if the other party wanted to rebel, he would still have the means to use a portion of the other party¡¯s mark to easily destroy the other party at any time! However, with the demon body sealed away, the main body is only left with loyalty and courtesy¡­ In such a situation, how could the other party possibly rebel?¡±. When Nezha heard this, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°I see. No wonder, no wonder you were able to return. However¡­ that¡¯s not right. I can understand why your demon body was sealed here, but what does that have to do with me?¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s Demon Body smiled crookedly. ¡°Look who¡¯s behind me.¡± Nezha was a little puzzled. He tilted his body and looked behind Sun Wukong. This glance instantly shattered his worldview! Chapter 450 - The Rise of the Prodigies Chapter 450 The Rise of the Prodigies Behind Sun Wukong¡¯s Demon Body, there was actually a three-headed and six-armed figure who was also locked on a stone platform. Other than the demon aura on this figure¡¯s body, the other parts were actually identical to the body created by Nezha¡¯s Immortal Body Three-Headed Movement Technique. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ my demon body?¡± Nezha could not believe his eyes. Was this a joke? His demon body was actually also imprisoned in the Water Curtain Cave! Why? Why did they also imprison his demon body? Fang Tianyuan swept his gaze over the other party. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very unbelievable? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve disturbed the peace of the East Sea. You¡¯ve skinned the Dragon Prince and pulled his tendons, causing countless disasters. ¡°Other than that, you also helped out when Yang Jian attacked the Heavenly Court. When I attacked the Heavenly Court, you did the same. You can even be considered the number one traitor of the Heavenly Court. It would be strange if Hao Tian doesn¡¯t find trouble with you. ¡°But! But I helped you because you were in the right and the Heavenly Court was heartless¡­¡± ¡°So what? Because you had rebelled against Hao Tian, it¡¯s only natural for him to find trouble with you.¡± ...... ¡°Therefore, he extracted your demon body and sealed your life mark in the Water Curtain Cave. ¡°In this way, you won¡¯t die. However, you also won¡¯t be able to have rebellious thoughts. ¡°Your only goal in life is to pledge loyalty to the Heavenly Court and work for it. ¡°Even if the Jade Emperor asked you to kill your father, your brothers, or even commit suicide, you wouldn¡¯t refuse!¡± Nezha staggered two steps back, his face extremely pale. Fang Tianyuan was right. Nezha himself also knew very well that even if he still had feelings for his father and brothers, his filial piety to the Heavenly Court would always be prioritized! It was as if he was a dog raised by the heavens. It was even to the extent that at this moment, he was somewhat resisting from fusing with his demon body again! He was now a puppet in Hao Tian¡¯s hands. He would do whatever Hao Tian asked him to do. However, he knew that at this moment, he could not retreat, not even half a step! This was because if he retreated, he might never choose to fuse with the Demon Body again. He would completely become the Jade Emperor¡¯s lackey. At this moment, he finally understood why his father had joined forces with Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya must have a way to fuse his demon body back. That was why his father chose to make a deal with the other party. Otherwise, with his father¡¯s character, he would definitely not collude with Jiang Ziya and help the other party descend to the mortal world. Even if he was only doing it for his father in the Heaven Prison, he definitely had to take back his demon body. However¡­ if he took back the Demon Body now, wouldn¡¯t Hao Tian find out? Nezha clenched his fists tightly. Because he used too much strength, his nails even embedded deeply into his palm. ¡°Monkey! Do you have a way to help me get my demon body back and not let Hao Tian find out?¡± Fang Tianyuan nodded. ¡°Of course. Without some skills, not to mention you, even I wouldn¡¯t dare to come.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger, and two golden lights instantly entered his golden body and Nezha¡¯s demon body. Their demon bodies instantly broke free from the shackles and entered their bodies. In an instant, light flashed in the entire Water Curtain Cave, and powerful five-colored lights surged out crazily. However, at this moment, Fang Tianyuan waved his hand and forced the lights back into their bodies, making everything calm down. Immediately after, Fang Tianyuan raised his hand and threw out two more lights. They transformed into their demon bodies again and were imprisoned on the stone platform. The corner of Nezha¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a sinister aura reappeared on his originally righteous face. ¡°Old Hao Tian, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? I¡¯m back.¡± Fang Tianyuan swept his gaze over the other party. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. You¡¯ve just obtained the demon body and your arrogant character has begun to appear. If you go and find trouble with Hao Tian with your current cultivation, you will be shattered into pieces by him in minutes.¡± Nezha nodded and put away the evil expression on his face with a slightly solemn expression. ¡°You¡¯re right. If not for the fact that old dog Hao Tian had captured my father, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so polite to him. Even if I can¡¯t beat him, I can at least cause trouble in the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°However, speaking of which, the chains that Old Dog Hao Tian used to trap our demon bodies are all made of Meteorite Iron. Moreover, his cultivation is attached to them. It¡¯s impossible for ordinary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals to break through these chains. How did you do it?¡± Fang Tianyuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡± Boom! A huge bomb seemed to have been detonated in Nezha¡¯s mind, and his entire mind buzzed. If he was not a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, didn¡¯t that mean that Fang Tianyuan was already a Saint? What a joke! Previously, he was only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and had even reincarnated for tens of thousands of years. Now, he had actually surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and had reached the Saint Realm! How exactly did he cultivate? Moreover, even if he really did cultivate to the Saint Realm, why was there no news from the entire three worlds? It had to be known that a person becoming a Saint would definitely cause a huge commotion in the entire three worlds. At the very least, he would definitely not be able to hide from Patriarch Hongjun and the other Saints. If Fang Tianyuan really became a Saint, how did he do it without anyone knowing? As if sensing his confusion, Fang Tianyuan explained again, ¡°I think you¡¯re confused. I¡¯m not a Saint. I¡¯m a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Nezha screamed again. This time, he was completely confused. Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! That was an existence even more precious and rare than a Saint! It was true that Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and Saints were on the same level. However, Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were not controlled by the Heaven Dao and were existences completely independent from the three worlds. Once he became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, it was very likely that he would develop to an existence comparable to Hongjun! Even if the chances were very slim, it was still not something a Saint could compare to. ¡°How¡­ how did you do it?¡± At this moment, even though Nezha had already obtained the demon body and regained his arrogant character, he could not help but swallow his saliva and ask Fang Tianyuan sincerely and humbly. It could not be helped. After experiencing so many hardships, no matter how arrogant he was, he knew the importance of becoming stronger. Fang Tianyuan had already become so powerful. This was almost equivalent to him being able to completely control his fate. If Fang Tianyuan could teach him how to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, so what if he bent his back? Wasn¡¯t it good to control one¡¯s own fate? Tempted by the benefits, Nezha had already stopped caring about self-esteem. The corner of Fang Tianyuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Do you really want to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡± Nezha immediately nodded crazily. ¡°Alright! Then come with me to a place!¡± Nezha hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright! However, I can¡¯t leave for too long. If I return late, the Jade Emperor will inevitably be suspicious. My father is still in the Heaven Prison.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Tianyuan directly grabbed his shoulder and teleported away from Huaguo Mountain. The few Taiyi Golden Immortal level heavenly troops did not sense anything from the beginning to the end, as if nothing had happened. On the other side, in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s small world, a few more figures broke through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! The first-generation disciples had all advanced to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were both reincarnations of divine weapons and were talented. It was naturally not difficult for them to break through. Zhuge Ziqiong and Su Lingwu¡¯s intrinsic marks had already fused into their bodies, so their cultivation had increased explosively. Jun Bujian and Jiang Taixuan had a relatively solid foundation in the Divine World previously. All along, their cultivation speed had far surpassed the other senior brothers. It was not only the few of them. Luo Yang and the other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of Jie School had also advanced to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Currently, Lu Xiaoran had more than thirteen Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! Thirteen Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were simply a heaven-defying existence! Although Luo Yang and the others did not have enough talent, it did not matter. After all, they had Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi! The Primordial Purple Qi cultivated by his Supreme Primordial Art could directly increase their cultivation to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. The current number did not include the Netherworld¡¯s Houtu. She had long broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. However, she could only be considered an ally and not a combat strength Lu Xiaoran could mobilize. However, Lu Xiaoran did not care. This was because after his disciples all reached the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, his cultivation finally broke through to a peak and reached the final level. As long as he entered seclusion to comprehend, he could break through to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm at any time! Therefore, after his disciples broke through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he immediately prepared to get them to break through to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Realm as well. At this moment, Fang Tianyuan suddenly returned to Golden Ao Island. ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡± Lu Xiaoran stopped meditating. ¡°Fortunately, you came back. If you had come a step later, I would have gone into seclusion.¡± ¡°Seclusion? Could it be that Master is about to break through again?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good news! This is really good news! If Master takes another step forward, you will probably reach the Primordial Chaos Limitless Realm, right? At that time, even that old dog Hongjun will be no match for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, I see that your life mark has also returned to your main body. In the future, your cultivation speed and height will also increase even more. We can be considered to have received two blessings on the same day.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ To be precise, it¡¯s three blessings.¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Three blessings? Where did the third blessing come from? Could it be¡­ that you returned to Huaguo Mountain and kidnapped a wife?¡± The smile on Fang Tianyuan¡¯s face immediately froze. ¡°Cough cough¡­ He¡¯s not my wife. He¡¯s my good brother. His cultivation is very powerful and his talent is not inferior to mine. If Master can take him in, with his potential, he can at least cultivate to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°At that time, Master will have another top-notch subordinate.¡± ¡°Oh? Is he that abnormal?¡± Chapter 451 - Primordial Chaos Limitless, Success! Chapter 451 Primordial Chaos Limitless, Success! ¡°His talent is very powerful¡­¡± Lu Xiaoran directly spread his divine sense. After sensing the other party¡¯s figure, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°Nezha? You might as well have kidnapped a wife¡­ Are you having an affair with Nezha?¡± Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡±. ¡°Master, we¡¯re both men. How could we have an affair? How can my Golden-Hooped Rod be compatible with his Fire Spear?¡± ¡°I always thought that Nezha was a woman.¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s dressed like one. He wears a tight shirt, a small bellyband, and a lotus-shaped short skirt. Isn¡¯t he basically a pervert? Don¡¯t mess around with him. If he gets some sort of infection and spreads it to our entire Nameless Sect, the Nameless Sect will be done for.¡± Fang Tianyuan :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Unless all the women in this world are dead, I won¡¯t fancy him.¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment. Fang Tianyuan sensed his mistake and hurriedly continued, ¡°Uh, I was wrong. What I meant was that even if all the women in the world die, I won¡¯t fancy him.¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately said, ¡°Then bring him here.¡± ...... ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Tianyuan immediately summoned Nezha. ¡°Nezha! Come here.¡± Nezha instantly landed. Before Fang Tianyuan could introduce him, he immediately cupped his hands towards Lu Xiaoran and said, ¡°Greetings, Senior Lu. I didn¡¯t expect Monkey¡¯s master to be Senior Lu. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡± ¡°You want to become my disciple?¡± Nezha nodded. ¡°Yes. I look up to Senior. In addition, I also want to escape the restraints of that old dog, Hao Tian, so I want to become your disciple.¡± ¡°If I can become Senior¡¯s disciple, I will definitely work hard until I die.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°If you join me, you will be under my control. What¡¯s the difference between being under me and being under Hao Tian? How can I believe that you won¡¯t betray me in the future?¡± Nezha knew that this was a test Lu Xiaoran had given him. ¡°I¡¯ve done my best under Hao Tian, but Hao Tian still wants to strip me of my nature and seal my demon body.¡± ¡°However, Senior did not do this to Monkey. Just this alone is enough for me to believe Senior and be worthy of becoming your disciple. Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll let Tianyuan bring you to find a master. You have my permission. Tianyuan, I¡¯ll go into seclusion first. My avatar can also open the door to the essence world. If he wants to stay here to cultivate after finding a master, bring him to cultivate.¡± sence As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran turned around and left to enter seclusion. Fang Tianyuan turned around and smiled at Nezha. ¡°It¡¯s done. My master has agreed. This matter is considered settled.¡± Nezha frowned and did not look happy. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Monkey, could it be that other than your master, there are other elders in your Nameless Sect?¡± ¡°No! My master is the strongest in the Nameless Sect. Below my master are me, my senior brothers, and my senior sisters. As for the other disciples, they¡¯re all second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect.¡± Nezha¡¯s frown deepened. ev ¡°Then does that mean that I have to find a master from the first-generation disciples or even the second-generation disciples?¡± Fang Tianyuan nodded. ¡°Of course. Where else do you plan on finding a master?¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t you become my senior in the future? We were sworn brothers, but now, in the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve climbed onto my neck. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This is very normal. Our Nameless Sect¡¯s seniority is very chaotic to begin with. In fact, my master¡¯s biological grandfather is even a second-generation disciple of the Nameless Sect.¡± Nezha¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. ¡°Can¡¯t I become a first-generation disciple and become your junior brother?¡± ¡°No, my master has only taken in nine disciples in total. Other than that, he won¡¯t take in anyone else. Even his own daughter, Ling Xinyue, was taken in as an in-name disciple. She¡¯s not even a personal disciple. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to be taken in by my master?¡± ¡°Why does your master¡¯s biological daughter have the surname Ling instead of Lu?¡± ¡°How would I know? Moreover, what¡¯s the use of asking this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just curious. Originally, I really wanted to join the Nameless Sect, but I have to consider it a little if I¡¯m going to become a second-generation disciple.¡± ¡°After all, my current demon body has already fused again. It¡¯s not impossible for me to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in the future.¡± In the end, Nezha still had a little arrogance. No matter what, he still had his own reputation in the three worlds. He was the grand God of the Three Seas! The Third Prince Nezha! It was really difficult for him to accept being Sun Wukong¡¯s junior. Most importantly, if he became a first-generation disciple, he would probably still be able to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, if he became a second-generation disciple, he would definitely not have the chance to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. No matter how awesome Lu Xiaoran was, it was impossible for him to be that awesome. In that case, why would he join the Nameless Sect? He might as well establish his own sect. Fang Tianyuan nodded. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t force you. Our Nameless Sect definitely won¡¯t force you.¡± As they spoke, Luo Yang and the others came out of the essence world. When they saw Fang Tianyuan, they immediately came over and bowed. ¡°Uncle-Master Fang, you¡¯re back.¡± Fang Tianyuan nodded. ¡°Judging from your auras, you guys have already broken through?¡± Luo Yang and the others could not hide the joy on their faces. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken through. Now, the few of us are all Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.¡± Nezha: ¡°???¡± He was about to step out when he retracted his leg again. He swept his gaze over the few of them and immediately pointed at them. ¡°What¡¯s their realm?¡±. ¡°Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!¡± Nezha was silent for a moment. ¡°Are the few of them your martial nephews?¡± Fang Tianyuan nodded again. ¡°They were originally disciples of Jie School on Golden Ao Island. Now, they have already become disciples of our Nameless Sect and belong to the second generation of our Nameless Sect.¡± Luo Yang and the others smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Prince. The remaining disciples of Jie School on our Golden Ao Island are actually all the disciples with the worst talent in Jie School. They¡¯re far inferior to Zhao Gongming, the Holy Mother of Golden Spirit, and the others¡­ Originally, with our talent, it was definitely impossible for us to become Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Even if we cultivated for another 100,000 years, it would still be impossible.¡± ¡°We might not even be able to reach the quasi Saint Realm. However, ever since we joined the Nameless Sect, our cultivation has all increased crazily. Our cultivation and talent have also increased. We even receive Primordial Purple Qi to help us stabilize our cultivation.¡± ¡°Although we¡¯re only second-generation disciples, their resources are far from what others outside can compare to.¡± ¡°After joining the Nameless Sect, no other sect in the world will be worthy of your attention.¡± Nezha was silent for a moment before kneeling towards Fang Tianyuan. ¡°Brother Monkey, oh no, Master, please accept my bow.¡± Fang Tianyuan was furious and amused. Indeed, no one could refuse the temptation. However, speaking of which, who could bear to part with the Primordial Purple Qi? It was true that Nezha, who had recovered to his full body, was qualified to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, he was only qualified and was far from becoming one. Instead of wasting time cultivating outside, it was better for him to directly join the Nameless Sect. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be better for his cultivation to directly soar and for him to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? In comparison, dignity did not matter at all! ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged me as your master, I won¡¯t take advantage of you. In the future, just call me Monkey. In the Nameless Sect, other than being respectful to Master, there aren¡¯t many rules for the first and second generation disciples.¡± ¡°You should enter my master¡¯s essence world first. I¡¯ll get my master¡¯s avatar to place your mark in my master¡¯s essence world. In this way, even if you die, you can still be revived. At that time, I¡¯ll get my master to give you a Primordial Purple Qi to help you break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡± Nezha hesitated. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, if I cultivate here and refine the Primordial Purple Qi, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. The Heavenly Court will definitely sense something.¡± Fang Tianyuan patted his shoulder and pushed him into his master¡¯s essence world. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know when you go in.¡± Nezha was puzzled and somewhat puzzled. However, when he entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s essence world, his body instantly trembled. Damn, wasn¡¯t the speed at which immortal power circulated inside too fast? He had just entered when he felt the cultivation in his body erupt crazily. In the blink of an eye, it was circulating crazily at a speed nearly 3,000 times faster than before. ¡°Monkey¡­ this¡­ this¡­ damn! Senior Lu, oh no, Grand Master, how powerful is he?¡± Fang Tianyuan chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. However, I can guarantee that joining the Nameless Sect will definitely be your best choice.¡± Nezha¡¯s heart began to beat crazily. He had really received too much shock today! Every time he was shocked speechless by the Nameless Sect and had a preconceived notion of the strength of the Nameless Sect, the Nameless Sect would give him a new shock in the blink of an eye! Even now, he did not know if the Nameless Sect had any stronger trump cards that he did not know about! However, at this moment, the flow of the entire essence world suddenly began to increase again. It jumped from 3,000 times to 3,800 times, 4,500 times, 5,500 times, 6,000 times¡­ In the end, it only began to stop when it reached 8,000 times. At the same time, the entire world began to crazily increase its strength. The power of chaos increased crazily, as if it had formed a new chaotic world! Chapter 452 - Jie School Rises Chapter 452 Jie School Rises ¡°Did¡­ did Senior Lu break through? Didn¡¯t Senior Lu just say that he was going into seclusion? With his powerful cultivation, he broke through so quickly?¡± Nezha was shocked and dumbfounded. It had to be known that the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the harder it was to break through. In particular, with Senior Lu¡¯s cultivation, he had already reached the level of being able to sweep through the three worlds. At his level, it was extremely difficult for him to advance even a little! Not to mention breaking through a realm level. Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath and revealed a happy expression. ¡°Master has broken through to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? What realm has he broken through to? Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal?¡± Nezha was completely dumbfounded on the spot. The Fire Sharp Spear in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal? Wasn¡¯t that the same level as Dao Ancestor Hongjun? Was Lu Xiaoran that powerful? ...... Didn¡¯t that mean that he was already qualified to challenge Hongjun and compete for the dominance of the entire three worlds? Just as he was shocked, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s essence world had already completely evolved. Not only did it automatically produce chaotic aura, but it could also evolve anything. It had already completely become a world that had grown from a low dimension to a high dimension! In this world, Lu Xiaoran only needed a thought to create billions of living beings! In this world, Lu Xiaoran could also create various Connate cardinal treasures like Wang Cai. In this world, Lu Xiaoran was the master, the supreme God of Creation who controlled everything! He had already completely surpassed Wang Cai. At this moment, even if he wanted to unbind Wang Cai, it would only take him a thought. Lu Xiaoran finally had complete control over his life, freedom, and everything! He opened his eyes. There was no longer lightning in them, but purple aura. It was the Primordial Purple Qi swimming in his body. His body had already transformed into a complete golden body. Even a Saint was unable to approach or injure him at all. At this moment, even the aura Lu Xiaoran exhaled was chaotic aura. He opened his eyes and swept his gaze over the entire world. The entire world was under his control. As he looked down at the world, all the existences that fell into his eyes immediately knelt down piously, like pious believers. Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve become the Primordial Chaos Limitless and will hand out ten Primordial Purple Qi as a reward. The one with the highest talent will obtain it first. The others don¡¯t have to be discouraged. In the future, everyone will obtain the Primordial Purple Qi.¡± ¡°Understood, Dao Ancestor!¡± Lu Xiaoran scattered ten Primordial Purple Qi. These ten Primordial Purple Qi began to find talented people to fuse with. The second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect, Shi Changlin, Jun Changming, and Ji Wushang, each got one Primordial Purple Qi. The old disciples of Jie School got five in total. Ling Xinyue was lucky to obtain one, and so was Nezha. As for the Lu family, they did not obtain the Primordial Purple Qi. Firstly, their talent was not comparable to these people. Secondly, although Lu Xiaoran had the Pangu bloodline and the Lu family bloodline in his body, his advancement would also lead to the advancement of the Lu family. For example, Old Master Lu did not need the Primordial Purple Qi to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over everyone and immediately said, ¡°I still owe Tongtian a favor. I once promised to help Jie School prosper. I¡¯ll give you seven days to refine the Primordial Purple Qi. In seven days, Golden Ao Island will attack the three worlds in the name of Jie School. All those who contribute will be rewarded.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied in unison, pleasantly surprised. Fang Tianyuan immediately said to Nezha, ¡°Hurry up and refine your Primordial Purple Qi. The decisive battle might be in seven days.¡± Nezha nodded and immediately sat cross-legged. On Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side, after issuing the order, he was not idle. He still had to continue cultivating. In addition, his weapon also had to evolve again. As his cultivation became stronger, the battle with Hongjun became imminent. Hongjun had long become the Primordial Chaos Limitless many years ago. Now, his cultivation was definitely not at the first level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless. Moreover, as a top-notch existence, the number of Creation Jade Butterfly fragments in his hand was much higher than Wang Cai¡¯s. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ability to kill enemies at a higher level was probably insufficient in front of the other party. However, before cultivating, Lu Xiaoran had to accept the gift boxes from his disciples for advancing to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°Wang Cai, open the gift boxes for me.¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to open the gift box anymore because your cultivation has already surpassed mine. Now, you can directly use me to create what you need.¡± ¡°However, the level of the thing you create can¡¯t surpass the level of the Chaos Spirit Treasure, which means that it can¡¯t surpass my limit.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and understood that this was because Wang Cai¡¯s strength was limited. In that case, there was no longer a need for him to open gift boxes. His main body was cultivating the Supreme Primordial Art to obtain more Primordial Purple Qi, and his avatars were all forging weapons. Lu Xiaoran had thought about it. He would first use the Primordial Purple Qi to forge Wang Cai into a Chaos cardinal treasure. Then, he would get Wang Cai to create the Heaven-Opening Axe. Back then, when Pangu created the world, the Heaven-Opening Axe was divided into three, turning into the Taiji Painting, the Pangu Axe, and the Chaos Bell. Wang Cai had already created these three treasures for him. As long as Lu Xiaoran had the blueprint of the Heaven-Opening Axe and a powerful forging ability, it was enough for him to easily create the Pangu Axe again! At that time, he would have two Primordial cardinal treasures and be more confident in fighting Hongjun. Of course, it would be even better if Lu Xiaoran could create the Chaos Azure Lotus. The Chaos Azure Lotus should be considered a Primordial cardinal treasure, an existence similar to the Primordial Pearl. Unfortunately, the Chaos Azure Lotus had been divided into even more treasures. It took too much effort to successfully forge the Chaos Azure Lotus. No matter how powerful Lu Xiaoran¡¯s forging strength was, he probably would not have the opportunity to create the Chaos Azure Lotus. Moreover, Hongjun would not give Lu Xiaoran enough time to create the Chaos Azure Lotus. Time passed in a flash, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye. After Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Great Dao Reincarnation, these seven days had long been converted to 70,000 days! An entire 70,000 days, almost 200 years! After such a long time, even a group of pigs would be able to break through to a certain level. In the entire Golden Ao Island, the ones with the lowest cultivation were all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Moreover, they were all at the perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! They were countless times stronger than the previous Golden Ao Island! It had to be known that even though there were already many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the entire three worlds, they had all varying degrees of cultivation. There were less than one percent of Perfected Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals among all the Zenith Heaven Golden immortals! Moreover, the ten Primordial Purple Qi that Lu Xiaoran had separated before he entered seclusion had already been refined. There were already more than twenty three Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals on Golden Ao Island. The number of Saints under Hongjun paled in comparison. Seven days later, in the morning, Nezha woke up from his meditation. His cultivation had also broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He took a deep breath and sensed the powerful strength in his body. He was filled with disbelief and excitement. Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! How many people dreamed of this? It was also a desire that many people yearned for. Now, he had become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. He would never forget this moment. Seeing that the disciples of the Nameless Sect on Golden Ao Island were already prepared, he teleported in front of Fang Tianyuan. ¡°Monkey, are we finally going to fight the three worlds?¡± Although the two of them were master and disciple, they did not care about seniority. They were still like good brothers in the past. Fang Tianyuan said, ¡°Our goal is not the three worlds, but Hongjun.¡± ¡°However, no one knows how powerful Patriarch Hongjun is. Master is also still in seclusion. ¡°Moreover, Master owes Jie School a favor. A portion of the Nameless Sect¡¯s disciples are also old disciples of Jie School. Therefore, he wants us to become famous in the three worlds again in the name of Jie School. It can be considered as returning the favor to Tongtian and the disciples. ¡°Therefore, one of the reasons why we are fighting the three worlds is to repay a favor. The other reason is to stall for time so that Master would have more time to cultivate.¡± ¡°I see! I originally wanted to directly destroy the Heavenly Court and capture that old dog Hao Tian alive. ¡°However, from the looks of it, I should let him live a little longer.¡± Fang Tianyuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Hao Tian will die sooner or later, but not now. ¡°Now, Hongjun thinks that Master is a Saint and had activated the sixth tribulation. He wanted to use the sixth tribulation to further fuse and control the three worlds. ¡°As for us, we can take advantage of the sixth tribulation to kill him quickly!¡±. Nezha¡¯s eyes were jumping with excitement. He clenched his fists and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Heavenly Court first and hide in the Heavenly Court. When you guys go to the Heaven Palace to cause trouble, I¡¯ll stab him in the back. Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± ¡°This is the defensive map of the Heavenly Court. There are array formations and positions guarded by the divine troops inside.¡± Nezha handed the defensive map to Fang Tianyuan and immediately bade farewell. Less than a minute after he left, the 3,000 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of Golden Ao Island also began to fly in all directions of the Primordial World under the lead of the ten Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. The first to bear the brunt was the Golden Cloud Sect. This was a sect that believed in Primordial Heaven Supreme of Chan School. It was also the sect closest to Golden Ao Island. In the past few years, it had bullied Jie School the most and was also the most ruthless! Jie School definitely hated them the most. The disciples of the Golden Cloud Sect were cultivating when they suddenly saw a large black cloud appear in the sky. It was mixed with an invincible aura as it attacked crazily. Everyone stopped what they were doing, their eyes filled with curiosity and a trace of seriousness. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re coming from the direction of Golden Ao Island. They¡¯re disciples of Jie School!¡± The people from the Golden Cloud Sect narrowed their eyes. ¡°Judging from this aura, that Saint from Golden Ao Island is finally about to start the tribulation?! ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Primordial Heaven Supreme has long set up a large number of troops to guard our Golden Cloud Sect and the other sects closest to Golden Ao Island. If that Saint had hid in Golden Ao Island, he would still be alive.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re out, the fate of Jie School will end here!¡± Chapter 453 - Jie School Is In Chaos. I Want the Gods to Disappear Chapter 453 Jie School Is In Chaos. I Want the Gods to Disappear ¡°Perfect. Ever since Dao Ancestor Hongjun announced the sixth tribulation, Golden Ao Island has been hiding like a turtle.¡± ¡°That Lu Xiaoran is even more of a coward. Today, Jie School will come out of seclusion. It just so happens that we can kill them all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Kill to your heart¡¯s content and let Jie School know how powerful our Chan School is.¡± Just as everyone spoke, an oppressive light suddenly shot down from the black cloud. The moment they sensed this light, the expressions of the entire Golden Cloud Sect changed drastically. ¡°What a powerful attack!¡± Boom! In the next second, this attack landed straight on the square of the Golden Cloud Sect. In an unstoppable manner, it instantly exploded in the middle of the Golden Cloud Sect. A mushroom cloud soared into the sky. What was even more terrifying was that the shock wave spread and killed countless Golden Cloud Sect disciples with low cultivation on the spot! No one below the Heaven Immortal Realm could survive! Everyone above the Heaven Immortal Realm was severely injured and crippled! Many Taiyi Golden Immortals also fainted. ...... It was even to the extent that the two Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the center of the explosion were directly killed on the spot. This terrifying scene frightened the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals stationed in the Golden Cloud Sect. The contempt on their faces disappeared and they all panicked. ¡°Not good! Quick, activate the mountain gate¡¯s defensive formation! Quick!¡± Someone shouted and someone immediately quickly activated the Golden Cloud Sect¡¯s sect-protecting formation! A golden light soared into the sky and dispersed the mushroom cloud. Then, it spread in all directions and transformed into a golden barrier that enveloped the entire Golden Cloud Sect. There were even tiger and dragon roars that shook the heavens and the earth. It was as if they were shouting at the sky and telling the heavens that no one could break through this formation! However, just as the array formation was formed, another golden light fell from the sky in the next second. This golden light was not at all inferior to the first golden light that had struck the plaza just now. The moment it appeared, the power of laws within 500 kilometers began to tremble. A long river formed by the power of laws accompanied it. The disciples of Chan School were extremely panicked. ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t be afraid. The array formation of our Golden Cloud Sect is called the Tiger Scream Dragon Roar. It¡¯s made with the guidance of Senior Chi Jingzi, one of the twelve Golden Immortals of Chan School. Its might is definitely not something a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal can break! ¡°Unless Lu Xiaoran comes personally, no one can break this array formation.¡± Hearing this, everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief and smile. Since it was made with the guidance of Chi Jingzi, there was no problem. Who was Chi Jingzi? That was the dignified ancestor of Chan School, one of the personal disciples of Primordial Heaven Supreme! Moreover, they were one of the twelve most outstanding people. In the entire three worlds, there were really not many people who could be compared to him. As for Ren School, Chan School, and the Buddhist Sect, they were all equivalent to allies who could resist Jie School together. They would not attack Chan School. Therefore, other than Lu Xiaoran, there was really nothing to be afraid of with this array formation. Boom! In the next second, the attack landed on the array formation. In an instant, the array formation began to tremble violently. However, as it shook violently, it was also constantly dissipating the force. After a few breaths, it finally calmed down. When everyone saw this scene, the smiles on their faces widened. ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°As expected of an array formation made with the guidance of Senior Chi Jingzi. The level of this array formation is simply terrifying.¡± ¡°Now, Golden Ao Island will probably suffer.¡± Everyone kept mocking and teasing, as if the defeat of Jie School was already destined. At this moment, another pillar of light bombarded the defensive barrier. Boom! ¡°Why haven¡¯t the people from Jie School given up? Don¡¯t they know that their efforts are futile?¡± ¡°Jie School has always been courting death. How can they stop their ways now?¡± However, before the first pillar of light was destroyed, the second pillar of light appeared in the blink of an eye. Then, the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth appeared¡­ In the end, more than a hundred attack pillars landed on the defensive barrier at the same time, and they were still increasing endlessly. The defensive formation trembled more and more. The people from Chan School smiles disappeared and they began to fall into worry and panic again. ¡°Why are there so many attacks? Every attack here is not inferior to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! Where did so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals come from? Although there were also many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the three worlds now, that was because everyone was cultivating diligently and the disciples of Jie School had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. In theory, their cultivation should have stagnated or even deteriorated. However, now, more than a hundred Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had directly appeared. Moreover, the number of these attacks was still increasing endlessly. This meant that the number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in Jie School was far from just a hundred. Crack! Just as everyone was panicking, a crisp cracking noise suddenly sounded from the defensive barrier, making everyone¡¯s already tense heartstrings tighten even more, almost breaking at any moment. However, that noise seemed to be deliberately joking with them as it erupted one after another. Crack! Crack! Moreover¡­ more and more cracks appeared on the defensive barrier. The dragon and tiger afterimages on it began to swim crazily, like rats that had begun to escape under huge pressure. Finally, with a rapid cracking sound, the defensive barrier finally shattered. ¡°Not good! The disciples of Jie School have rushed in!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic! The more chaotic it is, the more dangerous it will be. Everyone gather and prepare to fight.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the disciples of the Nameless Sect had already fallen from the sky. The first to bear the brunt were the disciples of Jie School For so many years, the disciples of Jie School had been humiliated by the disciples of the few large sects on Golden Ao Island. Now that they could finally take revenge, no one would show any mercy. Under a dense killing aura, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals fell crazily. They descended the mountain like ferocious tigers and pressed down with their respective attack techniques. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the disciples of Chan School¡¯s formation were disturbed. In this wave, countless disciples of Chan School were killed on the spot. The battle directly entered the climax. Killing shouts! Screams! The two sides interweaved and mixed, making one¡¯s blood boil and making one¡¯s heart panic. A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal from Chan School did not hesitate at all. When the other party landed, he directly took out his Dharma treasure and attacked the other party. His Dharma treasure was a Postnatal spirit treasure. Although it was only a Postnatal spirit treasure, it was still a rather good Dharma treasure. It was a Dharma treasure he had obtained with great difficulty when he became a Zenith Heaven Immortal back then. To him, it was a treasure that was even more important than his life! However, the moment he held the Postnatal spirit treasure to resist the other party¡¯s Dharma treasure, his weapon was directly shattered mercilessly by the Dharma treasure in the other party¡¯s hand. Boom! With a violent explosion, his Dharma treasure directly exploded like glass. The shock wave and the backlash directly sent his figure flying Pfft! He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at this scene in disbelief. What was going on? Why was his Postnatal spirit treasure directly shattered in an instant? If the other party¡¯s Dharma treasure was only one level higher than his, it would be impossible for this to happen! It was even to the extent that even if the other party had a Connate spirit treasure, it would not be so abnormal. His Dharma treasure could not even withstand a single exchange! It was just like how even if one could cut through steel, it would still be difficult to pull off, right? Just as he was feeling dumbfounded, he suddenly heard the shouts of his other companions. ¡°Be careful, they have Connate cardinal treasures!¡± §Ö§ã. Hearing this, his pupils suddenly constricted. In the dust, the other party had already rushed out. The other party used his hand seals and Dharma treasures again and bombarded him directly. ¡°Not good!¡± He exclaimed and immediately used the escape technique he was best at to escape. However, his speed was still a step slower. The attack of the Jie School Zenith Heaven Immortal directly collided mercilessly with his chest. In an instant, he spat out another mouthful of blood, his mouth and ears cracked, and his chest directly collapsed. The five auras in his chest were directly shattered and scattered. Two of the three flowers above his head exploded on the spot, and the remaining one was also covered in cracks that were on the verge of collapse. One move! With just a single move, the other party had mercilessly destroyed him. Not only had the other party severely injured his body, but the other party had also destroyed his Essence Soul, destroyed the five auras in his chest, and destroyed the three flowers on his head! Before he could react, another cry sounded in his ear. ¡°No! It¡¯s not just him. Every one of them is equipped with Connate cardinal treasures!¡± As soon as he heard this, the second wave of attacks from the Jie School disciples had already arrived. At this moment, his body and soul were directly destroyed, turning to ashes. The moment he was destroyed, he did not expect Jie School, which had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, to suddenly become so powerful. How did they do it? The battle was almost one-sided. In less than thirty breaths, more than half of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals stationed in the Golden Cloud Sect had been destroyed. The powerful intimidation of the Jie School disciples suddenly made them feel helpless. ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat! We can¡¯t defend this place anymore. Quickly retreat!¡± A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal with ancient cultivation directly told everyone to retreat. The other Zenith Heaven Realm experts followed behind. During this process, many more Zenith Heaven Immortals were killed. However, even so, more than ten Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals still escaped in the chaos. was After all, the battle was too chaotic and there were too many people. With the cultivation of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, there was still a chance for them to escape. However, just as these dozen or so Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals escaped into the sky, a figure suddenly appeared in their eyes. That figure stood proudly in the clouds with his hands behind his back. From the beginning to the end, he had never attacked. Chapter 454 - More Saints Appear Chapter 454 More Saints Appear ¡°There¡¯s an ambush?¡± ¡°Hmph! So what if there¡¯s an ambush? He¡¯s only one person. If we attack together, we can kill him in an instant. Attack!¡± Several Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals attacked at the same time without any hesitation. After all, there were only seven Saints in this world. They all knew that Lu Xiaoran had become a Saint. Therefore, the person in front of him was definitely not a Saint. Since he was not even a Saint, what was there to be afraid of? They were all Zenith Heaven Realm experts, and there were more than ten of them. However, the other party only had one person. Even if everyone took a piss, they could still drown him! However, just as everyone arrived in the sky,the Zenith Heaven Immortal at the front directly exploded on the spot before they could even reach the other party Bang! Blood mist spread, looking like dazzling red wine under the hot sun. Before everyone could react, the next Zenith Heaven Immortal exploded again in the blink of an eye. ...... Then, the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh experts also exploded¡­ Almost all the dozen or so Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals exploded consecutively! Boom! Boom! In the sky, it was as if more than ten lightning bolts were resounding, deafening! The people from the Golden Cloud Sect on the ground instantly lost the ability to resist. Because they were too desperate, they were all stunned on the spot. More than ten Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! They were all instantly killed in this instant? How powerful did the other party have to be to reach this level? Quasi-Saint? Other than Lu Xiaoran, a Saint, there were also quasi-Saints in Jie School? What a joke! When did Jie School become so powerful? Facing the stunned disciples of Chan School, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of Jie School did not show any mercy at all. They used various cultivation techniques and Dharma treasures and beat the other party until their souls dissipated. In less than a hundred breaths, the entire Golden Cloud Sect was cleared. Other than the Zenith Heaven Realm experts from Jie School, there was no one else. In fact, it was not only the Golden Cloud Sect. All the Chan School, Ren School, and Buddhist sects around Golden Ao Island had been swept through. Countless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had died in these battles. Lu Xiaoran was also not afraid that the tribulation would affect him at all. The one who accepted the tribulation was only the Saint puppet Wang Cai had evolved for him. It was not him. Even if the tribulation fell, it would only land on the other party and not harm him at all. Just as the Golden Cloud Sect was destroyed, Primordial Heaven Supreme who was preaching in the Jade Void Palace suddenly roared. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, you brat! How dare you kill the subordinates of our Jade Void Palace! Do you really think our Jade Void Palace is easy to bully?¡± The expressions of the few Golden Immortals suddenly changed drastically. Before Primordial Heaven Supreme could say anything, they already knew the cause and effect of the matter. ¡°Why did so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals suddenly appear in Jie School? Isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡± ¡°And how did those dozen or so Zenith Heaven Immortals die? Why didn¡¯t I sense anything? Could it be that Lu Xiaoran made a move?¡± ¡°It must be Lu Xiaoran. Even if he didn¡¯t attack, it must be his avatar. Otherwise, with our cultivation, how could we not figure out how more than ten Zenith Heaven Immortals died?¡± ¡°How dare Lu Xiaoran be so arrogant? He¡¯s the one who received the tribulation in the first place. As a Saint, he took the initiative to attack and kill so many living beings. Isn¡¯t he afraid that the punishment of the tribulation will fall on him?¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme clenched his fists tightly, and the killing intent in his eyes was extremely dense. ¡°This child is really arrogant. He has only just reached the Saint Realm, but he actually doesn¡¯t care about our Chan School. Looks like if we don¡¯t deal a blow to his arrogance, he really won¡¯t know his limits!¡± ¡°Relay my orders. Get Hao Tian to send people to the Primordial World to destroy the disciples of Jie School!¡± ¡°Master, there are still many disciples in our Chan School in the three worlds. The number of disciples killed is only a drop in the bucket. Why should we ask the Heavenly Court for help? Won¡¯t it make our Jade Void Palace seem useless?¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme smiled coldly. ¡°If it were any other time, we would naturally be able to get our disciples to attack Golden Ao Island wantonly. There¡¯s no need to worry. ¡°However, this time, we are facing the sixth tribulation. If we are careless, we might be infected by too much karma. ¡°Moreover, the disciples of Chan School are not the only ones Jie School killed. They also killed the disciples of the Buddhist Sect and Ren School¡­ There are many people who want to kill Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Letting the Heavenly Court attack is equivalent to letting Hao Tian bear more of the tribulation for us. It would be best if the other two sects also attack at the same time and deal with Lu Xiaoran together. It would be best if they fight to the death and greatly reduce their strength. ¡°At that time, our Chan School would suffer the least! ¡°After the tribulation ends, who in the world will be our match??¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that Primordial Heaven Supreme had a plan! In that case, it was very likely that Chan School would become the number one sect in the three worlds after the sixth tribulation. The expansion of Chan School would cause Chan School to plunder more resources, which would also increase their cultivation! It was even possible that a few more Saints would be created. ¡°Master is wise. However¡­ Hao Tian might not agree. He¡¯s not stupid. Moreover, he¡¯s glib-tongued and sinister. ¡°He will definitely think of a way to avoid being used by us.¡± The corner of Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He has been the Jade Emperor for tens of thousands of years and has accumulated supreme luck. He definitely wants to become a Saint. However, he has the strength to become a Saint, but he doesn¡¯t have the opportunity to become a Saint. He¡¯s still missing the last bit of comprehension of the Great Dao. ¡°If I help him ascend to the throne of the Saint, how can he refuse?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Master, in that case, won¡¯t we be letting Hao Tian off too easily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Hao Tian becomes a Saint, it will be even harder for us to control him in the future. That will be troublesome.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re also only a step away from the Saint Realm. Once the sixth tribulation begins, you¡¯ll all have a chance to become Saints.¡± ¡°Master once told me that after the sixth tribulation, he would allow more than ten Saints to appear in this world. ¡°Even if Hao Tian becomes a Saint, he can¡¯t provoke our Chan School. ¡°More importantly, if he became a Saint, he would be able to better oppose Lu Xiaoran. ¡°If the two of them fight to the death, our Chan School will take the opportunity to harvest. Sooner or later, he will give up the entire Heavenly Court.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled before they raised their thumbs. Brilliant! It was really impressive! In the entire world, there was no existence stronger than their master. His schemes against Hao Tian and Lu Xiaoran were simply perfect. If the two sides fought to the death, it would also be good for them. It would also be good if the Heavenly Court suffered heavy casualties. In short, no matter what, Chan School would have the last laugh. At the same time, on the Western Spirit Mountain, more than ten thousand golden Buddhas gathered in the hall of the Spirit Mountain. They chanted scriptures and chanted Buddhist scriptures, transmitting all their supreme Buddhist power into Gautama¡¯s body. This vast Buddhist chanting seemed to have formed a sea of Buddhist power. Gautama sat in this golden sea and absorbed the dense Buddhist power endlessly. His body was illuminated in a golden color. It made him look like a huge golden bead that illuminated the world even though he was surrounded by a golden sea. At this moment, a powerful aura mixed with incomparable heavenly might gradually spread out from his body. As this aura gradually strengthened, the myriad golden Buddhas revealed ecstatic expressions. ¡°It¡¯s done! Buddha Patriarch has succeeded! Buddha Patriarch is about to become a Saint!¡± Soon, Gautama, who was in the sea of Buddhist power, successfully broke through the last shackle and reached the Saint Realm. As a disciple of the Buddhist Sect, he did not need to transcend the tribulation to become a Saint. The Buddhist Sect¡¯s Golden Merit Luck Dragon had been transferred to him and easily helped him ascend to the Saint Realm! The moment he completed his Saint Realm cultivation, the entire Spirit Mountain was illuminated by Buddhist light. Everyone was bathed in the light of this Western Saint and was intoxicated. At this moment, golden phantoms were refined everywhere on the Western Spirit Mountain. They were golden flowers born from the ground, a natural phenomena that represented the birth of a Saint. Gautama slowly opened his eyes, and his golden eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the entire Western Spirit Mountain at this moment. Everyone was overjoyed and knelt down in unison. ¡°Congratulations, Patriarch, for becoming a Saint!¡± Gautama looked down at the strength in his body and sensed an extremely powerful strength he had never felt before. ¡°Is this the strength of a Saint? Too powerful! No wonder everyone wants to become a Saint. Compared to a Saint, those below the Saint Realm are indeed not even ants.¡± In the crowd, only a figure in the corner did not have any yearning at all. Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s flattery, he crazily absorbed the remaining Buddhist power in the air to increase the cultivation in his body. Seventh level of the Heaven Immortal Realm, eighth level of the Heaven Immortal Realm, ninth level of the Heaven Immortal Realm¡­ In the end, he surpassed the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm and directly reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. This was originally the Buddhist power given to Gautama Buddha to become a Saint. Therefore, not only was it extremely pure, but it was also incomparably dense. Now, the power was being intercepted crazily by Long Kuang. No, it could not be said that Long Kuang had intercepted them. To be precise, they were the ones who were stupid and did not stop it. Therefore, Long Kuang absorbed the Buddhist power and used it for himself. He had really profited greatly this time. ¡°More, more.¡± ¡°Hah! Hah! See if I don¡¯t suck dry your Buddhist power! I¡¯ll definitely be the next Buddhist Saint! Do you think I¡¯ll let you go against my master?¡± Just as Long Kuang was crazily absorbing the Buddhist power in the air, the expression of Gautama, who had just become a Saint, suddenly changed drastically. He could not help but exclaim. ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on? Why are our Buddhist Sect disciples injured? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gautama, who had just become a Saint, was instantly furious. He had just become a Saint Realm expert but he was already being messed with! Who could resist this? Without much doubt, he directly sent people to fight. ¡°Wen Shu, immediately bring people to the Primordial World to kill Lu Xiaoran!¡± Chapter 455 - What? I Just Returned. You Want Me to Go Back and Attack Jie School? Chapter 455 What? I Just Returned. You Want Me to Go Back and Attack Jie School? On Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes and narrowed them. ¡°This aura, could it be that Duobao has become a Saint?¡± After a pause, he snorted. ¡°So what if he becomes a Saint? The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal I have is enough to make him suffer dozens of times!¡± Lu Xiaoran was not surprised that Duobao had become a Saint. Back then, Daoist Duobao had betrayed Jie School and escaped to the Western Spirit Mountain to become a disciple of Zhun Ti and Jie Yin and the Buddha Patriarch of the Western Sect. He had definitely been promised something by the other party. Moreover, some time ago, the spy Jie School had planted on the Spirit Mountain had also sent a message saying that the Spirit Mountain wanted to initiate the Ten Thousand Buddha Meeting to help Duobao become a Saint. Lu Xiaoran had long guessed it. ¡­ In the Purple Cloud Palace, Tongtian, who was in seclusion, also opened his eyes almost at the same time. ¡°This aura¡­ is it Duobao?¡± His eyes were somewhat complicated. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even he has become a Saint. The pressure on Xiaoran is getting greater and greater! Can he still defeat these enemies?¡± ¡°Will our Jie School really be able to prosper?¡± ...... A faint sigh sounded from the Purple Cloud Palace. The Saints from the other places also sensed this aura immediately, but they did not do much. Clearly, everyone had long guessed that Duobao would become a Saint and was not curious at all! On the other side, in the Heavenly Court, Hao Tian had long learned that Jie School had killed many disciples from the Ren School, Chan School, and the Buddhist Sect. However, he did not send troops. Firstly, the Heavenly Court did not have any factions in the Primordial World and was not injured by Jie School at all. Secondly, the strength of the Heavenly Court was something he had painstakingly accumulated. Back then, if not for him crying and begging Hongjun to send down a God Sealing Tribulation, he would still be a general without a commander. If he provoked Jie School, countless of his divine troops would die! He would simply suffer a huge loss. As long as he was not a fool, it was impossible for him to get involved in this matter. Of course, it would be best if he could let the few sects fight each other to the death before coming out to clean up the mess. Perfect. He had long been displeased with these Saints! He was clearly the master of the three worlds established by Dao Ancestor Hongjun and the strongest emperor in the world! In the end, a group of Saints just had to suppress him, making him unable to breathe. What was even more hateful was that because this group of Saints had nurtured a group of disciples, all of them were not weak and even dared to challenge him. Because of this, many people in the three worlds were not under his control. This was simply unbearable for him. Now that Lu Xiaoran had suddenly appeared, it was perfect if he could suppress their arrogance. It was awesome. Speaking of which, it was such a good day today. Why not¡­ go to the Vast Moon Palace again tonight? It had been a long time since he last chatted with Fairy Chang¡¯e at night. Why not celebrate today? However, at this moment, a powerful aura rose from the west. The Jade Emperor¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes widened. ¡°This¡­ this familiar aura! Is this Daoist Duobao? Gautama! Damn it, he actually became a Saint? How is this possible?¡± At this moment, the Jade Emperor¡¯s face was instantly ashen. Since Duobao had already become a Saint, didn¡¯t that mean that there would be another person in the entire three worlds who could suppress him? Damn¡­ If not for the fact that he was the Jade Emperor and had to care about his image, he really wanted to curse! Before he could finish being shocked, a golden light directly entered his Numinous Palace. Because this golden light was extremely powerful, the immortals of the Heavenly Court did not have the time to react before the other party took advantage of the opportunity to arrive in front of them. The Jade Emperor¡¯s expression was slightly cold. With his gaze, he could naturally tell that the other party was Chi Jingzi, one of the twelve Golden Immortals under Primordial Heaven Supreme. The other party¡¯s Dharmic powers were similar to his. Ever since the tribulation of the Journey to the West, they had both become a quasi-Saint and was only a step away from becoming a Saint. Because Gautama had become a Saint, he was already in a bad mood. ¡°Chi Jingzi, why have you come to our Heavenly Court?¡± Chi Jingzi smiled and placed his hands behind his back. ¡°Fellow Daoist Hao Tian, that new Saint of Jie School is letting his disciples kill wantonly in the Primordial World. As the master of the Heavenly Court, how can you sit idly by?¡± The Jade Emperor smiled coldly in his heart. This Chi Jingzi was really freaking hypocritical. Usually, the other party did not treat him as the master of the three worlds at all. Now that Jie School was in trouble, the other party actually came and said that he was the master of the Heavenly Court. The other party was probably trying to take advantage of him again. However, he wasn¡¯t planning on letting the other party treat him as a fool! He pretended to be troubled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chi Jingzi, actually, I also want to help you. However, you also know that most of my Heavenly Court is filled with old subordinates of Jie School. If you ask me to order them to go to Golden Ao Island and attack those old friends of Jie School, they definitely won¡¯t be willing, right?¡± Chi Jingzi smiled coldly. ¡°Fellow Daoist Hao Tian, don¡¯t joke with me. You control the God Seal. With the God Seal in your hand, who would dare to disobey you? Moreover, it¡¯s not like the Jie School disciples are the only disciples of your Heavenly Court¡­ You also have disciples from the other schools¡­ What about them?¡± The Jade Emperor also snorted coldly. Did the other party really expect his Heavenly Court to work for Chan School for free? The other party sure knew how to dream! ¡°Fellow Daoist Chi Jingzi, you¡¯re wrong. Although they¡¯re my subordinates and are controlled by the God Seal, they¡¯ve still been my subordinates for many years. How can I be heartless? How can I completely ignore their feelings and wantonly trample on their dignity? Then what right do I have to be the master of the Heavenly Court? Won¡¯t I be the same as the heartless demons?¡± Chi Jingzi cursed the Jade Emperor in his heart for being shameless. Did he really think he was a big shot? It seemed like he needed to mess with the other party! He coughed lightly, and his expression softened. ¡°Alright, in that case, I won¡¯t disturb Fellow Daoist Hao Tian. Unfortunately, before I left, my master asked me to bring a gift for Fellow Daoist Hao Tian.¡± The Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What gift?¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a record of my master¡¯s comprehension of the Great Dao laws. Presumably, as the master of the three worlds, Fellow Daoist Hao Tian doesn¡¯t lack something like this. In that case, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Jingzi turned around and was about to leave when the Jade Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up from the dragon chair and raised his hand. ¡°Fellow Daoist, wait!¡± The corner of Chi Jingzi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He knew that the Jade Emperor would not refuse. He turned around again, and the arrogance on his face returned. However, it was even stronger than before. At this moment, he already had the means to deal with the Jade Emperor. He would definitely not let the other party off. This was his special privilege as the personal disciple of a Saint! In the three worlds, other than the few Saints, only the disciples of a Saint like him could intimidate Hao Tian, the master of the Heavenly Court. Just thinking about it made him feel refreshed. ¡°Why? Is there anything else, Fellow Daoist Hao Tian?¡± The Jade Emperor said with a solemn expression, ¡°Fellow Daoist, is what you just said true? Do you really have Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s notebook?¡± ¡°Of course. As one of the twelve Golden Immortals of Chan School, how could I lie?¡± The Jade Emperor cursed in his heart. Four of the twelve Golden Immortals had long been deceived into joining the Spirit Mountain. There were no more twelve Golden Immortals. Moreover, Chi Jingzi¡¯s cultivation was originally weak. Back then, during the God Sealing Tribulation, he had been beaten up by his own disciple. He was an embarrassment. How dare he show off here and brag about the so-called twelve Golden Immortals of Chan School. However, at this moment, the other party had what he wanted, so he could not be too arrogant. ¡°Fellow Daoist, actually, I¡¯m also quite displeased with Lu Xiaoran. He has just become a Saint and has accepted the Primordial World¡¯s forgiveness. However, it hasn¡¯t even been long and he¡¯s already acting extremely arrogantly. He¡¯s disrespectful to the Saints and all living beings. How can we allow him to continue to kill like this? In the future, won¡¯t he threaten the entire three worlds?¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared to send a hundred thousand heavenly troops to set up an inescapable net and capture all the disciples of Jie School in one go.¡± Chi Jingzi sneered in his heart and said mercilessly. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Hao Tian just say that your officials are all old subordinates of Jie School?¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s fine now?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Chi Jingzi, why are you teasing me? I was only being considerate of my subordinates just now. However, compared to the safety of the three worlds, the latter is more important, right?¡± Seeing how much the Jade Emperor wanted the notebook, Chi Jingzi felt even more disdain. However, he still took out the notebook. After all, dealing with Lu Xiaoran was the most important thing now. ¡°In that case, Fellow Daoist Vast Heaven, please send your troops as soon as possible.¡± He threw the notebook out. Hao Tian hurriedly caught it as if he had obtained a treasure. He only swept his divine sense over it and instantly knew that the notebook was authentic. He was immediately so excited that his body trembled! He had gathered everything he needed! As the Supreme Realm expert of the three worlds, he had been secretly accumulating strength for many years. When the time came, he would directly break through the shackles and advance to an even stronger cultivation¡ªthe Saint Realm! At that time, he would no longer have to care about the expressions of the other Saints! It could also be said that at that time, he would truly be considered a supreme expert of the three worlds. However, although he had enough strength, he was still lacking a comprehension of the Great Dao. Unfortunately, he was not like Gautama. Gautama had the two Saints, Jieyin and Zhunti, behind him, and someone to explain things to him behind his back. On the other hand, he had nothing. It was also impossible for Hongjun to lower himself to explain to him. Therefore, he had never had the chance to advance to the Saint Realm! Now, he was finally going to make up for this regret! Once he made up for this flaw, he would completely reach perfection. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll get Nezha to send troops to the Primordial World to resist the disciples of Jie School.¡± Hao Tian was not afraid of Lu Xiaoran at all because he knew that as long as Lu Xiaoran did not make a move, the other Saints would not either. However, if Lu Xiaoran attacked, the other Saints would directly come out and kill him! At that time, even Hongjun would not say anything Hehehe¡­ If he was given a few more days to become a Saint, he would have no need to fear Jie School. Perhaps he could even take advantage of the chaos to obtain some benefits. Chapter 458 - Complete Annihilation Chapter 458 Complete Annihilation When all the light fell, countless bald heads appeared everywhere. This was no ordinary baldies. Instead, they were experts whose cultivation had reached a certain level in the Buddhist Sect. Not all of them were Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, but at the very least, a portion of them were top-notch combat strength on the Spirit Mountain. There were also Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals among them! More importantly, many of them previously belonged to Golden Ao Island. Their arrival was enough to show their determination to destroy the disciples of Jie School! It had to be known that Gautama had only joined the Western Spirit Mountain after escaping from Jie School. However, after becoming a Saint, he wanted to destroy the entire Golden Ao Island. At this moment, Wen Shu¡¯s dignified golden body that was nearly ten meters long appeared. The golden body glanced in the direction of Golden Ao Island. His gaze that was enough to penetrate ten thousand kilometers revealed a deep expression. Two golden lights almost tore through the sky like a miracle. ¡°Although Lu Xiaoran is still on Golden Ao Island, he doesn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant! He has the body of a Saint. Unless there¡¯s no other choice, he won¡¯t casually attack. ¡°We only need to destroy his minions and cut off his right arm, preventing the Jie School from expanding. In this way, Jie School will have no means to survive this tribulation. ¡°Of course, if Lu Xiaoran dared to attack personally, the three Saints of the Western Heaven would naturally not let him off! ¡°Therefore, boys, there¡¯s no need to worry. Kill! Kill all the disciples of Jie School and raise the might of our Buddhist Sect!¡± With a command, the thousands of Spirit Mountain disciples began to circulate the immortal power in their bodies in unison. In an instant, thousands of golden lights shot out like dazzling small suns, shining so brightly that it was unknown how many lights there were. Wen Shu calculated with his fingers and immediately pointed in a direction. Tens of thousands of lights instantly shot in that direction. ...... At the same time, billions of kilometers away, a Buddhist temple was also being attacked by a team from the Nameless Sect. Under the violent attack of the Nameless Sect disciples, they were simply unable to resist this attack. The disciples fell one after another and did not even have the chance to escape. Everyone was frightened and furious, their scarlet eyes mixed with killing intent and anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you disciples of Jie School afraid that our Buddhist Spirit Mountain will destroy your Jie School and your Dao?¡± The disciple of the Nameless Sect had a cold expression and did not care about the other party at all. ¡°That will have to wait until you have the ability to back it up.¡± This short but especially powerful ridicule instantly made the Buddhist Sect disciples collapse from anger. Seeing that the disciples of the Buddhist Sect in this temple were about to be completely wiped out, streams of light quickly shot over from the distant sky like meteors. Sensing the dense Buddhist power emitted from the stream of light, everyone was overjoyed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ the Buddhist Venerables of the Spirit Mountain are here! It¡¯s the Buddhist Venerable of the Spirit Mountain! Hahahaha¡­ now, it¡¯s your turn to die! We will take revenge for the ten thousand elders and disciples of our Buddhist Sect that died today!¡± The disciples of the Nameless Sect did not panic at all. In this expedition, the Nameless Sect was divided into ten teams. Every team had 300 peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts! It could be said that everyone was an expert among experts. Be it in Ren School, Buddhism, or Chan School, they were all top-notch existences! As long as they were not a few Saints, there were really not many people who could deal with them. Moreover! So what if a Saint arrived? Their team was led by a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! That was an existence comparable to a Saint. Even if a Saint came, they would still not be afraid! At this moment, there were only a hundred disciples carrying out the killing operation in this temple. Above the clouds was the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and more than 200 peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts. It would be strange if they were afraid! In the sky, Wen Shu had already rushed over to help with the ten thousand Spirit Mountain disciples. When he saw the Buddhist Sect disciples below being slaughtered, he was immediately furious. ¡°Stop! You bastards from Jie School dare to injure our Buddhist Sect disciples? If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll destroy your souls!¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, not only did the Nameless Sect disciples not stop, but they became even more ruthless. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Buddhist Sect cultivators were shattered into pieces. That heart-wrenching scream spread to the horizon and into Wen Shu¡¯s ears, making the veins on Wen Shu¡¯s forehead bulge in anger. ¡°Ahhh!! Evil creatures, if I don¡¯t kill you, I swear that I will never become a Buddha! Spirit Mountain disciples, listen up. Kill them all!¡± Tens of thousands of golden lights fell like sharp swords. However, before he could land, another shocking aura actually erupted from the sky and pressed down like a wave. Wen Shu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°An ambush! Pay attention to the top of your head!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, 200 powerful and unreasonable auras smashed down and fell into the crowd. Boom! Boom! Boom! With every attack, dozens or even a hundred Buddhist disciples would die! With a single attack, more than ten thousand Buddhist Sect disciples were killed. Explosions constantly sounded in the sky, as if countless golden suns had appeared. The corpses of the Buddhist Sect disciples fell like dumplings. Moreover, all the corpses were incomplete. The other party had not only killed them in one move, but he had also destroyed their bodies and souls! His methods were not only ruthless, but also shockingly powerful! ¡°Bastard, stop!¡± Wen Shu roared and raised his hand to unleash a Buddhist Saint Fist. Golden fist light danced, blooming a golden Buddha phantom in the sky. With an incomparable Vajra might, it smashed towards a Nameless Sect disciple in front of him. The other party was not inferior at all. The moment the other party sensed that he was being attacked, he performed his hand seals. The moment the two cultivation techniques collided, an even stronger golden ball of light erupted in the sky again, surpassing all the other balls of light! This force was terrifying to the extreme, suppressing many Buddhist disciples until they could not breathe. After the explosion, Wen Shu was directly blasted back 100,000 meters. The blood in his body surged, and the surrounding power of laws kept trembling. It was even to the extent that the three flowers on his head shook slightly, and the light on them flickered. Clearly, his body had been injured by this move! This made Wen Shu shocked and filled with disbelief. It had to be known that although his cultivation had not reached the Saint Realm, he was still at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! The advancement of every level above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Even though there were already many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the three worlds, there were not that many peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm experts. Why was the other party able to shake his blood essence with a single move?! Something was wrong! Something was really wrong! Before he could react, a few more figures surrounded him. Sensing the pressure and aura that pounced at him, Wen Shu¡¯s pupils constricted. He actually sensed the might that existed in his own aura from the other party¡¯s aura. These few people? They were all at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm? No, it was not only them! Just now, he had been blinded by anger. Now, he reacted and suddenly discovered that these 200 cultivators, including the cultivators below, were all at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Was he dreaming? Why were there so many peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts in Jie School? If it was the Spirit Mountain, it would be easy to explain. After all, the Spirit Mountain had accumulated strength for tens of thousands of years and had long nurtured countless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts. However, Jie School had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. Even if Lu Xiaoran was abnormal and was able to cultivate to the Saint Realm in the blink of an eye, how was he able to gather so many peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts? However, thinking about it, he still did not dare to slack off at all in the face of these people¡¯s direct attacks. He immediately used his cultivation technique and took out his intrinsic Dharma treasure¡ªthe Sword of Wisdom. As soon as the Sword of Wisdom appeared, Buddhist light shone, greatly increasing Wen Shu¡¯s combat strength. This could not help but increase Wen Shu¡¯s confidence. His Sword of Wisdom was originally a Connate spirit treasure bestowed to him by Primordial Heaven Supreme of Chan School. Later, after being enlightened by the Western Sect¡¯s Saint, it had already become a Buddhist Dharma artifact. Moreover, in terms of true strength, it was already comparable to a Connate cardinal treasure. Even if the other party¡¯s cultivation was similar to his and they were all at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, and the other party had a lot more experts¡­ However, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal with a Connate cardinal treasure was also completely different from a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal without one. He was completely confident in receiving the attacks of the other party and the others. However! Just as he was thinking this, he noticed that the other party was smiling coldly after seeing him take out the Sword of Wisdom. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wen Shu raised his eyebrows slightly and could not help but be somewhat puzzled. He had already taken out a Connate cardinal treasure! Why were they still saying that he was courting death? Could it be jealousy? That¡¯s right! The other party was definitely jealous that he had such a good Dharma treasure! Unfortunately, jealousy alone was useless. How precious was a Connate cardinal treasure? It was simply impossible for someone to have it unless they were an old peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal like him. However, just as he revealed this thought, he saw the other party take out Connate cardinal treasures and their attacks instantly became violent. ¡°Damn!¡± At this moment, Wen Shu, who had not cursed in more than ten thousand years, could not help but curse. Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal and shameless? It was one thing for them to inexplicably become Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, but they actually had so many Connate cardinal treasures? Were the Connate cardinal treasures of your Golden Ao Island all bought in bulk=? How could the other party casually take out so many? As soon as he finished speaking, the attacks of the other party¡¯s Zenith Heaven experts also landed on him. Boom! With a shocking explosion, light shot in all directions. In an instant, the Sword of Wisdom was shattered! Chapter 459 - Spirit Mountain Is Shocked! Chapter 459 Spirit Mountain Is Shocked! ¡°No!¡± Wen Shu screamed, his face filled with despair and fear. Almost in an instant, the fragments of the Sword of Wisdom pierced through his body and broke the five auras in his chest. His cultivation of tens of thousands of years had been greatly reduced at this moment! Wen Shu¡¯s entire body was sent flying. After being sent flying, he saw something he could not believe in his life. The Jie School disciples who were killing the Buddhist Sect disciples actually each had a Connate cardinal treasure! With their strength and the Connate cardinal treasure, who could resist them? The disciples of the Spirit Mountain were beaten until they were unable to fight back. Amidst screams, they kept dying, and the speed at which corpses fell from the sky also became faster. Was he dreaming? Since when did Connate cardinal treasures become so worthless? It was fine if the few people who had just dealt with him had Connate cardinal treasures. In the end, these people also had Connate cardinal treasures. What kind of joke was this? ...... Those were freaking Connate cardinal treasures! Connate cardinal treasures! In the entire three worlds, countless people dreamed of obtaining a Connate cardinal treasure! Now, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples actually had one each? No, this matter was too important. He had to report it to the Spirit Mountain in time. Thinking of this, he immediately circulated the immortal power in his body with all his strength, wanting to use the Buddhist escape technique to escape back to the Spirit Mountain. Those Buddhist Sect disciples could no longer hold on. Even if he stayed, they would still die. If he escaped and reported this secret to the Buddha Patriarch and the other two Saints, at the very least, he could prevent the Spirit Mountain from being discovered. Moreover, he had also made a huge contribution. The Buddha Patriarch would definitely repair the five qi in his chest that were damaged. However, at this moment, Wen Shu suddenly felt the power of laws around him directly freeze, and the immortal power in his body seemed to have been sealed and was unable to circulate at all. ¡°This is¡­ a Saint! Is Lu Xiaoran here?¡± Wen Shu was shocked. This was because even if the five auras in his chest had been destroyed, he was still a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. If the other party was also a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, it was impossible for the other party to have such absolute suppression over him and his cultivation. There was only one person who could suppress a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, and that was a Saint! Even a quasi-Saint could not do this! At most, a quasi-Saint could seal the spatial power around him and prevent him from escaping, but they were unable to suppress his immortal power! Everyone below the Saint Realm was insignificant! A Saint was a true supreme overlord to an existence like him! ¡°Lu Xiaoran! You¡¯re so despicable! As a dignified Saint, how can you disregard morals! How dare you bully a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal like me!¡± He roared at the sky, but just as he finished roaring, he was stunned on the spot. This was because his gaze met a figure in the sky. His Essence Soul could not help but tremble at this moment. He had already guessed that the other party was the existence that suppressed him. However, the other party was definitely not Lu Xiaoran. When Lu Xiaoran became a Saint, the entire three worlds sensed his aura. At this moment, the other party¡¯s aura clearly did not belong to Lu Xiaoran. Did that mean that Lu Xiaoran was not the only Saint on Golden Ao Island? In fact, there was another Saint? It was over! At this moment, even if Wen Shu was stupid, he had already guessed that the methods of Golden Ao Island were definitely not as simple as he thought! This time, the entire three worlds were probably really in big trouble. However, this was no longer something he could think about. The moment he saw the other party¡¯s gaze, the other party¡¯s surging aura directly pressed down. Bang! With just a simple gaze, he directly exploded on the spot, transforming into a bloody mist that did not even leave behind anything. At this moment, the tens of thousands of reinforcements sent by the Spirit Mountain had all been killed. The wind stopped, and everything fell silent. The Buddhist cultivators in the temple below gave up resisting when they saw this and fell into complete despair. It was over! After all, even the experts from the Spirit Mountain had been killed. What hope did they have? They had brought over tens of thousands of troops! The other party¡¯s cultivation was at least much stronger than theirs. In the end, none of them survived. Even the extremely famous Wen Shu of the Buddhist Sect had been killed. Although Wen Shu was only a Bodhisattva, he was once one of the twelve Golden Immortals of Primordial Heaven Supreme. Later, under the lead of Daoist Randeng, he joined the Western Spirit Mountain. His cultivation could at least rank in the top 100 in the Buddhist Sect! Even many Buddhas in the Buddhist Sect were not his match. However, he was still defeated. Then what was the point of them fighting? For fun?! ¡­ At the same time, on the Spirit Mountain, Gautama was preaching. He had just become a Saint and naturally should start preaching the Dao and help the Buddhist disciples! After all, Gautama had waited for this moment for an extremely long time. Back then, he was also one of the top elite disciples of Jie School and was Daoist Duobao under the Tongtian Saint of Jie School. However, in the God Sealing Tribulation, he was captured by Laozi¡¯s yellow turban warriors. Then, under the persuasion of the two Saints, Jieyin and Zhunti, he betrayed Jie School and joined the Buddhist Sect to become the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Gautama Buddha Patriarch. He had joined the Buddhist Sect to become a Saint. Now, this dream had finally come true! He had become the eighth Saint in the world! He finally had the qualifications to surpass all living beings! From then on, he no longer had to please Hao Tian. As a child disciple under the Dao Ancestor Hongjun, Hao Tian controlled the Heavenly Court and became the supreme expert of the three worlds. If he was not a Saint, even if he was the Gautama Buddha, he would still be conferred as one of the Five Elders of the Heavenly Court. Once the Heavenly Court encountered trouble and requested for his help, he would still have to oblige. However, now, other than Dao Ancestor Hongjun, Jie Yin, and Zhun Ti, he did not have to give face to anyone else. He could ignore everyone¡¯s orders! This was the benefit of becoming a Saint! It was also because of this that he, who was in a good mood, was especially serious when he preached. As opposed to the usual perfunctory preaching, the preaching today made the immortals of the Buddhist Sect on the Spirit Mountain intoxicated. They were either deep in thought, crying, or laughing¡­ They fell into countless states. Although the lecture was about the same thing, it had a thousand different effects. No matter what, this proved that Gautama¡¯s preaching had already produced the power of laws and could affect others. This made him very happy! However, at this moment, an accident suddenly happened. The lotus platform that originally belonged to Wen Shu suddenly exploded! It was not only him. Even the other Buddhist Lotus Platforms that had gone to the Primordial World exploded one after another. This made the expressions of all the disciples who were listening to the Dao on the entire Spirit Mountain suddenly change. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The lotus platforms suddenly exploded. Did something happen to them?¡± ¡°How is this possible? The one who went is Wen Shu! His cultivation is so powerful. Moreover, there are tens of thousands of our Spirit Mountain disciples who went together. As a Saint, Lu Xiaoran can¡¯t casually attack. It¡¯s not like there are a lot of experts from Golden Ao Island who can injure our Spirit Mountain¡¯s experts!¡± Gautama did not speak. He only narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his Saint¡¯s Eye. The Saint¡¯s Eye could see into any part of the three worlds. After opening the Saint¡¯s Eye, he could naturally easily find the place where Wen Shu died and see what had just happened in that space. In this way, he would know clearly how Wen Shu died. However, when he cast his gaze on the Primordial World, he was discovered by the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal of the Nameless Sect immediately. The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted. The power of laws spread and directly shattered Gautama¡¯s eye power mercilessly in an instant. Although the other party was only at the first level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Gautama was also at the first level of the Saint Realm. In a situation where the two of them had similar cultivation, the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had an advantage because he stepped into his realm earlier. At the same time, Gautama was the one who activated his eye power from the Spirit Mountain. The Jie School¡¯s expert, on the other hand, did not have to do much work. Therefore, shattering the eye power was simply as easy as killing a dog. Gautama, who was using the Saint¡¯s Eye on the Spirit Mountain, suddenly exclaimed and closed his eyes. Golden blood dripped from both sides of his eyes, shocking the entire Spirit Mountain. Buddha Patriarch was bleeding! The Buddha Patriarch who had just become a Saint was actually bleeding! A huge wave surged in their hearts! This was simply unimaginable. How powerful was Buddha Patriarch? Previously, he was a quasi-Saint. Now, he had really stepped into the Saint Realm and had become the eighth Saint expert in the world! That was a supreme expert of the world! He was an eternal existence! However, now, he was bleeding! This meant that he had been attacked by another Saint! ¡°Buddha, is it that Lu Xiaoran from Jie School?¡± Gautama closed his eyes and shook his head slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly. My Saint¡¯s Eye had to travel a long distance¡­ On the other hand, the other party didn¡¯t have to do much work. He didn¡¯t give me a chance to observe at all and directly shattered my eye power.¡± ¡°This Lu Xiaoran is really too despicable and shameless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! As a Saint, he suddenly attacked. He doesn¡¯t care about morals.¡± ¡°The three Saints of our Western Sect should attack at the same time and teach him a lesson!¡± Let him know the outcome of going against us!¡± Gautama took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°That guy was not Lu Xiaoran!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked! After a while, everyone suddenly spoke. ¡°Buddha¡­ Buddha Patriarch, are you joking with us? If not for Lu Xiaoran, how could he have injured you? Lu Xiaoran is the only Saint in Jie School now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! School Master Tongtian is currently trapped in the Purple Cloud Palace!¡± Gautama said with a solemn expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but it wasn¡¯t Lu Xiaoran! I¡¯ll go and see the two Saint Masters now! You guys will wait here. From now on, no one is allowed to take a step out of the Spirit Mountain!¡± ¡°Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 460 - Pledge of Allegiance, Takeaway for You Chapter 460 Pledge of Allegiance, Takeaway for You Gautama instantly teleported to the cultivation ground of the two Saints of the Spirit Mountain. At this moment, the two Saints were leading Randeng, Maitreya, and the Peacock Bright King Kong Xuan of the Buddhist Sect to cultivate. These were all powerful experts of the Buddhist Sect. Seeing Gautama arrive, the two of them quickly figured out Gautama¡¯s intentions. They knew that Wen Shu had been killed and the entire Spirit Mountain army had been wiped out, but Gautama could not find out who the other party was. The two of them could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Lu Xiaoran attacked?¡± Gautama raised his hand and said, ¡°I think so too. If not for Lu Xiaoran personally making a move, it would be impossible for me to not find out.¡± ¡°But how did he attack? Why couldn¡¯t the two of us find any traces of him after searching Golden Ao Island?¡± ¡°No matter what, so many of our Buddhist Sect¡¯s disciples have been killed. Even an existence of Wen Shu¡¯s level has been killed. If news of this gets out, I¡¯m afraid it will have a huge impact in the three worlds. Master, Uncle-Master, should I go to Golden Ao Island personally?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jie Yin stopped Gautama immediately. ¡°You¡¯re the dignified master of the Spirit Mountain, a Saint! Without evidence, if you attack and expose the truth, if Lu Xiaoran goes to the Purple Cloud Palace to tell on us, our Buddhist Sect will inevitably lose some blood. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve just broken through to the Saint Realm and your foundation is not stable enough. If your foundation is injured, it will really be troublesome.¡± ¡°Then Master and Uncle-Master, what should we¡­?¡± ...... Jie Ling and Zhun Ti looked at each other and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll naturally use our old-fashioned method.¡± ¡°Old-fashioned method? Could it be that you want to complain in front of the Dao Ancestor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The two Saints smiled and said, ¡°As the saying goes, a crying child has milk to drink. Back then, your uncle-master and I had the weakest cultivation and the most uncertain future among all the Saints. ¡°However, the two of us would ask your grand master for mercy. In the end, the Western Sect we created was actually the one with the most incense offerings in the three worlds. ¡°Although Lu Xiaoran had only just become a Saint, he is still a Saint Realm expert. If we rashly fought him, he would definitely win. However, he would inevitably be injured and affect his foundation and future cultivation. ¡°As long as we report to Ancestor and let the Dao Ancestor deal with him, Lu Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Gautama smiled knowingly. ¡°I see.¡± This was also the reason why he chose to join the Buddhist Sect back then. The reason why he was called Daoist Duobao, was not only because he had a lot of treasures. At the same time, it was also because of his extremely stingy character and knew how to save money. Because of this, he was able to accumulate a lot of wealth. However, the sect master of Jie School, Tongtian, who was also his previous master, did not know how to maintain his wealth at all. Not only did he take in many disciples, but he also gave away the treasures in his hands. On the other hand, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti were different. Not only were the two of them very hardworking, but they also knew how to guard their wealth and take advantage of the situation. In the eyes of outsiders, this might seem petty and disgraceful. However, it was because of this quality that Jie Yin and Zhun Ti forcefully established the strongest Western Sect in the three worlds with the weakest cultivation among the Saints. Moreover, even Daoist Duobao had become a Saint in the Western Sect. The Western Sect was also the first to have three Saints. At the same time, Randeng Maitreya, and the others of the Western Sect were also at the quasi Saint Realm and were infinitely close to the Saint Realm. They were only a little away from becoming Saints! In this way, the number of Saints in the Western Sect would gradually increase. In comparison, the Heavenly Court still did not have a single Saint. In terms of Chan School and the Ren School, they only had Primordial Heaven Supreme and Grand Supreme Elder holding down the fort. Didn¡¯t this prove that Jie Yin and Zhun Ti were developing in the right direction? ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave this matter to Master and Uncle-Master.¡± The two of them nodded and transformed into two golden lights that shattered the void and headed straight for the Purple Cloud Palace. On the other side, at the entrance of the Primordial World, the void door was opened again. A murderous black cloud floated out. Boom! As soon as the black cloud appeared, lightning flashed and thunder roared. When the living beings in the Primordial World heard this voice, they could not help but tremble. The fear that came from their souls told them that they could not afford to provoke the living beings in this black cloud! This black cloud was not targeting them. Instead, it headed straight in one direction. The living beings scattered and transmitted signals to each other. Some Zenith Heaven cultivators who were born in the Primordial World not only had solemn expressions. ¡°The divine troops are here! Looking at this formation, I¡¯m afraid there are no less than 100,000 divine troops!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court has not been to the Primordial World for tens of thousands of years. Why are they suddenly coming to the Primordial World? Could it be related to that Saint on Golden Ao Island?¡± After the hundred thousand heavenly troops stepped into the Primordial World, Nezha and Li Jing used their avatars to command the army. The father and son went straight to Golden Ao Island. With the enhancement of Nezha¡¯s Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal cultivation, the father and son arrived at Golden Ao Island almost in an instant. Fang Tianyuan, who was in seclusion, sensed Nezha coming and immediately woke up from his seclusion and arrived in the sky above Golden Ao Island. ¡°Nezha, you just returned. Why are you back in the blink of an eye?¡± However, when he saw the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King, Li Jing, he could not help but be somewhat surprised. ¡°Heavenly King Li is also here?¡± Li Jing nodded and cupped his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to see Sun Wukong again in tens of thousands of years.¡± Fang Tianyuan smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. My name is Fang Tianyuan now.¡± Li Jing nodded again before calling the other party Daoist Fang. Nezha immediately said, ¡°Monkey, right after I returned, that old fart Hao Tian got me to lead troops to attack Golden Ao Island. My father and I discussed and decided to bring some important officials from the Heavenly Court to Golden Ao Island and get Grand Master to destroy them. ¡°My father also wanted to become Grand Master¡¯s disciple.¡± Fang Tianyuan did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°When did you two learn to betray your teammates?¡± Li Jing said coldly, ¡°This is not our fault. It¡¯s the Heavenly Court who has gone overboard! Our Li family has done our best for his Heavenly Court and has contributed a lot. However, how did that old Jade Emperor treat US? ¡°After sealing my son¡¯s demon body, my son was only left with loyalty and courtesy. He had completely lost the ability to think for himself and had become Hao Tian¡¯s lackey. ¡°It was the Heavenly Court who did not treat us as humans first. How can they blame us for betraying the Heavenly Court?¡± Nezha also nodded and echoed, ¡°The two of us have both attained the bodies of Saints and are not bound by the Heavenly Court. We don¡¯t owe Hao Tian anything at all. Hao Tian is heartless, which is why the two of us want to kill him!¡± ¡°Monkey, look, we¡¯ve betrayed 100,000 heavenly troops. Can you beg Grand Master to give my father a position as an in-name disciple? Of course, it would be even better if he could be a personal disciple.¡± ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t guarantee much for the two of you. The arrangements of the Nameless Sect are all made by Master. We¡¯ll do whatever Master says.¡± Nezha smiled evilly. ¡°We naturally know this, but you¡¯re Grand Master¡¯s personal disciple. If you help us plead, it will definitely be quite effective.¡± As he spoke, he secretly stuffed an item to Fang Tianyuan. ¡°Monkey, this is a little token. Take it as a favor.¡± Fang Tianyuan was stunned and looked at the Connate cardinal treasure in his hand. This made him not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Nezha, do you think our Nameless Sect lacks this thing? All 3,000 disciples of our Nameless Sect have Connate cardinal treasures.¡± Li Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Golden Ao Island was actually so powerful? If everyone had a Connate cardinal treasure, wouldn¡¯t that mean that there were more than 3,000 Connate cardinal treasures here? Heavens, this was simply too crazy. The entire Heavenly Court and the Spirit Mountain did not even have half of what they had! However, when he thought of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity, he immediately felt that this was very normal. What was there to doubt? After all, the other party was Pangu¡¯s reincarnation. Nezha muttered in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°If you agree, after the battle, I¡¯ll give you the seven fairies and Chang¡¯e. Also, I¡¯ll give you the Queen Mother of the West as your bed warmer.¡± Fang Tianyuan was even more speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women.¡± Nezha was silent for a moment. ¡°Then¡­ I have two brothers who are also very good-looking. They¡¯re handsome and have fair skin. I guarantee that they¡¯re one in a million.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Fang Tianyuan hurriedly interrupted him. This Nezha was becoming more and more ridiculous. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. Follow me to see Master. I can¡¯t take any more of this.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nezha smiled and narrowed his eyes. He signaled to his father, and Li Jing gave him a thumbs up. The father and son followed Fang Tianyuan into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s essence world. The moment he arrived at the essence world, Li Jing¡¯s pupils immediately constricted, and the hair on his body began to stand on end. ¡°This¡­ this is the essence world? The essence world that is completely independent from the three worlds?¡± Fang Tianyuan nodded. ¡°Heavenly King, you sure know your stuff.¡± Li Jing was secretly surprised as he replied, ¡°I was only lucky to read about it in a book.¡± Although he said that, Li Jing¡¯s understanding of Lu Xiaoran had increased to a new level. ¡°Heavenly King Li, there¡¯s no need to be humble. You¡¯re well-read and knowledgeable. Originally, even us personal disciples couldn¡¯t tell that this was an essence world. If it wasn¡¯t for Master, we wouldn¡¯t have known that this was an essence world. We only knew because Master told us himself. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to tell at a glance.¡± Li Jing looked at his son, his eyes seeming to say, ¡°Look, how was it? The older the wiser, right?¡± However, Nezha did not admire him at all. Instead, he looked at Li Jing with a sinister smile. In the next second, Li Jing and Fang Tianyuan flew towards Lu Xiaoran. However, just as Li Jing took a step, his body actually flew out uncontrollably, transforming into a bolt of lightning that instantly collided with a huge mountain. Boom! The powerful impact even made the huge mountain collapse. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Li Jing crawled up from the ground dejectedly and pointed at Nezha in the sky. ¡°You brat, why is the time in this space flowing so quickly? You actually didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Chapter 461 - Saint Intent Descends Again Chapter 461 Saint Intent Descends Again Nezha shrugged. ¡°Before I could say anything, you already left. How can you blame me?¡± ¡°Brat! If not for the fact that you¡¯re now a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and I can¡¯t beat you, I would have skinned you alive!¡± Although he said this, Li Jing was once again terrified by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength! He was a peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Although he had not reached the quasi-Saint Realm, he had been in that realm for a long time and could easily deal with ordinary peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! Although he could not be invincible like a quasi-Saint, it was definitely not a problem for him to fight a hundred experts at the same level. Of course, the premise was that the other party was only a peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal who had reached the peak later and not an existence like Yang Jian and the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole. Otherwise, it would definitely be somewhat unbelievable. However, even though he was so powerful, he was actually unable to react at all and was directly hit by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s spatial acceleration. This meant that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s speed had already surpassed the strength a peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could withstand! This was too abnormal! After taking a deep breath, the three of them continued to travel. As Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength continued to increase, his essence world was also increasing endlessly. His current territory was already countless times stronger than before! This also shocked Li Jing greatly. ...... At the same time, it also made him feel lucky. Fortunately, he had chosen to surrender to Lu Xiaoran. Otherwise, if he really fought Lu Xiaoran, wouldn¡¯t he be dead for sure? He would die without leaving a trace. Even though everyone had increased their speed by ten thousand times, it still took them more than two minutes to arrive beside Lu Xiaoran. A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was extremely powerful. Crossing long distances quickly was only child¡¯s play. However, even with the ten thousand times acceleration, it still took them two minutes to arrive beside Lu Xiaoran. From this, it could be seen how powerful Lu Xiaoran¡¯s essence world had already become! At this moment, lightning suddenly flashed in the sky. Even Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals like Fang Tianyuan and Nezha could not withstand the powerful phenomenon. Li Jing had to hide behind the two of them to barely hold on! This made Li Jing¡¯s heart beat faster. He felt like an ant. No, he was not even an ant. Here, he was as humble as a speck of dust on an ant! Looking at the crazy changes in the world, he could not help but mutter, ¡°Senior Lu, just how powerful are you?¡± Nezha could not help but be excited. ¡°Judging from this aura, could it be that Grand Master has advanced again?¡± Fang Tianyuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master has indeed advanced again. After this advancement, Master¡¯s cultivation should have broken through to the second level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. With every increase in Master¡¯s cultivation, the difference between us and Hongjun will decrease a little.¡± Nezha clenched his fists excitedly, his eyes revealing a burning madness and worship! In his life, he had never submitted to anyone, not even his father, master, or even a Saint! However, now, for the first time, he had the urge to submit. Moreover, it was not the simple kind of submission. Instead, it was the kind of submission where he was willing to let the other party imprint a mark on his soul as a testament to his faith! When he regarded Lu Xiaoran as the existence he believed in the most, if Lu Xiaoran was not in this world one day, he might even directly destroy himself. After a long time, the abnormal phenomenon finally disappeared. The entire world returned to normal, but there was more chaotic aura, making everyone inside feel as if they were bathing in an ocean of energy. In particular, Fang Tianyuan and the other two beside Lu Xiaoran could sense that even without cultivating or circulating their cultivation techniques, the energy of the world was still flowing endlessly into their bodies. This was because the power outside their bodies was too pure. Moreover, the density of the energy had already surpassed the level of their bodies. What kind of concept was this? Among them, two were Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals! Even the energy in the body of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was far inferior to the energy substance beside Lu Xiaoran. ene Then how powerful was the energy in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body? At this moment, the cultivation in Fang Tianyuan and Nezha¡¯s bodies vaguely loosened, and the cultivation in Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li¡¯s body soared crazily. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, his cultivation had actually broken through to the quasi-Saint Realm. He was only a step away from the Saint Realm. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve become a quasi-Saint!¡± Li Jing was dumbfounded. Just because he was standing 5,000 kilometers away from Lu Xiaoran, his cultivation had broken through in a straight line and reached the quasi-Saint Realm. What the hell? Was there a limit to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s talent? In fact, this was because Lu Xiaoran had just broken through in his essence world and had yet to restrain his aura. If Patriarch Hongjun released his cultivation with all his strength, he could also reach this level and make the people around him absorb their strength and directly ascend! However, in the three worlds, Patriarch Hongjun was the only Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. Therefore, he had always been suppressing his cultivation and had not revealed his true strength. Now, another such existence had appeared in the three worlds. This was none other than u Xiaoran! ¡°Li Jing is here.¡± Just as everyone was in a daze from shock, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice slowly sounded in the next moment. This voice was filled with a supreme dignity. After sensing the other party¡¯s might, the three of them could not withstand it at all and directly knelt on the ground. This was not because Lu Xiaoran was deliberately targeting them, but because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was too powerful. He had just broken through and had immediately begun to retract his aura. However, this aura was too powerful, so powerful that he could not even retract it at once. Therefore, his words were mixed with the might of the world and the power of laws, making the three of them unable to withstand it. They automatically knelt and did not even have the intention to resist. Lu Xiaoran slowly walked over. Energy gathered endlessly in his body, gathering the strength he emitted when he broke through. The pressure on the three of them gradually began to decrease. They could barely breathe and raise their heads slightly to secretly look at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure. It was a pure white figure included in the golden light. There were no impurities at all. It was so perfect that it did not seem human at all. With just a glance, the three of them instantly trembled! They felt the cultivation technique in their bodies begin to circulate on its own. At this moment, they felt a change and started to understand things they did not comprehend in the past. This was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was too powerful. He had already reached a perfect level. Just looking at his body and face that contained the profundity of the world was enough for them to make up for some of their losses. In the blink of an eye, their cultivation vaguely increased again. The cultivation of the three of them had already reached an extremely high level. Two of them were Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, comparable to Saints, and one was a quasi-Saint. They could definitely sweep through the three worlds. They all needed a huge opportunity to break through. And now¡­ looking at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s perfect body, they had broken through a little more. At this moment, even Li Jing¡¯s eyes revealed a crazy expression like his son¡¯s. He immediately kowtowed to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Junior Li Jing greets Senior Lu! Today, I brought 100,000 heavenly troops to seek refuge with Senior Lu. I want to ask for a position as Senior Lu¡¯s in-name disciple. Senior Lu, please help me!¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was calm. The stronger his cultivation was, the less emotional he became. It was also extremely rare for him to have emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a loss to exchange 100,000 heavenly troops for my position as an in-name disciple?¡± Li Jing shook his head. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t dare to lie to you. Before coming, I even felt that I could even become your personal disciple if I contributed 100,000 heavenly troops. However, at this moment, after seeing your holy appearance, I even feel that it¡¯s my honor to be your servant.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was still indifferent, but he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to belittle yourself. It¡¯s already quite good for you to cultivate to your current level as a human. I¡¯ll give you a spot as an in-name disciple. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be my eleventh disciple.¡± Li Jing was overjoyed. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and first used his thoughts to receive Li Jing¡¯s mark and store it in his essence world. Then, with a flick of his finger, a cultivation technique he had created that was suitable for Li Jing entered Li Jing¡¯s mind. After receiving this cultivation technique, Li Jing¡¯s cultivation instantly began to increase. He instantly broke through. However, he did not become a Saint but a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! ¡°You¡¯re my eleventh disciple. I¡¯ll teach you the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda and the Primordial Painting.¡± ¡°Although your original Dharma treasure is also a Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, your Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is far inferior to my Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. Not only is mine a Connate cardinal treasure, but it also has the array formation and other attacks I created. Its might is even able to kill a Saint! ¡°As for the Primordial Chaos Painting, it¡¯s even more heaven-defying. The killing formation inside is even the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation that¡¯s not inferior to a Connate cardinal treasure! With these two Dharma treasures, you can also shine brightly in the three worlds.¡± Li Jing was extremely excited and immediately bowed again! However, at the same time, a powerful intent suddenly descended from the nine heavens and landed on Golden Ao Island, completely enveloping it. The three of them suddenly trembled. ¡°This intent is so powerful! It seems to be comparable to you, Master!¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly. Chapter 462 - Destroying the Heavenly Court First Chapter 462 Destroying the Heavenly Court First As this intent fell, the expressions of everyone present could not help but change drastically. This was because it was too powerful! It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was comparable to Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Master, this is¡­?¡± Fang Tianyuan could not help but ask with a solemn expression. Lu Xiaoran replied with a cold expression. ¡°Hong Jun!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions turned cold. It was actually Patriarch Hongjun checking on them personally? At this moment, other than Lu Xiaoran, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but beat faster. ¡°Master, then what should we do now? Will Hongjun find our location?¡± Li Jing hurriedly asked. Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The entire Golden Ao Island is in my essence world. Patriarch Hongjun doesn¡¯t have the ability to see through my essence world.¡± ...... However, why did he suddenly investigate Golden Ao Island?¡± Previously, when Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet avatar became a Saint, Hongjun had already come to Golden Ao Island once and had completely searched it. At that time, he did not find anything from the Saint puppet and Golden Ao Island. In that case, he should not have any more doubts. Now, his holy thoughts had descended a second time. This was enough to explain something Could it be that Patriarch Hongjun had doubts about him? The entire holy intent lasted for more than ten seconds. In these ten seconds, ordinary people would definitely not be able to see through Golden Ao Island. However, if it were Patriarch Hongjun, he would probably have searched Golden Ao Island tens of billions of times! The computing ability of a Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was countless times stronger than ordinary people! When Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s holy thought disappeared, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°He¡¯s finally retreated. I wonder what this Patriarch Hongjun is doing?¡± Lu Xiaoran calculated with his fingers and figured out what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s because Wen Shu from the Western Spirit Mountain had died. Gautama did not discover any information about Wen Shu¡¯s death and thought that I had attacked. Therefore, Jieyin and Zhunti went to the Purple Cloud Palace to complain.¡± over ¡°I think Hongjun is also here to investigate this matter. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t discover our existence. However, it¡¯s fine if this happened once. If it happens more times, even if Hongjun is stupid, he will probably know our plan.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and then looked at Li Jing. an ¡°Li Jing, how did Jiang Ziya know my identity? Also, did you tell anyone else about this?¡± Lu Xiaoran had actually always had some ill feelings towards Li Jing for knowing that he was the reincarnation of Pangu. He had even thought of killing Li Jing previously However, later, as Nezha became a disciple of the Nameless Sect, he no longer intended on killing Li Jing. This was also the reason why he chose to accept Li Jing when Li Jing came to join him. Li Jing immediately replied, ¡°Jiang Ziya also learned it by coincidence when he previously controlled the God Seal. It¡¯s said that after completing the God Sealing Tribulation, he obtained the opportunity to figure out a heavenly secret from the God Seal.¡± ¡°The reason why he told me was because he wanted to work with me and my son, Nezha, had his demon body sealed by the Heavenly Court. I wanted to save Nezha, so I joined forces with him. ¡°As for the others, I don¡¯t know if anyone knows about this.¡± Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment and frowned slightly. If he knew about this because of the God Seal, did that mean that his identity was very likely to be known by a second or third person? Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran immediately said, ¡°Where¡¯s the God Seal now?¡± ¡°Master, the God Seal is now in the hands of the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Inform all the disciples to stop attacking the other sects. Pull back the battle line with all your strength and return to Golden Ao Island.¡± ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to help Jie School recover its reputation? Why are you retreating so quickly? More than half of the disciples of the three factions in the Primordial World have already been killed by us. In a while, we will be able to take down the entire Primordial World.¡± Fang Tianyuan could not help but voice his doubts. ¡°Helping Jie School recover its reputation is a favor I owe Tongtian. At the same time, it¡¯s also to put on an act and confuse Hongjun to prevent Hongjun from discovering that I¡¯m cultivating.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m already a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal now, I don¡¯t know how much cultivation Hongjun has now. If he has the strength of a late-stage Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal, I might not be his match. Therefore, I need time to increase my cultivation. ¡°However, now that I know that the God Seal might expose my identity, I have to get the God Seal back before the other party senses my true strength. ¡°This process might be somewhat dangerous, but it is still doable for a few reasons. ¡°Firstly, I am currently helping Jie School revive its strength in name. No matter where I attack in the three worlds, I will not attract Hongjun¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Secondly, the Heavenly Court has just sent people to attack me. I can use this reason to counterattack the Heavenly Court. The others will have nothing to say.¡± ¡°Master is wise! I¡¯ll summon all the disciples back now.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and looked at Li Jing. ¡°Li Jing, Nezha, it¡¯s time for the two of you to contribute. This time, I want you to work together and put on a good show!¡± Li Jing and his son looked at each other and the corners of their mouths curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. With us around, we will definitely make Hao Tian and the entire Heavenly Court die without a burial place!¡± ¡°In that case, quickly set up. I¡¯ll enter seclusion to cultivate again and increase my strength.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xiaoran arranged for everyone to leave. On the other side, in the Purple Cloud Palace, Patriarch Hongjun retracted his holy thoughts and swept his gaze over the two of them. ¡°The two of you are wrong. Lu Xiaoran did not leave Golden Ao Island or use any avatars.¡± Jie Yin¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Master, this is impossible! If Lu Xiaoran didn¡¯t attack personally, how could even us old Saints not figure out how Wen Shu died?¡± Patriarch Hongjun snorted. ¡°The two of you still have the cheek to say that? After cultivating for so many years, one of you is only at the third level of the Saint Realm and the other is only at the fourth level of the Saint Realm. With such cultivation, it¡¯s normal for you to not be able to obtain any information.¡± ¡°If Lu Xiaoran bestowed some secret treasures to his subordinates, they would naturally be able to easily block your senses. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright! I was the one who activated the sixth tribulation. Could it be that the two of you are suspecting me?¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The two of them immediately knelt on the ground in fear. Hongjun continued, ¡°Alright, the two of you, stop talking nonsense. Quickly retreat. If you don¡¯t want your Buddhist Sect to be implicated again, you can gather your disciples and close the door to cultivate.¡± ¡°If you get involved in the tribulation and are killed by Lu Xiaoran, don¡¯t come and complain. Even if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing, I still think it¡¯s embarrassing. Jie Yin and Zhun Ti clenched their fists. They wanted to say something, but they did not dare to say it and could only give up. ¡°Master is right. We understand.¡± Hongjun nodded. ¡°In that case, the two of you can retreat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them retreated. After the two of them left, Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s expression was also somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why is it that even I can¡¯t find out how that Wen Shu died? This Lu Xiaoran is really somewhat strange! Could it be¡­ that he¡¯s that guy?¡± However, Hongjun quickly shook his head again. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If he were Pangu, with Pangu¡¯s arrogance, he definitely wouldn¡¯t bow down to me. However, it¡¯s an indisputable fact that he has become a Heaven Dao Saint! ¡°Pangu¡¯s reincarnation would definitely not become a Heaven Dao Saint. He would definitely become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. ¡°However, speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t the Primordial Purple Qi I split found Pangu¡¯s reincarnation in the lower realm? ¡°Perhaps I need to think of a way to find it.¡± Hongjun himself was unable to go to the lower realm because the three worlds were all formed by Pangu. There was a barrier between the lower realm and the upper realm that evolved from Pangu¡¯s meridians. This was something Pangu had set up in advance. It could prevent anyone from casually entering the lower worlds and killing him before his reincarnation cultivated his strength! It could be said that even if Hongjun ordered an immortal to enter the lower realm to find Pangu¡¯s reincarnation, it would still be impossible! Because the other party would have Hongjun¡¯s orders in his mind, he would be blocked by Pangu¡¯s consciousness. On the way to the lower realm, the other party would be directly crushed into pieces by Pangu¡¯s consciousness! There was naturally no doubt about Pangu¡¯s strength. Even Hongjun himself did not dare to take the risk to rashly touch the barrier Pangu had left behind. He could only send the Primordial Purple Qi to head to the lower realm. Now, if he wanted to send a consciousness to the lower realm, he could only use the power of the Primordial Purple Qi. The Primordial Purple Qi was the strongest force in this world. Only a pure energy body like the Primordial Purple Qi could pass through Pangu¡¯s barrier and return. Soon, Hongjun separated a Primordial Purple Qi. Even he, a dignified Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal, could not help but be somewhat unwilling to part with that powerful purple light. However, for the sake of his plan, he had no choice but to use it to travel to the lower worlds. The Primordial Purple Qi did not delay at all. In an instant, it arrived at the intersection of the upper and lower worlds. However, the moment it touched the interface, a powerful force filled with a destructive aura suddenly landed and directly shattered it mercilessly! Hongjun¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink. He swallowed. ¡°How powerful! As expected of Pangu! Even after dying for so many years, his consciousness can still easily crush the Primordial Purple Qi!¡± After a pause, his eyes became somewhat cold. ¡°But even so, I have to find Pangu¡¯s reincarnation and kill him!¡± As he spoke, Hongjun separated the three Primordial Purple Qi in his body again. Although he was somewhat pained, he still resolutely threw these three Primordial Purple Qi into the barrier. Chapter 463 - Announcing to the Three Worlds, Heavenly Court Is Courting Death! Chapter 463 Announcing to the Three Worlds, Heavenly Court Is Courting Death! On the other side, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti had just left Dao Ancestor Hongjun¡¯s palace when they communicated coldly. ¡°Master doesn¡¯t care about this matter. Clearly, he is biased towards Jie School.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, during the God Sealing Tribulation, we worked together to scheme against Tongtian. Master was somewhat unhappy.¡± ¡°Now that Jie School is about to rise, Master probably wants to make it up to Tongtian. ¡° ¡°That won¡¯t do! It wasn¡¯t easy for our Western Sect to reach our current state. If we let Jie School revive, we will definitely lose a lot of resources.¡± ¡°Our Western Sect is not the only one whose resources have been divided. This also happened to a few other sects. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us go and find the two Saints and see what they think? It would be best if everyone worked together to deal with Lu Xiaoran. I don¡¯t believe that with so many people working together, we still can¡¯t deal with a mere Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± However, just as the two of them were smiling evilly and prepared to find someone to deal with Lu Xiaoran, they encountered the previous sect master of Jie School, Tongtian, at the entrance. Although Tongtian was trapped in the Purple Cloud Palace, Hongjun did not block his six Saint senses. Therefore, he could still investigate the matters in the three worlds. Therefore, he also knew the current situation of Ren School, Chan School, and the Buddhist Sect, including the entire Spirit Mountain Army. However, he also could not figure out how Lu Xiaoran killed Wen Shu. However, he could guess why Jie Yin and Zhun Ti had come here. ...... Therefore, he had no choice but to come out and secretly help Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Hey, look, who is this? Isn¡¯t this Jieyin and Zhunti? Why aren¡¯t you guys cultivating on the Spirit Mountain? Why did you guys specially come to Master¡¯s Purple Cloud Palace?¡± Jie Ling and Zhun Ti were naturally furious. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Tongtian was not angry. His temper, which had been tempered for tens of thousands of years, was no longer the same as before. Back then, if not for his lack of intelligence, he would not have been schemed against by his senior brothers and sisters. In the end, not only was he imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace, but the disciples of Jie School also had to suffer. The current him was even more mature than before. He knew that the angrier Jie Yin and Zhun Ti were, the more aggrieved they were. If so, he should be happy. ¡°Tsk tsk, Junior Brothers, as Saints, how can the two of you say such things? This is not can good!¡± ¡°As a Saint, one has to be calm, speak, and act appropriately to avoid making a fool of oneself in the three worlds. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a big deal to make a fool of yourself. If you get too angry and end up going crazy, it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jie Yin clenched his fists tightly and stared fixedly at Tongtian. ¡°Tongtian, don¡¯t be arrogant. Back then, in the God Sealing Battle, countless of your Jie School disciples were killed and injured. The rest of them were either sealed by the God Seal or entered our Western Spirit Mountain! The remaining disciples were also bullied for more than ten thousand years! ¡°Now, you¡¯re only lucky to have Lu Xiaoran. That¡¯s why you have a slight advantage. What¡¯s there to be smug about?¡± Zhun Ti also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, we¡¯re only at a disadvantage because we can¡¯t find Lu Xiaoran¡¯s weakness. Once we find Lu Xiaoran¡¯s weakness, we can attack openly! ¡°At that time, any one of us can easily destroy Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Don¡¯t forget! ¡°He¡¯s only a small first level Saint Realm expert! In front of us, he¡¯s not even qualified to carry our shoes!¡± Tongtian shrugged. ¡°I admit that he¡¯s only at the first level of the Saint Realm now. However, don¡¯t forget that he still has me, his master! If I find out that any of you dare to attack Lu Xiaoran, don¡¯t blame me for severely injuring the two of you or¡­ destroying your Western Sect!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Tongtian directly unleashed his entire cultivation! That powerful aura directly made Jie Yin and Zhun Ti retreat as if they had encountered a powerful enemy. Boom! The two of them immediately felt their blood surge and were extremely shocked. ¡°Tongtian! How dare you! Master wants you to be imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace. If you dare to take a step out of the Purple Cloud Palace, Master will not let you off! ¡°You can try your luck and see if I dare!¡± Tongtian did not show any mercy at all. His firm gaze revealed some killing intent, making Jie Yin and Zhun Ti tremble involuntarily, their expressions extremely ugly. ¡°Hmph! Then we¡¯ll see!¡± After saying this, the two of them immediately turned around and quickly left, not daring to stay any longer. This was because the two of them knew that Tongtian really dared to attack. Back then, for the sake of his disciples, he did not hesitate to set up the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation. It could be said that he was extremely crazy! Now, tens of thousands of years had passed and Jie School had been reborn. Who could guarantee that he would not be as domineering as he was tens of thousands of years ago in order to protect his disciples? Seeing the two of them run away dejectedly, Tongtian could not help but frown, a worried expression on his face. ¡°What kind of demon did I create? It¡¯s one thing for Lu Xiaoran to have monstrous talent and a powerful cultivation, but he¡¯s even more arrogant than me. He¡¯s too good at causing trouble! ¡°At this rate, it would not work. ¡°Looks like I have to find a chance to give him some pointers to prevent him from really doing anything too outrageous!¡± In the Primordial World, Li Jing and his son were now both Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Their speed was shockingly fast. In the blink of an eye, they returned to the Heavenly Court army. The two of them fused with their avatars and immediately led the army towards Golden Ao Island in a mighty manner. This change in route directly puzzled many former Jie School disciples. Among the Heaven Generals, the Thunder God Wen Zhong directly asked Li Jing, ¡°Li Yuanshuai, why has our direction changed? This direction¡­ We seem to be heading to Golden Ao Island, right?¡± Li Jing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re heading to Golden Ao Island.¡± Wen Zhong and the others¡¯ expressions immediately changed. ¡°Li Yuanshuai, are you joking with us?¡± Li Jing glanced at him and snorted. ¡°Why? Are you afraid? Or are you guilty? Or¡­ are you unwilling to attack Golden Ao Island because of our old relationship?¡± Wen Zhong immediately shook his head. ¡°General Li, how could you say such a thing? Since I¡¯m now the Chief God of the Heavenly Court¡¯s lightning division, I naturally have to fight for the Heavenly Court. I definitely won¡¯t forget our old friendship. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that there¡¯s a Saint on Golden Ao Island! ¡°Although we have a hundred thousand heavenly troops, to a Saint, we¡¯re no different from a hundred thousand ants. How can we go to Golden Ao Island?¡± Li Jing chuckled. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Don¡¯t worry, Primordial Heaven Supreme has already made a deal with our emperor. As long as Lu Xiaoran makes a move, he will help us kill Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Our Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals are only going over to anger Lu Xiaoran and get him to attack. It won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± Hearing this, Wen Zhong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I see. Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Li Jing smiled coldly in his heart. This traitor of Jie School had only become the Chief God of the lightning division of the Heavenly Court, but he had already begun to think about himself and did not care at all about the destruction of Jie School. He deserved to be killed by his fellow disciples on Golden Ao Island. It was not only him. Even the 100,000 divine troops and the Heavenly Court had countless traitors! However, he did not have to worry too much. His master had already set the order to destroy the Heavenly Court. He only needed to be in charge of working from the inside. There were many people who wanted to kill them! In the sky, black clouds pressed down. A hundred thousand divine troops mixed with a destructive aura surged over. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in the sky above Golden Ao Island. Looking at the Golden Ao Island on the sea below, the lightning gods, the thunder gods¡­ all activated their powers, causing lightning to flash. The heavenly might was vast! When the living beings in the sea saw this scene, they could not help but quickly escape, afraid that they would be implicated. Li Jing swept his gaze below and signaled to Nezha. ¡°Everyone from Jie School, listen up. You¡¯ve slaughtered the innocent in the Primordial World, making everyone in the entire Primordial World panic. Today, on the orders of his excelllency, the imperial grand supreme monarch golden jade numinous heavenly emperor, we have come to send a warning to your Golden Ao Island. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame our Heavenly Court for killing your Jie School!¡± This order resounded in the world, making countless primitive creatures exclaim repeatedly. ¡°Heavens, the Heavenly Court is actually attacking Golden Ao Island!¡± ¡°They deserve it. Ever since a Saint appeared on Golden Ao Island, they have been extremely arrogant. In the past few days, they have killed countless experts from the three factions.¡± ¡°Now, they¡¯ve finally provoked the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°But how can the Heavenly Court dare to fight Golden Ao Island without a Saint?!¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Do you really think the Jade Emperor is a fool? He¡¯s smart! If he doesn¡¯t have the support of a Saint, would he dare to resist Golden Ao Island alone? He¡¯s not that stupid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. However, I wonder how his Golden Ao Island will deal with it! If Saint Lu doesn¡¯t attack, Golden Ao Island might not be able to defeat the Heavenly Court.¡± However, if he attacked, the other Saints would definitely also attack. Today, Golden Ao Island is really in a dilemma.¡± However, just as everyone was discussing, a golden light directly shot out from Golden Ao Island and rushed into the clouds. As this golden light appeared, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s voice also resounded throughout the three worlds. ¡°The Heavenly Court is immoral and a busybody. Today, I, Lu Xiaoran, will announce to the three worlds that Jie School has become mortal enemies with the Heavenly Court!¡± ¡°From now on, the disciples of our Jie School will kill the heavenly troops with all our strength! There must be no mistake! ¡°Fight them until they kill the last soldier of the Heavenly Court! ¡°This order is to be announced to the three worlds!¡± Chapter 465 - Messy Situation, Saints Fighting for Attention Chapter 465 Messy Situation, Saints Fighting for Attention The Golden Ao Island was empty, leaving only Lu Xiaoran, Yun Lige, and the other disciples cultivating together. However, at this moment, a golden light quietly landed on Golden Ao Island. The moment the other party appeared, Lu Xiaoran directly sensed her. He immediately handed the cultivation to his avatar and teleported in front of the other party. ¡°What a rare guest! What a rare guest! Why does the dignified Saint Nuwa suddenly have the time to come to me?¡± The person who had arrived was none other than the mother of the human race, Saint Nuwa! Lu Xiaoran was still somewhat shocked to see Nuwa again. It could not be helped. Perhaps because she had created the human race, her face was always filled with a special holy feeling in the eyes of humans. This holy feeling caused him to start to fantasize about certain things. Of course, Lu Xiaoran was not that wretched. This was only because of the instinctive reaction of his body. If it were any other man, they would also have unholy thoughts about Nuwa and it was not at all because they were lecherous. Perhaps this was something that had been augmented by Nuwa in their genes. Nuwa stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran for a few seconds and did not speak. After a long time, she said, ¡°You¡¯re very bold.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just become a Saint and you dare to destroy the Heavenly Court. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other Saints will work together to deal with you?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled calmly. ¡°The Heavenly Court must be finding trouble with me because of the order of some Saint. Otherwise, Hao Tian wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do this.¡± ¡°If they can attack me, why can¡¯t I deal with them?¡± Nuwa stared at him for a few more seconds before opening her red lips. ¡°I want to know what makes you so confident.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not answer her and only smiled at her. ¡°Then what do you want from me?¡± Nuwa took a deep breath and immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re someone I¡¯m unable to see through. I also didn¡¯t expect you to be able to become a Saint with a human body. ¡°However, I know one thing. If you attack the Heavenly Court, you will definitely fight the other Saints. You need an ally. ¡°If you can tell me the secret of you breaking free from your shackles as a human and becoming a Saint, I can ally with you and help you deal with the other Saints.¡± Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°Are you doing this for the three Saints of the Fire Cloud Cave?¡± Nuwa nodded and did not hide much. In fact, if not for the three Saints of the Fire Cloud Cave, she would not have come to find Lu Xiaoran today. Previously, when she learned that Lu Xiaoran had become a Saint, she had already wanted to exchange information with Lu Xiaoran to obtain the secret of him becoming a Saint to save the three Saints of the Cloud Cave. This was because the Fuxi of the three Saints of the Fire Cloud Cave was her brother! She could not watch her biological brother be trapped in the Fire Cloud Cave in order to suppress the luck of the human race. In the past tens of thousands of years, she had tried everything to help her brother escape, but she was still helpless. It was not until he met Lu Xiaoran did she realize that a human junior was actually able to break free from Hongjun¡¯s shackles and became a Saint! For the first time in tens of thousands of years, she saw hope. Otherwise, she would not have come to find Lu Xiaoran at this moment. Previously, Lu Xiaoran had just become a Saint and was doing well. She did not have any extra chances to negotiate with Lu Xiaoran. However, everything was fine now. The conflict between Lu Xiaoran and the other old Saints became stronger. She could use this opportunity to threaten Lu Xiaoran into forming an alliance with him. Lu Xiaoran was definitely going to fight a few Saints. As the conflict became more and more intense, war had already become unavoidable. As long as he was not a fool, he would know that he was no match for the other Saints and definitely needed her help. Nuwa was already confident of victory in this negotiation! Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran did not listen to her opinion and only replied indifferently, ¡°Sorry, thank you for your kindness, Saint Nuwa. Unfortunately, I¡¯m used to being unrestrained and am not used to forming alliances with others.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Nuwa revealed a surprised expression, and her entire expression was filled with disbelief. Her request had actually been rejected? Was there a mistake? Was this Lu Xiaoran crazy? He was about to face a few powerful old Saints! At this moment, he did not even want the help that came knocking on his door? What was he thinking? After a moment of silence, she continued, ¡°Do you¡­ not trust me?¡± Lu Xiaoran still smiled faintly and did not explain much. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I won¡¯t doubt you if you come to me for an alliance. After all, you¡¯re not Grand Supreme Elder or Primordial Heaven Supreme, let alone Jieyin and Zhunti. I believe you¡¯re not that shameless.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°If I have to give a reason, it¡¯s that¡­ your conditions are not generous. At the very least, it¡¯s not good enough to exchange for the answer you want.¡± Of course, I also don¡¯t think you will be satisfied by my answer. You should leave.¡± Lu Xiaoran asked her to leave again, and Nuwa fell silent again. She stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, as if she wanted to figure out something from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze was very clear and did not contain any hypocrisy. This meant that he was really not interested in her alliance. After a long silence, Nuwa clenched her fists again and stared at Lu Xiaoran solemnly. ¡°If you can help me save the three Saints of the Fire Cloud Cave, I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat shocked when he heard these shocking words from Nuwa. This woman was a little ruthless. No wonder the women in this world were even more terrifying than men. It turned out that the ancestor of mankind, Nuwa, was also a ruthless woman. The other party was really ruthless! She actually wanted to marry him despite having the dignified body of a Saint. Didn¡¯t that mean that she was willing to get into all kinds of positions and help him give birth to eight to ten children to form a soccer team? Wow¡­ Just thinking about it made him excited! The corner of Nuwa¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She was very confident in herself. She was the mother of the human race and a Saint. Even if Lu Xiaoran was also a Saint, he probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to refuse, right? This was no longer just an alliance to help him resist those Saint Realm experts. More importantly, as a fifth level Saint Realm expert, she would become the other party¡¯s wife and vassal. Moreover, a portion of her merit would also be taken away because the other party would become her husband. This was a good thing that he might not be able to cultivate even after cultivating for more than ten thousand years. There probably won¡¯t be many people in the three worlds who wouldn¡¯t envy him! Even Primordial Heaven Supreme, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, and the other Saints coveted her merit every time they looked at her! Originally, it was impossible for Nuwa to do this. However, she had no choice. She had to save her brother and help her brother escape the eternal shackles of the Fire Cloud Cave! For this, it was worth it to marry Lu Xiaoran. Moreover, she would not suffer much. Firstly, Lu Xiaoran was also a Saint and his cultivation was not low. To date, there were only eight Saints in the world, including the recently successful Gautama Buddha on the Western Spirit Mountain! Every Saint, even if they were only at the first level of the Saint Realm, was an existence that was one in a trillion. They were all worthy of respect. Secondly, Lu Xiaoran was really very handsome. Nuwa admitted this. Although she had created many humans, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s appearance seemed to have surpassed what she used to create. It had already reached an extremely high level. She could not say exactly what this level was. In short, the other party was extremely handsome. Even if she was a Saint, from a woman¡¯s perspective, there were really not many people in the entire three worlds who could compare to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s appearance. Unfortunately, just as she thought that victory was within her grasp, Lu Xiaoran directly refused. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Nuwa was instantly dumbfounded and somewhat at a loss. She had actually been rejected? Was there a mistake? Lu Xiaoran had actually rejected her? She was not just offering to form an alliance with Lu Xiaoran. This time, she was proposing a marriage alliance! They would completely become a united entity that shared honor and disgrace. She was an old Saint. She had only agreed to marry him because she acknowledged him. In the end, this guy actually refused! Was he crazy? Even a fool might not be able to make such a stupid decision! However, in fact, although Lu Xiaoran felt that Nuwa was not bad-looking, she was only good-looking In terms of strength, he was already a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. Who knew if there was a higher level? In comparison, Nuwa was only a small fifth level Saint. He would be at a disadvantage if he married Nuwa. In fact, Nuwa would be the one who was taking advantage of him. On the other hand, Nuwa did not want to marry him because she liked him. She only wanted to use him to help her brother escape the shackles of the Fire Cloud Cave. Putting aside the other party¡¯s strength, Lu Xiaoran had to at least marry someone who really liked him. How could he marry an existence who was scheming against him? ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Nuwa¡¯s expression was already somewhat cold. Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Of course I know.¡± Nuwa clenched her fists tightly. She, the dignified Saint Nuwa, had taken the initiative to propose a marriage but was actually rejected! A dense humiliation made her nails dig deeply into her flesh. ¡°You!¡± However, just as she was about to say something, another familiar voice quietly sounded in her ear. ¡°Eh, Sister Nuwa is also here?¡± Chapter 466 - Shattering the Heavenly Court, Shocking the Three Worlds Chapter 466 Shattering the Heavenly Court, Shocking the Three Worlds ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Nuwa¡¯s expression instantly changed. She turned around and looked at the other party, her eyes revealing disbelief. She had never expected Houtu to also come to Golden Ao Island! She and Houtu could be considered to be old friends. The two of them could also be somewhat considered as friends. After all, their statuses were similar. Although Houtu had not really become a Saint, she had still left behind a huge merit for the entire three worlds. Therefore, her cultivation was also comparable to a Saint. To put it bluntly, if there was a woman in the entire three worlds who was qualified to be compared to Nuwa, it would undoubtedly be Houtu! In the entire three worlds, only Houtu could compete with her head-on and not be at a disadvantage. Be it in terms of strength or appearance and aura! Nuwa clenched her fists slightly. She finally understood why Lu Xiaoran had rejected her. So that was why. It was because he already had a woman who was comparable to her! However, as laughable as it was, she had actually come to discuss a deal with Lu Xiaoran! It was really too laughable. Taking a deep breath, Nuwa closed her eyes. She knew that her wish to use Lu Xiaoran to save the three human emperors had been shattered. Today, she had suffered a crushing defeat. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the support of Sister Houtu. Lu Xiaoran, you sure hid it well. You¡¯re very smart.¡± Lu Xiaoran shrugged. ¡°So-so. Who wouldn¡¯t find more allies these days?¡± ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you come to me in the beginning? You¡¯re a human and was created by me.¡± Nuwa¡¯s tone had already begun to reveal a chill. Clearly, at this moment, she was resentful towards Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran was not anxious. He smiled faintly and continued, ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to find whoever I want!¡± Nuwa clenched her fists slightly. ¡°In that case, I hope you don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± ¡°I, Lu Xiaoran, never regret what I do.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s indifferent words completely made it impossible for Nuwa to say anything. Nuwa snorted and turned to leave, not even saying a word to Houtu. Seeing Nuwa leave, Houtu could not help but tease, ¡°Did I ruin someone¡¯s plans?¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at her. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why? Nuwa can come to your place, but I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Stop messing around. Don¡¯t talk to me about these things. Why didn¡¯t you stay in the Netherworld? Why did you come out to find me?¡± ICO The ridicule on Houtu¡¯s face disappeared and was replaced by a solemn expression. ¡°I specially came to ask you what happened. Why did you suddenly start fighting with the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court wants to find trouble with me and sent 100,000 divine troops. There probably is a Saint behind this. If I don¡¯t fight back, they will become even more ruthless.¡± ¡°However, if you directly declare war against the Heavenly Court, you will fight the Saints in advance. At that time, it will naturally cause Hongjun to attack in advance.¡± ¡°What if Hongjun attacks now? Are you confident enough to deal with Hongjun?¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°The situation forced me to attack first. Hongjun has investigated Golden Ao Island again. I suspect that he has already vaguely learned something. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. I have no choice!¡± Houtu sighed faintly. ¡°Looks like the reshuffling of the three worlds is unavoidable this time.¡± ¡°By the way, speaking of which, why did you suddenly come to Golden Ao Island at this time?¡± Houtu immediately replied, ¡°I found news about Yun Lige¡¯s life mark and his killing path.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. In Lige¡¯s previous life, he was the Demon Ancestor, Rahu. If he could recover the strength of his previous life, coupled with the strength of his current life, he would definitely become a super expert! At that time, his cultivation would also increase by a portion. Coupled with Yun Lige¡¯s strength, it would be even more convenient for him to resist Hongjun. ¡°Where is it?¡± Lu Xiaoran immediately asked. ¡°Nine Nether Land.¡± Houtu said word by word. ¡°Nine Nether Land?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. Wang Cai had also told him before that the Nine Nether Land was one of the three places in the three worlds that were not controlled by Patriarch Hongjun. However, he did not expect Yun Lige¡¯s killing Dao and life mark to be in the Nine Nether Land. However, after thinking about it carefully, he could understand a little. After all, after the battle between Rahu and Hongjun, Hongjun had obtained victory. The entire world belonged to Hongjun. Rahu had no choice. He had to leave himself a way out. In the three worlds, there were only three places that Hongjun could not find. If he did not escape to one of the three places, where else could he escape to? However, the Nine Nether Land was very troublesome. It was said that the experts that existed in the Nine Nether Land were very likely existences that even the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal was afraid of! More importantly, there was only one way to go to the Nine Nether. That was to destroy one¡¯ body and use one¡¯s Essence Soul to travel. How many people could do such a thing? Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely and immediately continued, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being. Currently, among all my disciples, only Bujian and Taixuan haven¡¯t found their life marks. Let¡¯s wait until they find their life marks.¡± Lu Xiaoran knew that after the two of them found the life mark, they would naturally be able to greatly increase his cultivation. At that time, his cultivation would also increase. Although a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal was powerful, there might still be stronger existences above Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal! If he could reach that cultivation, who could guarantee that he would be able to deal with the Nine Nether Master? As long as he could defeat that mysterious Nine Nether Master and snatch back Lige¡¯s previous life power and life mark, it would be easy. Houtu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident. During this period of time, a lot of people will die. I have to return to the Netherworld in time to hold down the fort to prevent anyone from causing trouble and taking the opportunity to cause chaos in the three worlds.¡± Houtu also turned around and left. Lu Xiaoran looked in the direction of the Heavenly Court, his eyes revealing a dense expression. He vaguely had a bad feeling. However, he could not figure out what was going on. At the same time, at the Southern Heavenly Gate. Li Jing and Nezha were covered in blood as they quickly escaped back to the Southern Heavenly Gate. ¡°The Heavenly Court has been defeated. The disciples of Golden Ao Island are attacking. Quick! Quickly activate the Heavenly Court¡¯s defensive formation!¡± The expressions of the heavenly troops guarding the Heavenly Court changed drastically when they saw the father and son arrive. They did not dare to have any doubts and immediately activated the defensive formation. The moment Li Jing and Nezha stepped into the Southern Heavenly Gate, the protective formation had just been formed. In the next moment, the disciples of Golden Ao Island had already caught up to the Southern Heavenly Gate. The heavenly troops consoled the father and son and said, ¡°Heavenly King, Third Prince, don¡¯t worry. With the defensive formation of the Heavenly Court here, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to step in!¡± The father and son did not speak, but their eyes revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Idiot, we¡¯ve long handed over the weakness of the Heavenly Court¡¯s defensive formation to them. The reason why we got you to open the array formation was to stall for time so that you wouldn¡¯t have the time to inform the entire Heavenly Court to guard against us. This was also the plan the father and son had decided on. Their identities were special and were still useful. It was not appropriate for them to expose themselves in advance. After arriving at the Heavenly Court, they could do whatever they wanted. As for the fate of the Heavenly Court¡­ The two of them did not care. They were now Lu Xiaoran¡¯s subordinates. The 3,000 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of Golden Ao Island arrived in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate. When they saw this array formation, they did not stop at all. The few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals directly picked up the Connate cardinal treasure in their hands and circulated their cultivation techniques. In an instant, they bombarded the weakest point of the Heavenly Court¡¯s defensive array formation. The Heaven Soldiers and Heaven Generals could not help but ridicule, ¡°You Jie School disciples want to find trouble with us? You¡¯re simply overestimating yourself!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more laughable is that they actually want to break through this Heavenly Court¡¯s array formation!¡± ¡°Do you know who set up this array formation? This is an array formation personally set up by Imperial Gouchen! It¡¯s an array formation set up by a quasi-Saint! Only a quasi-Saint expert can break it!¡± However, just as everyone was mocking, the moment the few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals attacked with the Connate cardinal treasure, the Southern Heavenly Gate of the Heavenly Court that resounded in the three worlds instantly began to tremble violently and emit a violent explosion. In just a moment, a powerful force mercilessly shattered the weakest spot. The moment it shattered, the entire Heavenly Court¡¯s defensive formation completely lost its support and began to shatter. The heavenly troops who were mocking them were instantly dumbfounded. The array formation had been broken? Were they dreaming? This was an array formation personally established by one of the Four Imperials, Imperial Gouchen! That was an array formation established by a quasi-Saint. How could it be broken by a few Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals? Before they could react, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal of Golden Ao Island had already descended and launched a crushing attack on the Southern Heavenly Gate. Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded incessantly. Lightning exploded again and again, and the flickering light illuminated the entire Heavenly Court. Countless immortals were frightened and rushed over. Li Jing and Nezha also added fuel to the fire as they flew towards the depths of the Heavenly Court from both sides and shouted, ¡°The Heavenly Court has been invaded! Gather! All the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, gather! His Majesty has ordered all the immortals to quickly rush to support the Southern Heavenly Gate! If you disobey, you will be killed!¡± Chapter 467 - quasi-Saint Realm Expert Died One After Another. How Powerful Is Jie School? Chapter 467 quasi-Saint Realm Expert Died One After Another. How Powerful Is Jie School? Due to the mischievous actions of Li Jing and his son, more and more immortals and heavenly soldiers began to gather from all directions. This also happened to be convenient for the disciples of the Nameless Sect! Under the crazy suppression of the 3,000 Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, the heavenly troops and immortals who rushed over were all beaten up crazily. Lu Dongbin, Han Xiangzi, Tie Guaili¡­ The eight immortals were beaten up on the spot, three dead and four injured. Only Lu Dongbin was holding on bitterly because his cultivation was powerful. Shui Dexing¡¯s arm was severed by Lu Xiaochen¡¯s sword, and his expression changed drastically. Before he could escape, Old Master Lu pounced over and slashed him again, destroying the three flowers on his head on the spot and sending him to the afterlife. Huo Dexing was even more tragic as he was targeted by Shi Changlin. Shi Changlin was currently a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Of course, he would definitely not reveal the strength of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, even if he only revealed the strength of a quasi-Saint, it was still not something Huo Dexing could resist. He only stretched out a finger, and endless pressure shattered Huo Dexing on the spot! Huo Dexing could not even react in time. Taibai Jinxing was also unlucky to encounter another second-generation Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal from the Nameless Sect, Jun Changming. Damn, Jun Changming directly forcefully took out the other party¡¯s Essence Soul and swallowed it, using the other party¡¯s Essence Soul to nourish his strength. After a wave of attacks, the people of the Heavenly Court were destroyed crazily. The disciples of the Nameless Sect were simply like existences from another dimension. Even though the experts of the Heavenly Court were Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, they were still unable to resist. On the one hand, it was naturally because all the disciples of the Nameless Sect were peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, there was a huge difference between every small realm! ICA This was already enough to give the immortals of the Heavenly Court a headache. On the other hand, these peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts were all holding Connate cardinal treasure attack Dharma treasures. How were the experts from the Heavenly Court supposed to deal with this? Even if all the immortals in the entire Heavenly Court became Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, it would still be difficult for the other party to make a comeback. Li Jue roared at the sky. ¡°Heaven Dao, do you really want to destroy our Heavenly Court?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his head was shattered by Ji Wushang¡¯s spear. Then, his Essence Soul was forcefully pulled out and directly pierced through, turning him into ashes and disappearing from this world. The sky was in chaos. The disciples of the Nameless Sect killed all the gods and Buddhas they encountered in a crushing manner! This scene that shocked the three worlds was closely observed by the Jade Void Palace, the Limitless Palace, the Western Spirit Mountain¡­ and even the Netherworld. Many factions had used their spying Dharma treasures to pay attention to this battle. The moment they saw the Nameless Sect disciples kill with their own eyes, everyone was shocked to the extreme. ¡°Heavens! Is this the strength of a disciple of Jie School? This¡­ isn¡¯t this too terrifying?¡± In their hearts, they did not know that these were the disciples of the Nameless Sect and still treated these people as disciples of Jie School. ¡°This is simply not immortal! The disciples of Jie School are too terrifying. Even the Heavenly Court can¡¯t stop them. If they had attacked us, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress them either!¡± Originally, they thought that Jie School had only nurtured a small number of experts under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s lead. However, now, it seemed that this was not a small number of experts. Everyone here was an expert! Moreover, they were existences that were heaven-defying and abnormal! It was even to the extent that even they, the disciples of the Saints, felt fear. Even the few Saints could not help but narrow their eyes. They were surprised by the strength of the Jie School disciples. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Although the Heavenly Court has suffered a lot of casualties, the true strength of the Heavenly Court has yet to appear. When they come out, that will be the true show!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early to say who will win? Indeed, just as a disciple of Chan School finished speaking, with a furious roar, the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole transformed into a white light and attacked. ¡°How dare you trespass into the Heavenly Court and kill the heavenly troops. Are you trying to mess up the three worlds and reverse the Yin and Yang?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. The Immortal Hermit of the South Pole had already appeared. It was definitely going to happen this time! As a former Great Immortal of Chan School, although his cultivation was also at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, as an old Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he was different from ordinary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Even though he had yet to become a quasi-Saint, he still had enough confidence and strength to resist several peak Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal experts! In other words, he could take on multiple enemies. As soon as he arrived, he took advantage of his dense aura and directly collided with the two second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect. Boom! With an explosion, the power of laws trembled. The two second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect were immediately knocked back a few steps by the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole, and their Essence Souls swayed. ¡°Alright!¡± The disciples of the various sects who were watching the battle with their Dharma treasures could not help but exclaim. Seeing the extremely powerful disciples of Jie School, they could not help but exclaim in unison! It was as if they were the ones who had beaten the disciples of Jie School. However, before they could be happy, Shi Changlin suddenly attacked in the next second. He was a true Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Even if it was not easy for him to directly evolve his true cultivation in front of everyone, it was still possible for him to unleash a quasi-Saint Realm cultivation without exposing his true strength as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! Shi Changlin attacked and activated his Connate cardinal treasure to directly smash fiercely onto the South Pole Immortal¡¯s head. Boom! With a violent explosion, the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole was directly smashed flying, and golden immortal blood shot out of his head. ¡°What? How is this possible?¡± The disciples of the various sects who were watching the battle could not help but shout in unison. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable? Could I be wrong? That¡¯s the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole! How can that guy deal with him alone?¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?! I must be dreaming! This world is simply crazy!¡± The disciples of the various sects were unable to accept this fact. However, the truth was that Shi Changlin had not even released his true strength. He had only released about twenty to thirty percent of his full strength. However, this was already enough for him to kill the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole. However, if he released his full strength, he could instantly kill the other party. Now that his cultivation was suppressed, he could only rely on using a few more moves. Before the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole could react, his second move smashed into the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole¡¯s head again. Bang! This time, the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole was utterly defeated. The three flowers above his head dissipated, and the five auras in his chest turned to nothing. Only his body was left. It had even been torn into pieces by some second-generation disciples¡¯ divine beasts. At this moment, the disciples of the various sects shouted. ¡°This is impossible! This is impossible!¡± The grand Immortal Hermit of the South Pole was once a top-notch Golden Immortal of Chan School. Now, he was even an important official of the Heavenly Court. How could he be directly defeated by the other party in a few moves? Was this a joke? He was not some ordinary cultivator! Just as he was feeling shocked, several more vast auras pressed down. The aura this time was clearly much stronger than the Immortal Hermit of the South Pole. ¡°How dare you demons cause trouble in our Heavenly Court? You¡¯re simply courting death! Hurry up and surrender!¡± As he spoke, five clouds of different colors quickly shot over from five directions. The pressure revealed by every cloud made countless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals tremble and feel like crawling under its feet. ¡°The Five Elders are here! Hahaha¡­ the Five Elders are here! We¡¯re saved.¡± The heavenly troops began to shout excitedly. Moreover, the disciples of the various sects who were watching the live broadcast also nodded excitedly. ¡°Alright! The Five Elders have arrived.¡± The Five Elders were the true powerful combat strength of the Heavenly Court. Each of them had great merit and had reached the quasi-Saint Realm! They were the strongest below the Saint Realm! The strength of a quasi-saint was shocking. Although they were not Saints, quasi-saints were already existences worth looking up to. They were also existences that could kill enemies easily. Soon, the clouds arrived. From the five clouds of different colors, five quasi-saint experts that were dressed in five corresponding colors walked out! ¡°I, the Azure Thearch of the East, the Azure Spirit Elder, the Ninth Heaven Monarch, have arrived. Who dares to touch our Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°I, the Third Red Pill Spirit Emperor, Heaven Monarch Yun of the South, have arrived. Anyone who dares to touch our Heavenly Court will be killed without mercy!¡± ¡°I, the Central Profound Emperor, the Spirit Yellow Elder, Qi Tian Monarch, have arrived. Kneel quickly and die! If so, we¡¯ll leave your corpses intact!¡± ¡°I, the White Emperor Spirit Emperor of the West, the Seventh Heaven Lord, have come to kill you demons of Jie School!¡± ¡°I, the Northern Black Emperor, Fifth Heaven Lord Wu Lingxuan, am here to demand an explanation for our Heavenly Court!¡± The shouts cheered everyone up, making the immortals of the entire Heavenly Court who had been blasted apart excited and speechless! Finally! The true experts of the Heavenly Court had arrived! With these true experte of the Heavenly Court, what was there to be afraid of? The Heavenly Court would definitely win! However, not only were the disciples of Jie School not afraid at all, but more than twenty of them also looked at each other and even smiled as they welcomed them. ¡°Are they crazy?¡± At this moment, be it the immortals of the Heavenly Court or the disciples of the other sects, question marks could not help but appear in their minds. The Heavenly Court had already sent out quasi-Saint experts. Why were they still not running? What were they waiting for? Moreover, they even specially went to welcome the other party. Weren¡¯t they basically courting death? The Five Elders could not help but narrow their eyes slightly when they saw this. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± As they spoke, the five of them attacked at the same time in an attempt to capture these twenty or so people. However, the moment they attacked, these twenty or so people actually erupted with auras that were not inferior to theirs at all! The Five Elders¡¯ pupils instantly constricted. ¡°Damn it!¡± These twenty or so people were actually all quasi-Saints?! The Five Elders were directly dumbfounded at this moment and prepared to retreat urgently. However, it was already too late! When Shi Changlin and the others stepped forward, it meant that their outcome was already destined! Chapter 468 - Four Imperials Chapter 468 Four Imperials ¡°Strange, what¡¯s going on with the Five Elders? Why did they escape?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with the Five Elders? Five dignified quasi-Saint Realm experts killing these rats from Jie School is as easy as slaughtering dogs and chickens. What are they doing?¡± The disciples of the various sects guarding the mirror could not help but be puzzled when they saw this. However, the expressions of the few Saints suddenly changed, as if they had thought of something. Their expressions were extremely gloomy. There were only two things that could make the Five Elders afraid. It was either Lu Xiaoran or an existence that could completely defeat them. Moreover, if it were Lu Xiaoran, they would not be so afraid. This was because once Lu Xiaoran attacked, the Saints would also attack. Lu Xiaoran was afraid of the other party¡¯s strength and naturally did not dare to attack easily. However, what if it was an existence that could defeat them without violating the rules and would not provoke the Saint Realm experts to make a move? The Five Elders had turned around and run when Shi Changlin and the others attacked. Did this mean that Shi Changlin and the others were able to injure the Five Elders? They¡­ were all Pseudo-Saints? Just as the Saints thought of this, Shi Changlin and the others quickly surrounded the Five Elders. Even if the more than twenty Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals suppressed their cultivation, it was still very easy for them to surround five quasi-Saints. ¡°No!¡± The Five Elders screamed, their faces filled with despair and shock. However, Shi Changlin and the others would not hold back at all. More than twenty top-notch experts attacked at the same time. With just a little bit of force, they made the world tremble. After that powerful attack, space directly collapsed and the power of laws flew everywhere. Crack! Crack! The spatial barrier in the air kept cracking before quickly healing again. The Five Elders screamed repeatedly under everyone¡¯s attacks, and their auras quickly weakened. If Shi Changlin and the others all erupted with their true strength. Any one of them alone was already able to severely injure or instantly kill the Five Elders of the Heavenly Court! However, because they did not want to expose their identities as Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals yet, they could only lower their auras and work together to increase the number of attacks and slowly exhaust the other party to death. They did not even use the Connate cardinal treasures in their hands. It could be said that they were beating the other party without any equipment. To the Five Elders, this was even more terrifying than instantly killing them! The disciples of the various sects watching this scene completely collapsed. ¡°These¡­ these¡­ these more than twenty Jie School disciples are all quasi-Saint Realm experts?¡± ¡°How is this possible? How can there be so many Pseudo-Saints in Jie School? What resources do they have?¡± On the West Heaven Spirit Mountain, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, and even Gautama finally understood why the tens of thousands of troops sent out by the Spirit Mountain were instantly killed! The other party was too powerful! Their strength had already exceeded their understanding. However, this also made them feel lucky. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran was attacking the Heavenly Court and not them. If it were them, they would probably be the ones to suffer this disaster at this moment! Jie Ling and Zhun Ti looked at each other and could not help but heave a sigh of relief, each revealing a knowing smile. Indeed, the people of the Spirit Mountain were smart. In Nuwa Palace, Nuwa looked at the scene from her mirror artifact and clenched her fists tightly, her small face becoming especially solemn. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength had far exceeded her expectations. ¡°This guy actually trained so many quasi-Saints in such a short period of time! How did he do it?¡± It had to be known that Lu Xiaoran had only advanced to the Saint Realm a few years ago. In a few short years, his results had almost surpassed the combined results of all the other Saints. This was simply abnormal and unreasonable. At this moment, Nuwa suddenly regretted it. 101 That¡¯s right, she regretted it! She regretted choosing to retreat when she bumped into Houtu and did not continue to pester Lu Xiaoran. Back then, the reason why she chose to stay indoors and not participate in the tribulation was because she was not good at raising subordinates. There were not many impressive subordinates under her. After participating in the tribulation, she would not be able to obtain any benefits. Now, she had met Lu Xiaoran, who was so good at raising disciples, but had failed to grasp her opportunity. If she could really marry Lu Xiaoran and become his woman, she would be able to protect Lu Xiaoran for a few years first and then let Lu Xiaoran train more powerful subordinates. Perhaps in a few years, she and Lu Xiaoran could become the strongest force in the three worlds other than Dao Ancestor Hongjun! At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to save her brother? At this moment, she really regretted it. In the Heavenly Court, the resistance of the Five Elders was already approaching the end. They were all severely injured and were simply unable to continue resisting. Another wave of attacks from Shi Changlin and the others was enough to kill them! However, at this moment, an accident suddenly happened. A hole was torn in the horizon, and the spatial power was torn apart alive! An extremely powerful force erupted from the torn hole, suppressing everyone present until their hair could not help but stand on end. ¡°This aura! How powerful!¡± Zhuge Ziqiong looked slightly at the rift in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s a peak quasi-saint expert!¡± Su Lingwu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Peak quasi-Saint Realm? Who are they?¡± Fang Tianyuan said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court. They are the super experts of this era! If we weren¡¯t around, they could also be considered to be the most powerful among the second-tier experts of this era.¡± ¡°Oh? They¡¯re actually that powerful? Interesting.¡± Fang Tianyuan walked into the distance. ¡°I still have something to do. The two of you stay here and keep an eye on the situation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The hole in the sky had already opened to a distance of ten thousand meters. A majestic figure surrounded by lightning slowly stepped out. With every step he took, the spatial power and the power of laws would suffer a huge fluctuation. Everyone could already vaguely see a fluctuation. ¡°Heavenly Imperial Gouchen of the High Palace! One of the Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court has appeared!¡± ¡°Heavens, even the four of them are here. This battle is getting more and more lively! Jie School is going crazy!¡± Everyone could not help but exclaim, and the expressions of the Saints became even gloomier. Even the Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court had appeared. If they still could not deal with these people from Jie School, the Saints would not be able to help but attack. After all, they could not watch the Heavenly Court be destroyed! Although the Heavenly Court was Hao Tian¡¯s territory, it was still useful sometimes. More importantly, if the Heavenly Court was destroyed by Jie School, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Court become Jie School¡¯s territory? In the future, Jie School could proclaim themselves to be the ruler of the three worlds. They could use the Heavenly Court to take in a large number of disciples and faith to become stronger step by step and squeeze out the other factions. Who would be willing to allow this? At this moment, Imperial Gouchen had already completely stepped out of the spatial rift. He looked at the Five Elders below who were about to be destroyed, his expression extremely cold. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping? How dare you kill an important official of our Heavenly Court. Do you really think the people in the Heavenly Court are all pushovers? If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll turn you all to ashes!¡± These words were said fiercely, even mixed with the power of laws. Many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals from Jie School who heard this felt their bodies tremble. Their eardrums were incomparably painful, and their heads seemed to be about to explode. The strength of a peak quasi-Saint was indeed not something they could withstand casually. At this moment, Zhuge Ziqiong snorted and directly used her strength to resist this power of laws. As soon as she attacked, the other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals immediately felt much better. The others did not notice this scene, but the few Saints did. ¡°This woman is so powerful!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Xiaoran to even have such a subordinate. Her cultivation is probably not inferior to a peak quasi-Saint.¡± ¡°Damn it! How powerful is this Lu Xiaoran? He¡¯s only a brat who has just stepped into the Saint Realm. How can he possibly nurture a peak quasi Saint expert in such a short period of time? How did he do it?¡± At this moment, the Saints began to doubt their lives. On Su Lingwu¡¯s side, the moment Zhuge Ziqiong attacked, he directly said, ¡°Kill the Five Elders! Leave none alive!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Changlin and the others received the orders and sent out the last wave of attacks. ¡°No! Stop!¡± Imperial Gouchen roared and descended with the divine lightning in his hand. This divine might was peerless. If it were anyone else, even a quasi-Saint, they would be severely injured! Although both parties were at the Saint Realm, the difference in strength between an ordinary quasi-Saint Realm expert and a peak quasi-Saint Realm expert was really too great! However! Unfortunately, Shi Changlin and the others were not ordinary quasi-Saints. They were Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, true existences comparable to Saints. They were only putting on an act! Therefore, they did not care about the attack of Imperial Gouchen at all and completed the last attack on the Five Elders without holding back. Boom! With an explosion, the Five Elders were all killed! That powerful force directly destroyed the Five Elders! At this moment, the entire three worlds fell silent! This was too crazy! They had actually really killed the Five Elders of the Heavenly Court! This Jie School was simply a group of lunatics! The moment the Five Elders were destroyed, Imperial Gouchen¡¯s eyes widened as he roared! The lightning power in his entire body began to expand crazily. ¡°I want to kill all of you! I want to kill all of you!¡± As he spoke, his attack also landed directly on everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± The heavenly Soldiers and heavenly Generals, as well as the cultivators in front of the mirror image, clenched their fists excitedly. With one of the Four Imperials around, even if they could survive, they would still suffer! Jie School deserved to die for killing the Five Elders! Chapter 469 - Hao Tian Is Out of Seclusion, the Ninth Saint in the World Chapter 469 Hao Tian Is Out of Seclusion, the Ninth Saint in the World When the lightning power of Imperial Gouchen fell, almost everyone except Jie School had a smile on their faces. In their opinion, Shi Changlin and the others were definitely dead! However, the moment the power of lightning smashed down, the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces instantly disappeared, and their jaws even fell to the ground. Shi Changlin and the others resisted the power of lightning head-on and were actually unscathed! This was simply unimaginable! It had to be known that that was not a move of a small fry. It was a move of the grand Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court, Imperial Gouchen! His full-power attack was actually useless against everyone. Just how powerful were Shi Changlin and the others for them to be unscathed? In fact, even Imperial Gouchen was dumbfounded. He was stunned and did not know what was going on. This shouldn¡¯t be the case! He knew his cultivation level. It could be said that it was difficult to find an opponent below the Saint Realm. Moreover, it was impossible for these people to all be Saints. How could they be his match? However, they had succeeded in blocking his attack. This strength, this monstrousness, was simply too powerful! ¡°They¡¯re not Pseudo-Saints! They¡¯re peak Pseudo-Saints!¡± Some people took another guess at the identities of Shi Changlin, Old Master Lu, and the others again. Everyone¡¯s hearts immediately trembled again. Peak quasi-Saint Realm! Heavens! They were actually at the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm! Didn¡¯t that mean that they were no longer one step away, but infinitely close to stepping into the Saint Realm? Heavens, weren¡¯t they too powerful? ¡°That¡¯s not right. How could there be so many Pseudo-Saints? No matter how heaven-defying Lu Xiaoran is, it¡¯s impossible for him to be even more heaven-defying than an old Saint. Moreover, there¡¯s definitely a peak quasi-Saint among them. After all, they only need one peak quasi-Saint to resist the attack of Imperial Gouchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that must be the case.¡± At this moment, the air distorted again. A spatial rift opened, and two people walked out in succession. ¡°It¡¯s the Imperial Ziwei of the North Pole! Imperial Ziwei has appeared!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the South Pole¡¯s Imperial Changsheng! He¡¯s made from the Essence Soul of Primordial Heaven Supreme and was formed from a wisp of Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s intent. His strength is at the top of the four!¡± ¡°With the two of them here, that demon from Jie School probably can¡¯t be so arrogant anymore, right?¡± Only the disciples of Jie School were expressionless. Imperial Ziwei looked at Imperial Gouchen and smiled. ¡°Gouchen, the two of us will help you.¡± ¡°These lunatics of Jie School dare to look down on the might of our Heavenly Court. Today, I¡¯ll make sure that all of them stay in our Heavenly Court. Not a single one of them will be able to leave.¡± However, Imperial Gouchen did not answer him directly. Instead, he snorted. ¡°Hmph! Why would we need so many people to deal with a mere group of thieves? I originally wanted to attack myself. Since the two of you are here, I¡¯ll leave it to the two of you. My mount is about to eat. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Everyone could not help but be dumbfounded. What was he doing? It had to be known that there might be a peak quasi-Saint expert in Jie School! Therefore, it was actually easier for the three of them to fight together. If there were only two peak Pseudo-Saints, the effect might be greatly weakened. As for Imperial Gouchen, he only heaved a sigh of relief after turning around and stepping into the spatial rift. Damn, fortunately, he reacted quickly and escaped first! Everyone only thought that Shi Changlin and the others had a peak Saint Realm expert among them, which was why they were able to resist his attack. However, in fact, only the person who attacked them knew that Shi Changlin and the others had not made a move at all just now and had only used their bodies to resist his attack. How could they be at the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm if they were able to resist his attack with just their bodies? What a joke! He did not even dare to proclaim that he was able to block his own full-power attack without using any Dharma treasure or cultivation techniques! Shi Changlin and the others had definitely surpassed the peak of the Saint Realm and had reached the Saint Realm! Although he did not know why Shi Changlin and the others did not reveal their cultivation as Saints¡­ He knew that they had definitely hidden their cultivation. Even if they did not hide their cultivation, they should all be at the peak of the Saint Realm. Moreover, they were already at the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm, what about the three fellows behind them? It couldn¡¯t be that the three of them were also at the peak of the Saint Realm, right? As for that Fang Tianyuan, Imperial Gouchen had long noticed him. During the fight, that guy simply left alone. It was worthy to note that he did not run but had simply left. Leaving calmly and running were two different concepts. Since Lu Xiaoran dared to attack the Heavenly Court, it was impossible for him to send the disciples of Jie School to their deaths! He definitely had ulterior motives. In the battle, the three of them had never attacked. During the battle, one of them even left. What did this mean? It meant that they were extremely confident in fighting the Heavenly Court. They were not stupid and arrogant. Since they dared to be so confident, it meant that they had the strength to destroy the Heavenly Court! Something was wrong, something was really wrong! In short, he would escape first. In any case, his status in the Heavenly Court was extraordinary. Moreover, he had just attacked. Even if he defeated Jie School, it was impossible for the Jade Emperor to increase his status. Similarly, the other party would not hold him accountable. However, if he could not win, he would have to lose his life. He had experienced several hundreds of thousands of years and had finally cultivated to the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm. He was only a step away from cultivating to the Saint Realm. He did not want to take the risk. On the other side, Fang Tianyuan arrived at the Great Sage Manor. Because the Six-Eared Macaque had become the Victorious Fighting Buddha, everyone thought that Sun Wukong was still alive. Naturally, the Great Sage Manor was not destroyed. He stood at the door with his hands behind his back and looked at the signboard on the door in a daze. After countless years, everything in the world had changed. In the past, this was the place where he had displayed his talents for the first time and become famous in the entire three worlds. Now, the location remained, but his identity was gone. No one knew that he was actually the Great Sage, Sun Wukong! No one knew that he was still alive! Everyone only knew that the former Great Sage, Sun Wukong, had already become the Victorious Fighting Buddha of the Western Spirit Mountain. Fang Tianyuan wondered if he had not been so stubborn back then and submitted to the Saint. Would everything be better now? If so, he would not be killed by Gautama and he could also stop the little white dragon from getting into trouble and not let his master Tang Seng and Bajie be implicated. Monk Sha would also not need to wander in the mortal world and become an ordinary old mortal. However¡­ if that was the case, how would it be different from dying? Sun Wukong was not born to be a servant! ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± A faint voice sounded in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s ear. He retracted his gaze and looked at the other party.A face that he was once familiar with and appreciated entered his sight. ¡°Brother Yang, long time no see. How have you been?¡± The person who had arrived was none other than Yang Jian! He took a deep breath and his chest was somewhat stuffy. ¡°I originally thought that you wouldn¡¯t return. I didn¡¯t expect you to return in the end. Moreover¡­ you even joined Jie School and stood opposite the Heavenly Court again.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Court and I are destined to be enemies. I don¡¯t care if the Saints are hypocritical, but if they kill me, I have to interfere. Moreover, my master Tang Seng and junior brothers both died at the hands of the Heavenly Court and the Spirit Mountain.¡± Yang Jian¡¯s expression revealed a faint sadness. ¡°Are we really going to fight? Are we destined to fight to the death?¡± Fang Tianyuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°No. Although you¡¯re still Yang Jian, I¡¯m no longer Sun Wukong. There¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death.¡± Yang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Looks like your current cultivation level is not bad. In that case, I really have to experience it.¡± With a flick of his finger, the three-pointed double-edged saber had already appeared in his palm. Fang Tianyuan¡¯s expression did not change at all. With just a slight movement of his eyes, Yang Jian immediately felt that his body could not even move at all. ¡°What? This¡­ this is¡­!¡± Yang Jian¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes widened in extreme disbelief. Was he dreaming? Fang Tianyuan was actually so powerful? He had been cultivating well for the past tens of thousands of years, and Fang Tianyuan had only cultivated for a few years. At this moment, Nezha and Li Jing had also flown to the Great Sage Manor. Seeing this scene, Nezha immediately advised, ¡°Monkey, don¡¯t attack Second Brother Yang. Previously, when I went to the Huaguo Mountain and River Curtain Cave, he was the one who let me go and even helped me block the spies from the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Tianyuan replied indifferently and retracted his pressure. Yang Jian was still in a daze when Nezha immediately flew in front of him. ¡°Second Brother Yang, come to our Nameless Sect. With your talent, you can easily become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yang Jian was shocked. ¡°Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! My father and I are both Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals now. Joining the Nameless Sect is the true way out! Stop working for the Heavenly Court. Even if you work for another 100,000 years, you won¡¯t be able to become a Saint.¡± On the battlefield, after Imperial Ziwei and Imperial Changsheng of the South Pole left, they were first somewhat stunned. However, they quickly reacted and began to attack Shi Changlin and the others. The outcome was naturally self-evident. The two of them were beaten up and were severely injured in minutes, on the verge of death. At this moment, the entire three worlds were in chaos. They finally understood why Imperial Gouchen had left. He was not leaving. He was escaping! Lu Xiaoran didn¡¯t just have one or two peak Saint Realm experts. Instead, all of his disciples were peak quasi-Saint Realm experts! There were more than twenty of them! They were all at the peak of the quasi-Saint Realm! How were they supposed to compete? At this moment, some people were already secretly calculating. If Jie School could survive, they could consider joining Jie School! After all, Lu Xiaoran from Jie School was really good at nurturing experts. ¡°Gouchen! Damn you!¡± Imperial Ziwei was so furious that he vomited blood. However, at this moment, he was already helpless! In another move, he and the South Pole¡¯s Imperial Changsheng would also die here! If not for Gouchen¡¯s betrayal and deception, they would not have ended up like this! Unfortunately, they could not even escape now. At this moment, an accident suddenly happened. A supreme aura suddenly spread out from the Numinous Palace, shocking the entire three worlds! Chapter 470 - Exposed, a Super Glamorous lineup that Shocked the Three Realms Chapter 470: Exposed, a Super Glamorous lineup that Shocked the Three Realms As this powerful aura appeared, the world trembled. ¡°Saint! It¡¯s the aura of a Saint!¡± ¡°Another Saint? It¡¯s Hao Tian. It must be the Jade Emperor Hao Tian. Other than him, no one in the Heavenly Court is capable of becoming a Saint!¡± ¡°Heavens, even Hao Tian has become a Saint! Doesn¡¯t that mean that there are nine Saints in the world now?¡± ¡°This battle is really getting more and more exciting. Now that Hao Tian has become a Saint, the disciples of Jie School will probably be unable to continue jumping around.¡± ¡°Now, it depends on what Lu Xiaoran does. If Lu Xiaoran doesn¡¯t attack, Hao Tian will definitely kill all the Jie School disciples. However, once Lu Xiaoran participates, the other Saints will definitely not sit idly by. At that time, all the Saints will attack together and he will be dead for sure!¡± In the Purple Cloud Palace, Hongjun frowned. ¡°Why is it that even Hao Tian has become a Saint? Why are the heavenly secrets becoming more and more chaotic? No, something seems to be wrong. The Primordial Purple Qi avatars that I sent to the lower realm have yet to return. Could something have happened? No, I have to go and take a look myself.¡± Hongjun took a deep breath and directly activated his intrinsic Dharma treasure¡ªthe Jade Creation Disc! He vaguely felt somewhat uneasy. It had to be known that he had never felt so uneasy even when he fought the Demon Ancestor Rahu for the authority to represent the Heaven Dao. The only time he felt uneasy was when he faced that person! ...... That person was none other than Monarch Pangu who created the world! For this, he and Rahu worked together to set up a plan. First, they suppressed the three races of the dragon, phoenix, and Qilin. Then, they used the demons to destroy the twelve ancestral Magi Race experts formed from Pangu¡¯s blood essence. Moreover, after defeating Luo Jing, he had subdued Grand Supreme Elder, Primordial Heaven Supreme, and the Heaven Ascension Sect Master formed by Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul! Only then did he represent the Heaven Dao for hundreds of thousands of years! Therefore, when he felt this way, he knew that he could not be careless. Even if it was dangerous to break through Pangu¡¯s seal, he still had to confirm this. Before confirming it, he could not kill Lu Xiaoran. This was because Lu Xiaoran was his opportunity, an aura that could completely annex the three worlds. If he killed the wrong person, he might have to wait for countless periods of time to unify the three worlds! As long as he completely unified the three worlds, he would not be afraid even if Pangu revived. ¡­ On Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. Yun Lige and the others could not help but narrow their eyes. ¡°Master, Hao Tian has become a Saint!¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded and was somewhat helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen in the end!¡± ¡°Then Master, what should we do now?¡± Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath. ¡°Although Hao Tian has become a Saint, without my orders, Tianyuan and the others would not have exposed their Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal cultivation. Even if they have to be killed, they will not ruin my plan.¡± ¡°However, in this way, Hao Tian will kill many Nameless Sect disciples. Although I can revive them, the time it takes to revive them is too long, even longer than the time it takes for me to cultivate! I can¡¯t wait that long. ¡± Yun Lige and the others clenched their fists and looked at their master firmly. ¡°Master! No matter what your decision is, we¡¯ll follow you to the death.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ At this moment, in the Heavenly Court, Imperial Ziwei of the North Pole and Imperial Changsheng of the South Pole could not help but shout excitedly, ¡°Our Heavenly Court has a Saint! Our Heavenly Court has a Saint! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You demons of Jie School, you¡¯ll really die this time!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kneel and surrender to our Heavenly Court. Perhaps there¡¯s still a chance of survival!¡± Shi Changlin and the others looked at each other and did not say anything. They directly and decisively attacked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Bastards! You actually refuse to give up. Do you really want to kill us?¡± What answered them was a powerful attack from more than twenty Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. ¡°No!¡± The two peak quasi-Saint Realm experts who had long been severely injured were two of the Four Imperials of the Heavenly Court. With a tragic cry, they were all killed by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples! The people from the three worlds could not help but tremble fiercely. ¡°Heavens, are these guys crazy?¡± ¡°Hao Tian has already become a Saint, but they still dare to do this? Aren¡¯t they afraid that Hao Tian will destroy the entire Golden Ao Island in a fit of anger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. They¡¯re definitely dead this time!¡± In fact, the situation was indeed very dangerous. Just as everyone was thinking, a violent and arrogant anger directly pressed down on Shi Changlin and the others. ¡°You bastards of Jie School actually dare to kill so many of our Heavenly Court¡¯s disciples! Today, I will definitely hack all of you into pieces and shatter your divine souls. You will never be able to reincarnate!¡± The moment the pressure attacked, another pressure erupted from the crowd. It was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet hiding in the crowd! Boom! The two pressures collided and instantly shattered the space where the two pressures collided! The death-like pressure simply made one at a loss! Even a peak quasi-Saint would be instantly slashed into two if they were in that position. It was possible that their souls would be destroyed and they would be unable to recover. This was because this was an attack from a Saint! The attack of a Saint contained the profundity of the Great Dao. Who could resist it? Hao Tian¡¯s figure instantly arrived. When he saw Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet, he could not help but sneer. ¡°Why? Lu Xiaoran, do you want to attack?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet glanced indifferently. ¡°Do I still need to report to you?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Hao Tian roared with laughter, and then his eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°You sure have a big appetite! However, let me tell you! This is the Heavenly Court! This is my territory! As the three worlds¡¯ supreme expert, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never be able to return if you dare to continue attacking! Even if you¡¯re a Saint, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a burial place!¡± ¡°How do you plan on doing that? With your words?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet smiled in disdain. However, just as he finished speaking, a figure broke through the spatial barrier in the next second. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, how have you been?¡± The first person to arrive was Primordial Heaven Supreme. Primordial Heaven Supreme had always been at odds with Jie School. Back then, he was the one who schemed against Jie School. Moreover, he had been beaten by Tongtian time and time again and had long wanted to destroy all of Jie School. Back then, he had been provoked by Lu Xiaoran in Jie School and did not have the chance to attack. Now, he would be the first to attack. Hao Tian smiled smugly. ¡°Primordial Heaven Supreme, you came at the right time. If we work together today, we will definitely be able to kill Lu Xiaoran!¡± A chill flashed in Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s eyes. This Hao Tian had just become a Saint and already thought of himself as the supreme expert of the three worlds? If not for him, the other party would not have the ability to become a Saint at all. In the end, the other party actually dared to treat him as an equal. However, now was the time to deal with Lu Xiaoran, so it was not appropriate for him to target Hao Tian. He would deal with this idiot Hao Tian after destroying Lu Xiaoran first. At this moment, the spatial barrier shattered, and another Saint arrived. It was actually none other than School Master Tongtian! At this moment, many old disciples of Jie School in the Heavenly Court were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes. ¡°Sect Master! Sect Master is out!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ After tens of thousands of years, I didn¡¯t expect to still be able to see Master¡¯s holy appearance one day! Wuwuwu¡­¡± Tongtian did not have the time to be emotional with these disciples. ¡°Hmph! Primordial Heaven Supreme, you bastard, you want to destroy my Jie School?! Who do you think you are? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you fight me?¡± ¡°What? Tongtian! Why are you out?¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s expression changed drastically. Hao Tian¡¯s expression also changed. In fact, it was not only them. Even the entire three worlds were frightened. Everyone knew that Tongtian was imprisoned in the Purple Cloud Palace and was not allowed to take a step. Now, he had actually come out, and at the most critical moment! Did Patriarch Hongjun ask him to come out? If that was the case, didn¡¯t that mean that Dao Ancestor Hongjun had some thoughts? For a moment, everyone was panic-stricken. Primordial Heaven Supreme cursed. ¡°Tongtian, you must have escaped secretly! If you dare to escape, aren¡¯t you afraid that Master will punish you and kill you?¡± ¡°So what if you kill me? At the very least, I can kill you before I die! It¡¯s fine as long as my Jie School can persevere!¡± ¡°Do you think you can kill me just because you want to? You¡¯re thinking too simply!¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme smiled coldly. In the next moment, space shattered one after another. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re too much.¡± With an even stronger aura, Grand Supreme Elder stepped out of the spatial rift. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Senior Brother Tongtian, a few days ago, you were still jumping around in the Purple Cloud Palace and said that you wanted to destroy us. Now, you even dare to disobey the Dao Ancestor. Let¡¯s see who the final victor will be.¡± The two Saints of the Western Sect, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti, had also appeared. Behind them, Gautama also crawled out. When he saw Tongtian, guilt flashed in his eyes. Tongtian also saw him. Tongtian did not even look at Jie Yin and Zhun Ti. ¡°Duobao, it¡¯s been so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already become a Saint!¡± Gautama turned around. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Why are you still talking about this? Now, I¡¯m not your disciple, Duobao. I¡¯m the master of the Western Sect Spirit Mountain! Gautama!¡± A trace of pain flashed in Tongtian¡¯s eyes, but he was not angry. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I was too stupid back then. I harmed myself and the entire Jie School, making many disciples suffer. It¡¯s only right for you to join the Western Sect.¡± Then, he took a deep breath. ¡°However, what happened today concerns the life and death of Jie School. If we have to fight later, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Gautama nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I naturally won¡¯t hold back either.¡± The entire three worlds were in an uproar. ¡°Heavens, all the Saints are participating! This is really lively!¡± Chapter 471 - I once split open the sky and created all living beings! Chapter 471 I once split open the sky and created all living beings! In the lower realm, Hongjun¡¯s avatars formed by the Primordial Purple Qi also gradually seeped in. The moment their bodies were formed in the lower realm, they instantly began to spread out to find the hot shots Hongjun had previously created. However, after asking around, they learned that the hot shots had all been killed! This made the expressions of Hongjun¡¯s avatars turn ugly. At this moment, if they still did not understand that Lu Xiaoran was the reincarnation of Pangu, they would be stupid. Therefore, the first thought of the avatars was to immediately return to the Purple Cloud Palace and report this matter. When they came to the lower realm from the upper realm, they would be suppressed by the restrictions left behind by Pangu. However, in order to enter the 3,000 worlds, they needed to split up more avatars. Now that they already knew Lu Xiaoran¡¯s identity, they did not have to think about how many people they could send back. It was enough for them to send a single person back. However! At this moment, an accident suddenly happened. Countless divine auras that were not inferior to theirs rose from the three thousand worlds. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you leaving so quickly? Aren¡¯t you going to stay and chat?¡± Hongjun¡¯s other avatars were suddenly shocked. ¡°This¡­ this is Lu Xiaoran¡¯s avatars in the 3,000 worlds?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all his. His disciple¡¯s avatars are also here!¡± ¡°Damn it! We¡¯re in big trouble now. Stop fighting and quickly return to the Immortal World. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to be troublesome!¡± Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran and the avatars of the disciples would not let them leave so easily. ¡°Destroy them all! If you really can¡¯t beat them, directly detonate yourselves!¡± At this moment, the Saints in the Heavenly Court had already gathered. In the eyes of the people of the three worlds, Jie School was clearly suppressed in terms of lineup. Clearly, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet and Tongtian were outnumbered. After all, the other party had Grand Supreme Elder, Primordial Heaven Supreme, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, Hao Tian, Gautama, and the other Saints. Moreover, Grand Supreme Elder had the ability to create three more Saints in one go. In this way, the other party already had nearly ten Saints! It was simply a crushing advantage. How could they fight? Primordial Heaven Supreme smiled coldly. ¡°Tongtian is a stubborn person. Even if he dies, it¡¯s impossible for him to surrender to us. In that case, we don¡¯t have to hold back against him. ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, we did not completely destroy Jie School. Today, we want to completely destroy Jie School! Go!¡± When the Saints heard this, they slowly released their auras. They were not listening to the orders of Primordial Heaven Supreme. Instead, they just wanted to destroy Tongtian and Lu Xiaoran. After all, in the entire three worlds, only Tongtian and Lu Xiaoran were extremely unstable. The two of them would kill indiscriminately and did not abide by the rules at all. They were filled with uncertainty. An existence like the two of them was like two misfits. Moreover, they would harm the interests of others. Who would be willing to accept this? However, the moment the Saints released their auras, a change suddenly happened in the next moment. An even stronger aura arrived on the clouds. The spatial power under his feet was like nothing. With a single step, he covered a million kilometers! Behind him were several figures whose speed was not weak. ¡°What a powerful aura? This aura is actually not inferior to ours?¡± The expressions of the Saints suddenly changed, especially Grand Supreme Elder. He was Hongjun¡¯s most favorite disciple and also the existence with the strongest cultivation among the Saints! And now, he actually vaguely sensed that this aura had not been released to its strongest! However, he was already starting to feel helpless! Didn¡¯t this mean that the other party¡¯s cultivation was much stronger than his? However, he was already at the eighth level of the Saint Realm! With two more levels, he could even directly break through past the Saint Realm and become comparable to a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. He would become an existence that belonged to the same realm as his master! Could it be that the other party was already approaching the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm? When the other party arrived, the expression on his face was even more shocked! It was not only him. Everyone present was shocked! ¡°Lu Xiaoran? How is this possible? Why is there another Lu Xiaoran?¡± At this moment, everyone in the three worlds was dumbfounded. There were actually two Lu Xiaorans. Moreover, one of them was a Saint. The other¡¯s aura was actually stronger than all the Saints present? This was simply like a dream. School Master Tongtian was also dumbfounded. He turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s main body with a puzzled expression. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the true Lu Xiaoran. The person beside you is only a puppet!¡± School Master Tongtian was completely speechless. The person beside him was only a puppet? Even Lu Xiaoran¡¯s puppet had even become a Saint? Then how powerful was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation? ¡°The puppet you created is a Saint? Then what¡¯s your current cultivation level? Are you¡­ a Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡± Tongtian carefully guessed, and Lu Xiaoran nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Boom! The entire three worlds trembled fiercely! ¡°Heavens, is he really a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°How is this possible? Dao Ancestor Hongjun is one with the Heaven Dao. Didn¡¯t he already block everyone from becoming Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal? At most, one can only become a Saint or break through past the Saint Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How did he do it?¡± Gulp. Tongtian could not help but swallow hard and ask again, ¡°How did you do it?¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the people in front of him. ¡°In the past, I once split open the sky and created all living beings! Now, I¡¯ve only become a mere Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± As he spoke, his aura had already completely erupted. The powerful pressure directly covered the entire three worlds. Boom! As soon as he said this, the entire three worlds were shocked to the extreme. The entire three worlds fell into a deathly silence. The other party had once split open the sky and created all living beings! Wasn¡¯t that Pangu? Lu Xiaoran was actually Pangu? How was this possible? ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Tongtian pointed at Lu Xiaoran and was dumbfounded. He was already speechless. His fingers were shaking incessantly. He had never expected that Lu Xiaoran, who he had only forged with Pangu blood essence, would actually become the reincarnation of Pangu. Wasn¡¯t the heavens a little too much? However, at this moment, Primordial Heaven Supreme suddenly jumped out and pointed at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe him! He¡¯s not the reincarnation of Pangu! He was only lucky to cultivate to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm! How can he be the reincarnation of Pangu? Everyone, don¡¯t be bewitched by him! ¡°The Dao Ancestor will not let him off for impersonating Monarch Pangu,!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over him indifferently. With just a glance, he instantly made Primordial Heaven Supreme vomit a mouthful of blood! Pfft! The other party was directly severely injured on the spot! At this moment, the hearts of all the cultivators in the three worlds stopped fiercely! It was as if they had been pinched fiercely! That was one of the grand Three Peerless Saints! A fifth level Saint Realm expert! However, Lu Xiaoran had severely injured the other party with just a glance? Wasn¡¯t this a little too powerful? However, this was not the end. After Lu Xiaoran severely injured Primordial Heaven Supreme with a single attack, he attacked again. Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s body was actually out of control and was directly controlled by Lu Xiaoran! Primordial Heaven Supreme¡¯s face immediately turned as pale as wax! ¡°What¡­ What are you doing? Don¡¯t mess around! I¡¯m one of the Three Peerless Saints and the disciple of Dao Ancestor Hongjun. If you dare to kill me, Dao Ancestor Hongjun won¡¯t let you off!¡± Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran only smiled disdainfully. ¡°Why should I care about Hong Jun?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly circulated the Supreme Primordial Art and refined Primordial Heaven Supreme on the spot. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Primordial Heaven Supreme was one of the Three Peerless Saints! A fifth level Saint Realm expert! He had been absorbed and refined by Lu Xiaoran in front of all the cultivators in the three worlds! Moreover, it was a complete suppression! The other party could not even fight back! After absorbing and refining Primordial Heaven Supreme, Lu Xiaoran felt the cultivation in his body begin to rise again. Soon, he increased from the second level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm to the peak of the third level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm. He was only a step away from breaking through to the fourth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm! The increase in his cultivation brought about a further increase in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength! He sensed the explosion of the strength in his body and was filled with an emotion that he wanted to vent. Some memories were also being absorbed endlessly by him! It was a memory about Pangu, but at the same time, it was also a secret of this world! In Pangu¡¯s memories, Lu Xiaoran actually discovered an extremely strange thing! Pangu had once curled up in a chaotic world under the starry sky. He looked up and saw a figure in the starry sky! That figure was powerful! Free! The figure¡¯s incomparable magnificence deeply shocked Pangu¡¯s heart, making him unable to help but want to slash open the world and shatter the void to look at the appearance of that incomparably powerful expert! ¡°How powerful!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but whisper. However, soon, another extremely unbelievable thing happened. The figure seemed to have noticed Pangu. He looked back and this glance made Lu Xiaoran¡¯s hair stand on end! What did he see? He had actually seen himself! He was the one that had once roamed the starry sky before Pangu established the world! Chapter 472 - Final Chapter—Elegy Chapter 472 Final Chapter¡ªElegy Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind paused. At this moment, the time in the world seemed to have stopped! His old self actually smiled and nodded at Pangu in the void. These memories were all rooted in Pangu¡¯s memories. After Lu Xiaoran swallowed Primordial Heaven Supreme, he had recovered a portion of Pangu¡¯s memories. That was why he was able to access Pangu¡¯s memories. This also confirmed what Wang Cai had said. He had actually surpassed Pangu! However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly stopped because he felt that he was being watched! He looked at the other party in disbelief, his pupils constricting. What did he see? His old self was watching him through Pangu¡¯s genes! His old self had long died. This memory was also Pangu¡¯s memory from hundreds of thousands of years ago. However, at this moment, the other party was really looking at him! His old self could actually cross the river of time and use Pangu¡¯s memories to talk to him? Just how powerful was this divine power? However, the other party did not speak. He only smiled and greeted before continuing to walk into the distant universe. This scene shocked Lu Xiaoran even more! What kind of secret did he have in his previous life? What kind of existence was he? Where was the source of this world? What was above Pangu? All these questions condensed in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind, making him puzzled. However, he quickly awakened from this memory. This was because he still had more things to do. When he retreated from this memory, the time in the entire three worlds seemed to have returned to normal. Grand Supreme Elder, Jieyin, Zhun Ti¡­ Everyone was shocked to the extreme. Not only was Lu Xiaoran powerful and unreasonable, but his cultivation was also so powerful that no one could get angry at him. They had seen abnormal people before, but he had never seen such an abnormal person. On Golden Ao Island, Saint Nuwa was shocked and dumbfounded when she saw this. At this moment, she suddenly felt her face burn. Previously, she had even postured in front of Lu Xiaoran and said that she was willing to marry Lu Xiaoran and build a new faction together. However, he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be an existence that could instantly kill a Saint! At this moment, in the entire three worlds, the only ones who could be compared to Lu Xiaoran were Patriarch Hongjun and the few Connate Chaos Demon Gods who were lucky enough to survive the Heaven-Opening Tribulation, right? In the Netherworld, Houtu was also shocked. ¡°This guy is actually the reincarnation of God Father? No wonder, no wonder he¡¯s so powerful!¡± However, she quickly frowned and gritted her teeth. ¡°This guy tricked me!¡± If Lu Xiaoran was the reincarnation of Pangu, he definitely would not let her off. Pangu¡¯s three Essence Souls transformed into Grand Supreme Elder, Primordial Heaven Supreme, and Tongtian. However, Pangu¡¯s blood essence had also transformed into the twelve Ancestral Magi. One of them was her! Since Lu Xiaoran had even swallowed Primordial Heaven Supreme alive, how could he not devour her? In the Heavenly Court, Yang Jian, who had flown over with Fang Tianyuan, Nezha, and the others, was also shocked speechless when he saw this. Pangu¡¯s reincarnation! That was already an existence he could no longer imagine. At this moment, he finally seemed to understand why Heavenly King Li, Nezha, and even the reincarnation of Sun Wukong had chosen to become Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple. Pangu was the person who established the world. At the same time, he was also the God of the Universe. There was naturally no need to mention his greatness. There was no need for anyone to exaggerate his strength. With him around, who in the world dared to say that they were invincible? At this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze had already landed on Grand Supreme Elder in front of him. ¡°Grand Supreme Elder! As a manifestation of my Essence Soul, what are you waiting for? Shouldn¡¯t you be returning to my body as soon as possible?¡± This faint sentence instantly made the hair on Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s body stand on end. He knew that he was no match for Lu Xiaoran, but he was definitely unwilling to fuse with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Pangu Body. ¡°Run!¡± Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and escaped towards the Purple Cloud Palace. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll let you escape?¡± Yun Lige and the others were immediately prepared to attack. However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly blocked in front of everyone. ¡°Amitabha!¡± It was a figure in a golden kasaya. ¡°It¡¯s Hu Wei Buddha! Laozi had transformed into the Hu Wei Buddha!¡± Someone immediately could not help but exclaim. As for Laozi, he immediately used his strength to attack Yun Lige and the others and stop them from catching up to Grand Supreme Elder! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yun Lige and the others attacked together, so the might was naturally extraordinary. Several Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals instantly shattered Hu Wei Buddha¡¯s barrier and severely injured him. Their cultivation levels were similar. In terms of numbers, the Nameless Sect disciples had a crushing advantage. On one side, Huwei Buddha was being beaten up. On the other side, Lu Xiaoran had already attacked. With a single glance, the entire space of the Heavenly Court seemed to have been imprisoned. Before Grand Supreme Elder could escape from the thirty three layers of the Heavenly Court, he was sealed by Lu Xiaoran. After breaking through to the peak third level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength had already reached the point of controlling the rules of the entire Heavenly Court. Bang! Grand Supreme Elder smashed fiercely into the invisible barrier and bounced back. At this moment, Grand Supreme Elder was in extreme despair. ¡°No!¡± He screamed and roared, constantly using his cultivation technique to bomb this barrier, wanting to break through the seal. A cold expression flashed in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes. His large hand grabbed at the air, and a huge power of laws directly mercilessly controlled Grand Supreme Elder and slowly pulled him down. ¡°No!¡± Grand Supreme Elder screamed again, and another golden light appeared behind him. That was another one of his incarnationsZhuang Zi! However, just as Zhuang Zi appeared, he was directly blasted apart by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s gaze before he could help. Boom! With a violent explosion, the spatial barrier was shattered alive. How powerful was a Saint¡¯s explosion? It was even to the extent that a huge hole was blasted in the space Lu Xiaoran imprisoned. ¡°A good opportunity!¡± Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes lit up as he tried his best to escape. However, a force that made him feel suffocated quickly attacked from behind. He knew that Lu Xiaoran had attacked again. Without daring to hesitate at all, he directly took out his last incarnation¨CKong Sheng! As soon as Kong Sheng appeared, he directly detonated himself before Lu Xiaoran could attack. From the explosion of the manor just now, Grand Supreme Elder had already figured out a pattern. A Saint was on the same level as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and was no match for a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal at all. If he wanted to shake the other party a little, he could only detonate a Saint. If so, there was still a chance. However, after this, his vitality would definitely be greatly injured or even his cultivation would fall. However, he did not have much choice! Lu Xiaoran was too powerful. Once he was captured by Lu Xiaoran, he would be refined by Lu Xiaoran to repair the other party¡¯s Pangu Body. At that time, he would no longer be Grand Supreme Elder in the entire three worlds! As long as he could escape from here and find his master to save him, he would be saved. This premise was that he had to escape safely. He had to get out alive. Behind him, Kong Sheng¡¯s self-destruction shattered the spatial power again, causing the surrounding laws to be in chaos. Lu Xiaoran was simply unable to continue forcefully controlling the spatial power. With Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s speed, he only required an instant to arrive at the Purple Cloud Palace. In an instant, he could easily escape. Bang! Just as Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s face revealed the joy of surviving a disaster and he thought that he could escape from Lu Xiaoran, he collided with another barrier! He bounced back fiercely again. Grand Supreme Elder was completely dumbfounded. What was going on? He had detonated an incarnation to disturb the power of laws. How could Lu Xiaoran repair it in the blink of an eye? He turned around in confusion and instantly became a fool. Kong Sheng had indeed successfully self-destructed. However, before the range of his self-destruction could spread, it was directly stopped by Lu Xiaoran! The power of laws that had been disturbed because of the self-destruction of a Saint was actually forcefully suppressed and could not be moved at all! At this moment, Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s worldview completely collapsed! What kind of joke was this? Lu Xiaoran could even suppress the chaotic power of laws? In the next moment, he felt a powerful suction force crazily pulling him towards Lu Xiaoran. Grand Supreme Elder was in despair. He knew that he could not escape, even if he was a dignified eighth level Saint expert and the number one person in the three worlds below Hongjun. At this moment, he was doomed. The life that he lived for hundreds of thousands of years would come to an end today. It would all end with his death. No one could understand this pain and despair. ¡°Lu Xiaoran! How dare you lie to me!¡± Just as Grand Supreme Elder was in despair, a voice that he had been thinking about suddenly sounded angrily from outside the Heavenly Court. Grand Supreme Elder was suddenly overjoyed. ¡°Master! Master is here!¡± It was not only him. The others present, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, Hao Tian, and Gautama¡­ were all happy. Who could compete with Hongjun? Lu Xiaoran¡¯s good days were finally over! In the next moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the nine heavens and shattered the power of laws. It swept Grand Supreme Elder into it and allowed him to escape from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s control. Chapter 473 - Sacred Battle-Have You Seen a True God Lower His Head? Chapter 473 Sacred Battle-Have You Seen a True God Lower His Head? ¡°As expected of the Dao Ancestor, so powerful!¡± ¡°To be able to break Lu Xiaoran¡¯s restriction with a single move, this is simply a stroke of genius!¡± Seeing Hongjun break through Lu Xiaoran¡¯s restriction with a single move, everyone was even more excited. The stronger Hongjun was, the higher their chances of winning and the higher their chances of survival! Lige swept his gaze over everyone and could not help but snort. If not for Pangu splitting the sky and transforming himself into everything, they would not have been born. It could be said that Pangu was the god father of almost everyone in the world. The only ones who did not receive Pangu¡¯s favor were the three thousand Demon Gods of the Chaos World. However, now that Lu Xiaoran had returned, not many people welcomed him. Most people wanted him dead. It had to be said that this was really ironic. Lu Xiaoran cast his gaze into the sky. When the golden light fell, Hongjun¡¯s golden body slowly appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡± In the Heavenly Court, everyone knelt. Hongjun was extremely carefree. At this moment, in terms of prestige, he was more than a level stronger than Lu Xiaoran! He did not lower his head. He only lowered his eyebrows and looked down at Lu Xiaoran, as if he had completely surpassed Lu Xiaoran in terms of aura. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran ignored him completely. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a slight snort, Hongjun continued, ¡°Lu Xiaoran, you¡¯re so despicable. You used a Puppet Saint to hide from me, but your main body hid behind and secretly cultivated. The Pangu of the past was not as despicable as you.¡± Lu Xiaoran glanced at him indifferently. we ¡°As the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, weren¡¯t you guys even more despicable when you worked together to scheme against me back then?¡± Hongjun¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°In the past, as Chaos Demon Gods, we naturally had to work together to protect the Chaos World since you wanted to break it. That¡¯s why we worked together to resist. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±. ¡°You sure know how to add these dignified excuses!¡± Lu Xiaoran did not have much of an expression. It was useless to say anything more to such a despicable and shameless person. Only by beating the other party into submission and killing him would he know how to beg for mercy. Without saying much, Lu Xiaoran tapped his foot lightly, and a force instantly swept through the entire Heavenly Court again. At this moment, all the disciples who were not from the Wuji Sect were affected by this force at the same time. Bang bang bang¡­ The indiscriminate attack directly made those small fries unable to withstand it and explode on the spot. Then, it spread to even stronger levels. The Taiyi Golden Immortals were the first to suffer, followed by the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals¡­ Seeing that the experts above the Saint Realm were about to be unable to withstand it, Hongjun attacked again. A golden light spread out and immediately protected all the Saint Realm experts. Lu Xiaoran glanced at Yun Lige before stepping towards Hongjun. Yun Lige also quickly understood. Hongjun was a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. Since the other party was at the same level as him, he had to use his full strength. As for Grand Supreme Elder and the other Saints, as well as the quasi-saints of the various sects, they were all left to Yun Lige and the others. Patriarch Hongjun naturally knew Lu Xiaoran¡¯s intentions. With a flick of his finger, he separated several Primordial Purple Qi and spread them towards the world. The Primordial Purple Qi quickly separated and fused into the bodies of the quasi-saints in the three worlds in the blink of an eye. ¡°Chan School¡¯s Guangchengzi, Chijingzi¡­ Western Sect¡¯s Randeng Ancient Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, Guan Yin, Puxian, Kong Xuan¡­ Western Queen Mother of the Heavenly Court¡­ In the three worlds, all the factions under Hongjun¡¯s control had received Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s favor. Their cultivation had increased again and they had completely broken through past the quasi-Saint Realm to become true Saints! This scene attracted the envy and hatred of countless people! Saints! They had become Saints! It was an existence that many people had yearned for but were unable to become. Now, in order to deal with Lu Xiaoran, the Dao Ancestor had actually given away so many Primordial Purple Qi, allowing so many people to become Saints. If they had reached the quasi Saint Realm and happen to be from the bloodline under Dao Ancestor Hongjun, wouldn¡¯t they also have a chance to become Saints at this moment? Those who did not cultivate diligently would only end up regretting it one day. In the blink of an eye, the number of Saints in Hongjun¡¯s bloodline had already reached more than thirty. He stared coldly at Lu Xiaoran, his eyes even carrying a trace of provocation. ¡°Kill all the members of the Jie School!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tongtian¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Master! No! There are many of our disciples in the Jie School!¡± ¡°Tongtian!¡± Hongjun shouted. ¡°They¡¯re no longer disciples of Jie School. Ask them if they¡¯re loyal to you or Lu Xiaoran. In fact, Lu Xiaoran won¡¯t let you off either. You¡¯re one of the three Essence Soul Realm experts of Pangu. He will definitely absorb you to strengthen himself!¡± CII: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wake up? Quickly help me destroy Lu Xiaoran. Master will allow your Jie School to prosper in a tribulation!¡± ¡°Master¡­ I¡­¡± Tongtian was in an extremely difficult position. He looked at his disciples, and pain flashed in his eyes. Although they were definitely loyal to Lu Xiaoran now, in the tens of thousands of years before Lu Xiaoran appeared, they had always stayed on Golden Ao Island and waited for him to return. How could he let go of this friendship? Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over him and said indifferently, ¡°Tongtian, my reincarnation body was formed by you. If you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t absorb you to repair this Pangu Body. If you¡¯re willing, I can also hold onto your consciousness so that you can reincarnate and cultivate again. ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to feel any burden! Hongjun smiled coldly. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, why are you pretending to be a good guy here? Do you really think you¡¯re Pangu? You¡¯re only the reincarnation of Pangu. Your strength is not even 1% of Pangu¡¯s!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t absorb Tongtian to increase your strength, how can you fight me? ¡°How will you fight the heavens?¡± Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and took a step forward. His aura was overwhelming and actually forced Hongjun to take a step back! ¡°I, Lu Xiaoran, don¡¯t need the Pangu Body to still fight the heavens and the earth! I¡¯m not like you, who¡¯s despicable. After all, even your main body is despicable, like the body of a poisonous insect, it¡¯s difficult for me to expect you to understand a true expert!¡± Hongjun seemed to have been hit in his sore spot by Lu Xiaoran. His eyes bulged, and the aura in his entire body immediately erupted, crazily suppressing Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran did not retreat at all and resisted with his own strength. Before the two forces attacked, a spatial rift had already shattered in the Heavenly Court. This spatial rift divided the space of the Heavenly Court into two layers. Puxian of the Western Sect, who had just become a Saint, was torn apart on the spot. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was directly destroyed! This scene frightened countless Saints until their scalps turned numb. They retreated one after another, afraid that this attack would affect them. Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun did not waste their breath on each other and directly attacked. The two of them had already become enemies. Only one of them could survive today. The two of them went all out as soon as they arrived. They mobilized their strength to the limit and attacked crazily! As the two of them fought above, the Saints below also began to fight. Grand Supreme Elder, who had just been harmed by Lu Xiaoran and had his two avatars destroyed , was the first to attack. This was because one of his incarnations, the Western Sect¡¯s Hu Wei Buddha, had already been severely injured. If he did not save Hu Wei now, his cultivation would be even more affected. ¡°Let¡¯s kill Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples and grand disciples. Kill them all and distract him. It will help the Dao Ancestor!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After this order, more than thirty Saints from Hongjun¡¯s bloodline attacked at the same time. Although the pressure was not enough to suppress Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun, it was still enough to make ordinary people unable to breathe! Yun Lige swept his gaze over the Saints rushing down from the sky and snorted. He directly stepped into the sky and welcomed everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s welcome them!¡± After saying this, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals no longer hid their auras and erupted with the full aura and strength of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The auras of Grand Supreme Elder and the others were instantly suppressed. The entire three worlds were instantly speechless. ¡°Those disciples from Jie School are actually all Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals?¡± ¡°I was wondering why they were so powerful that even peak-level quasi Saint Realm experts were unable to defeat them.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be this powerful!¡± Imperial Gouchen, who had already escaped into the distance, immediately heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest. ¡°Fortunately! Fortunately, I was vigilant and ran quickly! Otherwise, I would probably die here today.¡± He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and lowered his head in thought. ¡°Now that the two sides are fighting, we immortals will suffer. I think it¡¯s better for me to leave first. After they finish fighting, I¡¯ll decide if I want to return.¡± However, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. ¡°That¡¯s not right. At this moment, the entire Heavenly Court is fighting. Doesn¡¯t this mean that no one is guarding the Heavenly Court?¡± Imperial Gouchen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Since he was about to escape, shouldn¡¯t he take the opportunity to make a killing? Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly and he immediately began to head towards the nearby immortal residence. He had already decided to rob the nearby immortal residences first. Then, he would go to holy lands like the Tushita Palace and the Immortal Peach Garden to snatch even more resources. After robbing them, he would immediately escape with the people from his own immortal residence. A perfect plan! However, soon, when he arrived at the nearby immortal residence, he could not help but be dumbfounded. The closest immortal residence was Chang¡¯e¡¯s Vast Moon Palace. However, when he arrived at the Moon Palace, he accidentally discovered that the door to the Moon Palace was open. Chang¡¯e¡¯s clothes were in a mess, and she was crying in the Moon Palace. V This made Imperial Gouchen¡¯s expression instantly change. ¡°Chang¡¯e, what¡¯s going on? Why are you crying here?¡± When Chang¡¯e saw Gouchen arrive, she immediately covered her face and cried. ¡°Imperial Gouchen, you might not know, but there¡¯s been a traitor in my Vast Moon Palace. It was a deer. Not only did it snatch everything from me, but it also¡­ sullied me.¡± Chapter 474 - Intense Battle, Total Mobilization of the Three Realms Chapter 474 Intense Battle, Total Mobilization of the Three Realms Imperial Gouchen was so furious that his face was livid! ¡°This damn bastard actually dares to take advantage of our Heavenly Court¡¯s chaos to obtain benefits for himself! If I don¡¯t capture it for a feast, where will the dignity of our Heavenly Court go? Wait here, I¡¯ll go capture that bastard now.¡± With that said, he quickly rushed out of the Vast Moon Palace. As soon as he left the Glacial Palace, he quickly flew towards the Jade Pool. ¡°Damn! I¡¯m really unlucky. Someone actually beat me to it!¡± If Chang¡¯e saw his current appearance, her jaw would probably drop. In fact, how could Imperial Gouchen care about Chang¡¯e? Putting aside the fact that Chang¡¯e was a lowly immortal of the Heavenly Court, just the fact that she was being targeted by so many flies in the Heavenly Court alone made her a piece of rotten meat. It was also impossible for Gouchen to work for a trash like her! The reason why he was being polite was because he wanted to leave the Vast Moon Palace quickly and see if the good things from other places had been taken away. After learning his lesson at the Vast Moon Palace, he no longer wanted to rob the property of these gods. His goal was to be more ambitious. He wanted to obtain the best items of the Heavenly Court first. For example, the Immortal Peach Garden of the Jade Pool¡¯s Queen Mother. Those immortal peaches were all treasures. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to take them? Therefore, Gouchen rushed to the Immortal Peach Garden immediately. 11111Culately. However, when he arrived at the Immortal Peach Garden, he was dumbfounded. The Immortal Peach Garden was no longer the same. All the immortal peach trees had been uprooted. Only some half-eaten peach pits were left on the ground. ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s the immortal peach tree? Where are the immortal peaches? Land God, Land God, get the hell out here.¡± Hearing his voice, the ground immediately turned into a wisp of green smoke and immediately appeared in front of him. ¡°Greetings, Imperial Gouchen.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let me ask you. Where are the immortal peach trees? And where are those immortal peaches? Where did they go?¡± ¡°Imperial Gouchen, the immortal peaches have all been snatched away. Also, the immortal peach trees have been dug out by someone.¡± ¡°What? Who did this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The other party didn¡¯t come alone. Many people came and swarmed over to snatch away the immortal peach trees and peaches. ¡°Among them was a deer and a fire phoenix. That fire phoenix seems to be a fire phoenix that the Queen Mother subdued in the past few years. I once saw it pull the Queen Mother¡¯s carriage with my own eyes.¡± Gouchen¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. Hearing this, how could he not know what was going on? There must be another traitor! ¡°These damn traitors! They actually dare to take advantage of the Heavenly Court¡¯s tribulation to rob the Heavenly Court. They simply deserve to die! Did you see where they escaped to?¡± ¡°Imperial Gouchen, I didn¡¯t see it, but I heard them say that they were going to snatch some Golden Pills.¡± Gouchen¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Golden Pills? Bastard, the Tushita Palace!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stomped his foot and his body instantly disappeared from his spot, rushing towards the Tushita Palace. After he left, Land God wiped the cold sweat from its forehead and hurriedly dug out a few peach trees and immortal peaches from the mud pit at the side. ¡°Hehehehe¡­ With these immortal peach trees and so many immortal peaches, it¡¯s enough for me to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The Heavenly Court is finished. I should find a place in the lower realm to hide and cultivate first.¡± In the blink of an eye, Gouchen had arrived at the Tushita Palace! His speed was shockingly fast! However, when he arrived at the Tushita Palace, he was a step late! All the child disciples in the entire Tushita Palace had been killed. Golden blood flowed everywhere. All the gourds and porcelain bottles were empty. Only corpses of the child disciples were left in the Tushita Palace. Even the door that was comparable to a Connate spirit treasure had been torn down. ¡°Damn you!¡± Gouchen roared angrily into the sky. These people were simply shameless! They did not even leave a single medicinal pill for him! This was too much! This was too much! On the other side, Buttface and the others, the spies Lu Xiaoran had arranged in the Heavenly Court in advance, were happily counting their spoils of war elsewhere. ¡°I took a thousand immortal peach trees. Hehehe, I made a killing.¡± ¡°A thousand immortal peach trees is nothing. I even took away Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s Nine Revolutions Golden Pill. Even the Eight Trigrams Furnace is in my spatial ring now.¡± ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s nothing. Have you guys slept with Chang¡¯e? I¡¯ve enjoyed being the number one beauty in the Heavenly Court! Hehehe¡­¡± Their cultivation levels were simply not enough to fight Grand Supreme Elder and the others. Therefore, they participated in the plundering of the Heavenly Court. After plundering, they directly ran back to Golden Ao Island and waited for Lu Xiaoran and the others to return victorious. Moreover, they had been spies for so long. It was time for them to retire. However, in the distance, in another direction, a figure was secretly calculating the benefits he had obtained this time. ¡°A group of idiots. The best immortal peach trees in the Immortal Peach Garden are all with me. The best medicinal pills of Grand Supreme Elder are also with me. What¡¯s so special about your gains?¡±. ¡°In the end, I Han Zhen, am still the best at taking advantage of the situation!¡± On the battlefield, the battle between Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun had already entered the climax. The two of them were too powerful. Even though they were billions of kilometers away from the Heavenly Court, everyone felt as if the two of them were fighting beside them. In fact, the fluctuation of the two of them fighting could be clearly sensed in any part of the three worlds. The two of them fought until the sky darkened and the sun and moon disappeared. They continued to fight even when the stars moved, the mountains and rivers reversed, the rivers flowed backward, and the sea water flowed in¡­ In short, strange phenomena appeared endlessly. The disciples and grand disciples of both sides were not idle either. Yun Lige directly fought Grand Supreme Elder! With the God Slaying Spear in hand and the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, he was confident. After all, with his current cultivation, he was still not enough to resist Grand Supreme Elder. However, with these two treasures, he was able to fight Grand Supreme Elder. The nine World Destruction Black Lotus kept flickering with a cold light filled with killing intent behind him. His cultivation had yet to reach the standard of his previous life and he was unable to summon the complete twelfth-grade World Destruction Black Lotus. The ninth-grade was already his limit. Fang Tianyuan resisted Zhun Ti. Zhun Ti¡¯s cultivation was the strongest among the other Saints, so he could not be underestimated. Currently, Ji Wuxia had yet to return so only Fang Tianyuan could resist Zhun Ti! Beast-like roars erupted from his mouth one after another. The entire Heavenly Court trembled as he circulated his cultivation technique. On the other hand, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian worked together to resist Saint Yin Jie. Zhuge Ziqiong resisted Hao Tian. Ninth Brother Su Lingwu resisted Duobao, or Gautama. The other Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals went to resist the other Saints of Hongjun¡¯s bloodline. This unprecedented battle made the three worlds cry and howl. All the living beings were afraid and trembling, afraid that their attacks would land on them and make them fall into eternal damnation! Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun¡¯s battle became more and more intense. When the Dao techniques collided, Hongjun could not help but ridicule, ¡°Pangu, admit defeat! You¡¯re not my match! I¡¯m already at the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, and you¡¯re only at the peak of the third level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. You¡¯re still far from the fourth level. What right do you have to fight me? ¡°If you admit defeat, as long as you become my disciple and fuse into the Heaven Dao to complete the Heaven Dao, I promise I will allow you to live forever and be conferred the title of the number one Saint under me!¡± Lu Xiaoran was expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will win in the end!¡± He was not stupid. Hongjun, this old dog, always went back on his word. Trusting him was no different from believing that Buttface wouldn¡¯t mess with Chang¡¯e! If he joined the Heaven Dao, he would die without a burial place! ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re overestimating yourself. In that case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Hongjun¡¯s expression was cold. He directly strengthened his strength and tilted the balance of the battle towards him. At the same time, he used his will to communicate with the other Saints. The first to sense the summoning was Nuwa from Nuwa Palace. From the beginning to the end, Nuwa had not appeared. However, now that Hongjun wanted to destroy Lu Xiaoran¡¯s bloodline, he could not let her hide in Nuwa Palace anymore. Sensing Hongjun summoning the Heaven Dao, Nuwa, who originally wanted to hide and stay out of the fight, paused and sighed faintly. She could only choose to leave the Imperial Palace. However, just as she stepped out of Nuwa Palace, a powerful aura that was not inferior to hers collided fiercely with her. ¡°Sister Nuwa, where are you going?!¡± ¡°Houtu!¡± Nuwa¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to ask Sister to stay in Nuwa Palace and not join in the fun when you¡¯re not supposed to.¡± Nuwa frowned. ¡°Your cultivation has already broken through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! I should have guessed long ago that you¡¯re Lu Xiaoran¡¯s subordinate. You didn¡¯t attack just now because you were waiting for me, right?¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re right. Therefore, don¡¯t blame your sister.¡± Nuwa sighed again. This Lu Xiaoran had really taken everything into account. In fact, although Lu Xiaoran worked with Houtu, he did not ask Houtu to resist Nuwa. However, Houtu also knew in her heart that the benefits of cooperating with Lu Xiaoran were far greater than the benefits of cooperating with Hongjun. This was because Lu Xiaoran was Pangu¡¯s descendant. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran would not forcefully occupy other people¡¯s territory. He was different from Hongjun, who wanted to annex the three worlds and take everything for himself. Moreover, Hongjun was extremely biased. In the past tens of thousands of years, Houtu had accumulated countless merits. The reason why she did not become a Saint was because she did not want to be schemed against by other Saints. If she became Hongjun¡¯s disciple, she would definitely be schemed against. On the Heavenly Court battlefield, after Jie Yin forced back Li Changsheng and Song Xinian¡¯s joint seal with a single move, he shouted at Gautama, ¡°Duobao, summon all the Buddhas of the Western Heaven and use the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation!¡± ¡°Unleash everything you¡¯ve got in this battle. Take out all the foundations of our Spirit Mountain!¡± Chapter 475 - Buddha Light Shines, Ksitigarbha, How Have You Been? Chapter 475 Buddha Light Shines, Ksitigarbha, How Have You Been? ¡°Yes!¡± Duobao Rulai replied. After forcing back the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal in front of him, he immediately used the summoning Buddhist Dharma at the fastest speed. As soon as the summoning was done, all the Buddhas in the Western Heaven transformed into golden lights and rushed over. Jie Yin¡¯s goal was very simple. He wanted to use the tens of thousands of years of accumulation on the Spirit Mountain to help Hongjun resist Lu Xiaoran. As long as he destroyed Lu Xiaoran, Dao Ancestor Hongjun would naturally not treat him poorly! If the Spirit Mountain was destroyed, it could still be rebuilt. At most, it would only take tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. In short, anything that could be accumulated over time was worthless. The value of the things Dao Ancestor Hongjun would give him, on the other hand, was immeasurable! At this moment, in the Netherworld, Jiang Taixuan had also arrived at the legendary sea of blood. A large amount of blood aura, baleful aura, resentment aura, and foul aura condensed here¡­ It could be said that most of the negative forces in the world had been accumulated in this place. It was also because of this that even the ghosts in the Netherworld did not dare to easily come to this place. Even if they were heinous evil spirits! ...... This was not only a forbidden area for life, but also for the undead and evil. This was a forbidden area in the entire three worlds! When Jiang Taixuan arrived, some auras that had yet to arrive gradually flashed in this space filled with evil power. They were very powerful! However, they were also extremely evil and filled with a killing aura, as if they wanted to destroy the entire world. ¡°Who is it? How dare you step into the Blood Sea? This is the forbidden area of the Asura Clan. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Jiang Taixuan smiled and slowly stepped into the sea of blood. ¡°Arona, it¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. You¡¯ve already cultivated to the peak of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!¡± The burly figure in the sea of blood trembled coldly. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± He asked coldly, his tone filled with fear and a trace of excitement. ¡°What? After tens of thousands of years, you don¡¯t recognize your patriarch anymore?!¡± Arona¡¯s body trembled even more. ¡°Master? You¡¯re back? It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. You¡¯re finally back! The Asura Clan has waited for you for too long!¡± His voice even began to tremble and choke. ¡°Asura troops, why aren¡¯t you coming out to welcome Patriarch? Patriarch is back! Our Asura Clan¡¯s master is back!¡± After hearing this shout, a large number of figures quickly condensed on the sea of blood. Every figure was filled with an extremely powerful aura. The cultivation of every figure was not inferior to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. They had once been Demon Gods of this world and had submitted to Patriarch Netherworld. They had been transformed into Asura clansmen by Patriarch Netherworld! ¡°Patriarch is back? Is it really Patriarch?¡± ¡°Great! Now, we have someone to lead us! It¡¯s time for our Asura Clan to recover our divine might!¡± Jiang Taixuan nodded in satisfaction and was very satisfied with the performance of these old subordinates. However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Hmph! So what if he returns? His main body has long been destroyed by the Heavenly Court. The current him is only an ordinary immortal cultivator who has reincarnated. His strength might even be inferior to ours. Why should we still acknowledge him as our master?¡± ¡°Even without him, we can still control our fate. ¡°However, if he returns, we will become his slaves. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to control your own fate?¡± Jiang Taixuan suddenly frowned slightly. He swept his gaze down. A few figures were staring at him stubbornly, their eyes filled with arrogance and did not take him seriously at all. Jiang Taixuan¡¯s expression was somewhat cold. ¡°Sorod, if not for me taking you in back then, you would have long been destroyed by the Heavenly Court. What? Do you want to betray me today?¡± Sorod laughed loudly. ¡°Stop pretending. I¡¯m not afraid of you at all. You¡¯ve already died once. The current you don¡¯t have the strength from back then at all. I won¡¯t listen to your orders.¡± Jiang Taixuan shook his head and sighed slightly. ¡°Why are you shaking your head?¡± ¡°I shook my head because I pity you for being too stupid!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed at the air and instantly pulled those figures out of the ground. Before they could react, Jiang Taixuan clenched his hand and the figures of the few Asura Clan experts were directly blasted into a bloody mist. After the entire Asura Clan saw this scene, they could not help but be dumbfounded and be stunned on the spot. Jiang Taixuan placed his hands behind his back and said with a cold gaze, ¡°If some people think that they can resist me just because my cultivation has weakened, then I can only tell you that you¡¯re too stupid! ¡°Even if I become weaker, it doesn¡¯t mean that you guys have become stronger. ¡°Moreover, not only did I not become weaker, but I actually became stronger.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly erupted with the aura of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. In an instant, all the Asuras clansmen went crazy! ¡°Patriarch has stepped into the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Long live Patriarch! Patriarch is invincible!¡± Jiang Taixuan nodded in satisfaction and directly entered the sea of blood. Back then, when he was attacked by the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Sect, he had made preparations in advance and placed his life mark in this sea of blood. It was because this was the only place that those gods and buddhas were afraid of entering, preventing them from obtaining his life mark. The entire sea of blood quickly began to boil. The power and life mark that belonged to Patriarch Netherworld surged crazily into Jiang Taixuan¡¯s body. Soon, a fiery red lotus bloomed beside Jiang Taixuan. Then came the second, third, fourth¡­ It did not stop appearing until there were twelve of them. These were twelve Red Karma Lotus! They could burn everything in this world. Other than those top-notch existences, no one could easily resist them. After obtaining his strength again, Jiang Taixuan looked at the sea of blood and snorted. He shattered the seal on the sea of blood with a punch! That was the seal the Heavenly Court and the Spirit Mountain had placed on the entire Asura Clan back then! It was even to the extent that today, this seal had finally been destroyed by him. All the Asura clansmen had escaped this restriction and could fly freely in the three worlds. At this moment, a golden Buddhist light suddenly fell into the Netherworld. After Jiang Taixuan saw this Buddhist light, he immediately frowned. ¡°Summoning the Buddhist light? Looks like the battle in the Heavenly Court has already made the Hongjun bloodline unable to withstand it. In that case, I¡¯ll make it more difficult for you.¡± Thinking of this, he waved his hand and put all the Asura clansmen into his small world. Then, he took a step and instantly left his spot. In the eighteen levels of hell, countless ghosts screamed incessantly because of this battle in the three worlds. This unprecedented battle had an impact on the entire three worlds. Among them, the place that was impacted the most was the eighteen levels of hell. This was because the eighteen levels of hell were the lowest level of the three worlds. No matter what pressure there was, it would ultimately be transmitted here. In the darkness, the Buddhist light was dazzling. It was the merciful Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva of the Buddhist Sect! He was one of the four great Bodhisattvas of the Spirit Mountain who had sworn to sacrifice themselves for the Buddhist Sect. If there was really a person in the world who was qualified to be called a Buddha, it would definitely be Ksitigarbha. A Bodhisattva who dared to abandon himself and suffer with billions of souls. Wasn¡¯t a Bodhisattva who dared to sacrifice himself for all eternity a million times more noble than those monks who schemed and craved for power? At this moment, the Buddhist light that was summoned happened to fall into the eighteen levels of hell. Ksitigarbha, who was silently chanting, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Summoning Buddhist light? This is the Buddhist light summoned by Buddha! What¡¯s going on? Could it be that they¡¯re unable to defeat Lu Xiaoran?¡± Looking at the countless souls in hell, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was somewhat hesitant. If he left at this moment, he could indeed help the Spirit Mountain. However, all the undead here would definitely not believe him anymore. He would also be unable to continue saving these undead! It would shatter his grand wish! However, if the Spirit Mountain was gone, what would happen to his believers? What would happen to the Buddhist Dao? With a slight sigh, he was already prepared to leave. However, the moment he got up, a golden light several times stronger than him slowly appeared beside him. This immediately made Ksitigarbha¡¯s pupils shrink. He could clearly sense that the other party was even stronger than him! In fact, even without sensing, he could tell that the other party was stronger than him. This was because this was the Netherworld. It was easy to enter, but difficult to leave. Since the other party dared to enter, they must be confident. And this confidence represented strength. ¡°My old friend, how have you been?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Ksitigarbha could not help but frown as Jiang Taixuan walked out of the golden light. Seeing Jiang Taixuan¡¯s figure and the twelfth-grade Fire Red Lotus behind him, the hair on Ksitigarbha¡¯s body stood on end. ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s actually you! How is this possible? How can you still be alive?¡± Jiang Taixuan smiled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I still be alive?¡± After experiencing the initial shock, Ksitigarbha slowly returned to normal. He took a deep breath and immediately said, ¡°Is it because of Lu Xiaoran? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the only one in the entire three worlds who has such an ability. Back then, I was also involved in killing you. Now that you¡¯re back, you¡¯re here to seek revenge, right?¡± Jiang Taixuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. I don¡¯t want to talk about that anymore. I want to talk to you now. Are you interested in joining us?¡± A puzzled expression appeared in Ksitigarbha¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did¡­ Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Ksitigarbha had cultivated for many years. Only Jiang Taixuan knew that this so-called Bodhisattva had actually secretly become the number one person in the Buddhist Sect. If he was given a Primordial Purple Qi, it would instantly allow him to break through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He would become a huge combat strength! The trillion souls in his hand were also loyal to him and completely listened to his orders. At this moment, in the Heavenly Court, the battle between his master and Patriarch Hongjun was ongoing. At this moment, it might be extremely helpful to his master to have more strength! Ksitigarbha shook his head. ¡°Although I¡¯m no longer a match for Patriarch, I won¡¯t betray our Buddhist Sect and my faith!¡± Chapter 476 - How Much Is Faith Worth? My Stupid Little Brother Chapter 476 How Much Is Faith Worth? My Stupid Little Brother ¡°Faith?¡± Jiang Taixuan could not help but laugh. That laughter made Ksitigarbha frown slightly. ¡°Patriarch, although my cultivation is inferior to yours, I¡¯m still a person with character and dignity. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s stupid to persist in my faith. Can I understand Patriarch¡¯s current ridicule as humiliation?¡± Jiang Taixuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m humiliating you. Not only am I humiliating you, but I¡¯m also laughing at you. Laughing at your stupidity and loyalty!¡± ¡°Do you think that you risked your life to transcend a trillion ghosts for the Buddhist Sect? ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve only been wasting your life working for others. ¡°The Spirit Mountain has obtained a lot of luck from you, but has any of them ever come to take over your work?¡± Ksitigarbha raised his hand and bowed. ¡°I came here voluntarily. How can I let others take over my work? ¡°Moreover, I have lived up to my reputation by sacrificing myself to enter hell! ...... ¡°I cultivate one of the supreme cultivation techniques of our Buddhist Sect. There¡¯s no need for me to complain.¡± ¡°What a nice thing to say. You say that you¡¯ve lived up to your reputation, but in fact, you¡¯re only doing this to satisfy your own selfish interests. ¡°In order to pursue your own cultivation and your dream of Buddhism, you abandoned everything ¡°What about your believers?¡± Ksitigarbha¡¯s eyes were still clear. ¡°The Buddhas of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain have already promised me that they will take good care of my believers! I haven¡¯t let them down.¡± ¡°Do you think that without a Bodhisattva like you holding down the fort, that scheming and strict Buddhist Sect will really take care of your believers?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ksitigarbha¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°My meaning is very simple. It¡¯s that your believers have long lost your protection and have long fallen to the lowest level of the Buddhist Sect.¡± ¡°Everything valuable about them had been snatched away by the other factions of the Buddhist Sect. ¡°The current them are like a group of stray dogs on the entire Spirit Mountain, suffering the contempt and damage of the other factions. Jiang Taixuan had learned about this matter through those Nameless Sect spies planted in the West Heaven Spirit Mountain. It was true! It was because of this that Jiang Taixuan dared to find Ksitigarbha and persuade him! ¡°This is impossible. This is definitely impossible. I don¡¯t believe the Spirit Mountain would do such a thing. Where¡¯s Gautama Buddha? Where¡¯s the ancient Randeng Buddha? Where¡¯s the Maitreya Buddha, Guanyin, and the others? ¡°At the very least, there are still Saints. Won¡¯t the Saints step in and interfere?¡± ¡°Now, all the strongest experts of the Spirit Mountain are rushing to the Heavenly Court to form the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation to resist my junior brothers and sisters! ¡°The Spirit Mountain is already completely empty now. There are no experts holding down the fort. Only those low-level disciples are left. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and take a look now. If I¡¯m lying, I, Patriarch Netherworld, am willing to die on the spot!¡± Jiang Taixuan¡¯s words were powerful and resonating like thunder, making Ksitigarbha¡¯s heart tremble. He did not dare to believe this, but he also knew that if the other party was not confident enough, the other party would not dare to tell him this. This was because Jiang Taixuan¡¯s cultivation was completely above his own. The other party did not need to lie to him at all and did not need to worry about him going to the Heavenly Court to help. As long as the other party wanted to kill him, he could do so with a casual flick of his finger. In this situation, there was no need for the other party to bring him to the Spirit Mountain. Clenching his fists, he gritted his teeth. After hesitating for a while, his eyes became firm. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do as you say and go to the Spirit Mountain to take a look. If you dare to lie to me, I definitely won¡¯t let you off even if I have to die with my bones shattered.¡± Jiang Taixuan smiled confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If I wanted to lie to you, I might as well kill you here and now.¡± Ksitigarbha cupped his hands towards Jiang Taixuan and immediately headed straight for the Spirit Mountain. The Asura clansmen quickly arrived beside Jiang Taixuan. ¡°Patriarch, what should we do now?¡± Jiang Taixuan looked at the sky and slowly erupted with an aura that looked down on the world. ¡°Of course I want you to follow me to the nine heavens and fight Hongjun¡¯s bloodline to the death.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the Heavenly Court, Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun¡¯s battle was still in a stalemate. With Hongjun¡¯s powerful cultivation and endless suppression, Lu Xiaoran was gradually at a disadvantage. It could not be helped. The current Hongjun¡¯s cultivation was still stronger than his. After all, he had been cultivating for so many years, and Lu Xiaoran had reincarnated. In this life, even if those accelerated years were converted into normal years, he still had yet to cultivate for ten thousand years. It was simply incomparable to the other party! However, it was already not bad for him to reach this level in such a short period of time. When he was gradually at a disadvantage, Lu Xiaoran directly summoned the Pangu Axe. The Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe was incomparably sharp. Before it could be activated, the surrounding space had already shattered on its own. ¡°The Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe! It¡¯s actually the legendary Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe! Heavens! This is a legendary divine artifact that Pangu used to create the world!¡± ¡°If not for this divine artifact back then, this world wouldn¡¯t have existed. Nor would we have existed.¡± Everyone in the three worlds was shocked. It was even to the extent that some people already felt that Lu Xiaoran was about to turn the tables. However, when he saw the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe appear, Hongjun was actually not afraid at all. Instead, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe! What a valuable treasure! I didn¡¯t expect you to even be able to get your hands on this. After so many years, I¡¯ve long cut off a portion of the materials used to synthesize the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe. However, you were still able to fuse it together. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early, because I¡¯m going to use it to cut off your head.¡± ¡°Let me also remind you. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. We¡¯re no longer in the Chaos Era. The time has come for the three worlds to belong to me, Hongjun!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give it a try.¡± Lu Xiaoran did not waste his breath. With a twist of his wrist, he grabbed the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe and directly slashed out a shocking divine light that headed straight for Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s head. Patriarch Hongjun did not dodge and actually used his body to resist this move! ¡°Heavens! Is the Dao Ancestor crazy? This is the legendary Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe. He actually didn¡¯t dodge and resisted with his body. This is simply crazy.¡± In everyone¡¯s shock, the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe smashed fiercely onto Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s head. Boom! As this move smashed down, the entire three worlds trembled violently! Among them were countless very weak living beings. Because they were unable to resist the strength of this attack, they were directly shocked to death on the spot. All the living beings were afraid because they felt that this world could be destroyed at any moment. The trembling lasted for a long time before completely stopping. However! Just as everything returned to calm, the trillions of living beings in the three worlds were all dumbfounded! Patriarch Hongjun was actually unscathed. This simply made everyone feel unbelievable. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack landed on Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s head and was completely enveloped by a light. Patriarch Hongjun had an additional armor on his body! The nine-colored aura on it flowed and was filled with a mysterious power that was released endlessly, firmly protecting him. ¡°What armor is that? Why have I never seen such a Dharma treasure before?¡± ¡°Does Patriarch Hongjun have such a Dharma treasure?¡± ¡°That armor is¡­ Wait, could that be¡­ the Great Void God Armor?¡± In the three worlds, some experts had already recognized the armor on Patriarch Hongjun. ¡°Heavens! Are you joking with us? The Great Void God Armor? Could it be the legendary number one artifact in the world! An existence that even surpasses the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe and was forged from the membrane that nurtured Pangu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this armor has the ability to defend against all attacks. No wonder Patriarch Hongjun was not afraid at all just now.¡± ¡°With this legendary strongest defensive Dharma treasure, he is already invincible.¡± ¡°Sigh! Pangu still can¡¯t make it in the end. After all, he has already died for many years and even divided his body into the three worlds.¡± ¡°Although we, as well as everything in the world, were all shaped by him, he is still the father of the world! However¡­ it seems that he¡¯s aged and is not suitable for our era.¡± Lu Xiaoran seemed to have long expected this situation. After all, he was originally very cautious. Before fighting Patriarch Hongjun, he had already played out the development of this battle countless times in his mind! This naturally included the current situation. This was because although Wang Cai was very powerful, the things it created were still limited. In the end, Lu Xiaoran still needed to use Primordial Purple Qi to increase the level of the weapons and turn them into Chaos cardinal treasures! On the other hand, some of these existences originally existed in the world. Patriarch Hongjun also had countless periods of time to gather these treasures. Therefore, although he did not know how many trump cards Hongjun had, he had already subconsciously assumed Hongjun had countless trump cards. As for him, he would create countless countermeasures against these trump cards. He held the handle of the Heaven-Opening Axe tightly with both hands and had no intention of letting go or stopping at all. He would continue to forcefully stall Hongjun. If Patriarch Hongjun dared to make any abnormal movements, it was also possible for the Great Void God Armor to break! This was because he would be pouring Primordial Purple Qi into it endlessly! Once Hongjun was distracted, he might be consigned to eternal damnation. Although Lu Xiaoran was also in a dangerous situation, he still had Wang Cai. ¡°Wang Cai, come out now! If you don¡¯t come out, I will be destroyed until there¡¯s no more bones for you to chew on!¡± Chapter 477 - reaking Your Spirit Mountain’s Trillion Qi River Chapter 477 Breaking Your Spirit Mountain¡¯s Trillion Qi River ¡°Coming, coming! Master, I¡¯m here!¡± A golden light flew out of Ye Xiao¡¯s body and suddenly formed a huge divine wolf that pounced towards Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s body. Divine power erupted and directly collided mercilessly with Patriarch Hongjun. At this moment, even Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s Great Void God Armor trembled from the impact. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s me! Hongjun, you despicable little bastard! Back then, when Pangu died, you snatched the Jade Creation Butterfly and evolved it into the Heaven Dao. You even wanted to subdue all of us and completely fuse with you! ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t catch me! ¡°Today, it¡¯s time for me to settle the score with you.¡± Patriarch Hongjun snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? For so many years, I¡¯ve suppressed you completely. You¡¯ve been wandering in the entire three worlds like a dog.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve come out to die today, I¡¯ll make sure that you never escape from my hands.¡± ...... ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give it a try!¡± Wang Cai erupted with two more attacks. The barrier evolved from Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s Great Void God Armor began to tremble endlessly, as if it would break at any moment. ¡°In the legends, the heavens gave birth to 50 Daos but one escaped. Could this be the one that escaped? It¡¯s indeed a heaven-defying creation and is incomparably powerful! It¡¯s actually able to compete with Patriarch Hongjun even when he¡¯s wearing Great Void God Armor!¡± The people from the three worlds could not help but sigh. The situation of the battle at this moment was simply unbelievable. Both sides had endless means and had already reached their peak. It was unknown what other methods they could unleash. Patriarch Hongjun was beaten back repeatedly. However, he did not admit defeat. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, don¡¯t be smug too early. You only have one fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly, but I have 49 fragments of the Jade Creation Butterfly! Even in terms of numbers, you¡¯re not my match.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly summoned his intrinsic Dharma treasurethe Jade Creation Butterfly! A huge jade butterfly appeared and emitted a vast holy might as it fought Wang Cai. The people from the three worlds could not help but shudder. Too powerful! Patriarch Hongjun also took out his Jade Creation Butterfly. These two strongest experts of the three worlds had risked their lives. ¡°Strange, according to normal logic, Patriarch Hongjun clearly has more Creation Jade Butterfly fragments than the other party. Why are the two of them evenly matched?¡± In fact, what everyone did not know was that Patriarch Hongjun had a total of 50 Jade Creation Butterfly fragments! However, for so many years, not only had he never added anything to the other party, but he had also constantly absorbed the Primordial Purple Qi from the Jade Butterfly fragments and refined it for his own use. As for Lu Xiaoran, he had benefited from Wang Cai. After Lu Xiaoran obtained the Supreme Primordial Art, not only did he cultivate it himself, but he also gave a portion of the Primordial Purple Q? he cultivated to Wang Cai. If not for that, with his monstrous talent, he would have long increased to a cultivation similar to Patriarch Hongjun. However, this was also a relatively safe choice! If Lu Xiaoran focused all his strength on himself, he would lose everything once he lost! If he scattered his strength a little, he could attack from multiple fronts. It was definitely unrealistic for him to invest all the strength onto himself to deal with Patriarch Hongjun. This was because Patriarch Hongjun had fused with the Heaven Dao and could also be separated from it! The Heaven Dao was these 49 Jade Creation Butterfly fragments! They had the same strength as Patriarch Hongjun! It was somewhat difficult for Lu Xiaoran to fight two people alone. As for his avatars, they were not of much use. After all, at his level, Patriarch Hongjun could also have thousands of avatars. It was also unrealistic to use his avatars and use numbers to suppress the other party. Therefore, he had to ensure that other than himself, he also had a helper whose strength was comparable to his. Soon, Wang Cai and the Heaven Dao also fell into a stalemate. At this moment, as long as School Master Tongtian was willing to fuse with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body¡­ Or rather, if Lige could capture Grand Supreme Elder and let Lu Xiaoran devour him, his strength would increase again. At that time, the outcome of this battle would be decided! However, at this moment, tens of thousands of golden lights suddenly shot over from the direction of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain! Although the power contained in these golden lights was not very powerful, they were mixed with dense Buddhist power! These forces had already formed a new power of laws. Seeing this scene, Hongjun could not help but smile. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, it¡¯s over. Your end has already arrived.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze in the direction of the Spirit Mountain. Those golden Buddhist lights indeed made his expression become somewhat solemn. He could clearly sense that the power inside was different from the laws of this world. ¡°Are you very surprised? Do you know why I chose to support the West Heaven Spirit Mountain back then? Do you know why I allowed the West Heaven Spirit Mountain to become the sect with the most incense offerings in the three worlds? ¡°I had long expected this day to come. ¡°If this day comes, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can deal with you with my strength alone. ¡°Therefore, I used the West Heaven Spirit Mountain to gather the geniuses of the three worlds and got them to all cultivate the Buddhist Dao. ¡°When the strength of a Buddha reaches a certain limit, it would be enough to compare to the strength of the ancient True BuddhaAmitabha! ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re indeed very powerful and scheming. You know how to nurture another Jade Creation Butterfly. ¡°However, you¡¯re not the only one with brains. I also know how to be cautious. ¡°For so many years, I have also been constantly setting up backup plans! ¡°The power of the Spirit Mountain is another Dharma treasure I prepared to restrain you.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was cold. Amitabha was an ancient Buddha in the Buddhist Sect. He had strength not inferior to a Chaos Demon God. If the Western Spirit Mountain used the strength of countless Buddhas to form a force comparable to him, it would be enough to suppress Yun Lige and the others. If Lige and the others were suppressed and were unable to take down Grand Supreme Elder, there was a chance for Lu Xiaoran to lose this battle! At this moment, seeing the Buddhas of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain arrive, Jie Yin immediately shouted, ¡°Buddhas of the Western Heaven, listen to my orders and set up the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation!¡± After the order was given, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Bodhi Supremes gathered together and formed a huge golden Buddha! After this huge golden Buddha was formed, the strength of the three of them suddenly increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, their cultivation had more than doubled! Because of this, the pressure on Fang Tianyuan and the others suddenly increased! In the blink of an eye, the few of them were beaten back repeatedly, and golden blood surged out of their bodies. At the same time, a figure in an old kasaya appeared at the foot of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain. He looked at the Spirit Mountain in front of him, his eyes filled with emotions and nostalgia. Not long ago, he had made a grand wish to go to the Netherworld and obtain luck and opportunities for the Buddhist Sect! For this grand wish, he was willing to sacrifice his freedom and lock himself in the eighteen levels of hell for tens of thousands of years. ¡°Amitabha!¡± After chanting a Buddhist proclamation, he began to walk towards the Spirit Mountain. On this Spirit Mountain, there was a fief that belonged to his bloodline. Over there, all the believers of Ksitigarbha could obtain happiness! However, he did not find that place even after walking for a long time. He thought that he had gone the wrong way because he had not returned to the Spirit Mountain for a long time and was not familiar with the memories here. Or rather, Buddha and the others had made new plans for the Spirit Mountain. However, despite trying to comfort himself, he still didn¡¯t find what he wanted to find. In the end, he found a group of ragged believers that looked identical to him in the corner of the fief. Not only were their clothes tattered, but they were also so thin that they were only skin and bones. Everyone¡¯s eyes were dim and listless. Everyone seemed to be about to die at any moment. How was this the Western Paradise? What was the difference between this and the eighteenth level of hell he was in? ¡°Pfft! Jieyin! Zhunti! Gautama! Randeng! Guanyin! Is this how you treat me? Is this how you treat my believers?¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood, dying his tattered clothes red. This commotion instantly made the believers tremble and look up. The moment they saw Ksitigarbha, their eyes, which had long dried up and were unable to shed any more tears, miraculously squeezed out tears again. Perhaps they were touched! Perhaps it was hope after despair! Or perhaps, it was because they had suffered for tens of thousands of years! At this moment, none of them could help it. ¡°Ksitigarbha! Is that really you?¡± ¡°Ksitigarbha! You¡¯re really back.¡± Ksitigarbha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at his believers, choking. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down. It¡¯s all my fault. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± ¡°Ksitigarbha! Wuwuwu¡­ you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys leave? Why did you choose to stay?¡± ¡°In the past tens of thousands of years, we¡¯ve thought of leaving countless times. However, we know that if we stay here, you will always have a place on the Spirit Mountain. If we leave, you will really have no roots here.¡± The words and cries of the believers were like sharp swords that pierced fiercely into Ksitigarbha¡¯s heart, making his heart ache. However, at this moment, a few Buddhas from other factions flew over proudly on auspicious clouds. ¡°You commoners! Why are you still staying on the Spirit Mountain?¡± Chapter 478 - Today, I, Ksitigarbha, Will Become a Demon! Chapter 478 Today, I, Ksitigarbha, Will Become a Demon! These sudden figures made Ksitigarbha¡¯s body tremble. He recognized the other party¡¯s clothes. It was a believer of the Maitreya Buddha. ¡°A believer of the Maitreya Buddha?¡± Back then, his relationship with the Maitreya Buddha was not shallow. They could be considered very good friends. However, today, the moment he returned to the Spirit Mountain, he saw the disciples of the Maitreya Buddha curse his disciples as commoners! This was simply unbelievable. He stared fixedly at the other party with a cold expression. ¡°This is the territory of Ksitigarbha. They¡¯re believers of Ksitigarbha! Who gave you the right to insult them and ask them to leave?¡± The other party and the others actually did not recognize Ksitigarbha. Putting aside the fact that Ksitigarbha had not appeared on the Spirit Mountain for tens of thousands of years, at this moment, his clothes were tattered. It was impossible for anyone to treat him as Ksitigarbha. Therefore, everyone did not care about him at all. After only glancing at him, they said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to us like this?¡± Ksitigarbha was furious. He clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Let me ask you again. Why did you chase away Ksitigarbha¡¯s believers?¡± ...... Their expressions were already somewhat ugly. ¡°Are you crazy? Is there something wrong with you? We can chase whoever we want away! There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ksitigarbha could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He directly attacked and slapped those people into pieces on the spot, scattering their souls. Ksitigarbha clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into his flesh, allowing golden blood to leak out. ¡°Is this how they usually treat you?¡± The believers gritted their teeth and said, ¡°This is nothing. Countless of our people have been forcefully captured and enslaved by them! Countless of our people have been killed because we offended them. ¡°The reason why they came to expel us today is because we no longer have any value to them. We¡¯ve simply been squeezed dry by them. ¡°If not for you returning today to see this scene personally, I think we would have all been killed in the resistance against their brutality.¡± Ksitigarbha¡¯s anger had already reached its peak! ¡°Ahhh! Jieyin! Zhun Ti! Damn you!¡± He roared at the sky, his anger making the entire three worlds start to rumble. Tens of thousands of years of bitter cultivation! Tens of thousands of years of sacrifice! All to help the Buddhist Sect obtain countless luck and merit. In the end, he was only a plaything in the hands of others! His believers were living an abyss of suffering but he was still sacrificing for others. This was simply no different from someone working desperately outside day and night just to have their home stolen from them in the end. Not only did others occupy their wife, but the other party would even beat their son every day. In the end, after killing their son, they would even occupy the house. In the end, everything they worked for was given to others to spend endlessly! One could imagine the anger in Ksitigarbha¡¯s heart. He wanted revenge. He wanted payback from the entire Buddhist Sect. Since he was capable of sacrificing himself back then, he was able to become a demon today in order to destroy the entire Buddhist Sect! ¡°All the natural spirits of the three worlds, listen up! The Buddhist Sect has gone too far. They¡¯re simply too hypocritical! They deceived me, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, into entering hell to obtain endless merit for the Buddhist Sect! However, in the end, they bullied my believers and destroyed my disciples and grand disciples! ¡°From today onwards, I, Ksitigarbha, will no longer be a Bodhisattva of the Buddhist Sect! ¡°I want to transform into a demon and become irreconcilable with the entire Buddhist Sect. ¡°Until we kill the last hypocritical Buddhist disciple in this world!¡± As soon as this wish was issued, the entire three worlds were shocked to the extreme! Although everyone knew that the Buddhist Sect was very hypocritical, no one expected the Buddhist Sect to be so ruthless to their own people. This was simply crazy! What was even more unexpected was that Ksitigarbha had actually decided to directly transform into a demon! The Bodhisattva who had been known to be the most merciful in the entire Buddhist Sect had actually been forced to become a demon by the Buddhist Sect. Moreover, this was even when the Buddhist Sect claimed to be ultimate good in the world. The hypocrisy of the Buddhist Sect had already been deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone in the entire three worlds at this moment. After some Buddhist disciples heard this news, they directly chose to give up their identities and leave the Buddhist Sect on the spot. Not only that, but Ksitigarbha also continued, ¡°In the three worlds, as long as it¡¯s a faction that belongs to me! As long as it¡¯s a believer of me! At this moment, please lend me your strength. ¡°I want to become the greatest demon in the world! As soon as he said this, all the believers of Ksitigarbha transformed from Buddhist disciples to ferocious demons! What was even more terrifying was that at this moment, all the spirits in the eighteen levels of hell had completely become believers of Ksitigarbha. Previously, when Ksitigarbha wanted to exorcise them, although they were all in the Netherworld, everyone only hid in hell like him and did not come out to harm the humans. However, this did not mean that evil spirits would turn good! They were still evil! They were only touched by Ksitigarbha and could only be considered friends with him. However, at this moment, after Ksitigarbha became a demon, these evil spirits no longer restrained their nature. His evil face was completely revealed. A trillion evil spirits crawled out of hell and shattered the luck of the entire West Heaven Spirit Mountain! At this moment, the entire Spirit Mountain had become a hell! All the monks had been killed by the evil spirits! Ksitigarbha had absorbed the power of faith of countless believers and evil souls and had completely purified his entire Buddhist cultivation. However, he did not become an ordinary person. Instead, his strength was still increasing endlessly. Human Realm! God Realm! Immortal Realm! In the blink of an eye, he had broken through to an even more powerful realm. Finally, in front of everyone, he successfully advanced to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! He could already be considered the third most powerful faction in the three worlds! The first faction was naturally Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s faction. The second faction was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s faction. He was a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal that belonged to a third faction! His situation could be considered to be very coincidental. Because Lu Xiaoran was currently fighting Hongjun, Hongjun was unable to deal with Ksitigarbha at all. It could also be said that Ksitigarbha had benefited from this situation. After advancing, the golden light on Ksitigarbha¡¯s body had already turned into a blood-red demon light. This blood-colored light completely lit up the entire West Heaven. All the living beings in the three worlds began to tremble when they sensed this extremely evil killing intent. It was too terrifying. Another demon had appeared in the world. Moreover, this demon¡¯s strength had even reached the Saint Realm! Could it be that the Demon Dao was about to prosper in the three worlds from now on? Ksitigarbha clenched his fists and felt the surging strength in his body. He did not dare to believe what had just happened and was filled with emotion and regret. ¡°Is this the strength of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? Is this the strength of a Saint?¡± It was really laughable to the extreme. ¡°I persisted for so many years in order to become a Saint. I didn¡¯t expect to become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal of the Demon Dao instead of a Saint of the Buddhist Sect!¡± After mocking himself, his eyes became firm. ¡°All the believers of Ksitigarbha and the evil spirits of the eighteen levels of hell! As a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, I, Ksitigarbha, beg you to fight with me and kill the entire Buddhist Sect!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± On the battlefield of the Heavenly Court, the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation formed by tens of thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Bodhi Supremes of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain shone with a dazzling golden light, as if it was bathing the entire three worlds in Buddhist light. With the help of the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, Jieyin, Zhunti, Randeng, Duobao, Guanyin, Maitreya, and the other Buddhist Saints attacked Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples and grand disciples until they retreated one after another. Some were even beaten until their souls scattered and their bodies were destroyed. The second and third generation disciples had completely fallen and were already completely unable to resist the strength of Hongjun¡¯s bloodline! Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s face already revealed a smug expression. ¡°Did you see that? Lu Xiaoran! I¡¯ve been preparing all of this for you. ¡°Back then, Pangu did not respect the world and insisted on shaking the power of the world with his body. Therefore, he died. ¡°Now, you¡¯re starting to follow in his footsteps again. If you want to resist the heavens, you¡¯re also destined to die. ¡°Everyone who opposes the heavens has to die. ¡° However, at this moment, Ksitigarbha¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the direction of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain. Hearing the grand oath made by Ksitigarbha and feeling the extremely hot and pure Buddhist aura of the entire Spirit Mountain turn cold, Hongjun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not good. Ksitigarbha had gone to the Spirit Mountain.¡± The people from the Buddhist Sect were immediately shocked! Others might not know what was going on, but they knew better than anyone. They were well aware of the dirty things the Buddhist Sect had done to the believers of Ksitigarbha over the years. They were also the only ones that knew. Even if they were idiots, they could imagine what Ksitigarbha would do once he saw those things. Before anyone could react, the space in the west had already shattered. A blood-red figure filled with evil, anger, darkness, and bloodthirsty killing intent walked out of the spatial rift! ¡°Spirit Mountain baldies, get the hell out and die!¡± Maitreya was the first to dissuade him. ¡°Ksitigarbha, don¡¯t be rash now. We know that you¡¯ve been wronged. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. As long as we finish this battle, we will definitely make it up to you.¡± Randeng also advised, ¡°That¡¯s right! Ksitigarbha! You can¡¯t ruin our battle. ¡°As long as we finish this battle, your bloodline will be ranked first in the entire Spirit Mountain. ¡°You will be the one to decide who among the believers of the 3,000 worlds are able to ascend! We¡¯ll even give the majority of the Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Arhat spots to you. Ksitigarbha laughed as he raised his head. ¡°A group of despicable and shameless trash. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you again? ¡°I¡¯ll only say these two words¡ª ¡®Damn you!¡±¡± Chapter 479 - I Missed It Once, but Now, I’m Not Wrong. Chapter 479 I Missed It Once, but Now, I¡¯m Not Wrong. After roaring, Ksitigarbha directly used his full strength. That powerful and invincible negative force instantly dyed the entire Heavenly Court red, turning it into a strange sea of blood. ¡°Die!¡± With the anger he had accumulated for tens of thousands of years, Ksitigarbha transformed into a blood dragon and directly rushed into the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation. The Ten Thousand Buddha Formation was originally an extremely pure array formation. Only the Buddhist Dharma could appear inside and not any other impurities. Otherwise, the entire array formation would shatter because it would be unable to circulate smoothly. Therefore, when Ksitigarbha¡¯s power surged in, the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation directly exploded. Boom! With a shocking bang, tens of thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Bodhi Supremes¡­ countless people were injured and died. As for the remaining of them, even if they were not injured or died, they were still severely injured and were unable to continue fighting Ksitigarbha¡¯s strength was already comparable to a Saint. Coupled with the backlash of the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, the pressure the tens of thousands of Buddhas on the West Mountain Spirit Mountain endured was simply unbearable. ¡°No!¡± ...... Jie Yin roared angrily, his eyes widened. He originally wanted to use the strength of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain to play a huge role in this battle to please Hongjun. However, now, they had all been destroyed by Ksitigarbha! How could he not be furious in this situation? ¡°You bastard! Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot? I¡¯ll kill you.¡± At this point, he was no longer a gentleman. He seemed like a murderer! He gave up on the severely injured Fang Tianyuan and pounced towards Ksitigarbha. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? If I was, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this place.¡± Ksitigarbha roared and did not retreat at all. He condensed all his strength in his palm and released it with all his strength. The strength of two Saints collided in the sky. With a violent explosion, the golden light of the Buddhist Sect and the blood light of the Demon Dao quickly retreated. Because of this move, countless Spirit Mountain disciples who did not have the time to escape were shocked to death again. Ksitigarbha had long expected this situation. He could not help but ridicule, ¡°What? Jieyin, you old bastard! You still have the cheek to call me a bastard. In order to kill me, you actually gave up on the lives of so many Spirit Mountain disciples! You¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors, right? You¡¯ve been pretending to be a good person all day, but you¡¯re actually an extremely hypocritical bastard!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jie Yin¡¯s eyes turned red. How could he not know the consequences of that move just now? However, he couldn¡¯t care less. At this moment, he only wanted to kill Ksitigarbha. This was because Ksitigarbha¡¯s actions had directly destroyed his plan. It was even possible that because of this, Hongjun¡¯s bloodline would completely lose to Lu Xiaoran. If that was the case, he would also need to die. He was already about to die, why would he care about his image? Wasn¡¯t that ridiculous? As long as he could survive, he could also establish a new sect and a new Spirit Mountain. As for the rest, he could abandon everything. Unfortunately, because Ksitigarbha had destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, without the enhancement of the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, his cultivation fell back to the third level of the Saint Realm. Although his strength was still enough to suppress Ksitigarbha, this was because Ksitigarbha¡¯s cultivation had just broken through. At most, he was only at the first level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, which was equivalent to the first level of the Saint Realm. However, he was only able to barely suppress the other party. He was unable to easily injure Ksitigarbha like he did to Fang Tianyuan. The two of them attacked one after another and bombarded each other. Neither of them held back and unleashed all of their strength. The Heavenly Court fell into anxiety again. When Lu Xiaoran saw this scene, he could not help but tease Patriarch Hongjun. ¡°Hong Jun, did you see that? People recognize injustice when they see it. You and your disciples have done too many sins. That¡¯s why your people are fighting amongst themselves.¡± Patriarch Hongjun snorted. ¡°They¡¯re just two idiots. So what? ¡°Don¡¯t forget that because of the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation just now, your disciples have already been injured a lot. Now, our side has the advantage. ¡°Moreover, even without these advantages, Ksitigarbha would still not be able to defeat Jie Yin. In the end, I will still win! ¡°Heaven will never lose!¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s not necessarily true!¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently. His confident appearance made Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s heart skip a beat and he vaguely had a bad feeling. In the next second, a dense blood aura soared into the sky from below the Heavenly Court. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impossible! Impossible!¡± Patriarch Hongjun had already recognized what it was. That was the Asura Clan! Patriarch Netherworld¡¯s Asura Clan! Moreover, wasn¡¯t the person in the lead Patriarch Netherworld? He had already been reborn after death, but now, his strength had already reached the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Moreover, his cultivation had risen to the third level! Moreover, with countless Asura clansmen backing him and providing him with the sanguine aura, it was enough to increase his combat strength by another level. In this situation, the advantage he had obtained would instantly disappear. ¡°Damn it!¡± After roaring, Patriarch Hongjun was already somewhat unable to sit still. He could resist Lu Xiaoran here. Even if he resisted the other party for a few months or even until the end of time, he would not be afraid at all. This was because his strength was obvious. He was stronger than Lu Xiaoran. The longer he delayed, the more advantageous it was for him. However, now, with Ksitigarbha and Patriarch Netherworld joining the battlefield, the situation instantly changed. Once Lu Xiaoran¡¯s bloodline defeated his bloodline and captured Grand Supreme Elder for Lu Xiaoran to devour, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength would increase by several times again. At the very least, it would not be difficult for Lu Xiaoran to catch up to his strength. At that time, it would be useless even if he had the Great Void God Armor. After Jiang Taixuan arrived at the Heaven Realm, he encountered Chi Jingzi! At this moment, he was attacking Ji Wushang with all his strength. Ji Wushang was already in danger and was about to die. After Jiang Taixuan arrived, he directly punched the other party¡¯s chest fiercely. Bang! With a punch that broke out of his body, Jiang Taixuan directly pierced through Chi Jingzi¡¯s chest. Immediately after, his Red Lotus Karmic Fire burned Chi Jingzi completely, not leaving anything behind. Moreover, it also absorbed the other party¡¯s Primordial Purple Qi. However, this was not the end because in the next second, he caught up to another figure. Kong Xuan from the West Heaven Spirit Mountain! After catching up to the other party, Kong Xuan felt a surging killing intent behind him. Without any hesitation, he turned around and resisted with all his strength! He did not want to die. He had gone through countless hardships but had yet to become a Saint. He had even become someone else¡¯s mount. Now that he had finally become a Saint, he had to live to the end. As long as he survived this battle, he could really fly freely between the three worlds! Unfortunately, reality was very cruel. Not only was Jiang Taixuan far stronger than him in terms of strength and cultivation, but he also had the help of the Asura Clan. It was just like how the Saints of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain were previously augmented by the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation, at this moment, Jiang Taixuan was also augmented by the Asura Clan. His combat strength had increased by countless times. The moment his fist touched Kong Xuan, it directly shattered Kong Xuan¡¯s arms and exploded into a bloody mist! ¡°No!¡± Kong Xuan had just let out this scream when his chest was directly pierced in the next second. In an instant, Jiang Taixuan killed two Buddhist Saints in a row. This powerful move shocked the entire three worlds. The people from Hongjun¡¯s bloodline were even more shocked. Those were two Saints! He had directly killed the other party in two consecutive moves. This method was so powerful that it was indescribable! ¡°Bastard! Stop!¡± Seeing that Jiang Taixuan was about to attack again, Zhun Ti could not help it. His cultivation was even stronger than his senior brother, Jie Yin. He had already severely injured his opponent just now, so he now had enough strength to spare to resist the other party. Unfortunately, before he could touch Jiang Taixuan, another powerful force suddenly bombarded his body in the next second. This force was too powerful, too powerful. It completely exceeded his reaction speed and tolerance. With this, his body was directly sent flying on the spot. Pfft! He spat out a mouthful of blood fiercely and looked at the person who attacked in disbelief! ¡°Tongtian, are you crazy? Are you crazy?¡± Tongtian slowly retracted his hand and looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m quite sane.¡± ¡°You guys have tricked me so many times. I have to collect some interest now, right? ¡°The three worlds have been controlled by you despicable people for too long! It is time for us to return it to the rightful master. ¡°And this master is Pangu!¡± ¡°You still say that you¡¯re not crazy? If Lu Xiaoran wins, he will definitely swallow you! He¡¯s the reincarnation of Pangu, and you¡¯re one of Pangu¡¯s Essence Souls. You¡¯ll only become his nourishment. ¡°Don¡¯t you know this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know this that I have to deal with you guys. ¡°I¡¯m his Essence Soul to begin with. Why should I help others deal with him? Even if I¡¯m swallowed by him, I¡¯ll only fuse with him again. ¡°I will become a part of the great Pangu. ¡°If I stay with you, Hongjun will probably kill me at any moment if he¡¯s unhappy. ¡°In that case, why wouldn¡¯t I choose to fuse with him?¡± ¡°Lunatic! You¡¯re really a lunatic.¡± Zhun Ti cursed repeatedly, and Tongtian looked at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Tongtian, please return to your main body and rebuild the Essence Soul of Monarch Pangu!¡± Chapter 480 - Hongjun’s Conspiracy Chapter 480 Hongjun¡¯s Conspiracy ¡°Tongtian! Are you crazy? Have you forgotten? I was the one who taught you knowledge. Without me, it would be impossible for you to become a Saint now and stand proudly above the three worlds for so many years! ¡°I gave you wealth, power, strength, and dignity. Now, you actually want to betray me. Hongjun roared angrily, but Tongtian¡¯s expression was still firm and he did not hesitate at all. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself out to be so noble. The reason why you want to teach me to become a Saint is because you can¡¯t kill me, so you have to keep me by your side to control me. Only in this way can you keep me from being discovered and absorbed by Pangu¡¯s reincarnation¡­ Only in this way will I continue to be your Heaven Dao Saint¡­¡± ¡°Bastard! I think you¡¯re really crazy. You¡¯re hopeless. Grand Supreme Elder, stop him. No matter what, we can¡¯t let him fuse with Lu Xiaoran.¡± Grand Supreme Elder was about to step forward when he was stopped by Yun Lige¡¯s spear. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you succeed? With me around, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s strength completely surpassed Yun Lige¡¯s. However, Yun Lige had cultivated the Azure Thearch Longevity Art, so he completely fought Grand Supreme Elder with no regard for his life. After his arm exploded, he would instantly repair it. After his chest was pierced, he could immediately heal it. This suicidal attack forcefully made Grand Supreme Elder unable to take a step forward. ...... Seeing that Tongtian was about to fuse with Lu Xiaoran, at the critical moment, Grand Supreme Elder could only give up a portion of himself. He had already turned the incarnation he cultivated into Hu Wei Buddha and injected it into Zhun Ti¡¯s body. ¡°Zhun Ti, I¡¯ll give you all of Hu Wei Buddha¡¯s cultivation. Quickly stop Tongtian. Don¡¯t let him fuse with Lu Xiaoran.¡± He also had no choice. If Lu Xiaoran obtained an even stronger strength, he would definitely absorb him as well. He was not School Master Tongtian. He did not have any gratitude to Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, he definitely could not let Lu Xiaoran succeed. Hu Wei Buddha had already been severely injured and was actually unable to unleash much strength now. At this moment, it was better for him to give it to Zhun Ti. Zhun Ti¡¯s cultivation was the strongest other than him and Tongtian. Only Zhun Ti could deal with Tongtian. As long as Zhun Ti could stall for time, be it Dao Ancestor Hongjun defeating Lu Xiaoran or him defeating Yun Lige, it would greatly reduce the pressure on them and even turn the situation around! ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With me around, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± ¡°Help School Master Tongtian!¡± Fang Tianyuan shouted and everyone went forward. The experts of the Heavenly Court, Ren School, Chan School, and the Buddhist Sect also used their strongest states to resist. In the face of life and death, no one dared to hold back. Everyone knew that once they lost this battle, the losing party would all die. The Saints worked together to fight and various wonderful techniques bombarded each other. The Heavenly Court trembled and shattered as the thirty three layers of the Heavenly Court collapsed layer by layer! School Master Tongtian¡¯s strength was originally enough to suppress Zhun Ti. However, after Zhun Ti absorbed Hu Wei Buddha, his strength had already increased greatly, greatly approaching School Master Tongtian. Therefore, even School Master Tongtian was unable to reach Lu Xiaoran¡¯s side for a while. At this moment, Hongjun also began to increase his suppression of Lu Xiaoran. He wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran before he fused with Tongtian. After all, at that time, the situation would be decided and no one would be able to change it. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, no one can save you this time! Die!¡± However, at this moment, the barrier behind Lu Xiaoran suddenly shattered. After the spatial barrier shattered, a golden light suddenly entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body from behind. ¡°Who said that no one can save him? I, Houtu, am formed from Pangu¡¯s blood essence! I can easily replenish a portion of his strength!¡± ¡°What!¡± Patriarch Hongjun, who had just revealed a happy expression, was shocked in the blink of an eye. Before he could stop her, Houtu had already successfully fused into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body! As Houtu entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, golden light suddenly shot out from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body! His aura and strength soared again. This time, his cultivation had forcefully increased to the fifth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, infinitely close to the sixth level! Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s cultivation was only at the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. In other words, the difference between Lu Xiaoran and him had been narrowed again. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s chances of victory increased. ¡°Nuwa! You useless piece of trash! Ahhh!¡± Patriarch Hongjun was extremely furious. If not for Nuwa failing to stop Houtu, he would have won if he had been given a little more time! Once he destroyed Lu Xiaoran, the entire three worlds would be his. Unfortunately, in the end, such a huge change happened again. In Nuwa Palace, Nuwa did not care when she heard this roar. Houtu and her had already reached an agreement with her and they had agreed to let her brothers out after Lu Xiaoran won! This was all that she cared about. With the enhancement of Houtu, Lu Xiaoran immediately felt a lot less stressed. He already had the capital to fight Hongjun! Below, Zhun Ti fought Tongtian desperately. After thousands of rounds, the battle was still evenly matched! Yun Lige restrained Grand Supreme Elder, and the other disciples also restrained the various disciples. However, because of the damage they received from the Buddhist Sect, the situation was still not optimistic. Seeing that the battle had entered a stalemate again, the severely injured Jun Changming suddenly roared and flew towards Zhun Ti and Tongtian and detonated himself with his entire strength as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal! He was severely injured and his combat strength had decreased greatly. If this continued, he would only be killed by the other party in the end. Instead of that, it was better for him to self-destruct first in exchange for an opportunity for Tongtian! In any case, his life mark was still in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s world. As long as Lu Xiaoran obtained victory, he would be revived. It could not be helped. It was really because the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Ten Thousand Buddha Formation had caused too much damage to everyone just now! Seeing this, the other Nameless Sect disciples who were severely injured and were unable to fully unleash their strength seemed to have found a way out. ¡°Changming, well done. I¡¯ll accompany you now.¡± Shi Changlin also detonated himself and rushed towards Zhun Ti! It was true that Zhun Ti¡¯s current cultivation had already increased greatly after absorbing Hu Wei Buddha. Because of this, he would not be destroyed by the self-destruction of these first level Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. However, the other party¡¯s attacks were still enough to force Zhun Ti back. This was the effect they wanted. Tongtian took this opportunity to fly up and rush towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°No! Don¡¯t let him come. Don¡¯t let him come.¡± Patriarch Hongjun was already starting to panic. The other Saints also began to step forward to suppress him. However, no matter how powerful they were, it was impossible for them to easily suppress the self-destruction of Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Even if these Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were only at the first level of cultivation, the might of the self-destruction could not be underestimated. In this way, under the self-destruction of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of the Nameless Sect, Tongtian finally arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. ¡°I once hoped to use you to save Jie School and promote it again. However, now, I understand that there are too many things to save in this world. Jie School is not the only one faction that needs to be saved. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he transformed into a golden light and entered Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body! ¡°No!¡± Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s face had already begun to reveal a despairing expression. At this moment, he no longer had much hope of killing Lu Xiaoran! This was indeed the case. The moment Lu Xiaoran absorbed School Master Tongtian, his cultivation soared again and he directly broke through to the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! At this moment, his strength was already equal to Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s. When their strength reached the same level, the only things that could determine the outcome were their equipment and cultivation techniques! Lu Xiaoran cultivated the complete Supreme Primordial Art. It was the main technique Pangu used to cultivate! Patriarch Hongjun had cultivated the Great Dao of Origin in the Jade Creation Butterfly Fragment. From this point of view, Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s cultivation technique was definitely inferior to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. However, the Great Void God Armor was also the strongest divine artifact since the creation of the world. Compared to it, the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe was slightly inferior. The strength of the two parties were still evenly matched. At this moment, what was needed was an opportunity! To put it bluntly, it depended on luck! At their level, it was impossible for them to rely on tricks. The second-hand strength was too powerful and almost expanded to the entire three worlds. In a narrow space, how could two evenly matched people still use dirty tricks? Moreover, even if it was a very sinister move, it was meaningless if it could not severely injure the other party. Instead, if one focused on such dirty tricks, it would allow the other party to use an even stronger move. However, at this moment, Patriarch Hongjun suddenly gave up on fighting! He had made an unexpected decision. He would use his Great Void Divine Armor to cover up the entire thirty three layers of the Heavenly Court. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Everyone could not help but exclaim, and their hearts began to beat faster. After one¡¯s cultivation reached their level, they would more or less sense something. Now, everyone could sense that a destructive aura was about to descend. ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, it¡¯s time. It¡¯s your turn to shine!¡± Patriarch Hongjun roared outside the barrier. In the next moment, Grand Supreme Elder immediately transformed into a ray of light and rushed towards Lu Xiaoran. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat! Grand Supreme Elder was the last Pangu Essence Soul avatar. If he was absorbed by Lu Xiaoran, it would only increase Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength. However, it was clearly for the other party to do this. There was a conspiracy! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Yun Lige chased after him. Lu Xiaoran also slashed out at the same time and rushed towards Grand Supreme Elder! Chapter 481 - 1 Because I’m the Chief of the Nameless Sect Chapter 481 Because I¡¯m the Chief of the Nameless Sect With Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige¡¯s dual strength, they did not miss anything and bombarded Grand Supreme Elder. The extremely powerful force even shattered the entire spatial barrier of the thirty three layers of the Heavenly Court, revealing the fourth dimension space inside. However, after the explosion, they did not take down Grand Supreme Elder like the two of them had expected. This was because a huge bell was actually enveloping Grand Supreme Elder! ¡°It¡¯s the Chaos Bell! The intrinsic Dharma treasure of the East Emperor Taiyi, the Chaos Bell! This Dharma treasure has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually be in the hands of Grand Supreme Elder. This guy is really despicable. He had held onto the Chaos Bell for so many years but no one actually knew about it. He¡¯s simply hidden it too well!¡± ¡°Thinking about it carefully, it makes sense. Even if East Emperor Taiyi died, his strength is still under the supervision of the Heaven Dao. After he died, it¡¯s impossible for his Dharma treasure to disappear without a trace. It turns out that it was obtained by Grand Supreme Elder.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart sank. Grand Supreme Elder probably kept this thing to deal with him. The Pangu Axe in his hand was also refined from the fusion of the Pangu Banner, the Chaos Bell, and the Taiji Painting. However, his Chaos Bell was produced by Wang Cai and not the Chaos Bell that originally existed in the world. Not daring to be careless at all, Lu Xiaoran slashed several times! The divine might of the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe fell endlessly on the Chaos Bell. In just a few moves, a large number of cracks had already appeared on the Chaos Bell, and it was unable to withstand it anymore. ...... However, at this moment, Grand Supreme Elder threw out his Taiji Painting. The Taiji Painting enveloped the power of the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe, preventing it from releasing its strength. It was also at this moment that Grand Supreme Elder had already arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran was naturally not stupid to stand here and let the other party¡¯s scheme succeed. His speed was very fast. Almost in an instant, he retreated and maintained a certain distance from Grand Supreme Elder. However, just as he escaped from the pursuit of Grand Supreme Elder, his body was suddenly suppressed by an extremely special force in the next second. It was the Great Void God Armor! Patriarch Hongjun used the power of the Great Void God Armor to seal the space, freezing Lu Xiaoran. It was also this pause in time that made Grand Supreme Elder transform into Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul again and fuse into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. After the Pangu Essence Soul fused into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, it immediately began to be refined by Lu Xiaoran. The moment he refined it, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body was unable to move. Moreover, be it Houtu, Tongtian, Primordial Heaven Supreme, their strength was not powerful enough. It did not take long for them to fuse with Lu Xiaoran. However, Grand Supreme Elder was different! Grand Supreme Elder¡¯s strength was several times stronger. He was Hongjun¡¯s favorite disciple. The time it took for Lu Xiaoran to completely absorb him was at least several times longer than the others. Even if this time was only one to two seconds, it was definitely fatal for existences of their level. However, Hongjun did not directly attack Lu Xiaoran. He made a strange hand seal in the air. In the next second, all the Saints in the Heavenly Court belonging to Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s faction began to emit golden light. At this moment, everyone could not help but be dumbfounded and puzzled. They were completely puzzled. What was going on? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like my strength is out of control?¡± ¡°My strength is also out of control. Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Jie Yin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Master, could it be that you want to detonate us? We¡¯re all your disciples! Is this how you treat us?¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this. ¡°What? He actually wants to detonate all of us? How can he do this?¡± ¡°Hong Jun, do you still have any humanity? We¡¯re your disciples. How can you treat us like this?¡± Patriarch Hongjun smiled coldly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense here! I taught you your strength. I gave you everything. Now, what¡¯s wrong with me wanting you to do something for me? ¡°If not for me, you would still be a group of ants without intelligence!¡± After hearing this, almost everyone completely understood Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s true colors. Many people who were still unwilling to believe it had no choice but to believe it at this moment! The despair and anger of being betrayed filled everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Hong Jun, you¡¯re really a bastard! You¡¯re simply not human! To think that we thought that you had supreme morals. We didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable.¡± Hongjun ignored these people. ¡°You only know now? This is also my last lesson to you. If you¡¯re not despicable, you¡¯ll never reach the end.¡± After saying this, Hongjun completely began to detonate these Saints. First, it was Guanyin, Maitreya, and Randeng¡­ Powerful Saints were detonated under his control. The strength of a Saint¡¯s self-destruction was unimaginable in the entire three worlds. A Saint¡¯s self-destruction could have a huge impact on the entire three worlds. With so many Saints self-destructing together, the impact was enough to destroy the entire three worlds. However, Hongjun had sealed all their strength in the Great Void God Armor. This directly led to a situation where only the Heavenly Court was destroyed. After the Heavenly Court was destroyed, the other places in the three worlds were spared. Hongjun still did not suffer much. Moreover, narrowing the range of the explosion would also cause the people in the center of the explosion to suffer greater damage. All of this was completed in a second. Hongjun used the sacrifice of the Grand Supreme Elder to fuse the Grand Supreme Elder into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, buying him one to two seconds, preventing Lu Xiaoran from carrying out his plan completely. By the time Lu Xiaoran reacted, the explosion had already ended. He could not stop it even if he wanted to. At this moment, everyone from the Nameless Sect was in extreme despair. This was because almost everyone from the Nameless Sect was here. If this explosion really succeeded, it could be said that the entire Nameless Sect would be swept away. Most importantly, Lu Xiaoran was also here. He was still digesting the Grand Supreme Elder. At this moment, he was unable to fight and could not use his defensive strength. If he died, the entire Nameless Sect would really be finished. After seeing this scene, Yun Lige¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. The black lotus behind him instantly emitted an incomparable black light that enveloped everything. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what are you doing?¡± Fang Tianyuan discovered the abnormality immediately. Yun Lige said indifferently, ¡°The world only knows that Demon Ancestor Rahu controls killing power. However, they don¡¯t know that Demon Ancestor Rahu is actually not only good at killing power, but also at escaping.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll burn my body, cultivation, Essence Soul, and even my life mark in Master¡¯s small world in exchange for increasing my strength¡­ Using my best spatial escape technique, I will help you guys escape. ¡°Although I won¡¯t be able to help you escape far, it will still be enough. ¡°The range of this explosion would only be contained in the Great Void God Armor. It will not spread. ¡°As long as you escape from the Heavenly Court, you will be fine.¡± ¡°What about you? You haven¡¯t found your origin life mark yet. If you burn your life mark in Master¡¯s small world, you will completely disappear from this world forever. Even Master can¡¯t revive you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Time is tight. We have no choice. In order to obtain the final victory, what¡¯s the big deal of sacrificing me?¡± ¡°Why does it have to be you?!¡± Fang Tianyuan clenched his fists tightly, his heart aching like a knife! The two of them had a deep friendship. The two of them were both disciples Lu Xiaoran had taken in at the beginning and had left the Heaven Demon Sect¡¯s Zhishui Peak together. There was also Ji Wuxia. The three of them had a deeper relationship with each other than the others. At this moment, Fang Tianyuan really could not accept watching Yun Lige sacrifice himself. Yun Lige turned around and smiled. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s naturally because I¡¯m the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect!¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes could not help but turn red. So what if this guy was the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect? Who said that the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect had to sacrifice himself for everyone? This was something that should not have happened! However, in fact, this was Yun Lige¡¯s own choice. A willing choice. In his previous life, he only knew how to be selfish and even occupied the entire three worlds in order to increase his strength. He even did not hesitate to provoke a war between the living beings of the three worlds and let the three races destroy the world to complete his killing Dao. However, in this life, under Lu Xiaoran¡¯s guidance, he had grown up with his junior brothers and sisters. He was no longer the heartless Demon Ancestor Rahu from before. He was now the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect-Yun Lige! The current him had the responsibility to protect everyone. Just like a big brother, he was destined to protect his younger siblings. Only in this way could their family survive. Only in this way would he not regret his life. In the past, his goal in life was to become stronger. And now, his goal in life was to let everyone live together! If he could not complete this goal, he would at least sacrifice himself. He would let everyone live! ¡°Master, farewell! ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Brother, and everyone from the Nameless Sect, farewell! ¡°I will never forget you. If¡­ I can survive this, that is.¡± After this thought appeared, the entire Heavenly Court was enveloped in a golden light as everyone in the three worlds watched everything in the Heavenly Court through the mirror. This was because this force was too powerful. It had already destroyed all karma and all laws. Chapter 482 - I Once Fought Him for Nine Days and Nine Nights, But It Was Only His Avatar Chapter 482 I Once Fought Him for Nine Days and Nine Nights, But It Was Only His Avatar The light from the explosion covered everything. At this moment, be it sound or sight, everyone¡¯s senses in the three worlds were blocked. It was even to the extent that the consciousness in many people¡¯s minds fell into a standstill at this moment. Many Saints self-destructed, and the power of laws was disturbed. Although it was not comparable to Pangu creating the world, it was still enough to shock the entire three worlds. The entire explosion seemed to have happened a century ago, but it also seemed to have happened in an instant. Everyone did not know how long it took for their consciousness to barely recover. In any case, no one was conscious during that time. ¡°How is it? Look, who won?¡± ¡°Needless to say, it¡¯s definitely Patriarch Hongjun. He detonated so many Saints. Even if Lu Xiaoran is the reincarnation of Pangu, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape this disaster.¡± However, when everyone saw the true situation, they could not help but be dumbfounded. Lu Xiaoran was actually unscathed. His other disciples were also alive and well. ... The only thing missing was the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect, Yun Lige. Other than that, no one else died. However, Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s side had already been completely wiped out. ...... None of his disciples survived. They had either died by self-destructing or were destroyed by the self-destruction of a Saint. It could be said that this time, Patriarch Hongjun had suffered an extreme defeat! All the disciples had died, leaving him alone. Lu Xiaoran had even taken the opportunity to absorb the Grand Supreme Elder and had already suppressed Hongjun in terms of cultivation. Hongjun had already entered a dead end. Even if he wanted to fight, it was impossible for him to defeat the other party. Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, and two sharp lights shot out like lightning, forming a huge figure behind him. It was Pangu! Sensing this figure, all the living beings in the three worlds could not help but kneel and worship. This was the godfather of the entire world, Monarch Pangu! It was precisely because of him that the world was established and the living beings of the myriad worlds were born. There was no need to say anything about his greatness. Every living being should be grateful for his efforts! It was undeniable that some of them were afraid of his strength. However, be it gratitude or fear, he was an absolute overlord in the three worlds. Anyone in front of him had to kneel and worship him. After seeing this scene, even Patriarch Hongjun could not help but begin to tremble in fear. Back then, it was this figure who held the Heaven-Opening Axe and fought 3,000 Chaos Demon Gods without falling into a disadvantage. The impact of that battle was too great for him. Even now, as long as he recalled it, it felt as if it had only happened yesterday. After tens of thousands of years, seeing Pangu¡¯s phantom again made him feel that death was so close. Gulp! He swallowed hard and stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, you¡¯re ruthless! I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to dodge this. I can¡¯t believe Rahu to become so caring. ¡°However, don¡¯t be happy too early. I might have lost today, but I won¡¯t die in your hands. ¡°The battle between us has only just begun.¡± ¡°You killed my Eldest Senior Brother! Do you think you can still escape?¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s eyes were scarlet red. He was about to step forward and directly smash his rod fiercely towards Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s head. However, when his strength arrived, it only passed through a phantom. ¡°What!¡± Fang Tianyuan was shocked. It was not only him. Everyone else was also dumbfounded and did not understand what was going on. ¡°Where¡¯s Patriarch Hongjun? Where did he go?¡± Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and had a calm gaze, as if he had long seen through everything. ¡°No need. He escaped long ago.¡± He had already escaped from this place ever since he detonated all the Saints. The figure just now was only an avatar. His goal was to see if they would die. ¡°Master! What should we do? He killed Eldest Senior Brother. We can¡¯t let him off so easily.¡± Lu Xiaoran turned around and tore through the void, returning in the direction of Golden Ao Island ¡°I naturally won¡¯t let him off, but now, there are more important things to do. Go to the three worlds and occupy the entire three worlds. ¡°From today onwards, the world belongs to me. I¡¯m the master of the world!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although Fang Tianyuan and the others did not know what their master¡¯s plan was, since it was what their master said, it must be right. They only needed to abide by it. On the other side, in the land of chaos outside the three worlds, space suddenly shattered, and a figure crawled out in a sorry state. It was none other than Patriarch Hongjun! ¡°Damn it, I almost died.¡± He did not expect Pangu to still be so powerful after dying for so many years. He had been careless. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m relatively smart and know how to set up a teleportation formation in advance to escape from Lu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Hehehehehe¡­ I¡¯ve long told you that this world belongs to Pangu. If you and I want to succeed, we can only leave the three worlds and find other opportunities. Unfortunately, you just won¡¯t listen. ¡°How is it now? You¡¯ve worked hard for countless years, but in the end, it was all for someone else¡¯s sake.¡± Just as Patriarch Hongjun finished speaking, another mocking voice sounded from the void. ¡°Hmph!¡± Patriarch Hongjun seemed to know who the other party was and knew that the other party would come and ridicule him at this moment. He only snorted to express his dissatisfaction. ¡°Stop talking nonsense here, Ancestor Yang Mei, I was not the only one who wanted to snatch the three worlds back then. Didn¡¯t you also covet this fat piece of meat?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hongjun, a gentleman loves wealth. Since ancient times, greed has always been inevitable. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m brainless. ¡°Although I coveted the entire three worlds, I knew that this place belonged to Pangu, so I had never dabbled in the three worlds. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not as petty as you. ¡°If you were willing to let us enter the three worlds and fight him with you before he completely absorbs the Three Peerless Saints¡­ ¡°At this moment, he would have definitely been killed by us. ¡°To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it because you want to annex the three worlds alone? Are you afraid that once we enter the three worlds, we will fight you for territory?¡± ¡°In the end, because of you, Pangu has been revived. Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Patriarch Hongjun snorted with a very dissatisfied expression. Patriarch Yang Mei continued, ¡°Now that Pangu has already been revived, although he has yet to recover his full strength, his cultivation can¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°After absorbing the Grand Supreme Elder, his current cultivation would at least break through to the ninth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! ¡°This realm has already surpassed all of us. It¡¯s definitely impossible to rely on numbers to fight him. ¡°He will definitely not let us off. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to let us enter the three worlds, I believe you have some way to destroy him, right?¡± ¡°Of course. I, Hongjun, have never failed before. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Pangu created the world until now. If I didn¡¯t have any backup plans, I would have died countless times.¡± ¡°Then what are you thinking? I¡¯m warning you, this matter is no longer your own. ¡°With Pangu¡¯s revival, all of us will be in danger. We should work together. Don¡¯t think about acting alone again.¡± Patriarch Hongjun took a deep breath to calm his mood. Then, he looked at the other party impatiently. ¡°Got it. Why are you so long-winded?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Pangu is not the only expert in this world. There are many people who are much stronger than Pangu.¡± Patriarch Yang Mei raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Do you mean the one you once told us about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the master who controls the entire starry sky.¡± At this point, Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. ¡°I once fought him for nine days and nights. It was not until his main body appeared that I realized that I was only fighting his avatar.¡± Patriarch Yang Mei¡¯s heart trembled. With just an avatar, the other party was able to resist existences like them. The other party¡¯s strength was probably really comparable to Pangu. It was even to the extent that the other party might be much stronger than Pangu. ¡°He had a lot of fun from that battle. Because of that, he once promised to help me in the future. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for him to fulfill this promise. Nine Nether Land! This was a place that was not controlled by the entire three worlds. This was also a place that no one could easily reach. Even if one was a Saint, if they rashly came here, they might still die. Here, there was no light. There was only endless darkness. At this moment, a consciousness woke up in a daze in an unknown place in the Nine Nether Land. ¡°Could¡­ could this be the Netherworld? ¡°No, this is not the Netherworld. The pressure here was much stronger than the pressure in the Netherworld! ¡°I detonated everything. My Essence Soul, my body, my cultivation. Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t still be alive. ¡°However, this place did not seem to be anywhere in the three worlds. ¡°Where am I now?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an ethereal voice immediately sounded from afar. ¡°This is the Nine Nether Land.¡± ¡°Nine Nether Land?¡± Hearing these words, the figure could not help but tremble fiercely. ¡°This is the Nine Nether Land? The Nine Nether Land that transcends the three worlds and the six paths? How is this possible? I¡¯m clearly dead? Moreover, my soul has dissipated. Why am I still in such a place?¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed dead. Moreover, it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re completely dead that you came to this place.¡± Chapter 483 - Nine Nether Land Chapter 483 Nine Nether Land ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°The Nine Nether is a place that all people whose souls have dissipated will come to. When you turn to ashes in any one of the three worlds, you will come to the Nine Nether and stay in this place for all eternity.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Her voice was inexplicably lonely. The beautiful figure seemed to have seen his loneliness and consoled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad. Think about it. At the very least, you can still live in another world and start a new life. ¡°Moreover, in the Nine Nether Land, all your cultivation will be retained. The weapons that were destroyed will also continue to accompany you here.¡±. Yun Lige¡¯s wrist trembled. Indeed, the God Slaying Spear and other treasures appeared in his hand. These weapons had already been strengthened to the level of Chaos spirit treasures by his master. This gave Yun Lige a new understanding of the terror of the Nine Nether Land. ... Other than him, it could even store the mark of the Chaos Spirit Treasure. How terrifying! However, he quickly recovered from his shock. ...... ¡°That¡¯s right. Master and the others should have already destroyed Patriarch Hongjun, right? The three worlds should have returned to Master¡¯s hands. I, Yun Lige, have sacrificed myself to save everyone in the Nameless Sect. I can be considered to have not let Master down.¡± In Yun Lige¡¯s heart, it was fine as long as his master and the other senior brothers could live well. As for himself, it did not matter if he lived or died. The moment he chose to sacrifice himself, he had already accepted the outcome in his heart. Now, it was also a blessing to be able to live again in the Nine Nether. ¡°By the way, who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± The other party tilted her head and shook it. ¡°I don¡¯t know who I am either. I only know that my name is Ming Yu. From the moment I was born and have consciousness, I¡¯ve always been living in the Nine Nether and floating here.¡± Yun Lige could not help but be shocked. The Nine Nether Land had been around for a long time. Long before the world was created, he had already heard of the name of the Nine Nether Land. However, the other party had actually already been born since then. Then her strength was probably not something he could imagine. ¡°By the way, there should be a lot of people in the Nine Nether, right? After all, so many people in other worlds have their souls scattered.¡± Ming Yu nodded. ¡°There are indeed many people. There are good people and bad people. However, after everyone arrived here, they all wanted to escape from here. Therefore, they chose to devour others to increase their cultivation and strength before attacking the barrier of the Nine Nether Land.¡± ¡°We can still escape from this place?¡± Yun Lige¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Of course. Although the Nine Nether Land is an independent space, it¡¯s still in the universe, so there are still barriers connecting it to other worlds. ¡°However, you need to have very powerful cultivation. ¡°You need to be around my level. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for you to break through this barrier. ¡° Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if you didn¡¯t say anything.¡± This fellow had lived for so long, so her cultivation must be unfathomable. Otherwise, how had she been able to live in the Nine Nether for so long? If she did not have sufficient strength, just the experts who had entered this place over the years were enough to tear her into pieces. Yun Lige might not even be able to reach her strength in a few million years. However, at this moment, an extremely familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Yun Lige?¡± Yun Lige was stunned. He turned around and swept his gaze over, and his expression instantly began to turn solemn. ¡°Xiao Bei!¡± That¡¯s right, this person was Xiao Bei, his old enemy. It was because the other party had stolen his fianc¨¦e and destroyed his entire family that he had run to the Heaven Demon Sect to become Master¡¯s disciple! Later, his master had beaten Xiao Bei until his soul dissipated. Yun Lige did not expect him to also come to the Nine Nether. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ It¡¯s really you! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day.¡± After mocking, Xiao Bei¡¯s expression became as gloomy as water. ¡°Yun Lige! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long, long time. For so many years, I¡¯ve tried my best to devour the other wandering souls because I wanted to rush out of the Nine Nether Land and take revenge on you! ¡°I originally thought that it was too difficult to rush out of the Nine Nether Land and that I might never see you again in my life¡­ I had thought that it was impossible for me to take revenge! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to let me meet you here. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t need to leave the Nine Nether anymore. ¡°As long as I kill you here, all the problems will be resolved.¡± Yun Lige glanced at him. ¡°Idiot! Can¡¯t you tell who this is?¡± He pointed at Ming Yu. ¡°The big shot of the Nine Nether Land is here. She hasn¡¯t even spoken yet. Why are you being so arrogant here?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Xiao Bei looked up and laughed again. ¡°Idiot! She won¡¯t participate in any disputes. In her eyes, we¡¯re all ants. Do you really think she¡¯ll help you?¡± Yun Lige: ¡°???¡± He tilted his head and looked at Ming Yu. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone in your Nine Nether who rules?¡± Ming Yu shook her head. ¡°Here, the strong are respected! Only true experts can survive here. Therefore, I won¡¯t help anyone.¡± Xiao Bei clenched his fists, and his knuckles creaked. He smiled sinisterly. ¡°Did you hear that? Yun Lige, your death has arrived. In addition, let me tell you something. If you die here, you will really die completely, not even leaving behind a trace of consciousness.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°Are you starting to be afraid? Kneel and beg me for mercy. Perhaps I¡¯ll be merciful and choose to¡­ let you go and let you be my dog. How about that?¡± ¡°Forget it. After all, you¡¯re uglier than me. If I acknowledge you as my master, I¡¯ll be letting my master down.¡± Xiao Bei¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely cold again! ¡°Damn idiot, I gave you a chance but you don¡¯t even know how to cherish it. In that case, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± In the next moment, a powerful and terrifying aura immediately erupted from his body. ¡°For so many years, in order to deal with you, I crazily devoured other wandering souls. My cultivation has long become incomparable! ¡°The current me has already become a Heaven Immortal Realm existence! ¡°Killing you is as easy as pie.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand. ¡°Spear!¡± As he shouted, a spear filled with cold killing intent suddenly appeared in his hand. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Lige was dumbfounded as he stared fixedly at the spear. ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± Xiao Bei smiled proudly. ¡°Are you very shocked? You didn¡¯t expect this, right? I actually obtained the God Slaying Spear of the ancient Chaos Demon God, Rahu, here!¡± ¡°With this spear in hand and my Heaven Immortal Realm strength, I will definitely tear you apart completely today and turn you into my nourishment.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. This Xiao Bei was still the same as before. He revealed an aura of posturing everywhere. It was as if he would feel uncomfortable if he did not show off. However, after seeing the God Slaying Spear, his eyes became much gentler. The God Slaying Spear in his hand was actually a fake. It was created by his master, Lu Xiaoran, with the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly-Wang Cai. Later, Lu Xiaoran strengthened it many times. His current God Slaying Spear had already surpassed the grade of the God Slaying Spear in Xiao Bei¡¯s hand. Xiao Bei¡¯s God Slaying Spear was only a Connate cardinal treasure. On the other hand, his spear was already a Chaos Spirit Treasure. However, the God Slaying Spear in Xiao Bei¡¯s hand was still an old friend who had accompanied him in killing for many years! Back then, if not for it, it would have been impossible for him to compete with Patriarch Hongjun for the support of the Heaven Dao. Although it had failed in the end, Yun Lige still remembered how much it contributed. ¡°Alright! Yun Lige, stop staring at it. No matter how envious you are, it¡¯s useless. A peerless treasure like the God Slaying Spear is something you will never be able to obtain. ¡°Die!¡± After a shout, Xiao Bei raised his hand and threw out the God Slaying Spear. In the darkness, the God Slaying Spear transformed into a black lightning that pounced towards Yun Lige. However, Yun Lige did not move at all and only let the God Slaying Spear blast towards him. Xiao Bei smiled coldly. At this moment, Yun Lige was already dumbfounded. After all, it was impossible for anyone to be so calm in the face of an ancient Demon God item. However, at this moment, an accident suddenly happened. The God Slaying Spear had already arrived in front of Yun Lige. In the next moment, it was about to completely tear him apart. In the end, it stopped a few centimeters from his nose. ¡°What! What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± The cold smile on Xiao Bei¡¯s face instantly disappeared, replaced by dense shock and disbelief. Yun Lige smiled and reached out to caress the God Slaying Spear. The God Slaying Spear actually emitted a weak trembling sound, as if it was crying ¡°Old friend, long time no see.¡± The God Slaying Spear let out a cry and instantly severed all contact with Xiao Bei. Then, it quickly spun around Yun Lige. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ how is this possible?¡± Xiao Bei was already completely dumbfounded. Yun Lige continued, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you. The God Slaying Spear is my weapon to begin with. Of course it¡¯s impossible for you to use it to deal with me.¡± Boom! These words instantly threw a huge bomb into Xiao Bei¡¯s mind. He was shocked speechless!! The God Slaying Spear originally belonged to Yun Lige? What did this mean? Could it be¡­ could it be¡­ that Yun Lige¡­ was¡­ the reincarnation of the Demon God Rahu? As if reading his thoughts, Yun Lige smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the reincarnation of Demon God Rahu!¡± Chapter 484 - Goal, Rush Out of the Nine Nether Chapter 484 Goal, Rush Out of the Nine Nether ¡°Impossible! This is definitely impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xiao Bei roared angrily. He was unwilling to believe that Yun Lige was actually such a powerful figure. The guy he had always looked down on and wanted to kill was actually so powerful! Yun Lige caressed the God Slaying Spear and looked at the other party indifferently. ¡°Actually, you know that this is the truth. You¡¯re only unwilling to believe this because you don¡¯t dare to face failure.¡± ¡°Shut up! Shut up! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xiao Bei rushed towards Yun Lige angrily, but Yun Lige still did not attack. When his punch landed on Yun Lige, an extremely powerful energy suddenly erupted from Yun Lige¡¯s body, directly rebounding his fist. In the next moment, the shock wave directly destroyed Xiao Bei¡¯s entire body. ... Before his consciousness completely disappeared, Yun Lige finally said coldly, ¡°Sorry, I forgot to tell you. My current cultivation level is at the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!¡± Xiao Bei was completely in despair and had completely disappeared from this world. ...... From then on, his consciousness and figure would no longer appear in the entire universe. He was doomed forever. Only at the moment of his death did he suddenly regret it. Why did he have to be so stupid? Why did he have to show off? He had only been reborn and had only made up for some of the regrets of his previous life. However, he already started to feel like the strongest and most special existence in the world. In the end, he was only a joke. After completely destroying Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei¡¯s strength fused into Yun Lige¡¯s body. Although this force was dispensable to Yun Lige, it would accumulate sooner or later and increase Yun Lige¡¯s strength to an unimaginable level. ¡°You¡¯re a very interesting person. In all these years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as interesting as you.¡± Ming Yu said with interest. Yun Lige chuckled and did not care. Ming Yu was the master of the Nine Nether, a god that surpassed everything in the Nine Nether Land! She was omnipotent! She looked at him as if he was a small ant, so she found him interesting. However, he could not really take himself too seriously. He had to absorb more souls to increase his strength and then rush out of the Nine Nether! Originally, he did not have much hope. However, after seeing the God Slaying Spear, he suddenly had an idea. If the God Slaying Spear was here, then¡­ Was the power of killing also here? The power of killing was one of the 3,000 Great Daos, and it was ranked in the top ten Great Dao! Although it was not comparable to the power of strength of his master¡¯s creation, it was extremely powerful! Moreover, the Nine Nether Land was also far inferior to the entire Chaos World! If he could find the power of killing and imitate his master to open the sky and split the Nine Nether, did it mean that he could leave this place and reunite with his master and the others? On the other side, on Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to enter seclusion after returning. This was because after completely absorbing the Three Peerless Saints and Houtu, he discovered that his body was somewhat out of control. To be precise, another consciousness had appeared in his body. It was fighting for control of this body. Even with his toes, Lu Xiaoran could roughly guess who was behind this. When he calmed his mind and arrived at his sea of consciousness, he said coldly, ¡°Come out! Pangu!¡± After a sound, another figure slowly condensed in his sea of consciousness. This was an extremely burly figure. His entire body was filled with sharp muscles. Just looking at him was enough to shock people greatly. He was an existence that had once established the world and used strength to attain the Dao. It was also an existence that everyone knew! The Great Monarch Pangu! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to still see the legendary Pangu after so many years.¡± The other party smiled, his expression revealing endless confidence, as if everything in front of him was within his expectations. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your growth has far exceeded my expectations. This body has been cultivated well by you. Although your cultivation is still a little lacking, this is already the limit for an ordinary person.¡± ¡°From now on, this body will be under my control. I will send you to a new body so that you can cultivate again.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly. This guy was really dreaming. Lu Xiaoran had spent so much effort to cultivate to this point, but the other party wanted to take it away just like that. He did not want to leave it for him at all. Did the other party really think he was a fool? Even if he was Pangu¡­ Even if he was the strongest among the 3,000 Chaos Demon Gods¡­ Even if he had created the world and had given birth to everything, Lu Xiaoran was still not meant to become his dog. He couldn¡¯t just let Pangu make arrangements for him. ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was cold, and Pangu smiled confidently. ¡°You can¡¯t refuse. You¡¯re not qualified or capable. Back then, when I used my strength to attain the Dao and establish the world, I had already expected this to happen.¡± ¡°I thought of the other three thousand Chaos Demon Gods attacking me. I also thought of how the world would not tolerate me. ¡°Therefore, I chose to transform into everything to avoid the danger of death. ¡°When I gather all my Essence Souls, my consciousness will begin to revive again. Since I can control this body, I will reach the peak again and control the three worlds to completely attain the Great Dao! ¡°Why struggle? You¡¯re only a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal now. ¡°However, this cultivation level is already the limit of this world. It¡¯s impossible for you to advance further. ¡°If you hand this body to me, I can break free from this world. I can lead everyone to a higher level. ¡°Once I step into that level, everyone in this world will be grateful to me. ¡°Think about it. It will be a change in dimension. ¡°As long as I break through that level, even if I let you cultivate again, your future strength will not be inferior to your current strength. ¡°Your disciples will also benefit from the new world. ¡°We will break through and reach an unprecedented level! ¡°With a single glance, we can destroy the three worlds! ¡°How glorious will that be?¡±. Lu Xiaoran snorted. ¡°You make it sound good. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ll sacrifice more people to achieve this goal, right?¡± Pangu said proudly, ¡°Of course. Changes are often accompanied by blood. Moreover, this can¡¯t be considered blood. Almost all the lives in the entire three worlds are formed from my flesh and blood. Is it wrong for me to take them all back now?¡± ¡°Like hell it isn¡¯t!¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but curse. Of course, Pangu was right. He had given everyone their lives. Now, it was only right for him to take these lives. However, the problem now was that Lu Xiaoran did not want these people to die! He did not care about justice or rules! He would definitely not allow anyone to harm his disciple. If Pangu obtained control of the body, he would definitely start a massacre! Putting everything else aside, Ji Wuxia and Jun Bujian would definitely not be able to escape. One of them was the Essence Phoenix, and the other was the Ancestral Dragon. They had both evolved from Pangu¡¯s body. Moreover, the two of them were so powerful. It was simply impossible for Pangu to not devour them. Zhuge Ziqiong was the same. She was the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden and probably could not escape. How could he let Pangu harm the disciples he had painstakingly brought up? Stop joking. Lu Xiaoran would rather self-destruct than let Pangu succeed. Pangu shook his head slightly. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t reason with you. However, it¡¯s fine. There are certain limitations to your thoughts. No matter what I say, it¡¯s impossible for you to understand. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to surrender, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± As they spoke, three lights had already slowly risen in their sea of consciousness. It was the Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe, the Great Void God Armor, and the Jade Creation Butterfly of Wang Cai¡¯s main body. When Patriarch Hongjun used the gReat Void God Armor to trap Lu Xiaoran and the others, he had already escaped. Therefore, without anyone controlling the Great Void God Armor, it was obtained by Lu Xiaoran. However, in theory, these three treasures all belonged to Pangu. They would only listen to Pangu¡¯s wishes. This was also the reason why Pangu wanted to gather them. In this way, Lu Xiaoran would have nothing. His chances of winning were almost negligible. ¡°Before you die, is there anything else you want to say?¡± Lu Xiaoran snorted. ¡°It is still uncertain who the winner is. It¡¯s still too early to judge.¡± Pangu shook his head. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t give up. Forget it, in that case, I¡¯ll send you on your way and then digest your mental strength.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly used his mental strength to communicate with the Pangu Axe, the Great Void Divine Armor, and the Jade Creation Butterfly. However, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his mental strength was actually unable to mobilize his Chaos cardinal treasures! What a joke! These Chaos cardinal treasures were all his treasures! Why couldn¡¯t he control them with his mental strength? At this moment, Wang Cai transformed into a human and smiled. ¡°Sorry, I was the one who did something to your treasures.¡± ¡°This Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe is not your own Pangu Heaven-Opening Axe, but a replica I created. Therefore, it will only listen to my orders. ¡°As for the Great Void God Armor, it has already acknowledged Lu Xiaoran as its master and will not listen to your orders. ¡°Most of the Jade Creation Butterfly was in Hongjun¡¯s hands or scattered in unknown corners of the three worlds. ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re basically unarmed.¡± Pangu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he immediately chuckled. ¡°You want to betray me? Interesting. ¡°However, it¡¯s fine. In any case, as long as I kill Lu Xiaoran and absorb all his consciousness, you will also become my Dharma treasures again!¡± Chapter 485 - 5 Breakthrough, Peerless Realm! Chapter 485 Breakthrough, Peerless Realm! Pangu was confident that even if he did not have any Dharma treasures, he would still be the strongest person in the world. He was not afraid of Lu Xiaoran at all! In fact, he indeed had the right to be confident. As a man who had once established the world and was also the strongest expert in the world, he knew his strength too well. That power was so terrifying that even he sometimes felt afraid. That was not a strength that ordinary people could imagine. That was a force that even Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal might not be qualified to mess with. In front of him, Lu Xiaoran was like a small ant. In the end, Lu Xiaoran would only be destroyed. Soon, he released his powerful aura. ... As soon as this aura appeared, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sea of consciousness instantly began to surge violently. The entire sea of consciousness was like a roaring sea. It was completely restless and was filled with a doomsday feeling. When Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul transformed into the Three Peerless Saints, the strength they displayed was not that powerful. It could even be said that they were far from this level. However, when he fused all the power of his Essence Soul together, his cultivation instantly soared. It was not as simple as one plus one. ...... His strength increased endlessly, as if there was no end to it. His Essence Soul became stronger and stronger! It was so powerful that it was enough to support an entire world! ¡°Did you see that? Lu Xiaoran! This¡­ is my Dharma Idol True Body. It¡¯s also a manifestation of my strength. ¡°In front of me, you are as insignificant as a speck of dust that is invisible to the naked eye. ¡°Do you still dare to fight me when you¡¯re so insignificant?¡± Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and looked up at him, but there was no fear in his eyes. ¡°Pangu, take a good look around. Who¡¯s the insignificant one?¡± Pangu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°At this point, do you still want to act mysterious with me? It¡¯s meaningless. No matter what, you have to die today!¡± However, just as he finished speaking, his shoulder was suddenly patted fiercely. He turned around and his pupils instantly constricted. ¡°What?¡± The person who appeared behind him was actually Lu Xiaoran! How was this possible? He had already used his Dharma Idol and his body had already reached its peak! However, Lu Xiaoran was actually able to keep up with him. Didn¡¯t that mean that Lu Xiaoran could mobilize as much mental strength as him? Before he could finish this thought, someone patted his other shoulder. He immediately looked forward and his heart trembled again. In front of him was actually another Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran had actually used two Dharma Idols? Moreover, every Dharma Idol was actually the same as him. Didn¡¯t this mean that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mental strength would far surpass his? However, the shock was still far from stopping. Then, the third Lu Xiaoran, the fourth Lu Xiaoran, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh¡­ Until the entire sea of consciousness was filled with Lu Xiaoran. Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul was completely dumbfounded. What was going on? He had used his Dharma Idol! It was only his strongest technique, but it was easily replicated by Lu Xiaoran in the blink of an eye. Was this a joke? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The answer is very simple. You have been planning to devour me for hundreds of thousands of years¡­ However, what you failed to expect is that you are just a tool.¡± Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and slowly walked over. Pangu¡¯s body suddenly trembled as if he had thought of something. It was an ancient memory buried in the depths of his mind. At that time, he was still a child living in the embryo of the entire universe. He had yet to develop. On the long night when he was waiting to be born, he had once seen a scene outside the chaos. Moreover, he saw a person there. That was the most shocking thing in Pangu¡¯s life. At that time, he was only a small baby and could not understand everything. However, that person was already powerful enough to travel in the world outside the chaos. Moreover, he had even stopped and looked at him. Even after so many years, he had never been able to forget that glance. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s footsteps and expression were exactly the same as that person. ¡°It¡¯s you? It¡¯s actually you. Did you trick me?¡± Lu Xiaoran said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. What do you mean by I tricked you? Didn¡¯t you also want to use me as a tool to revive you? Now, our identities have been swapped¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t handle it? ¡°You can¡¯t have such double standards.¡± ¡°You!¡± Pangu was furious. Lu Xiaoran was simply murderous. Although he wanted to find someone to revive, he had also worked very hard. Not only had he fallen into a deep sleep for tens of thousands of years, but he had also specially nurtured a puppet, Lu Xiaoran. However, he did not expect to become someone else¡¯s puppet and tool in the end! When Lu Xiaoran was traveling in the starry sky and saw him, the other party had directly used a spell to imprint the other party¡¯s memories and marks onto him. The other party had waited until today to devour and digest him. He had simply become the other party¡¯s revival tool. ¡°You despicable guy, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Pangu roared and the Dharma Idol Heaven and Earth directly attacked on the spot, wanting to destroy Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Dharma Idol Heaven and Earth. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran had too many Dharma Idols! In other words, his mental strength was really too powerful. It was so powerful that it was monstrous! was As a result, even an existence like Pangu was unable to resist at all. Countless Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Dharma Idols directly attacked and began to devour Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul. ¡°No! Lu Xiaoran, I curse you! I curse you! You will die a horrible death! Your soul will definitely dissipate and you will die in the Nine Nether!¡± Pangu kept roaring, no longer looking like the hero who had once created the world. However, it was only natural. After all, no one in his shoes would be able to accept this situation. He had worked hard for so many years just to be revived today. In the end, he had only worked hard for someone else¡¯s sake. It was as if he had worked hard to get married and had done everything he was asked to do. In the end, another man had bedded his wife on the night of the wedding. In the end, Pangu completely became Lu Xiaoran¡¯s nourishment and helped Lu Xiaoran advance again. Of course, this increase was actually not big because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mental strength had already far surpassed Pangu¡¯s. Therefore, after absorbing Pangu, it was as if a small river had mixed into the ocean. It was not worth mentioning at all. However, after Lu Xiaoran completely melted his Essence Soul, his affinity with this world also increased! Because he had absorbed Pangu, he had obtained more memories that he had never had before. The world was like Pangu¡¯s parents. In other words, it was created for Pangu. In this way, all the forces in the entire three worlds could be compatible with Pangu. Originally, because he had not absorbed the Three Peerless Saints, he could not sense this power. Now, after completely absorbing Pangu¡¯s Essence Soul and completely fusing with Pangu, he could sense it. It was as if the entire three worlds could be used by him. No wonder Pangu was so confident that he could defeat him just now. This was the reason for everything. As long as he wanted to, he could instantly absorb all the power scattered throughout the three worlds and form Pangu¡¯s True Body again! However, it was useless now because the other party had already been absorbed by him. In the future, Pangu would no longer exist in this world. There would only be Lu Xiaoran. Moreover, he could also use the power of Pangu to absorb the power of the three worlds. Lu Xiaoran thought for a moment and immediately sat cross-legged and began to absorb the power of the three worlds. At this moment, the spirit energy of the entire three worlds was absorbed onto Golden Ao Island on a large scale. Strange phenomena appeared in the world as ghosts wailed and wolves howled. The entire three worlds began to tremble, as if they were afraid of something. Even Fang Tianyuan and the others, as well as everyone in the entire three worlds, could not help but tremble after sensing this force. ¡°What powerful strength!¡± ¡°Is this Master¡¯s true strength?¡± ¡°We always thought that we already knew Master¡¯s strength, but we didn¡¯t expect to always be one step behind.¡± ¡°Master is really worthy of being the strongest expert in the three worlds!¡± Just as everyone finished speaking, another force was quickly released from Golden Ao Island in the next second. It was as if this force had received an order to suppress the entire three worlds. Moreover, this force was several times stronger than the power Lu Xiaoran had absorbed just now! This was because everyone did not know that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength had already reached an even higher level. In the secret room, Lu Xiaoran heaved a long sigh of relief, and his eyes became much gentler. His cultivation had finally broken through. Moreover, he had broken through to the peak tenth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! At this moment, he suddenly comprehended a whole new realm. The Peerless Realm! That was a realm that surpassed Pangu. It was a true realm that could travel beyond the three worlds! Pangu had been restrained his entire life. At the same time, he had also been thinking about how to break through this shackle his entire life. He wanted to break through the three worlds and travel in space to become a true and unrestrained person. Unfortunately, in the end, he did not succeed. It had to be said that he was quite pitiful. However¡­ this also made Lu Xiaoran even more uneasy. Even an existence as powerful as Pangu was unable to control his fate. What about them? He had just reached the Peerless Realm and was powerful enough compared to the others. However¡­ what about the existences outside the three worlds? Chapter 486 - 6 Who Is the Master? Chapter 486 Who Is the Master? ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the Peerless Realm. Do the other disciples also have a chance to reach this realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone can reach this realm and increase their strength according to Master¡¯s limit.¡± ¡°Are there any stronger realms above the Peerless Realm?¡± ¡°This¡­ there definitely is, but I don¡¯t know what level it is unless you find all the fragments of the Jade Creation Butterfly.¡± ¡°A fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly? Could it be that there is something different about the Jade Creation Butterfly?¡± ¡°Yes. Actually, in every world, a top-notch expert will be born. Each one of these worlds are only created to nurture this expert. ¡°For example, the expert of our world is Pangu. ... ¡°Pangu also had two treasures. ¡°The first is the Chaos Azure Lotus. The Chaos Azure Lotus is the foundation of all things and also Pangu¡¯s resource. It could be transformed into many Connate cardinal treasures and used as Pangu¡¯s weapon. ¡°The second is the Jade Creation Butterfly. The Jade Creation Butterfly was created to teach Pangu. ...... ¡°The Jade Creation Butterfly and the Chaos Azure Lotus are not products of this world. They had been placed in the Chaos World when Pangu was born. ¡°The Jade Creation Butterfly not only contains the 3,000 Great Dao, but it also contains the Dao laws that taught Pangu. ¡°At the same time, it is also an encyclopedia. ¡°It records the matters of another world. With it, Master will be able to understand the universe outside the Chaos World and what it is like.¡± ¡°I see. However, Patriarch Hongjun has 49 Jade Creation Butterflys. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for me to gather all of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Master¡¯s current strength has already reached the Peerless Realm. You can find Patriarch Hongjun at any time and anywhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯m related to the Jade Creation Butterfly in his hand and can easily find him. ¡°After finding him, won¡¯t it be a small matter for Master to snatch the Jade Creation Butterfly back with your strength and cultivation?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Think of a way to find Patriarch Hongjun immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Cai immediately fell into meditation and did his best to find Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s location. Lu Xiaoran issued his orders to the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect. ¡°All second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect, listen up. Immediately go to any place in the three worlds and find the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly. Bring it back to me.¡± After the order was given, all the experts on Golden Ao Island quickly scattered elsewhere. Soon, Fang Tianyuan and the others quickly arrived. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran swept his gaze over the few of them. ¡°What are the few of you doing here?¡± Fang Tianyuan and the others hurriedly said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you let the few of us find the Jade Creation Butterfly fragment too?¡± ¡°I thought it was something important. Is such a small matter worth you coming all the way here to ask me? ¡°In the future, we will face more enemies. However, in the future, our enemies will no longer rely on quantity but will rely on quality to win! ¡°In other words, the enemies we encounter in the future will all be top-notch experts. ¡°I got them to find the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly because their talent was insufficient and it is very difficult for them to advance. ¡°However, you guys are different. I still hope that your cultivation will increase even more. ¡°How can I send you guys to look for the Jade Creation Butterfly?¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Go back and cultivate well.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and shot out several purple lights. Those were all Primordial Purple Qi. After advancing to the Peerless Realm, the Supreme Primordial Art in his body circulated even faster, as if his meridians had been expanded. Because of this, the Primordial Purple Qi in his body accumulated more and more quickly. He also gave some to the disciples to increase their cultivation. Everyone thanked him and dispersed to cultivate. As for Lu Xiaoran, he looked up at the deep sky until¡­ his body quietly disappeared from his spot. Wang Cai had already told him in his mind that it had found Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s location. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran naturally had to rush over without stopping and deal with Patriarch Hongjun first. Outside the three worlds, in the Great Void, Patriarch Hongjun was wandering in the universe alone. Soon, the solemn expression on his face turned to joy. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s in front. That¡¯s the lord¡¯s residence!¡± However, at this moment, a sense of danger that made his hair stand on end suddenly appeared in the sky above his head. It was as if there was a huge python coiled in front of him and he was unable to escape. ¡°Senior, is that you?¡± He could not help but stop and ask carefully. However, there was no response from the empty universe. ¡°Senior?¡± He could not help but ask carefully. This time, someone finally responded. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡± After hearing this voice, Hongjun¡¯s already extremely frightened expression could not help but tremble. ¡°Lu Xiaoran! Why are you here?¡± Space shattered, and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure slowly appeared in Hongjun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t own the Great Void. Do I have to report to you whenever I go anywhere?¡± That careless expression made Patriarch Hongjun furious. It was even more painful than mocking him. It was a feeling of disregard. It was as if he had already become an ant and was not qualified to fight the other party at all. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± ¡°Although your cultivation has increased greatly after absorbing the Three Peerless Saints, However, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still a seventh-grade Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. If you fight me, it will still be a life and death struggle. You won¡¯t be able to obtain any benefits.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently and began to straighten his sleeves. ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t we find out!¡± As he spoke, his aura had already begun to quickly rise. 0 Sensing the strength and terror of this force, Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s face instantly turned purple. ¡°This¡­ this cultivation¡­ what cultivation is this? Why have I never encountered it?¡± ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t! This is the Peerless Realm, a realm above the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°No! Impossible! I should be the one who reached this level. How could it be you?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not be bothered to waste his breath on him and directly attacked with his thoughts. As soon as this thought appeared, the spatial barrier between the two of them was instantly shattered The strength of a Peerless Realm expert was filled with a crushing aura as he pounced towards Patriarch Hongjun. Patriarch Hongjun was frightened out of his wits, and his mind instantly became much clearer. Now was not the time for him to investigate the other party¡¯s cultivation or why the other party was so powerful. Instead, it was time for him to escape! He immediately took out his Connate cardinal treasure and used it to block. Unfortunately, the current him was no longer Lu Xiaoran¡¯s match. In front of Lu Xiaoran, he was unable to even resist. Boom! Boom! Boom! All the Connate cardinal treasures exploded the moment they touched Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation. The pressure did not lose its momentum and instantly surrounded Patriarch Hongjun! ¡°Not good!¡± Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. However, there was nothing he could do. All his Connate cardinal treasures had already been taken. Moreover, he had already lost the Great Void God Armor in the Heavenly Court. At the critical moment, he had no choice. In an instant, he took out the only thing he had left, the Jade Creation Butterfly, to resist Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength. The Jade Creation Butterfly was indeed quite powerful. With its appearance, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attack suddenly stopped. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Patriarch Hongjun directly used the Saint¡¯s Blood Explosion Art to explode one of his arms, transforming it into a Great Dao power to help him escape. Everything had happened too quickly. It was also because the Jade Creation Butterfly was too powerful. However, this was not the reason why Lu Xiaoran stopped. The reason why he stopped was because he sensed a few forces rushing over from the distant Great Void. Each of these forces was around the first level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. It could be said that they were much stronger than his disciples. Of course, this did not mean that Lu Xiaoran was afraid. The main reason was that he was not sure about the factions in the Great Void! Since the other party could gather a few Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortals, it was inevitable that the other party had an even stronger expert behind him. It was best to escape! He decided to figure out this world first. This had always been Lu Xiaoran¡¯s character. He would live ignobly if he could. He had not been living ignobly enough recently mainly because he no longer had any secrets in the three worlds. However, he could still live ignobly outside the three worlds because no one here knew his identity! Most importantly, it was time for him to return and fuse the Jade Creation Butterfly. Somewhere in the Great Void, space was suddenly slashed open, and Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s incomplete body staggered out. At this moment, because he had lost an arm, he was already dispirited! ¡°This damn Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength actually increased so quickly. He¡¯s really abnormal!¡± ¡°However, fortunately, in the end, the Jade Creation Butterfly helped me resist him. Otherwise, I would have died!¡± This also made him hate Lu Xiaoran even more! ¡°Damn Lu Xiaoran! Just you wait. Don¡¯t think that just because you have the strength of a Peerless Realm expert and are much stronger than a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal, I¡¯ll be afraid of you! ¡°As long as I see Ye Chen and find his help, I¡¯ll return to you in minutes!¡± After Lu Xiaoran returned to Golden Ao Island, a portion of the disciples had already returned. The outcome was very obvious. They found nothing! The fragments of the Jade Creation Butterfly were actually very difficult to find. Otherwise, Patriarch Hongjun would have already found them after so many years. However, Lu Xiaoran was not worried. Patriarch Hongjun did not find it because he only had 49 fragments. Now, he had 50! One should not underestimate this additional fragment. Even such a small piece had an effect. It was enough to double or even multiply! The effect of every additional Jade Creation Butterfly was huge and unimaginable. Chapter 487 - Primordial Pearl Chapter 487 Primordial Pearl Lu Xiaoran immediately began to fuse the Jade Creation Butterfly. However, it was not easy to successfully fuse these things. The Jade Creation Butterfly was actually very powerful. Even though it was only a small piece, it could still develop its own consciousness. A Chaos cardinal treasure had long surpassed the scope of the Great Dao laws. Back then, Wang Cai originally belonged to this fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly. However, it had chosen to leave this Jade Creation Butterfly. In the eyes of this Jade Creation Butterfly, Wang Cai was a traitor. And now, this traitor wanted to fuse with them again and even dominate them. They were definitely unwilling. However, this was not up to them to decide. This was because Lu Xiaoran only trusted Wang Cai and not Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s old subordinates. Under the powerful suppression of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s Supreme Primordial Art, it took a total of 108 days before he finally combined all the Jade Creation Butterflies. In this way, 50 Jade Creation Butterflies had been fused. ... After this, Wang Cai¡¯s strength increased greatly, almost not inferior to Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Wang Cai, come out.¡± ¡°Coming, coming, Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Can you already start searching for other Jade Creation Butterfly fragments?¡± ...... ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll start searching now.¡± Wang Cai seemed to have become a police dog. Its sensitive perception was like the sensitive nose of a police dog as it quickly swept through the three worlds. Soon, it found the first fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly. Then the second, third, fourth¡­ until the last piece. At the same time, Lu Xiaoran used his avatar to look for the fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly. With his current Peerless Realm cultivation, no matter how powerful the Jade Creation Butterfly was, it was impossible for it to disobey his orders, let alone escape from his palm. Soon, all the fragments of the Jade Creation Butterfly were found and smelted, condensing into an entire Jade Creation Butterfly again. This process was much faster than before. This was because Wang Cai had previously swallowed 49 fragments alone. Now, it already had 50 Jade Creation Butterfly fragments. One could imagine how fast it was to devour one with 50. Moreover, as it devoured, it would become stronger and stronger, and the speed of its absorption would increase. In the end, the 3,000 Jade Creation Butterflies were all controlled by Wang Cai. Every fragment of the Jade Creation Butterfly contained a Great Dao. With 3,000 of them combined, it was equivalent to gathering 3,000 Great Dao. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran finally understood the information on the Jade Creation Butterfly. It turned out that there were still worlds above the Chaos World. Although the Chaos World was very powerful, it was only equivalent to a drop in the ocean when compared to the other worlds. In the universe, there were also countless extremely powerful existences. Among them were many Peerless Realm experts, and above the Peerless Realm were terrifying existences at the Ruler Realm. Above the Ruler Realm was the Creation God Realm, and those in charge of all the Creation Gods were called Ancestors! Peerless Realm experts had only broken through the restraints of the origin world. It was just like how after Pangu advanced, he could escape the restraints of the Chaos World and enter the Great Void. Of course, even if they did not advance, they could still enter the Great Void. Even Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had a chance to enter. However, there was a huge difference between the two The Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal and the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal were only able to temporarily enter. Moreover, according to their cultivation level, the time they spent in the Great Void was also different. Moreover, a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was no longer an expert in the Great Void and could be instantly killed at any time. Therefore, in this sense, only Peerless Realm experts could completely escape the restraints of their world. A Ruler Realm expert was an overlord! He could control the Peerless Realm experts and was even stronger. He could almost control the life and death of the living beings in the myriad worlds. Peerless Realm experts were as insignificant as ants in front of him. However, even someone as powerful as a Ruler Realm expert could not create a world like the one Pangu, Lu Xiaoran, and the others lived in. The Chaos World Pangu was in had actually been designed long ago. As long as he split open the sky, he could create three worlds. Only Creation Gods were true gods and emperors. This was because not only did they control destruction, but they also controlled life and creation. If they were dissatisfied with anything, they could fill in everything in front of them at any time and anywhere and then create an identical world again. How powerful and shocking was this? However, what Lu Xiaoran cared about the most was those Ancestors. It was said that since the establishment of the universe, only a few Ancestors had appeared! However, although there were very few of them, they did not even care about the Creation Gods. They represented the past, the present, and the future. They represented everything. They could do anything they wanted. No one could stop the Ancestors! He had decided that he had to become an Ancestor! Only by becoming an Ancestor could he be truly invincible in the world. Only in this way could he be satisfied. However, at this level of cultivation, it was already impossible for him to cultivate faster. He had to think of something. Otherwise, he might not be able to cultivate successfully even if he died. This thing was no longer something that could be achieved by accumulating cultivation. How could he become an Ancestor? Lu Xiaoran continued to search for information on the Jade Creation Butterfly. Soon, he found it. ¡°Primordial Pearl! It¡¯s actually the Primordial Pearl.¡± It was said that only by finding the Primordial Pearl and deciphering the mysteries inside could one find the path to becoming an Ancestor. The Jade Creation Butterfly was the ticket to find the Primordial Pearl. Without the Jade Creation Butterfly, it was simply impossible to find the Primordial Pearl. ¡°Wang Cai, tell me quickly! Where¡¯s the Primordial Pearl?¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Jade Creation Butterfly is the key to finding the Primordial Pearl? Aren¡¯t you the Jade Creation Butterfly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed the Jade Creation Butterfly, but I¡¯m not the only Jade Creation Butterfly. We¡¯re more like an instruction manual. As long as it¡¯s a world born in the Great Void Heaven Realm, a Jade Creation Butterfly will appear.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, he suddenly felt that his future was somewhat uncertain. He originally thought that he only needed to cultivate diligently and reach the strongest. However, from the looks of it, it did not seem to be that easy! At the very least, he was not the most special one. In the Great Void, there were countless existences similar to Pangu. Only by breaking through themselves and breaking through the restraints of the Chaos World could they barely be considered Peerless Realm experts. The Peerless Realm was like a new beginning. If he succeeded, he would be able to live a luxurious life. If he failed, his soul would dissipate and he would completely disappear. Wait a moment. Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Wang Cai, if Pangu is only one of the children in the various worlds, then does it mean that there are many children like him in the Great Void? Is there a hot shot among them?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Cai immediately hesitated. This was because it was also unsure. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but I can¡¯t rule out the possibility. However, if there really is such a guy, I think the two of us will be very tragic.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s face could not help but twitch fiercely. Damn! He was really doomed this time. In the past, although he had dared to resist the hot shots head-on, it was only because he had Wang Cai to help him. Now, Wang Cai¡¯s own strength was inferior to his. What else could he hope for? However, if he were to die in such a sloppy manner¡­ He was definitely unwilling. What a joke. It was not easy for them to come this far. They knew how difficult it had been. He had been trembling in fear and treading on thin ice for so many years¡­ He did not want to end up becoming someone else¡¯s stepping stone. ¡°No, I have to think of a way to find the Primordial Pearl. Only by finding the Primordial Pearl can I defy the heavens and change my fate.¡± ¡°Master, you can do it. I¡¯ll definitely support you and accompany you to the last step.¡± ¡°If you live, I live. If you die, I die.¡± ¡°Can you stop being so affectionate here? I¡¯ve already told you that we¡¯re not the same species. Stop acting as if you¡¯re my little wife.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Master, your current cultivation is already so powerful. Are you still afraid of something like that? ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. If you marry me, you will definitely be able to create a child.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re itching for a beating again.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran took out a horsetail whisk! Seeing this scene, Wang Cai¡¯s expression instantly changed drastically. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± With that said, it crawled back into Lu Xiaoran¡¯s chest. ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time!¡± However, Lu Xiaoran quickly began to gather his strength to find the Primordial Pearl! It was very unrealistic for him to find the Primordial Pearl by himself. The Primordial Pearl had been around for so many years, but no one had ever obtained it. This was probably a long battle. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran looked at his disciples again. After all, as long as his disciples increased their cultivation, he could also increase his own cultivation. At that time, if anyone was unwilling to accept it, they could directly suppress them with their strength. ¡°All disciples of Golden Ao Island, listen up. ¡°From now on, seal the entire three worlds for me. The first generation disciples will cultivate with all their strength. The second generation disciples will do their best to find the Primordial Pearl!¡± As soon as he said this, it directly formed a golden decree in the sky. It was a decree that belonged to the Peerless Realm! Chapter 488 - Creation God Ye Chen Chapter 488 Creation God Ye Chen After his cultivation reached the Peerless Realm, Lu Xiaoran already had an extremely special ability. This ability was very special. It was not that this ability had made him very strong and would allow him to suppress others. Instead, it would form a power of laws! These were two completely different concepts. It was as if the former was only an order and could still fail due to insufficient strength. On the other hand, the power of laws contained countless possibilities. In other words, when the power of laws was activated after Lu Xiaoran gave the command, the disciples would sense the existence of the Primordial Pearl if they were very close to the Primordial Pearl. It was like a truth, something that had to be obeyed. It was even to the extent that in the process of searching for this, some existences with weak cultivation might become impressive existences and their cultivation increase greatly because they absorbed the Great Dao laws inside. Of course, the limitations still depended on the other party¡¯s cultivation and Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation. For example, Lu Xiaoran was currently at the Peerless Realm. Now that he filled the command with the power of laws, if someone carried out his order, even if he was only an ordinary person, he might also instantly advance to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ... If he was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, it was possible for him to advance to the Primordial Chaos Golden Immortal Realm. However, the effect would decrease as one¡¯s cultivation increased. It did not matter if he could not find it. As long as he obeyed the order, he would also obtain an increase in his cultivation. He could also absorb a little of the Great Dao laws! Overall, Lu Xiaoran was much stronger than an existence like Patriarch Hongjun. Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L . COM Back then, Patriarch Hongjun relied on preaching to his disciples. Only by comprehending it could one¡¯s cultivation increase. If one could not comprehend it, it would be useless. It was far from being as effective as Lu Xiaoran¡¯s method. This was the difference between a Peerless Realm expert and a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran began to reconstruct Tongtian and Houtu¡¯s bodies. Tongtian had done him a favor. It was because Tongtian had created this body that Lu Xiaoran had endless possibilities. He had once promised him that after destroying Patriarch Hongjun, he would definitely reconstruct Tongtian¡¯s body. Although he had yet to destroy Patriarch Hongjun, he had already reached the Peerless Realm. It was time for him to fulfill his promise. As for Houtu, she was willing to sacrifice herself to help him advance again in the most difficult time. It was also reasonable for him to reconstruct her body. On the other side, in the East Sea Dragon Palace, the four sea dragon kings were gathered and knelt in front of Jun Bujian. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had arrived. Please forgive me for not welcoming you sooner, Saint.¡± Jun Bujian raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What era is this? Why are you still calling me a Saint? Don¡¯t you know that this is the era of my master¡¯s rule? My senior and junior brothers and I are all Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Saints are Old Man Hongjun¡¯s lackeys. Why are you calling me a Saint?¡± The dragon kings could not help but look at each other. ¡°Then how should we address you?¡± ¡°You should call me Ancestor.¡± The dragon kings could not help but raise their eyebrows slightly. ¡°Senior, we know that you¡¯re the disciple of the reincarnation of Emperor Pangu and your cultivation is already comparable to a Saint. However, it¡¯s not appropriate for us to directly call you Ancestor, right?¡± ¡°Although our dragon race has already declined, we still have a trace of the dragon race¡¯s backbone! If you directly humiliate us like this, you might as well directly kill us.¡± Jun Bujian rolled his eyes. ¡°Now, all of you are pretending to be proud. You¡¯ve been lackeys of the Heavenly Court for so many years, but you haven¡¯t shown any backbone.¡± The dragon kings choked and their faces turned red. Jun Bujian could not be bothered with them and directly revealed his true body, transforming into a purple-gold divine dragon. Boom! This was no different from throwing a huge bomb onto the dragon kings. ¡°Purple Gold Divine Dragon! It¡¯s really a Purple Gold Divine Dragon!¡± ¡°How is this possible? The Purple Gold Divine Dragon is a legendary existence. It¡¯s an existence that carries the rebirth of the Ancestral Dragon!¡± ¡°Could¡­ could it be that he¡¯s the reincarnation of the Ancestral Dragon?¡± ¡°At least your brains haven¡¯t rusted to death! Kneel immediately and welcome my return!¡± The dragon kings immediately knelt down excitedly. How many years had it been? The dragon race had always chosen to be silent and low-key. They were suppressed by the Heavenly Court and ostracized by the gods. In the entire three worlds, anyone could step on their heads. Thinking back, when Dragon King Jing He was traveling to the west during the tribulation, he had been killed by a mere mortal. How humiliating was this? However, in the end, they didn¡¯t do anything about it. Moreover, even the dishes the Jade Emperor ate used dragon liver and phoenix marrow as ingredients. Although those dragons were not real dragons and were only water creatures that had been infected by some dragon aura, they were still subordinates of dragons! In the ancient times, they had been experts. Although they were not as powerful as true dragons, they could still kill gods and Buddhas. Why was this happening? It was because after the Dragon Phoenix Tribulation, the dragon race had lost their greatest reliance¡ªthe Ancestral Dragon! Without the support of the Ancestral Dragon, the dragon race gradually declined and became the lackey of others. It was because the dragon race was helpless that they gradually declined after so many years. When the Heavenly Court was overthrown by Lu Xiaoran and Patriarch Hongjun was defeated by Lu Xiaoran and escaped, they did not gloat much. This was because they knew that no matter who it was, as the masters of the world, their dragon race would always be suppressed and be inferior. Therefore, they had extremely humble attitudes when the other party arrived. This was because they were really afraid that the last descendants of the dragon race¡¯s bloodline would be slaughtered by others. In the end, they did not expect the dignified disciple of the master of the world to be the reincarnation of their Ancestral Dragon. In this way, they would have found a backer. Moreover, because Jun Bujian was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple, his status was extremely noble. After all, Lu Xiaoran now controlled the three worlds. There was hope for the rise of the dragon e W race. ¡°Welcome back, Ancestral Dragon.¡± ¡°Immediately open the dragon race¡¯s ancestral land and let me enter to repair my strength.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Previously, Houtu had told Lu Xiaoran that Jun Bujian¡¯s life mark was placed in the territory of the dragon race. Now, Jun Bujian could take it back and increase his strength further. At that time, he could follow his master and advance to the Great Void. Everyone in the three worlds was working hard. Lu Xiaoran also began to enter meditation and quickly increased his strength. On the other side, Patriarch Hongjun, who had luckily escaped from Lu Xiaoran, also arrived at a certain place in the Great Void. ¡°It should be right this time!¡± He heaved a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Then, he immediately took out an item. It was a ring. The material was ordinary, but there was a strange pattern engraved on it. After taking this thing out, he immediately held it with both hands and raised it high. ¡°Honorable Great Void expert, I, Hongjun, have specially come to meet you. Please allow it!¡± There was no sound in the darkness. It was empty, as if he had been blocked. However, Patriarch Hongjun did not give up and continued to speak. When he shouted the third time, an extremely impatient voice suddenly sounded from the void. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too noisy?¡± Hongjun¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and then he was extremely excited. It was him! It was him! It was him! It was this voice that made him feel as if he had encountered a nightmare back then. They had fought for an entire nine days and nights! It had to be known that he and Lu Xiaoran had never fought for such a long time. It could be imagined how powerful the other party was. The other party had almost always been fighting him. In the end, he had to use his full strength to detonate the Primordial Purple Qi he had accumulated from cultivating for ten thousand years. In the end, he finally exploded the other party into ashes. What was very laughable was that the body he exploded was actually not the other party¡¯s main body but only the other party¡¯s avatar. From then on, Patriarch Hongjun had always secretly vowed to reach this level in the future no matter what. The reason why he chose to completely control the three worlds was because he wanted to rely on the great merit of billions of living beings to advance his strength and reach the Peerless Realm. As long as he could reach the Peerless Realm, it was equivalent to having a chance to reach that level. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran had appeared in the end and messed up all his plans. Not only that, but Lu Xiaoran had also snatched away all his things and took away his three worlds. The other party had even stepped into the Peerless Realm when he was not paying attention! However, there was nothing he could do now. The matter had already been decided and he could not change it. Moreover, even if he wanted to change it, he was still no match for Lu Xiaoran. He was still at the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, and Lu Xiaoran was already heading to the Peerless Realm. How could he beat them up? He would only end up getting beat up. Should he try to be shameless? Now, his only way was to pretend to be the other party¡¯s grandson! Then, he would use the strength of this expert to help him complete his revenge. He would kill Lu Xiaoran and take back the three worlds. Moreover, if Lu Xiaoran was killed, he would definitely be able to refine all the places he could not refine in the three worlds. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. It was rather perfect. At that time, he would have a higher chance of becoming a Peerless Realm expert. Moreover, what was wrong with pretending to be the other party¡¯s grandson? Back then, when he was still in the Chaos World, he had relied on these despicable methods to exhaust himself to the end and become the master of the three worlds. Moreover, because of this, his cultivation had greatly increased, allowing him to reach the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm! Now, he wanted to use these despicable methods again. If he pretended to be the other party¡¯s grandson now, in the future, if his strength surpassed Ye Chen¡¯s, he could easily turn Ye Chen into his grandson at any time and anywhere. Patriarch Hongjun had always been a malleable existence! Chapter 489 - Returning to the Divine World Chapter 489 Returning to the Divine World ¡°Great Creation God, I really suffered a huge disaster and had no choice but to come to you. Otherwise, even if I had ten thousand guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb your rest.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Patriarch Hongjun hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°My world has been occupied. The other party is stronger than me, and I can¡¯t defeat him. That¡¯s why I was forced to come out and find you! In fact, other than you, I can¡¯t find a second person to help me.¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Patriarch Hongjun continued, ¡°I can submit to you and become your subordinate. I¡¯m already at the seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and am only a little away from advancing to the Peerless Realm!¡± ¡°I think with my strength, I should still be qualified to be your subordinate, right?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a crisp cracking sound suddenly sounded in the air. It was because the spatial rift had been shattered. Immediately after, a figure in a Chaos cardinal treasure robe slowly stepped out. ... His strength was too powerful and was not an existence Patriarch Hongjun could see through at all. In front of him, Patriarch Hongjun was like an ant looking up at the sky. At this moment, a small divine dragon floated beside Ye Chen. It was only about three meters long, but the dignity emitted from its body was actually much stronger than Patriarch Hongjun. This was the legendary Ye Chen! Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L . COM An existence that had already surpassed the Peerless Realm! It was said that Ye Chen could create an entire universe. ¡°Interesting. Although I don¡¯t really need one, it¡¯s still quite interesting to have a dog when I¡¯m bored.¡± These words were filled with humiliation. If it were in the past, Patriarch Hongjun would probably have long lost his patience and gone up to fight the other party to the death. However, that was not possible now. The current him was indeed as the other party had said. He was a dog, a stray dog. In front of the other party, he was not qualified to refute. Moreover, what was there to refute? The other party was originally stronger than him. If not for that, he would not have come to find the other party. He was originally here to ask for help. So what if he pretended to be weak? ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?¡± ¡°Creation God, I want you to help me kill the expert in my universe, Lu Xiaoran!¡± ¡°As long as I can kill him, I¡¯m willing to offer myself and the entire three worlds with both hands.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s dazzling gaze searched Hongjun and instantly obtained all of Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s memories. ¡°Peerless Realm? I thought he was very powerful. He¡¯s just a piece of trash who has just stepped into the Peerless Realm. Is he worth you making such a big fuss over? ¡°Such trash is not worthy of me attacking at all. Durfis!¡± As Ye Chen shouted indifferently, another rift appeared in the spatial barrier. Then, a burly figure holding a huge axe and a pair of huge bull horns actually walked out! His aura was far inferior to the divine dragon beside Ye Chen. However, it also far surpassed Patriarch Hongjun and had Peerless Realm strength! ¡°I¡¯ll let Durfis accompany you.¡± Patriarch Hongjun hurriedly said, ¡°Great Creation God! Although this Lord Durfis is very powerful, the other party is also at the Peerless Realm. If he is forced into a desperate situation, won¡¯t he choose to fight to the death? If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t we be in danger?¡± Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. When two people with similar strength fight, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be casualties. Moreover, it¡¯s uncertain who will die.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a medicinal pill. After eating this medicinal pill, your cultivation will increase greatly and you will reach the Peerless Realm in a short period of time. ¡°Although it won¡¯t be long, it¡¯s still enough for you. After all, it¡¯s not a problem for two Peerless Realm experts to work together to kill a single Peerless Realm expert.¡± Patriarch Hongjun was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Creation God!¡± It was as if he was determined that Lu Xiaoran would die! In this way, after Lu Xiaoran died, he could conveniently take over the three worlds. At that time, no one could stop him from completely refining the three worlds and becoming a Peerless Realm expert. Patriarch Hongjun did not think that there was anything wrong with becoming Ye Chen¡¯s subordinate from now on. The weak submitted to the strong. This was an eternal rule! Moreover, after becoming a Peerless Realm expert, he would inevitably have to continue cultivating in the Great Void to increase his strength. If he did not have anyone to protect him, he would definitely not have a good life. However, it was different with someone protecting him. At the very least, no one would bully him. In fact, the other party could even provide him with some convenience most of the time. On the other side, Lu Xiaoran was also cultivating diligently. He knew in his heart that Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s escape this time would not be so simple. There were many experts in the Great Void Universe to begin with, and some of them were even stronger than him. If the other party could find reinforcements there, it would undoubtedly be a huge disaster for him. The other party might not be able to kill Lu Xiaoran, but what about Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples? He could not watch his disciples be killed! It was possible for him to escape with his disciples, but what about the entire three worlds? It was impossible for him to escape with the entire three worlds, right? This was the biggest problem. As the ancients said, it was easy to conquer a country, but difficult to defend it. This was the reason. This was because one could be very mobile when conquering. Moreover, they did not have to be cautious. They only needed to kill their way through. As for guarding the territory, there were too many things to consider. There were also too many people to protect. It greatly limited mobility. Without mobility, their combat strength would also decrease greatly. Therefore, Lu Xiaoran did not dare to be careless. Fortunately, Pangu¡¯s Supreme Primordial Art was very powerful, so his cultivation speed was very fast. His current cultivation had already broken through to the third level of the Peerless Realm. This speed was indeed fast. Moreover, as his strength increased, Lu Xiaoran had also vaguely discovered many memories he did not have before. He gradually understood something. In his previous life, he had sealed his own memories. He would need to increase his strength to gain back those memories. The reason he had sealed his memories was because he was worried he might attract some existences he could not resist or be killed because of these memories! This was because these memories were actually related to a cardinal treasure of the Great Void. This treasure was the Primordial Pearl! Wang Cai had also said before that if he wanted to become stronger and resist the Great Void, he had to increase his strength. If he wanted to further increase his strength, the key was the Primordial Pearl. In other words, the Primordial Pearl might exist in the three worlds. Now that he had his memories, Lu Xiaoran vaguely guessed that the Primordial Pearl might have been placed in this world by him. For some special reason, he had placed the Primordial Pearl in this world and imprinted a portion of his memories into Pangu¡¯s memories. He had also placed his life mark in this world. The reason why he did this was definitely because he was being pursued at that time and was unable to protect the Primordial Pearl. Now, since he had already reincarnated, it meant that he had been killed not long after meeting Pangu in his previous life. This might also be the reason why his previous self had sealed his memories. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s sense of danger became even stronger. However, at this moment, his consciousness suddenly sensed an unusual fluctuation somewhere in the three worlds. This fluctuation was very weak, but Lu Xiaoran did indeed sense it. He looked at his disciples. Everyone was cultivating. Moreover, with the enhancement of the Primordial Purple Qi he provided, their cultivation speed was very fast. They had already broken through one after another. Many people had reached the sixth or seventh level of the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and were about to advance to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm! This was a good sign. Lu Xiaoran knew that Patriarch Hongjun had some good friends from the Chaos Era. Among them were Patriarch Yang Mei and the others. Their strength seemed to be at the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm. At the very least, if he really had to fight Patriarch Hongjun again in the future, he would not need to worry too much. Then, Lu Xiaoran teleported over according to the coordinates he had just sensed. That was the Divine World of the three worlds! The Divine World was a world above the 3,000 worlds. It was an important link between the three worlds and the small worlds below the three worlds. Back then, Lu Xiaoran was born in the Divine World. However, he was later brought to the lower realm by Elder Tianji. ¡°This position¡­¡± He muttered and instantly disappeared from his spot. Now that the entire three worlds were under his control, he only needed a thought to easily arrive at any place. When he appeared at that place, he could not help but be slightly stunned. Below were two female cultivators resisting a few Demon Sect evil disciples. However, it was obvious that the two of them were far from being the other party¡¯s match. At this moment, they had already been beaten back by the other party and were covered in many injuries. It could be seen that the two girls were in a deadlock with the other party. Neither of them was willing to give up. Although their strength was insufficient, with the two of them working together, they could at least last for another incense stick of time. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to last any longer than that. After another fifteen minutes, the two of them were completely helpless. However, Lu Xiaoran did not care. He was never interested in women. He did not care if two women were surrounded by others or ants from the Divine World. However¡­ there was a strange fluctuation coming from these two women. What was even stranger was that these two women were both related to him. Chapter 490 - Cardinal Treasure Appears Chapter 490 Cardinal Treasure Appears In Lu Xiaoran¡¯s life, he never had any ties with women. They were either his opponents, his disciples, or passersby he had taken advantage of. However, the two women were different. Qin Zimo! Gong Wan¡¯er! These two women had a slightly ambiguous relationship with him. Although in the end, these two women were tricked by him, Lu Xiaoran did not think of meeting them again. In the end, he had inexplicably encountered them today. It had to be said that sometimes, fate was really somewhat unfathomable. At this moment, the two girls below were already gradually unable to hold on. ... After all, their strength was limited. Since they were not his disciples, their speed of improvement would be far slower. At the same time, they still had to face several demon cultivators. It was really difficult for the two of them. ¡°Hehehe¡­ little girl, how is it? You can¡¯t take it anymore, right?¡± ¡°In a while, the two of you won¡¯t be able to hold on anymore. At that time, I¡¯ll settle the score with you. At that time, don¡¯t wet your pants.¡± Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L . COM ¡°It¡¯s even better if they wet their pants! I like it when they¡¯re frightened out of their wits!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The two girls¡¯ faces were already pale. Clearly, the two of them had already reached their limit. ¡°Sister Qin, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on anymore, but I definitely can¡¯t let these people capture me. I¡¯ll destroy my corpse. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave you alone to hold on.¡± Qin Zimo¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Sister Gong, don¡¯t do anything stupid. Don¡¯t give up hope until the last moment. Perhaps we still have a chance?¡± Gong Wan¡¯er smiled bitterly. What chance did they have? The strength of the two sides was similar, but the other party had more people. In a situation where the strength of each individual was the same, the larger the group, the greater the advantage. Seeing that the two of them were already unable to resist, the other party¡¯s demon cultivators already revealed ferocious and smug expressions. However, in the next moment, the few of them suddenly turned to dust and disappeared with the wind, as if they had never been here. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The two girls¡¯ expressions changed drastically, completely puzzled by the situation in front of them. ¡°Did an expert attack?¡± The two girls were smart and almost instantly understood what was going on. ¡°Which senior is it? Please come out and help. We want to thank you.¡± Qin Zimo immediately cupped her hands and bowed. A moment later, a voice that had been on her mind for a long time suddenly entered her ear. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Qin Zimo¡¯s delicate body trembled, and so did Gong Wan¡¯er¡¯s delicate body! The two girls were filled with disbelief. They were shocked as they looked at Lu Xiaoran who had appeared in front of them. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu¡­ oh no, greetings, Master of the three worlds.¡± Gong Wan¡¯er also lowered her head slightly in agreement. ¡°Greetings, Master of the three worlds.¡± After not seeing each other for many years, everything had changed. The two of them were no longer the two girls who dared to confide in him. Moreover, he was not the person they admired, but the master of the three worlds. After feeling somewhat emotional, Lu Xiaoran said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re all old friends. There¡¯s no need for such etiquette.¡± The two girls nodded and looked at Lu Xiaoran in front of them. They were both afraid and hopeful. However, they still respected and feared the other party more than they yearned for him. ¡°Third¡­ Lu Xiaoran, why did you suddenly come to us?¡± Qin Zimo mustered her courage and shouted Lu Xiaoran¡¯s name. Lu Xiaoran explained, ¡°I was cultivating previously and sensed a strange fluctuation from the two of you. Then, I followed this fluctuation and arrived here. I discovered that the two of you were being surrounded by the Demon Sect, so I decided that I might as well save the two of you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The two girls could not help but be somewhat disappointed. They actually still had a little hope that Lu Xiaoran had specially come to protect them. However, it was obvious that the two of them were thinking too much. Lu Xiaoran did not want to lie to them too much. As a responsible man, love was love. If he did not love her, he would tell them honestly. Only a true scumbag would keep the other party¡¯s fantasies alive. Actually, be it Qin Zimo or Gong Wan¡¯er, the two of them knew this in their hearts. Gong Wan¡¯er was actually fine. Her feelings for Lu Xiaoran were far inferior to Qin Zimo. At first, she only had very ordinary feelings for Lu Xiaoran. However, later, when Lu Xiaoran canceled the engagement, she had some strange feelings for him. Then, Lu Xiaoran became stronger and shocked the three worlds. After defeating Patriarch Hongjun, he continued to become stronger. Her feelings for Lu Xiaoran also gradually became stronger! However, Qin Zimo was different. She had always had Lu Xiaoran as her goal. It could be said that it was precisely because of the promise Lu Xiaoran had given her back then that she was where she was today. If not for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s promise to her back then, she might not even be a god now. Lu Xiaoran had already become her religion. Of course, she also knew very well that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to fancy her. How could the dignified master of the three worlds fancy a small fry like her? Soon, she seemed to have thought of something and immediately took out a palm-sized crystal ball from her storage bag. This small ball looked ordinary, but just by looking at it, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart could not help but beat violently. It was even to the extent that even Wang Cai immediately shouted, ¡°Master. This is it! This is it!¡± Wang Cai¡¯s tone was ridiculously excited! Lu Xiaoran¡¯s breathing also froze. He had already vaguely guessed what this was. It was the existence he had been searching for all along. The Primordial Pearl. A Primordial cardinal treasure that surpassed the three worlds! Just sensing a trace of its strength, his cultivation seemed to be unable to help but increase! Too powerful! ¡°The two of us were lucky to find this thing in a cave. However, it¡¯s also because of this that the two of us were pursued by the Demon Sect. ¡°Do you need this thing?¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°This thing is a cardinal treasure. The strongest cardinal treasure in the entire three worlds.¡± ¡°Indeed, I guessed that it was definitely a good thing. When I obtained it, I vaguely sensed your aura. ¡°I thought to myself that it would help me meet you again in the future.¡± Chapter 491 - The Connection of the Past Life Chapter 491 The Connection of the Past Life Lu Xiaoran did not know what to say. He was emotional about Qin Zimo¡¯s sixth sense and her infatuation. Sometimes, women were indeed more terrifying than men when they were stubborn. However, even so, Lu Xiaoran would not accept the other party because he was touched. He had his own considerations. He only had one goal, and that was to become the strongest expert in the entire universe! He would become an invincible existence that would not be bullied by anyone. That was his obsession and his lifelong wish. Therefore, it was also time to clarify some things. . After taking a deep breath, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I was lying to you back then. I don¡¯t have any thoughts of finding a Dao mate now. ... ¡°In addition, I didn¡¯t save you at the entrance of that cave back then. I only pulled you away from that cave because I was worried that you would attract those people from the Demon Sect. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m not a hero who saved you. You don¡¯t have to have any fantasies about 11 Qin Zimo nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Continue reading on MYB0X N0 VEL. COM ¡°You knew all along?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat stunned. Qin Zimo nodded. ¡°Then why did you¡­?¡± ¡°In fact, in the beginning, I did indeed think that you were my benefactor. ¡°However, when I saw you and saw the expression on your face, I roughly guessed something ¡°However, the fact that you didn¡¯t kill me means that you¡¯re not bad by nature. ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to marry you. ¡°What was even more unexpected was that you actually refused in the end. ¡°However, it¡¯s also because of this that I ended up falling in love with you. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a pervert, unlike those stinky men, especially Xiao Bei, who seems like he can¡¯t wait to eat me up.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± It turned out that she had long known. This woman¡¯s brain was really too strange. However, after a while, he continued, ¡°Sorry.¡± Qin Zimo shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It¡¯s my own wishful thinking to like you. Just like how you can¡¯t force yourself to like me, I can¡¯t force myself not to like you. ¡°You have the right to not like me, but I also have the right to like you. ¡°I know that it¡¯s impossible for me to be with you. You¡¯re the master of the three worlds! ¡°However, even the master of the three worlds can¡¯t change the other party¡¯s mind unless he kills the other party.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°I respect your choice, but I need what you have now.¡± Qin Zimo nodded. ¡°I obtained this thing with Sister Gong. It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I can give it to you unconditionally. However, I can¡¯t make that decision for Sister Gong.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Wan¡¯er also said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Give it to him. Since this treasure can catch his eye, it definitely means that it¡¯s not an ordinary item. ¡°Since it¡¯s something that only someone of his level can have, even if the two of us take it, we won¡¯t obtain any benefits. We won¡¯t be able to use it at all! ¡°Moreover, if it falls into our hands, we might even be killed because of it.¡± After a pause, Gong Wan¡¯er continued, ¡°However, there¡¯s also something I have to make clear. I¡¯m different from Sister Qin. She doesn¡¯t want anything because she likes you. However, it¡¯s impossible for me to not want anything ¡°Of course, I know that you¡¯re very powerful now. If you¡¯re unwilling to give it to me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. If you¡¯re willing, however, give me something that can greatly increase my cultivation.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all old acquaintances. I won¡¯t put on any airs. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange two Primordial Purple Qi with you. If you refine the Primordial Purple Qi, your cultivation will at least reach the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. ¡°At the very least, the two of you have enough strength to protect yourselves in the three worlds.¡± ¡°Alright! Deal!¡± Gong Wan¡¯er nodded in agreement. In any case, this matter still depended on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s decision. After all, his current strength was too powerful. As long as he was willing to give her some benefits, she would not be stupid enough to give up on it. Ever since her master had betrayed her and became Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciple, she had stopped believing in men. She only believed in herself. She believed in her own cultivation. Although she knew in her heart that the things Lu Xiaoran gave her were definitely inferior to the pearl she and Qin Zimo had found, the strength of the two sides was simply not equal. Therefore, she could not be bothered to care. Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger, and two Primordial Purple Qi entered the space between the two girls¡¯ eyebrows. Then, he took the Primordial Pearl and bade farewell. This could also be considered as him putting an incomplete end to the promise he had once made. After he left for a long time, Qin Zimo was still standing on the spot foolishly. Gong Wan¡¯er shook her head and patted her shoulder. ¡°Stop looking. He¡¯s already gone! He won¡¯t return even if you keep looking.¡± Qin Zimo sighed faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a little stupid?¡± ¡°Not a little, but very stupid!¡± After a pause, Gong Wan¡¯er continued, ¡°What should we do next? The two of us previously agreed to open a female sect. Do you still want to do that?¡± ¡°Of course. Now that the two of us have obtained the Primordial Purple Qi, our strength will increase greatly. We no longer need to take the risk to search for treasures everywhere in the Divine World.¡± ¡°When our cultivation reaches a certain level, we can directly establish a sect.¡± On the other side, after Lu Xiaoran obtained the Primordial Pearl, he immediately returned to Golden Ao Island. The fluctuation emitted from the Primordial Pearl made him vaguely feel that it was somewhat familiar. However, he could not tell what this feeling was. After thinking for a moment, Lu Xiaoran directly communicated with the Primordial Pearl with his mental consciousness, wanting to see what secret was hidden in the Primordial Pearl. However, after his mental strength entered the Primordial Pearl, it disappeared without a trace like a clay ox entering the sea. It was as if it was devouring Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mental strength. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat surprised. He did not expect the Primordial Pearl to have this ability. In fact, there was a lot of power hidden in the Primordial Pearl! The terror of this force could definitely surpass a Peerless Realm expert. However, even so, it still continued to absorb the power like a gluttonous snake that would never be full. If Lu Xiaoran guessed correctly, the Primordial Pearl had very likely been absorbing power since it first appeared. Therefore, it contained countless profundities and energy. It had already reached a level that even a Peerless Realm expert like him could only look up to! However, what did his previous life have to do with it? Chapter 492 - Arrival of a Peerless Realm Expert Chapter 492 Arrival of a Peerless Realm Expert Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking hard¡­ Suddenly, a threat that made his heart palpitate suddenly came from the Great Void. This force was very powerful and could even be said to be not inferior to him at all. Lu Xiaoran was first stunned before immediately teleporting into the sky. He placed his hands behind his back and stared at the sky. Soon, the other disciples also rushed over. They also sensed this heart palpitating force. ¡°Master! This aura is so powerful!¡± Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and stared fixedly at the Great Void. ¡°Patriarch Hongjun has returned. He found an expert from the Great Void and brought him back.¡± . Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. ... ¡°No wonder he chose to escape previously. It turns out that he had long left behind a backup plan. He¡¯s quite smart to go to the Great Void to find experts to support him.¡± ¡°Now is not the time to discuss that. The expert who came this time is as strong as me and has already reached the Peerless Realm.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to deal with him alone. However, the problem is Patriarch Hongjun! ¡°In addition, Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s friends, such as Patriarch Yang Mei and the others, are also Chaos Demon Gods and have the cultivation of a Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. Continue reading on MYB0X N0 VEL. COM ¡°If I can¡¯t help you guys, you guys will be in danger. ¡° Everyone¡¯s hearts paused as they clenched their fists slightly. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. We were useless and implicated you.¡± Lu Xiaoran shook his head. ¡°I was the one who brought you up and made you face these things. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to blame yourself.¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Although they¡¯re powerful, I also have a way to suppress their strength and increase your strength to offset it. The difference in strength between the two sides won¡¯t be too great.¡± ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Set up the formation!¡± This was an old method he had used many times. Previously, when he was in the lower realm and the Divine World, he had always used this method. However, after advancing to the Immortal World, he rarely used it. Other than using it when he first arrived at Golden Ao Island, he didn¡¯t use it at all. This was because in the end, the array formations were no longer very effective. For example, they could not be moved and had a huge flaw. Moreover, consumption was also a problem. After all, what was it supposed to consume? If there were top-grade spirit stones in the lower realm and divine crystals in the Divine World¡­ What about the Immortal World? This greatly restrained the practicality of the array formation. However, now, at the critical moment, Lu Xiaoran thought of another way. That was to use the Primordial Purple Qi to maintain the operation of the array formation. The power of the Primordial Purple Qi was the most basic and strongest power in the entire universe. With it in hand, he could make up for the lack of energy. Thinking of this, he immediately activated the array formation. The once familiar array formations, the Eight Trigrams Sky Sealing Formation, the Ancient Dragon Soul Formation¡­ array formations quickly appeared in the surrounding space. Their levels were not too high and were already unable to keep up with the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm experts. However, when Lu Xiaoran injected the Primordial Purple Qi, the effect was different. . They instantly changed their weapons and became existences that could threaten the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortals. At the very least, it could greatly affect their combat strength. When Lu Xiaoran finished doing all of this, lightning instantly began to flash in the sky. Immediately after, extremely powerful energy descended on the entire three worlds. The strength of this energy suppressed the entire three worlds. Countless living beings were suppressed to the ground like ants and could not even get up. In some weak worlds, sentient beings had already begun to explode. They were simply unable to withstand this energy. In the nine heavens, Patriarch Hongjun did not care at all. ¡°Pangu, get the hell out here! Today is your death date.¡± Song Xinian spat. ¡°Pfft! Shameless old thing. You were beaten away by us back then and now you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to ask my master to get lost? You should be the one to get lost and kneel and apologize to my master.¡± In the sky, a violent lightning bolt smashed down crazily. The energy contained in that lightning was extraordinary! Patriarch Hongjun had attacked. However, before this lightning could arrive in front of Song Xinian, Lu Xiaoran coughed slightly. billy. Then, the entire lightning bolt was directly destroyed at the waist. ¡°Patriarch Hongjun, come down if you want to die. There¡¯s no need to hide in the sky. You¡¯re as sneaky as a rat.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you that day. Today, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the lightning in the sky immediately became even more violent. In the blink of an eye, only lightning could be seen in the entire sky. However, the lightning quickly disappeared. What replaced them were several powerful figures. Every figure here was shockingly powerful. Among them, a burly figure standing in the middle had the strongest aura. It was even to the extent that because his strength had already reached a peak, other than Lu Xiaoran, no one else was able to sense his strength. Su Lingwu was the first to speak, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to be angry? Weren¡¯t you cursing very happily just now?¡± Hongjun sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for a while more. In a while, it¡¯ll be your death. Lord Durfis will let you know that you¡¯re only a group of frogs in a well.¡± Then, he continued to speak to the giant called Durfis. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Durfis swept his gaze over him. The cold light emitted from his eyes made Patriarch Hongjun instantly tremble. This glance contained an extremely dense killing intent. It was as if the other party wanted to kill him. ¡°Watch your words. I only submit to the Creation God, Lord Ye Chen. You have no right to order me around.¡± ¡°If you dare to order me around again, I don¡¯t mind twisting your head off first.¡± Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s face turned green and white, but he did not dare to disobey at all. This was because he knew that the person in front of him was not only stronger than him, but more importantly, the existence behind this person was the true terrifying character. After taking a deep breath, he immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I was rude.¡± Only then did Durfis retract his gaze and look at Lu Xiaoran. He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± Chapter 493 - Battle Flames Burning Again! Chapter 493 Battle Flames Burning Again! Durfis¡¯ words made Lu Xiaoran frown. He knew that he had a previous life. Moreover, this previous life was an expert who lived in the Great Void. Therefore, it should be understandable for Durfis to have seen him before. However, he did not know who he was in his previous life. A moment later, Durfis shook his head. ¡°Perhaps I was wrong. Forget it, why think so much? Even if I really saw you, you¡¯ve already died once. The current you is only trash.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took a light step and instantly arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran. The battle directly began without any prelude. The two of them were both Peerless Realm experts. The strength of their attacks shattered the spatial barrier countless times in an instant. . The two of them directly entered the Great Void to fight. ... It could not be helped. The two of them were really too powerful. Their strength had already surpassed everyone present by countless times. If the two of them also fought in the three worlds, the entire three worlds would probably disappear. Just as the two of them entered the Great Void, a chaotic battle immediately erupted in the three worlds. Patriarch Hongjun led Patriarch Yang Mei and the others to prepare to get rid of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. Continue reading on MYB0X N0 VEL. COM Hongjun wanted to snatch the three worlds back. This world belonged to him. He had worked hard for so many years. How could he allow Lu Xiaoran to casually snatch it away? However, just as they landed, they suddenly discovered a problem. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Something feels wrong.¡± ¡°Be careful. Our strength seems to have been reduced.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an array formation! He actually set up an array formation.¡± Everyone could not help but be somewhat speechless. No one expected that at their level, these people would still set up array formations to deal with the enemy. This was simply too embarrassing. However, Hongjun quickly smiled and said, ¡°This Lu Xiaoran must be afraid. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have resorted to such an embarrassing thing.¡± ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s take them down in one go.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was filled with energy It was as if they knew that Lu Xiaoran was definitely going to fail. However, when the two sides met, they realized that they were wrong, and very wrong. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s array formation not only decreased their cultivation, but it also increased his disciple¡¯s cultivation. In this way, the difference between the two sides was not much. Their advantage was instantly gone! The reason why they had dared to come with Patriarch Hongjun previously was because their cultivation was relatively high and far surpassed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples. This could ensure that everyone would not die and they could easily take back the three worlds. However, now, not only would it not be easy for them to take back the three worlds, but they might even die here. At this moment, who wouldn¡¯t panic? They had all cultivated and had been painstakingly cultivating since the Chaos Era to survive and spread until now. . If they died here, all their previous efforts would be wasted. Fang Tianyuan took the opportunity to lead the other disciples to counterattack. ¡°Brothers! It¡¯s time for us to attack. Everyone, attack together and tear Patriarch Hongjun into pieces.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The group of Nameless Sect disciples immediately began to counterattack crazily. Countless lights rushed into the arena, making Patriarch Yang Mei and the others¡¯ hearts tremble. Patriarch Hongjun said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. They only relied on array formations to increase their cultivation to this level. Without array formations, they won¡¯t even be qualified to carry our shoes. ¡°If we destroy the array formation first, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight us. ¡°As long as I take back the three worlds, I guarantee that I will definitely not treat you poorly. ¡°Everyone will have a chance to reach the Peerless Realm!¡± After hearing this, everyone seemed to have been encouraged again and immediately began to fight. The two sides collided fiercely. In an instant, the world changed drastically, and the three worlds wailed! Although the disciples of the Nameless Sect were not powerful enough, they had an advantage in numbers. With dozens of people fighting one person, even if their strength was not enough, they could more or less stall for time! Fang Tianyuan¡¯s goal was Patriarch Hongjun. Eldest Senior Brother had sacrificed himself in the battle of the Heavenly Court. Second Senior Sister had not returned yet, and Seventh Senior Brother had also gone to the East Sea. Currently, he was the strongest here. Only he could restrain Patriarch Hongjun. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Patriarch Hongjun attacked brazenly. With a punch, the spatial fluctuation was disturbed, and the entire space was overturned. The huge force directly blasted Fang Tianyuan back. ¡°Do you really think you can deal with me with this mere array formation? The difference between us is like a natural chasm. The array formation will only help me beat you up better!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a force suddenly smashed into his face. This force was not powerful and did not cause him any damage. However, the insult was definitely unbearable for Patriarch Hongjun. ¡°Bastard! Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Tongtian walked out of the crowd and looked at Hongjun coldly! Hongjun was extremely furious. ¡°Tongtian, it¡¯s you again! You bastard! Have you really forgotten my guidance back then?¡± Tongtian said coldly, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten. I still remember that in order to consolidate your power and status, you used the name of guidance to actually drag all of us into the Heaven Dao to become your lackeys! ¡°I still remember that you deliberately harmed my disciples in order to refine the three worlds. You made so many of my disciples die tragically in the God Sealing Tribulation. ¡°I also remember that you imprisoned me in the Purple Cloud Palace and kept me there for tens of thousands of bitter years. ¡°I¡¯ll remember all of this for you. I definitely won¡¯t forget it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Patriarch Hongjun was so furious that his face was livid. He was about to attack and deal with Tongtian when another extremely powerful force bombarded his back in the next second It was the same as Tongtian¡¯s strength. It was not that powerful, but it was filled with humiliation. Patriarch Hongjun staggered forward. After rushing a few steps, he roared angrily, ¡°Who is it this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Houtu also walked out of the crowd. ¡°Hong Jun, in order to refine the three worlds, for your own selfish desires, you didn¡¯t hesitate to provoke the Great Magi-Demon War and make all my brothers die tragically in the Demon Tribulation. ¡°I also have to settle this score with you today.¡± Chapter 494 - Wuxia Returns Chapter 494 Wuxia Returns ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright!¡± Because Patriarch Hongjun was too furious, he said ¡°alright¡± several times in a row. ¡°You damn brats. Back then, if not for me, you would have long turned to ashes in the long river of history. Today, you¡¯re actually showing off your might here. In that case, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± Patriarch Hongjun directly leaned forward. His strength was too powerful, causing the surrounding power of laws to be disturbed. Even the spatial barrier shattered. sur, This terror made Fang Tianyuan and the others¡¯ hearts sink. He did not expect Patriarch Hongjun to be so powerful even with the suppression of the array formation. Just as he was thinking, Patriarch Hongjun had already arrived in front of Fang Tianyuan. The power of laws condensed on his fist and headed straight for Fang Tianyuan. ... School Master Tongtian and Houtu attacked from both sides, wanting to divert Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s attack. Unfortunately, Patriarch Hongjun did not seem to care. He let the two of them attack him and then punched Fang Tianyuan in the chest. The strength of Tongtian and Houtu only made Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s body tremble slightly, but Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s fist directly tore through space. Fang Tianyuan did not dare to be careless at all and directly blocked with his arms. Unfortunately, even so, he was unable to withstand this powerful force. Continue_reading on Freewebnovel.com His arms were directly shattered on the spot. Then, Patriarch Hongjun¡¯s strength tore open a huge hole in his chest. The power of laws was too powerful, even stopping the power of laws circulating in Fang Tianyuan¡¯s body at that moment. Fang Tianyuan was also sent flying crazily like a cannonball in the next second. In the end, he transformed into a straight light and directly bombarded Golden Ao Island. After a violent explosion, the entire Golden Ao Island was directly shattered on the spot. The huge force and shock wave even began to move the sea surface in all directions. ¡°Third Senior Brother!¡± Song Xinian roared and wanted to go forward to help. However, with Patriarch Yang Mei pestering him, he was unable to return to help at all. Moreover, he was also suppressed and was forced to retreat repeatedly. He could not even take care of himself, so how could he help Fang Tianyuan? ¡°Ignorant fellows, today will be your death. This is the price of going against a god.¡± Patriarch Hongjun glanced at Fang Tianyuan in extreme disdain and then rushed down. He wanted to kill Fang Tianyuan. Fang Tianyuan was Lu Xiaoran¡¯s direct disciple. If he could kill the other party, he would definitely be able to disturb Lu Xiaoran¡¯s mind. At that time, Durfis would have a higher chance of defeating him. What he wanted was for Lu Xiaoran to die! Only by killing Lu Xiaoran would he have a chance to rise again. Above the Great Void, Durfis and Lu Xiaoran fought to a standstill. After a move, Durfis said indifferently, ¡°It seems like your disciples are going to be killed. Do you still want to continue fighting? I think your strength is not bad. You¡¯re actually more than a hundred times stronger than that trash Hongjun. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to submit to the ninth Creation God, Lord Ye Chen, I can spare your life and let you continue to control these three worlds. ¡°This is a really good deal for you. ¡°You should know that Lord Ye Chen is an extremely powerful Creation God in the Great Void! ¡°If you acknowledge him as your master, you will also obtain his protection. In the future, no one will have designs on you!¡± . Lu Xiaoran naturally knew the situation below. In fact, he had already predicted the situation below to happen before the other party arrived. His disciple¡¯s strength was definitely not enough. How could they defeat Patriarch Hongjun in such a short period of time? That was simply a fool¡¯s dream. However, he would definitely not submit to Ye Chen. This was because he knew that once he submitted to Ye Chen, he would forever lose the possibility of advancing and would never reach the Creation God Realm. If he could not reach the cultivation of a Creation God, his life would forever be imprisoned in the hands of others. If others wanted him to live, he would live. If others wanted him to die, he would die. He did not want to live like this. Moreover, the array could still hold on for a while. If Lu Xiaoran was given a little more time, as long as he could kill the Durfis in front of him, he could return in time to save Fang Tianyuan. ¡°You should worry about yourself first. Why don¡¯t you submit to me? I¡¯ll forgive you and spare your life.¡± Lu Xiaoran deliberately angered the other party, and Durfis¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I think you¡¯re really tired of living. Die!¡± With a furious shout, the battle between the two of them became even more intense. On the battlefield below, Hongjun pounced towards Fang Tianyuan. It was impossible for Fang Tianyuan to dodge this move. If Hongjun¡¯s attack landed, he would definitely die. However, he was different from Yun Lige. Yun Lige had not found his life mark, so he could not be revived. However, Fang Tianyuan could. Although this time would be very long, it did not matter. As long as he could be revived, it was fine. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll leave first. I hope you can overcome all the difficulties. On the day I revive, I hope to see you become the master of the myriad worlds of the Great Void.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, a world-shaking phoenix cry suddenly sounded from the Great Void in the next second. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t panic. A mere old dog Hongjun is not qualified to touch you.¡± This voice stunned Fang Tianyuan before making him overjoyed ¡°Second Senior Sister! You¡¯re finally back!¡± Patriarch Hongjun snorted and had already arrived in front of him. ¡°No one can save you today. You can die now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a huge unbelievable force suddenly kicked his head fiercely. Boom! This huge force directly sent Patriarch Hongjun flying, causing him to slide 5,000 kilometers on the sea. The entire sea had been slashed into two by his aura. In the end, he landed fiercely on a continent and that continent exploded on the spot. All the lives on the entire continent turned to ashes and shattered. ¡°How powerful!¡± At this moment, the pupils of Patriarch Yang Mei and the others could not help but shrink. ¡°Why is she so powerful? Where did she get this power?¡± ¡°This power is so familiar. Isn¡¯t this the power of the Essence Phoenix?¡± ¡°Damn it, she¡¯s actually the reincarnation of the Essence Phoenix? She absorbed all the power of the Essence Phoenix?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only that. Because the phoenix¡¯s strength will become stronger every time it undergoes rebirth, she¡¯s even stronger than the Essence Phoenix back then!¡± Chapter 495 - For the Nameless Sect Chapter 495 For the Nameless Sect ¡°At least you¡¯re knowledgeable. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late for you now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Wuxia quickly formed hand seals with both hands. The Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark mixed with dense flames descended from the sky! Boom! It smashed mercilessly onto a Chaos Demon God at lightning speed. Even though the other party¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm, his body was still blasted apart by this attack. This was not the end. Before his Essence Soul could escape, it was surrounded by the dense flames on the Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark. Then, it burned his Essence Soul, making him begin to scream incessantly. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± When the surrounding people saw this scene, they could not help but gasp in unison, their eyes filled with fear. ¡°How powerful. This flame, this is the Flame of Chaos?! She even controls such a flame!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Patriarch Yang Mei and the others could not help but begin to panic. Clearly, they already felt a dense threat. Previously, although Lu Xiaoran had set up an array formation that could suppress their strength, Lu Xiaoran was still restrained by Durfis and was unable to arrive beside them. ...... In this way, even if their cultivation was weakened a little, they would not be afraid at all. However, now, with Ji Wuxia¡¯s arrival, this balance was instantly broken. Not only had the balance been broken, but the trace of advantage they originally had had also been turned around in the blink of an eye. Boom! At this moment, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the sea. It was Patriarch Hongjun who had escaped from the sea. His cold gaze swept over the people in front of him and finally landed on Ji Wuxia. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. With me around, she won¡¯t be able to be arrogant! I¡¯ll resist her! Hurry up and destroy their array formation. As long as their array formation is gone, the difference between the two sides will instantly widen. At that time, no one can do anything to us.¡± After saying this, he took the lead and was the first to rush towards Ji Wuxia. There was nothing he could do about it. If he did not work hard now, he would have even less of a fighting chance in the future. Now, he was basically at his peak. He had already gambled everything he had. If he lost this battle, he would probably be too embarrassed to find Ye Chen again. Moreover, even if he really had the face to go and find the other party, it was impossible for the other party to take care of him. An existence of his level would not take a second look at a piece of trash. After Hongjun gave the order, Patriarch Yang Mei and the other Chaos Demon Gods seemed to have found their backbone. They immediately began to attack those array formations in a new direction! Li Changsheng immediately shouted, ¡°Stop them. We can¡¯t let them destroy the array formation.¡± Thousands of Nameless Sect disciples attacked at the same time. However, other than Li Changsheng and the other first-generation disciples, the damage of the others¡¯ attacks was not high and could not cause much damage to Patriarch Yang Mei and the others. Once again, they fell into a crisis. Ji Wuxia did not dare to be too careless and could only deal with Hongjun with all her strength. This was because he was stronger than all the other Demon Gods. She had to restrain Hongjun! Patriarch Yang Mei and the others also worked hard. Now, in the Great Void, Lu Xiaoran was restrained by Durfis, and on Golden Ao Island, Patriarch Hongjun was restrained by Ji Wuxia. Their only breakthrough was the array formation. As long as they could destroy the array formation here, they could turn the tables and kill Lu Xiaoran¡¯s disciples one by one. At that time, no matter how powerful Lu Xiaoran was, it was impossible for his mentality to not collapse. They did not believe that Lu Xiaoran could hold on forever! Everyone ignored all the attacks and even forcefully endured Li Changsheng and the others¡¯ attacks to break the array formation. Soon, cracks appeared on the array formation. Even if Lu Xiaoran used Primordial Purple Qi, the array formation was still unable to resist the continuous attacks of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. After all, the other party¡¯s attack also contained the power of laws and was injected with Primordial Purple Qi! Crack! Crack! The moment the array formation shattered, Patriarch Hongjun, who was fighting Ji Wuxia, immediately laughed arrogantly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ it¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over. Your junior brothers and sisters will all die in our hands. I want to see how strong your and your master¡¯s hearts are. I want to see if you can resist.¡± Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression was solemn, and the attacks in her hand became more frequent. The Phoenix Perching Parasol Mark circulated crazily and smashed towards the other party again and again. In the sky, after Patriarch Yang Mei and the others destroyed the array formation, the strength in their bodies also began to increase crazily and keep erupting. Their cultivation suppressed by the array formation had all recovered at this moment. The increased strength Li Changsheng and the others experienced also quickly decreased because of the disappearance of the array formation. At this moment, it was undoubtedly a disaster. ¡°Second-generation disciples, retreat completely. Quick!¡± Li Changsheng ordered immediately. He wanted to save some seeds for the Nameless Sect in time and keep the people he could use for his master. As for him and his junior brothers and sisters, they were already determined to fight to the death! However, everyone did not listen to his orders and even rushed forward desperately. ¡°Perfect timing. You¡¯re courting death!¡± Patriarch Yang Mei and the other Chaos Demon Gods smiled coldly and directly pounced down to start a massacre! After the difference in combat strength between the two sides widened, they were not afraid of these people at all. The disciples of the Nameless Sect gradually began to die. They all fell from the sky one by one. ¡°Are you guys crazy? Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± Li Changsheng roared. However, the disciples did not care at all. ¡°At this moment, what¡¯s the point of retreating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll fight them to the death! At most, we¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°We have to severely injure them even if we die!¡± ¡°For the Nameless Sect, charge!¡± As they charged forward, Jun Changming, Lu Xiaochen¡­ gathered the power of laws in their bodies and directly detonated themselves! By self-destructing, they could injure Patriarch Yang Mei and the others and then create favorable conditions for Li Changsheng and the others. Two streams of tears fell down Song Xinian¡¯s face as he looked at Li Changsheng. ¡°They¡¯re using their lives to pave the way for us. Senior Brother, you can¡¯t let them down!¡± The two of them looked at each other as if they had made an extremely important decision! In the next second, the two of them directly formed hand seals and began to burn their bodies and Essence Souls! The supreme holy flame refined their bodies. One of them turned into a saber and the other turned into a sword. Heaven Slaying Sword! God Slaying Saber! After the three worlds were established, all the killing power had condensed into two top-notch Chaos cardinal treasures sures. This was their intrinsic essence! After refining themselves into Chaos cardinal treasures, the two of them could still retain their consciousness and transform into humans. However, their main bodies would be permanently changed! They would no longer be humans and would be weapons instead! They would forever lose their life aura and would be unable to have children or grandchildren! Chapter 496 - First Creation God Chapter 496 First Creation God After Li Changsheng and Song Xinian turned into weapons, their combat strength quickly soared. At this moment, the combat strength they could unleash had already reached the level of a Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal. The two of them transformed into two lights, one golden and one red, and shuttled in the sky. They rushed towards Patriarch Yang Mei and the others in an unstoppable manner. Patriarch Yang Mei and the others were not afraid at all and directly forced back the two of them. ¡°Hehehehe, the two of you are indeed rare Chaos cardinal treasures. However, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re Chaos cardinal treasures. After all, you guys are still weapons. It¡¯s still impossible for you to unleash 100% of your strength! ¡°Moreover, there are only the two of you. There are so many Chaos Demon Gods here, and all of them are Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortals. They all have the cultivation that was accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years. Can you resist them?¡± Li Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. With just the two of us, we definitely can¡¯t stop them. However, what if someone else uses us?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The smile on Patriarch Yang Mei¡¯s face immediately stopped, replaced by a dense solemn expression. He stared fixedly at Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, but the two of them went straight for Zhuge Ziqiong. ¡°Fifth Junior Sister is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden. She was a female battle god in her previous life! With her around, the might she can unleash when controlling the two of us should be several times stronger than when the three of us fight separately, right?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zhuge Ziqiong grabbed the handle and sword hilt. In the next moment, a ten thousand feet golden light suddenly shot out from behind her, forming a huge female battle god phantom. ...... It was the phantom of the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden. Coupled with the Heaven Slaying Sword and the God Slaying Saber, the strength erupted from the two Chaos cardinal treasures had already reached an unbearable level! ¡°Damn it! Quick, kill her with all your strength. As long as she dies, all of their strength will collapse.¡± After Patriarch Yang Mei finished speaking, he was the first to rush forward. The other disciples of the Nameless Sect attacked one after another and started working harder to stop them! Their strength was very insignificant and was far from being able to injure Patriarch Yang Mei and the others. However, it was also enough to weaken the other party¡¯s attack by a lot. As for Zhuge Ziqiong, after her aura soared, the strength she displayed had already completely surpassed the first level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm and had reached the fourth level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm. Other than Patriarch Hongjun, the other Chaos Demon Gods were really unable to compare to him. Although Chaos Demon Gods had very long lifespans, their talent was also limited. Many people were still around the first level of the Primordial Chaos Limitless Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm even though they had lived for countless periods of time. However, their lifespan was relatively long. Facing Patriarch Yang Mei, who was the first to rush forward, Zhuge Ziqiong raised her hand and slashed. Boom! This sword beam directly tore through space mercilessly and instantly shot towards Patriarch Yang Mei. Patriarch Yang Mei raised his hand to summon his Dharma treasure to attack. However, just as he raised his hand, his arm was severed in the next second. ¡°Damn it!¡± He could not help but curse fiercely. Because this was caused by the Heaven Slaying Sword that was filled with the power of laws, even though his cultivation had already reached an extremely powerful level, it was still impossible for him to repair this arm. However, at this moment, he did not have the time to care about this because Zhuge Ziqiong¡¯s second attack had already arrived. He immediately retreated and resisted with his Dharma treasure. However, just as his Dharma treasure touched the God Slaying Saber, it was directly shattered on the spot. Boom! With a shocking explosion, Patriarch Yang Mei¡¯s Dharma treasure announced its withdrawal from the three worlds. Not only that, the damage to the Dharma treasure also made Patriarch Yang Mei vomit a mouthful of violent blood. After the other Chaos Demon Gods saw this scene, they could not help but go crazy. They all knew that there was no going back after they provoked Lu Xiaoran. Now, no matter what, they had to think of a way to defeat Lu Xiaoran. Otherwise, when Lu Xiaoran was done with the other party, he would definitely deal with them. At that time, they would really be helpless. Killing intent spread! Everyone rushed towards Zhuge Ziqiong with all their strength. At this moment, everyone was killing crazily, and the world turned blood-colored. In the Great Void, Lu Xiaoran was affected by this energy. He had already refined the three worlds, and the three worlds were like his body. At first, he did not mind because he was much stronger than the others. Therefore, this caused the others¡¯ attacks to be unable to injure him at all. However, now, the increase in their attacks had already exceeded the critical point he could withstand. It was as if people were constantly fighting in his body and he gradually could not take it anymore. Patriarch Hongjun shouted excitedly. ¡°Quick! Expand the scale of the battle! Lu Xiaoran can¡¯t take it anymore. We¡¯re about to win.¡± After Durfis blasted Lu Xiaoran back with a single attack, he immediately retreated and slowly spread his arms in the void. ¡°You¡¯re a very good opponent, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not smart. I¡¯ll send you on your way now. In your next life, remember not to casually go against people you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a huge sword suddenly appeared in the void. As soon as the huge sword appeared, the surroundings were immediately filled with a destructive aura. It was actually a Chaos cardinal treasure! ¡°Accept the punishment of the Saint Sword!¡± Durfis slashed at Lu Xiaoran, and the surrounding area of the Great Void began to tremble. Some private small worlds were severely affected at this moment. In the vast world, billions of living beings were wailing, as if the end of the world was about to arrive. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. He was currently restrained by the three worlds and was unable to unleash his strength to the limit. He probably could not withstand this. However, he did not sit idly by. He immediately gathered all the strength he could mobilize in front of him and used it for defense. Unfortunately, it was too late. Boom! In the next second, the other party¡¯s sword beam slashed at Lu Xiaoran. In that instant, the sword beam invaded Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body and almost destroyed him! However, at the critical moment, an even more vast aura erupted from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Get lost!¡± As soon as this force appeared, it directly shattered Durfis¡¯s sword beam mercilessly. His pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°This¡­ this is the divine might of a Creation God! But you¡¯re not a Creation God! No! Could¡­ could it be that you¡¯re him? No! He¡¯s already dead! This is impossible!¡± Chapter 497 - He’s Back Chapter 497 He¡¯s Back After a tragic cry, Durfis was directly blasted into ashes by the energy that erupted from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body! He did not even have the chance to react. Patriarch Hongjun, Patriarch Yang Mei, and the others, who were fighting fiercely below, were instantly dumbfounded. What was going on? Was this a joke? A dignified Peerless Realm expert, Durpheus, was actually instantly killed by Lu Xiaoran. Was this still reasonable? How could this be? In the Great Void, Lu Xiaoran did not expect such a thing to happen. He knew that he might have been an extremely powerful big shot in his previous life. However, he did not expect the other party to have hidden such a powerful force in his body. However, he did not think too much about it because he still had to deal with Patriarch Hongjun and the others. With a thought, he arrived at the battlefield from outside the three worlds. At this moment, Patriarch Yang Mei and the other Chaos Demon Gods were so frightened that they did not dare to move at all. ..... If Lu Xiaoran was only the reincarnation of Pangu, they would not be afraid to fight him. However, now, it was obvious that Lu Xiaoran had already surpassed Pangu and had an unknown cultivation! The current them were like a group of fearful ants. Lu Xiaoran did not look at them and only looked at Patriarch Hongjun below. After all, he was the most important. Looking at Lu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes, Patriarch Hongjun suddenly roared with laughter. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ the will of the heavens! The will of the heavens. ¡°To think that I had been pursuing the Heaven Dao and the decree of the heavens for so many years¡­ ¡°However, today, I realized that as an ant, I¡¯m not qualified to pursue the Heaven Dao at all. ¡°Everything had long been destined. ¡°You win! ¡°Lu Xiaoran!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Patriarch Hongjun directly detonated his Essence Soul. The outcome was already decided. It was useless to say anything else. At this point, it was better for him to leave coolly. At the very least, he could still retain some dignity. After seeing him self-destruct, the entire three worlds fell silent. Patriarch Hongjun, who had once been the overlord of the three worlds and the controller of the entire three worlds, had completely disappeared at this moment. It was as if an era had completely ended. The speed at which it happened was so fast that it was unacceptable. Everyone did not miss him and only sighed. Lu Xiaoran then cast his gaze on Patriarch Yang Mei and the others. Patriarch Yang Mei and the others immediately knelt. ¡°We¡¯re willing to submit to you!¡± ¡°Lu Xiaoran said with an indifferent expression, ¡°You guys have killed so many of my people, but now you want to submit to me. Why couldn¡¯t you have done this earlier? ¡°If I accept you, how can I face the disciples who died previously?¡±. This single sentence instantly made the Chaos Demon Gods fall into despair. This was because Lu Xiaoran had sentenced them to death. Helpless, they could only die. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian returned to their human forms. The two of them could still maintain their human forms, but they already had steel bodies and were no longer living beings. Li Changsheng arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Master, their strength is very good. If you can keep them, it should be even better for us. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave them behind? Why do you have to kill all of them?¡± Lu Xiaoran explained, ¡°They are powerful existences nurtured by this world to begin with, although Pangu created the world and turned the world into the three worlds as well as the 3000 big worlds and 800 small worlds¡­¡± ¡°However, their bodies still belonged to the entire three worlds. ¡°After killing them, the energy in their bodies would return to the entire three worlds. ¡°In this way, you can obtain their energy when you cultivate. ¡°If you increase your strength, we will still have many experts.¡± Li Changsheng nodded. ¡°I see. Master is really brilliant. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, our battle is not over yet. Durfis is not their true backer. Behind them is a true top-notch expert. In fact, in the myriad worlds of the Great Void outside, there¡¯s far more than one top-notch expert.¡± ¡°Therefore, you guys cannot be careless. ¡°Get ready immediately and start cultivating again. ¡°Yes!¡± Li Changsheng began to gather the disciples of the Nameless Sect. Lu Xiaoran also used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art as well as some Primordial Purple Qi to heal everyone. Soon, everyone¡¯s injuries were healed. Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals like Fang Tianyuan were simply unable to quickly repair their injuries with the Azure Thearch Longevity Art. They could only use the Primordial Purple Qi to increase the might. After being healed, everyone quickly entered the Mountain and River State Painting and began to cultivate. Then, Lu Xiaoran entered a meditative state. He immersed his mental strength into his mind. His sea of consciousness was extremely vast. No matter how powerful his cultivation was, in the end, he was still unable to see through the entire sea of consciousness. It was still impossible even if he had absorbed Pangu¡¯s consciousness. Lu Xiaoran knew that this sea of consciousness definitely did not belong to him alone. There was definitely another powerful existence sleeping inside. However, that attack just now should have been his move. Otherwise, in that disadvantageous situation, he would have been killed by Durfis. How could he turn the tables and counterattack? ¡°Who are you? You should be out now, right? I think with your powerful consciousness, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for you to kill me a trillion times, right? There¡¯s no need for you to hide here, right?¡± After saying that, he waited quietly, wanting to see if that existence would come out. However, after waiting for a long time, the other party did not come out. Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and frowned. Could it be that he had guessed wrongly? Perhaps there was no powerful existence in his body at all. Forget it. Since the other party was actually unwilling to come out, he could not stand here foolishly. After all, he still had to cultivate quickly to deal with the next powerful enemy. However, just as he was about to leave, a majestic voice suddenly entered his mind. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too much to say that I¡¯m hiding? After all, strictly speaking, my sea of consciousness is protecting you.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body paused and he immediately turned around. In the next second, waves began to appear in his sea of consciousness, and a figure walked out. ¡°It¡¯s indeed you.¡± Lu Xiaoran had long guessed that he was the guy who had passed by the three worlds and glanced at Pangu when Pangu was still a baby. This guy could see through the future with a single glance. Even if the time between them was more than a million years apart, the other party was still able to predict his location. At that time, he had even nodded at Pangu. Facing this guy, Lu Xiaoran should have been somewhat flustered. This was because the other party¡¯s strength was really too terrifying and had completely surpassed Lu Xiaoran¡¯s understanding. However, for some reason, Lu Xiaoran was not afraid at all. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran continued, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± He asked again. The other party tilted his head and pondered for a moment. ¡°Yes! Let me think. I have too many names. The God of All Techniques! The God of Order! The Suppression God of the Great Void¡­ However, the most common title used by others is the first Creation God!¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¯re a Creation God?¡± The other party nodded. ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m one of the Creation Gods, and I¡¯m ranked first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the first existence in the Great Void to become a Creation God.¡± ¡°Then why did you appear in my body? Did you already predict this back then? Did you enter my body to use me to complete your goal of reviving yourself?¡± The other party shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t have any thoughts about revival at all. ¡°I¡¯ve lived too long. I¡¯ve seen too many things. I¡¯ve created too many things. ¡°I have long lost all feelings for this world. ¡°Then why did you stay in my soul until now?¡± ¡°At that time, it was indeed somewhat troublesome. I was already certain that I would die very quickly and would be unable to live on. Therefore, I had to find a host who could let my soul stay until now. ¡°The reason why I survived until now was not because I wanted to revive. ¡°I¡¯m already tired of fighting. I just want to see what will happen to the Primordial Pearl when it reappears.¡± Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. Clearly, he did not understand the other party¡¯s meaning. The other party continued, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Based on our current knowledge, the strongest cultivation realms are the Peerless Realm, the Ruler Realm, the Creation God Realm, and the Ancestor Realm! ¡°However, in fact, I have never discovered an Ancestor Realm expert! ¡°However, in my consciousness, when I cultivated to the Creation God Realm, or rather, when everyone cultivated to the Creation God Realm, a realm called the Ancestor Realm would involuntarily appear in everyone¡¯s minds! ¡°I don¡¯t know what this means. ¡°Does it mean that there¡¯s an expert more powerful than us? Did we all originate from that Ancestor Realm expert? ¡°Or does that Ancestor Realm expert want to use us to revive? ¡°Could it be that as long as someone reached the Creation God Realm, they would become his backup seed? ¡°However, when I tried to figure out the meaning, I realized that I could not do so at all. ¡°How terrifying must the strength of this existence be if even someone like me is unable to sense it? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who he is?¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at the fanatical guy in front of him and was immediately somewhat speechless. It seemed that this guy was a science fanatic. ¡°So, what did you do to cause the others to pursue you? Moreover, how come your only choice was to hide in my body?¡± Chapter 498 - The Secret of the Primordial Pearl Chapter 498 The Secret of the Primordial Pearl The First Creation God smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I had gathered the blood essence of all the Creation Gods and created a Dharma treasure. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that this Dharma treasure created an Ancestor Realm expert!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± He was instantly speechless. Was this guy crazy? This guy actually dared to take the blood essence of all the other Creation God Realm experts. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to plucking fur from the buttocks of a tiger? Even if he was also a tiger himself, it was still rash. After all, he was outnumbered. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran finally seemed to understand why his own character was so ignoble. It was definitely because of this guy. It was because this guy was too unrestrained. ¡°Alright, what kind of Dharma treasure did you make?¡± asu ¡°The Primordial Pearl!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Lu Xiaoran had already guessed previously that it was indeed the Primordial Pearl. ¡°However, although you created the Primordial Pearl, there¡¯s no need for them to pursue you, right? Even if you snatched some blood essence from them, they don¡¯t necessarily have to kill you, right?¡± ..... The First Creation God touched his nose. ¡°In fact, that was only the start. The way the Primordial Pearl works is that it can constantly absorb the power of the entire Great Void Universe. ¡°The reason why I wanted the blood of the other Creation God Realm experts was to allow the Primordial Pearl to break through the area restriction. ¡°After all, every Creation God had their own territory. Every area was different. ¡°In order to gather all the energy in these areas to the point where an Ancestor Realm expert could be born, I needed the Primordial Pearl to be able to absorb the energy medium of all the worlds. ¡°After so many years, it has already reached its peak.¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± It turned out that not only had the other party plundered the blood of others, but he had also plundered the resources of others. No wonder so many people wanted to kill him. He was really unrestrained! ¡°What should we do now? After learning of my existence, they will definitely come and kill me. And you¡¯re only a soul body now. Although you have huge mental energy, you¡¯re definitely much inferior to these Creation Gods.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if you can recover to your previous level, they have already killed you once before. It¡¯s easy for them to kill you a second time.¡± ¡°I naturally know that. Since I planned this, I¡¯ll definitely resolve all the problems in advance. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have planned for nothing? ¡°The mental strength I left behind is for you. As long as you absorb my mental strength, you will have the mental strength of a Creation God. With such a powerful mental strength, you can control and absorb the power of the Primordial Pearl, fusing it with your body and obtaining the power inside. ¡°In this way, you can break through your current strength and reach the Ancestor Realm!¡± ¡°What about you? Why do you want to help me? I¡¯m not that stupid to believe that you would do such a good thing for me for free.¡± The other party chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? My mental strength is actually much stronger than yours. If I wanted to control you, I would have long controlled you. ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t control you is because I can¡¯t. ¡°My mental strength has already been shattered. Although there¡¯s still a lot of it, it¡¯s actually already scattered. . ¡°In other words, I have no chance of revival. ¡°However, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a new life form and also have a new and complete soul. ¡°As long as you absorb my mental strength, you can continue my plan. ¡° Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and rubbed his temples. Indeed, these science fanatics were all crazy. They were too stubborn and crazy. The reason for their existence was to discover and prove. However, he also knew very well that the other party¡¯s mental strength had indeed completely become scattered sand like he had said. In other words, it was indeed impossible for the other party¡¯s mental strength to pose any threat to him. Moreover, Lu Xiaoran himself was also helpless now. This was because he had probably already been targeted by the other Creation God Realm experts. If he did not absorb the other party¡¯s mental strength, it would be impossible for him to resist those Creation Gods with his cultivation. Since he had no other choice, what was there to hesitate? Lu Xiaoran directly began to absorb the other party¡¯s mental strength. However, he still had some brains. When he absorbed the other party¡¯s mental strength, he did not directly absorb the other party¡¯s mental strength mindlessly. Instead, after absorbing a chunk of it into his soul body, he first transformed it into his mental strength before continuing to absorb more. Looking at the meditating Lu Xiaoran, the First Creation God¡¯s eyes revealed concern. ¡°Child, this is the only thing I can do for you. I hope you can defeat the other Creation God Realm experts and become an Ancestor Realm expert.¡± On the other side, in the Great Void, Ye Chen, who was originally sleeping, suddenly woke up from his sleep. ¡°What a familiar feeling. Is this¡­ that lunatic? Damn it! I didn¡¯t expect him to finally come out after so long.¡± ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let him succeed. Otherwise, this Great Void will completely change.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chen immediately disappeared from his spot. He quickly arrived at a divine hall in the Great Void. This divine hall was ancient and vast, filled with supreme dignity! Here, other than the Creation God, no living being could easily hold their heads high. Here, all living beings could only submit. This was the origin of the entire Great Void and the center of the entire Great Void! The Creation Temple! After Ye Chen arrived, a few more figures quickly arrived. The aura and strength of every figure was actually not inferior to Ye Chen. Everyone was a Creation God! After everyone arrived, they looked at each other. ¡°You should have sensed it just now, right? The aura of that lunatic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I did sense it. It was very clear. Even after countless years, I still can¡¯t forget his aura.¡± ¡°He once said that if he appears again, it will be the time for his son to unify the worlds and become an ancestor!¡± ¡°Damn it. Back then, he was too powerful. We couldn¡¯t kill him and instead let him escape with his son.¡± ¡°However, since he has appeared again, it means that his son has already grown up. He probably has his sights set on the Primordial Pearl.¡± Chapter 499 - Father’s Love Is Like a Mountain Chapter 499 Father¡¯s Love Is Like a Mountain ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let him refine the Primordial Pearl! The Primordial Pearl is the masterpiece of that lunatic. We all know that although that guy is relatively crazy, the things he creates are indeed top-grade! ¡°Moreover, he had created that Primordial Pearl just for his son. ¡°Its terror definitely exceeds our imagination. ¡°However, although that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t forget that that guy¡¯s strategy is also very powerful. It¡¯s impossible for him not to leave some way out for his son. Won¡¯t we encounter an ambush if we rashly attack like this?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone instantly fell silent. That¡¯s right! Although they did not agree with the other party¡¯s actions, they had to admit that the other party was really very powerful. Back then, if not for all of them working together, it would be impossible for them to kill the other party. Moreover, even with so many of them working together, two of them were still killed and three were severely injured. After so many years, their injuries had yet to recover. It could be said that the battle back then had already left a deep mark in their hearts. Even now, after so many years, they still had not forgotten. ¡°No matter what, we have to destroy him. However, we still have to think about it at length. My suggestion is to send a group of subordinates to test his strength first.¡± ¡°In any case, our subordinates are not valuable. Everyone will contribute a few. In this way, we can easily gather a group of people with relatively good cultivation. If he is still strong enough, killing these people would definitely not be a problem. Otherwise, these people would be enough to destroy him. ¡°At that time, we won¡¯t have to worry about whether we attack or not.¡± ..... ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree with this suggestion.¡± ¡°I agree too.¡± Everyone agreed and agreed to this suggestion. On the other side, after Lu Xiaoran kept absorbing the mental strength of the First Creation God, he also obtained a lot of memories about him. These memories were all the true memories of the first Creation God. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly realized that he had been deceived! Only half of what the First Creation God said was true, but the other half was fake. He had not casually chosen Lu Xiaoran as his successor. It was because of their relationship. Lu Xiaoran was the other party¡¯s son! After learning this memory, Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a long time. After living two lifetimes as an orphan, he had never thought that he would one day be able to see his father again. He did not expect the other party to actually die for him and leave all the mental strength for him. It was even to the extent that the other party had even left behind the cardinal treasure he had created the Primordial Pearl. He had never thought of receiving fatherly love. Although he had also yearned for it in his heart, in fact, because it had been too long, the concept of a father had long disappeared in his mind. He did not know what reason he had to remember an unfamiliar existence that had never appeared before. In the end, today, he actually discovered who his father was! Moreover, the other party had even given him everything! For the first time in his life, Lu Xiaoran felt a kinship! This was a love that did not care about any consequences, rewards, or benefits! This love was selfless! The other party could sacrifice everything and could even offer his own life. With such an existence, even if Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart had long become a cold rock, at this moment, it had already been warmed up again. ¡°Father!¡± . an Lu Xiaoran muttered as tears fell from the corner of his eyes. He wanted to stop absorbing the mental strength. At the very least, he wanted to keep a little consciousness for his father. However, the other party had never thought of leaving any consciousness for himself. The other party had long made arrangements. Even if Lu Xiaoran wanted to stop, it was impossible. Soon, all the other party¡¯s mental strength was absorbed by Lu Xiaoran. At this moment, what Lu Xiaoran absorbed was not only all the other party¡¯s knowledge, memories, and experience, but also the other party¡¯s feelings for him. Or rather, the other party had given him all the fatherly love he had lacked since he was young. Lu Xiaoran had finally resolved all his issues and had become a mature man who was not missing anything and was completely normal. He was in pain. He had just learned about his father and now the other party had already left him. However, he knew that now was not the time for him to grieve. This was because he was far from being qualified to grieve now. It was as if the first Creation God had left everything to him. This included his father¡¯s expectations and care for him. He also had to shoulder the responsibility. He still had so many disciples! After obtaining the Primordial Pearl, the other Creation God Realm experts would not sit idly by and watch him become stronger. They would definitely think of a way to trip him up. It was even very likely for them to attack. Now, he had to increase his strength as much as possible and also let his disciples increase their cultivation. Only in this way could they deal with the following battle. After wiping his tears, Lu Xiaoran directly walked out of Golden Ao Island and used his thoughts to summon all the disciples of the Nameless Sect in the entire three worlds. Under his summoning, experts arrived beside him as quickly as possible. ¡°Disciple Ji Wuxia greets Master!¡± ¡°Disciple Fang Tianyuan greets Master!¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at everyone and said with a solemn expression, ¡°The Durfis who came previously was only an insignificant soldier. Above him, there are countless experts. Their strength is stronger than his. It can even be said that they¡¯re not just a little stronger. ¡°We still have a bitter battle ahead. Therefore, I want you to enter the Primordial Pearl with me to cultivate. We need to rely on the power of the Primordial Pearl to break through the shackles of our enemies.¡± ¡°As you wish, Master.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. Then, he activated the Primordial Pearl and absorbed all the disciples into it. After doing all of this, he revived Lu Changming and the others. Previously, these people had all chosen to self-destruct in the battle against Patriarch Hongjun. However, they were different from Yun Lige. The reason why Yun Lige was not revived was because his life mark was not with Lu Xiaoran. The life marks of the others were all stored in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s small world. As long as Lu Xiaoran did not die, they would never die. After Lu Xiaoran revived all the others, they were also absorbed into the Primordial Pearl. Just as he was about to enter to cultivate, a figure ran over quickly in the next second. ¡°Master, wait for me. I haven¡¯t entered yet.¡± Lu Xiaoran took a look. It was none other than his seventh disciple, Jun Bujian. This guy had previously gone to find the power left behind by the Ancestral Dragon in his previous life. He did not expect the other party to find it so quickly. Looks like this disciple of his was still quite smart. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already found the power of the Ancestral Dragon and successfully fused it. Now, my cultivation has completely broken through to the Primordial Chaos Limitless Golden Immortal Realm.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Perfect timing. If you had arrived a minute later, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance.¡± Chapter 500 - Battle Drum Chapter 500 Battle Drum ¡°Go in quickly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xiaoran also put Jun Bujian into the Primordial Pearl. Then, everyone began to cultivate quickly and refine the Primordial Purple Qi in the Primordial Pearl. Just as they entered, extremely huge auras began to suppress them from the Great Void. Wang Cai crawled out of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body. ¡°Master, it should be the minions of those Creation Gods.¡± Lu Xiaoran nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°After absorbing my father¡¯s mental strength, my speed at controlling and refining the Primordial Purple Qi in the Primordial Pearl has already increased by a lot.¡± ¡°Now, my strength has already increased to the sixth level of the Peerless Realm. However, this is still far from enough. There are too many of them. Moreover, many of them are even stronger than me!¡± Wang Cai took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Master, now is already a matter of life and death for us. We can¡¯t rely on conventional methods to help you defeat the enemy anymore. Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to think of some strange tricks.¡± Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart paused. ..... ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t mess around. We still have a chance.¡± Wang Cai shook its head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Along the way, I thought that we were powerful enough to deal with any enemy. ¡°However, now, I realize that I was wrong. ¡°We are not as powerful as we think. This world is also bigger and wider than we think. ¡°Peerless Realm, Ruler Realm, Creation God Realm¡­ they are millions of times stronger than us. ¡°However, does that mean we should give up? Clearly not, because giving up meant death. ¡°When Lige sacrificed himself and died, I thought of a question. What is the meaning of our existence? ¡°Now, I understand. Everyone has their own obligations and responsibilities. When the time comes, you just have to do what you¡¯re meant to do. ¡°Perhaps there will be death. However, we will be able to save more companions and spread the hope of survival.¡± ¡°Are you leaving me too?¡± Wang Cai smiled. ¡°Master, can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± Lu Xiaoran was silent. ¡°That¡¯s good. Looks like I¡¯ve already left a place in Master¡¯s heart. In that case, I guess I haven¡¯t failed in my life.¡± After a pause, Wang Cai continued, ¡°It¡¯s already too late. Previously, Master needed me to take in disciples and benefit from the disciples. As long as the disciples¡¯ cultivation increases, Master¡¯s cultivation will also increase. ¡°Now, the enemy Master faces is too powerful. With only eight disciples left, Master is already far from reaching that requirement. ¡°Next, I will sacrifice myself. I will also build a bridge for Master to communicate with all the disciples of the Nameless Sect. ¡°As long as the disciples¡¯ cultivation can increase, Master¡¯s cultivation will also increase.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t allow it?¡± was ¡°This is not up to Master to decide. Because I was bound to you when your cultivation was very low, as long as I don¡¯t do anything to harm Master, Master won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡± ¡°Wang Cai.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a bastard.¡± Wang Cai touched its nose and was somewhat smug. ¡°Master bullies me every day. Now, it¡¯s my turn to make Master sad. If Master can advance to the Ancestor Realm, we might still have a chance to meet again. ¡°Good luck, Master! ¡°Never give up. Even if my consciousness is gone, I¡¯ll still be your system! I¡¯ll still be by your side!¡± As soon as Wang Cai finished speaking, Wang Cai¡¯s body began to emit a golden light. This golden light emitted a thick beam that connected Lu Xiaoran and Wang Cai. This was the connection between Lu Xiaoran and Wang Cai. Then, eighth threads connected to the interior of the Primordial Pearl. These threads were connected to Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, and the other disciples. Then, Wang Cai¡¯s figure completely disappeared, transforming into countless golden lights that shot into the Primordial Pearl. In this way, Wang Cai had established a bridge between Lu Xiaoran and all the disciples of the Nameless Sect. In an instant, Lu Xiaoran sensed countless weak forces gathering crazily in his body. Although each force was very weak, their might could not be underestimated when gathered. Coupled with the endless power of the Primordial Pearl Lu Xiaoran absorbed, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation began to increase crazily at a visible rate. Seventh level Peerless Realm! Eighth level Peerless Realm! Ninth level Peerless Realm! When the subordinates sent by the Creation Gods of the Great Void broke through the spatial shackles and arrived at the space Lu Xiaoran was in, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation had already broken through to the perfected tenth level of the Peerless Realm. He was only a step away from breaking through to the Ruler Realm. Crack! Crack! Space shattered endlessly as experts walked over from the Great Void. Their strength was too powerful, so much so that even the spatial barrier was unable to lock them in. Any breath they took would cause the space to shatter. ¡°Are¡­ are you the child of that first Creation God?¡± The first to step out of the Great Void was a ninth level Peerless Realm expert. Lu Xiaoran did not answer and only slowly stood up. With a wave of his right hand, he used the Mountain and River State Painting to absorb the entire three worlds. This was to avoid the three worlds from being shattered in a battle between him and these people. After all, there were still many of his old friends in the three worlds. The other party did not stop him. They were all super experts who had cultivated to this level and were not stupid. If they could defeat Lu Xiaoran, it would be useless no matter how many worlds Lu Xiaoran took in. After destroying Lu Xiaoran, they could easily take out those worlds. However, if they could not defeat Lu Xiaoran, there was even less of a need. If Lu Xiaoran killed them, no one would be able to take out the small worlds. At this moment, more and more spatial barriers shattered in the surroundings. Figures walked over from the Great Void. Someone was huge and had a red beard that seemed to be burning. Some of them were small and looked like skeletons. There were also people who were mighty and rough like ferocious beasts. There were also people who were as beautiful as flowers and had charming auras. However, they all had a common characteristic. Their strength was very powerful! Almost every aura was not inferior to a Peerless Realm expert! It was even to the extent that some of them had cultivation above the Peerless Realm and were Ruler Realm experts. Lu Xiaoran felt somewhat tragic knowing that he had to resist so many of them alone. However, he did not say anything or complain. He also wasn¡¯t afraid. In the past, he had lived ignobly. In order to survive, he only knew how to hide in the most inconspicuous corner of the crowd like an ant. However, now, he had already completed his transformation. Be it the contributions his father had made to him, or the sacrifices Lige and Wang Cai had made for him¡­ After experiencing all of this, Lu Xiaoran had already grown into a mature man. A responsible man. He understood that in this world, it was not meaningful to hide behind others and live. After all, sometimes, death was more meaningful than living ignobly¡­ For his family and friends, he had to rise up! He wanted to fight like a man! He had always thought that he was a master who guided others. In fact, all this time, his disciples had also been helping him grow! He had to win this battle! Chapter 501 - Killing Everyone Chapter 501 Killing Everyone A total of 31 experts had arrived in the Great Void! Because these experts were too powerful, the surrounding spatial barrier shattered, revealing a two-dimensional, three-dimensional, and even four-dimensional world! The entire three worlds had formed a collapsed area. In this collapsed area, it was difficult for any weak life to exist. It was also thanks to Lu Xiaoran that he had put the three worlds into his Mountain and River State Painting in advance. If he had not stored the three worlds into the Mountain and River State Painting in advance, the other party would probably have already destroyed the entire three worlds with their auras at this moment. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Seeing that no more space shattered and no more people came, Lu Xiaoran said leisurely. Everyone stared at him solemnly. ¡°The few of us are enough to deal with an immature brat like you.¡± Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will win in the end.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he did not waste any more of his breath. In such a desperate battle, it was very important to seize the initiative and win. ..... This was because once he fell into a passive state, he would be unable to counterattack at all when facing the multiple attacks of 31 experts. However, if he attacked first and rushed into the crowd, it was impossible for at least 31 experts to focus all their attacks at the same time. It could also be said that with this combat method, he was able to use some of them as shields to slow down their attacks. Lu Xiaoran held the Heaven-Opening Axe and with a thought, he had already arrived beside three of the experts. Everyone was not stupid. Everyone who could increase their cultivation to this level was no longer one in a hundred million, but an existence that was one in a trillion! Everyone was experienced and knew what Lu Xiaoran¡¯s goal was by attacking first. Therefore, the moment Lu Xiaoran arrived beside them, the three experts directly retreated and attacked at the same time, wanting to delay Lu Xiaoran¡¯s speed. Almost in an instant, their attacks landed on Lu Xiaoran and directly detonated the spatial barrier to disturb the power of laws. Then, everyone else began to attack. The 28 remaining experts also attacked and their attacks also landed on Lu Xiaoran almost at the same time. In a battle between experts, victory was usually decided in an instant. Their speed was too fast, so fast that it was impossible to calculate their speed in a millisecond. Moreover, these people were smart. Even if they succeeded in one move, they would still continue to unleash more moves. They were different from the stupid hot shots Lu Xiaoran had encountered. These people were very smart. If they did not completely blast Lu Xiaoran into pieces, they would definitely not let the matter rest. After the explosion lasted for dozens of seconds, even the spatial barrier of the sixth dimension was shattered by them, revealing the seventh dimension. Only then did the 31 of them slowly stop attacking. . Moreover, even if they stopped attacking, they still placed a defensive barrier on each other to prevent Lu Xiaoran from escaping death and then attacking them. Time passed second by second, but Lu Xiaoran still did not appear. Even when the interference fluctuations from the explosion completely disappeared, the place Lu Xiaoran was at was still empty. Everyone could not help but frown slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that he has already been killed by us?¡± ¡°As the dignified son of the first Creation God, he shouldn¡¯t be so weak, right?¡± ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s indeed the case? Don¡¯t forget that although he¡¯s the son of the first Creation God, he hasn¡¯t developed into the level of the first Creation God yet! ¡°If so, no matter what, it is impossible for him to be so heaven-defying. ¡°If not for that, it would be impossible for the Creation Gods to let us deal with him. ¡°They would have personally taken action.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Against such an extremely terrifying existence, if we¡¯re careless, we might all be wiped out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason why the Creation God let us take the lead is only because they want to observe what would happen. They want to see how powerful this so-called son of the Creation God is.¡± ¡°His strength is something even the Creation God and the others haven¡¯t figured out yet.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the void barrier behind a ninth level Peerless Realm expert was suddenly shattered. In the next second, a fatal golden light shot out from it and directly shattered his defensive barrier before splitting his body into two. ¡°What!¡± Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted. Clearly, they did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be able to unleash such a move. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did he come from? Why didn¡¯t we sense him just now?¡± ¡°He did indeed withstand our attack just now and was also beaten to the barrier of the seventh dimension. However, he probably returned from there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He condensed a very powerful force and broke through the layers of barriers in the seventh dimension in one go.¡± ¡°I see. By releasing an attack that is comparable to our attack for dozens of seconds, he can shatter the spatial barrier and achieve the goal of attacking us.¡± ¡°Because there were too many dimensions between us, we didn¡¯t have the time to discover him at all.¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! This is a good thing. This means that he¡¯s not powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to kill us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Attack together and destroy him!¡± Everyone began to be excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran was already in the middle of them. He used his exquisite footwork to circle around everyone. Although in this way, the attacks hit him faster than before, they were not as dense. In this way, he could kill a few more enemies while enduring the attacks. His attack direction was very clear. He had not chosen the weakest. Instead, his targets contained both the strong and the weak. This was because although the weak ones might not cause fatal damage to him at the moment, they could still block a portion of the attacks for him. As a result, he did not need to face the dense attacks of the stronger ones. Enduring the several attacks that landed on his body, Lu Xiaoran held his breath and condensed all his strength into the Heaven-Opening Axe in his hand before fiercely slashing at the second target. Boom! Another golden light erupted. In an instant, the other party¡¯s protective barrier was torn apart by him! However, this time, the other party¡¯s defense was stronger. The other party¡¯s defensive speed was even faster than the Peerless Realm expert he had killed in the seventh dimension! Chapter 502 - Breakthrough, Ruler Realm Chapter 502 Breakthrough, Ruler Realm The Heaven-Opening Axe slashed at the other party¡¯s body. This was because the other party¡¯s body no longer had a protective barrier. With a crisp crack, the Chaos spirit treasure armor on his body was directly slashed open. The other party was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. He did not dare to stop at all and immediately retreated as quickly as possible. Lu Xiaoran was naturally not stupid. He knew that if the other party escaped, the other party would recover in the next second. Therefore, he did not give the other party a chance to escape at all. As the other party moved , he directly raised his hand and threw out a Chaos spirit treasure. It crawled into the crack in the other party¡¯s armor and directly detonated. One move! This move directly made the power of laws in the other party¡¯s body tremble. At this moment, the speed of the other party¡¯s retreat was instantly slowed. As for Lu Xiaoran, he took this opportunity to rush into the explosion desperately and hack at the other party¡¯s wound. Boom! With another loud bang, another expert died. After the explosion disappeared, Lu Xiaoran also suffered a lot of damage. Many parts of his body had been blasted apart, and his flesh was a mess. In some places, even ghastly white bones could be seen. This terrifying scene made the other experts unable to help but shudder. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s battle intent was too powerful, and his faith was even stronger! In fact, the higher the cultivation level, the more one feared death! PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. com The world always thought that stronger experts had broader thoughts. That was only a habit they had when dealing with ordinary matters. If their lives were really at stake, they would care more than ordinary people. After all, no one knew how much struggle they had to go through. Every top-notch expert had overcome countless difficulties along the way. Therefore, they knew better than ordinary people how precious life was and the benefits of a powerful cultivation. If they died, everything would disappear. Even if they could reincarnate and cultivate again in the future, how many years would it take for them to gain their cultivation back? Soon, the injuries on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body healed. It was not that no one attacked during this period of time. However, because everything happened too quickly, the battle that happened during this time could be ignored. After experiencing the battle just now, everyone¡¯s attacks became even more ferocious. Moreover, they chased Lu Xiaoran ferociously, not prepared to let him breathe. This was because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength had already made them really take him seriously. They had already sensed that although there were a lot of people on their side, if they did not fight this battle well, they might really die. Lu Xiaoran had long expected this situation. Why? Once he displayed a powerful enough threat to others, the other party would be vigilant. Their attacks would definitely be more concentrated than before. more However, he was not afraid. This was because although the other party¡¯s attacks had become more dense and numerous, his strength was also changing. Now that Wang Cai had sacrificed itself to build a bridge between him and the disciples of the Nameless Sect, if his disciples¡¯ cultivation increased, his strength would also increase. Thousands of disciples were refining the Primordial Purple Qi at the same time. The refinement speed was also terrifyingly fast. In the Primordial Pearl, the Primordial Purple Qi was as vast as the sea. There were countless of them and they were simply endless. Boom! Boom! Boom! The attacks from outside kept landing on Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran slashed with the Heaven-Opening Axe. Because the attacks were too dense, it was impossible for him to block all the attacks. However, as long as he could block more than half of it, it did not matter even if the remaining portion fell on him. The continuous increase in his cultivation would allow his body to be repaired endlessly. The injuries the other party had left on him could not beat his recovery speed. If so, why should he care? This continued for dozens of breaths. Suddenly, an even stronger energy suddenly erupted from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, shaking the heavens and the earth! The aura made the surrounding space begin to tremble. The pupils of the experts who were attacking could not help but shrink when they felt this aura. ¡°His cultivation is rising?! Could it be that he broke through?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. It¡¯s possible that he used a secret technique or some medicinal pill to barely increase his strength. Moreover, it can probably only increase his strength for a short period of time.¡± ¡°His cultivation just now was only at the tenth level of the Peerless Realm. It¡¯s definitely impossible for him to advance his strength in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°No, he broke through. He¡¯s the son of the First Creation God and still has the Primordial Pearl created by the First Creation God. It¡¯s not difficult for him to do this.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Someone spat and rushed out without delay. ¡°Kill him! Don¡¯t give him a chance to continue improving.¡± However, just as the expert who spoke rushed towards Lu Xiaoran, a powerful light slashed over horizontally in the next second, cutting through the Great Void. He did not even have the chance to dodge and directly watched helplessly as he was slashed into two! ¡°No!¡± Before he was destroyed, he let out an unwilling roar. Unfortunately, it was already too late. Unless the Creation Gods behind him personally attacked, it was impossible for him to be revived after being killed by the Heaven-Opening Axe. Moreover, even if he was revived, he still had to cultivate again. He was an expert at the tenth level of the Peerless Realm. At this level of cultivation, the cost of completely repairing his strength was really too high. The dust dissipated again. Lu Xiaoran stood proudly in the Great Void with the Heaven-Opening Axe in one hand and looked at everyone calmly. There was no emotion at all, only coldness and dense killing intent! Everyone¡¯s hearts beat faster and faster. This guy had really broken through to the Ruler Realm. ¡°Damn it! This can¡¯t continue. If this continues, we¡¯ll only be sacrificing for nothing. We¡¯ll use a secret technique to connect all our strength and directly form a whole. In this way, he won¡¯t be able to attack us!¡± Everyone replied and immediately worked together to condense their strength. At this moment, no matter which faction they were from, it didn¡¯t matter. They were all on the same side! They all had the goal of killing Lu Xiaoran. Soon, the strength of the remaining twenty or so experts condensed together, forming a single figure. In an instant, everyone¡¯s aura broke through to a limit, making Lu Xiaoran¡¯s chest tighten! ¡°Lu Xiaoran, can you still continue to be arrogant now? Your attacks are already useless.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran suddenly transformed into a golden stream of light and flew straight towards a distant Great Void star. Everyone was instantly speechless. What was this? This was quite special! ¡°No! He¡¯s escaping! He¡¯s escaping!¡± Everyone was instantly in chaos. No one expected him to do this. This guy was simply shameless! He had fought them and killed a few of them. In the end, when he saw the others combine forces to deal with him, he directly fled faster than a rabbit. Who would believe that he had just broken through to the Ruler Realm? He really had no bottom line! Shameless! How shameless! Lu Xiaoran, who had already escaped far away, raised his middle finger behind him. What he wanted was to live. Only by living first was he qualified to talk about anything else! He did not want face! Moreover, wasn¡¯t it more despicable for these people to suddenly fuse? Chapter 503 - Defeat One by One Chapter 503 Defeat One by One In fact, Lu Xiaoran had no choice. This was because his current strength was only at the Ruler Realm and had not reached the Creation God Realm. It was impossible for him to suppress these people. What he needed now was to constantly increase his cultivation and strength. When his cultivation reached a certain level, he could fight them head-on. This would not take long, and he did not need to hide for long. He only needed to prolong the battle with the other party. This was also thanks to him putting away the entire three worlds in advance. If he did not take in the entire three worlds, the problem would be huge. As for the other experts, after seeing Lu Xiaoran escape, they were first stunned because they did not expect Lu Xiaoran to actually run. However, when they reacted, they immediately began to pursue Lu Xiaoran. ¡°Quick! Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± After the battle just now, they all knew that Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was constantly increasing If they did not capture him now and gave him a chance to advance to the Creation God, Lu Xiaoran would definitely attack them later. No one wanted to wait until then to be at the mercy of others. Therefore, they had to kill him! ¡°Let¡¯s not chase after him together. This is too much of a waste of time. Let¡¯s send someone back to inform the Creation Gods of the situation here.¡± ¡°After the Creation God and the others arrive, this brat won¡¯t be able to escape even if he has wings.¡± Everyone soon split up. The two Peerless Realm experts with the lowest cultivation returned to report to the Creation Gods. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. com The others all chased after Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran silently counted the cultivation in his body and made a rough judgment as time passed. The disciples were crazily refining the Primordial Purple Qi to provide him with strength. According to the current level, he would probably be able to increase his cultivation to the second level of the Ruler Realm in five minutes. At that time, he could return to attack and last for a while. As time passed, his cultivation would increase again. Once it increased to the third level of the Ruler Realm, he would basically be able to turn the tables. Time passed second by second. Wherever this group of people passed, they were like locusts. As long as they passed by a place, because the power of laws was too powerful, it would cause a huge fluctuation in all the worlds on their path. Some of the lives in these worlds were even directly affected and more than 90% of the life forms living inside died. In front of a Peerless Realm expert and a Ruler Realm expert, the experts of any world seemed so insignificant, like a group of small ants. Countless living beings wailed as they turned to ashes. This could not be described as a tragedy because too many worlds had been implicated. However, although this was the case, Lu Xiaoran had no intention of stopping. He would not pity these people because once he stopped, he would die! Between his own death and the death of others, he would definitely choose to let others die. If he died, he would have nothing. However, if he could become a Creation God or even that legendary ancestor in the end, he would have the strength to create everything. He could do anything he wanted! Finally, after an entire incense stick of time, everyone had crossed more than half of the Great Void. The cultivation in Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body fluctuated again. His strength had become even stronger. His cultivation had increased to the second level of the Ruler Realm! Everyone sensed this aura and immediately could not help but tremble. It was too terrifying! Among them, if anyone wanted to increase their strength, they would probably have to spend tens of thousands of years or even longer. Moreover, they still needed a certain opportunity and enough comprehension to break through. However, Lu Xiaoran had broken through just because he wanted to. Moreover, he had broken through for such a short period of time. He was simply not giving them a way out. In fact, this was because Lu Xiaoran had absorbed the precious cultivation experience of his father¡¯s life. By using this experience, he could make up for his lack of comprehension. As long as there was no problem with his comprehension, he would not suffer from qi deviation. He could rest assured and absorb the power of the Primordial Purple Qi without any fear. This was the greatest reason why his cultivation increased so quickly! He had a good father! It was good! Thinking about it carefully, he had Wang Cai in the early stages and a father in the later stages. His life had been worth it. In the past, he hated it when others cheated. However, when it was his turn to cheat, it had to be said that the more he cheated, the more he liked the feeling! The moment his cultivation increased, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s figure paused for a moment. It was also at this moment that the others caught up to him. It could not be helped. Everyone was too fast. However, this was also within his plan. Lu Xiaoran took advantage of the remaining strength of his breakthrough to grip the Heaven-Opening Axe tightly. The golden light instantly spread for ten thousand feet, cutting and shattering the Great Void again. The strength this time was far stronger than before. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Peerless Realm and Ruler Realm experts. The ones at the front were all Ruler Realm experts. Their strength was not much different from Lu Xiaoran¡¯s. Therefore, the moment Lu Xiaoran attacked, more than ten Ruler Realm experts also attacked at the same time! Several lights collided with the Heaven-Opening Axe. Boom! A violent explosion resounded in this small world. The powerful force even shattered the surrounding worlds on the spot, turning countless living beings into ashes. The tragedy of this exchange exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. It had been a long time since such a battle had occurred in the Great Void. Because his strength had been divided to resist, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s move did not kill or even severely injure anyone. However, as he expected, it was not a big problem. As he swung his axe, his body also flew towards everyone. When the attack collided with more than ten Ruler Realm experts, he had already passed everyone before the explosion ended. ¡°Not good, his sights are set on the ones behind.¡± Although the people behind were all Peerless Realm experts, they still belonged to their respective factions. If they really died, the Creation God would blame them and they would not be able to bear this sin. Moreover, although Peerless Realm experts were no longer a match for a Ruler Realm expert, they could still restrain a Ruler Realm expert and let the others attack more fiercely. Unfortunately, it was already too late. Lu Xiaoran surpassed their heads. He condensed his full strength in the second move and unleashed an attack on everyone¡¯s heads. The powerful axe beam shot out a hundred million feet of light, directly blasting the three Peerless Realm experts in front of him into ashes on the spot! With a single move, Lu Xiaoran killed another three experts! Chapter 504 - Brothers, I’ve Returned From the World of the Undead! Chapter 504 Brothers, I¡¯ve Returned From the World of the Undead! ¡°Damn bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The experts fell into anger, but Lu Xiaoran did not care at all. He took the opportunity to pursue and attack another Peerless Realm expert. Boom! That Peerless Realm expert was also slashed apart alive. The energy in his body was completely out of control and kept spreading in the entire universe, like a star exploding. At this moment, the other experts had already arrived beside Lu Xiaoran. Their attacks directly landed mercilessly on Lu Xiaoran. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every one of these powerful attacks was not inferior to Lu Xiaoran¡¯s attacks. At the same time, when it struck Lu Xiaoran, the explosive force directly blasted Lu Xiaoran 5,000 kilometers away! However, to experts like them, this distance was fleeting Lu Xiaoran¡¯s injuries began to quickly recover. When he had recovered 90% of his injuries, everyone had already attacked again! Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was injured again in the blink of an eye. The power of laws was trembling and had even affected the Mountain and River State Painting on Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body, making the living beings of the three worlds in the Mountain and River State Painting unable to help but tremble in fear. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. com The ground under their feet began to tremble slightly. In the Primordial Pearl, Ji Wuxia¡¯s expression began to turn solemn. ¡°It¡¯s somewhat dangerous. Master is facing too many enemies. Moreover, the strength of these people is not inferior to his. It¡¯s really difficult for him to resist so many people attacking him at the same time.¡± Fang Tianyuan¡¯s expression was also very ugly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Master¡¯s strength is increasing, the speed of the increase is far inferior to the difference in numbers. ¡°According to the current situation, even if Master recovers very quickly, if the damage the other party causes to Master every time exceeds Master¡¯s recovery speed, Master will definitely not be able to withstand it.¡± Zhuge Ziqiong said coldly, ¡°This is not the most troublesome. After all, although the other party has a lot of people, their strength is not much different from Master¡¯s. ¡°If the Creation God arrived, Master would probably be completely unable to resist. ¡°At that time, it will be useless no matter how unwilling we are.¡± Everyone clenched their fists tightly. It was not that they had not thought of this situation. However, facing this predicament at this moment, they already had a headache. They really could not think of another more serious situation. The battle was still ongoing. Although Lu Xiaoran was severely injured and was being attacked endlessly by the other party, he was still trying his best to hold on. Moreover, he kept waving the Pangu Axe in his hand to fight the enemy. At the same time, he kept taking out his treasures and detonating them. With this method, he could resist a portion of the other party¡¯s attack and use this opportunity to kill another Ruler Realm expert! In this way, as long as he gritted his teeth and persisted, he might still have a chance! The other experts were also stunned by Lu Xiaoran¡¯s ruthless appearance. They absolutely could not let him live! This was basically what everyone was thinking at this moment. Lu Xiaoran was really too powerful. He had only relied on his cultivation at the second level of the Ruler Realm to reach this level and fight so many of them without dying. If his cultivation increased by another level, they would really be unable to resist him. Perhaps it was destined that Lu Xiaoran would rise powerfully. After the battle lasted for fifteen minutes, his cultivation actually broke through again. Third level of the Ruler Realm! After breaking through to the third level of the Ruler Realm, the might Lu Xiaoran displayed was even greater. He actually vaguely felt like he was about to turn the tables! In fact, this was also within Lu Xiaoran¡¯s plan. This was what he wanted. This was also his greatest hope of victory. He could use the battle to stall for time. As long as there was enough time, he could advance. In this way, no matter how powerful the other party was, as long as the other party did not kill him directly, he would be able to increase his strength endlessly like an immortal cockroach. Seeing Lu Xiaoran advance to the third level of the Ruler Realm, everyone could not take it anymore. How were they supposed to fight? The other party was simply becoming stronger and stronger. If this continued, when Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation increased by another realm, they would probably be unable to even injure Lu Xiaoran. ¡°We can¡¯t delay any longer. If we continue to delay, all of us will die.¡± Quick, summon all the experts from the nearby galaxies to attack him together. ¡°As long as we have enough people, it¡¯s impossible for his recovery speed to surpass the damage of our attacks. This way, we can still suppress him for a while. ¡°Otherwise, by the time the Creation Gods arrive, we will probably all be dead.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the experts began to use their thoughts to communicate with the nearby experts. After sensing their summoning, spatial fluctuations sounded. Those were the experts from the nearby galaxies! They had come! The spatial barrier shattered again, one after another, as if death flowers were blooming. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s heart suddenly sank. When the other disciples saw this scene, their hearts that had just been ignited with hope seemed to have been splashed with cold water in the blink of an eye. ¡°Damn it! I was so close. If Master had been given a little more time, he would have definitely won. ¡°At that time, as long as we avoid those Creation Gods and let Master completely refine the Primordial Pearl, we will definitely win!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now? It¡¯s all over. With so many experts coming together, there¡¯s probably more than a hundred of them. If they attack at the same time, it¡¯s useless no matter how fast Master¡¯s recovery speed is.¡± ¡°Damn it! We only became who we are today because of Master¡¯s guidance. However, now, we can¡¯t help Master at all. What a group of trash!¡± However, just as everyone was anxious and regretful, a familiar voice suddenly entered everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Brothers, do you need help?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. ¡°This voice, this is¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! How is this possible? Isn¡¯t he already dead?¡± ¡°Am I hallucinating? Yes, I must be hallucinating!¡± ¡°Sixth Master Song, screw you! I¡¯ve returned from the world of the undead!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the spatial barrier was torn apart. A figure covered in blood light broke through several spatial dimension barriers and rushed out of the endless darkness. He came out of the darkness and swung the spear in his hand. After swinging his spear, everal lights bombarded the more than a hundred spatial rifts that had just been broken. As soon as this move was unleashed, the surrounding space was instantly disturbed. For a short period of time, the spatial teleportation tunnels were unable to connect to this area. Chapter 505 - Creation God Descends! What’s to Be Afraid of? Chapter 505 Creation God Descends! What¡¯s to Be Afraid of? ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother is really back!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Eldest Senior Brother is not dead! Eldest Senior Brother is back!¡± Everyone was extremely excited and tears streamed down their faces. Lu Xiaoran scolded with a smile, ¡°You brat! I knew that you wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡± Yun Lige approached Lu Xiaoran and chuckled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m Master¡¯s chief disciple. I¡¯m still waiting for you to pass the Nameless Sect to me after you ascend. How can I die so easily?¡± ¡°Brat!¡± Lu Xiaoran cursed again with a smile, but his expression quickly turned solemn. ¡°How did your current cultivation increase so quickly? You¡¯ve already reached the fourth level of the Peerless Realm?¡± Yun Lige smiled smugly. ¡°I entered the Nine Nether Land and absorbed everyone in the Nine Nether Land. There are many experts inside. After all, they¡¯ve been gathering countless experts from the three worlds since ancient times. ...... ¡°Before coming, I had even absorbed Patriarch Hongjun and the others. ¡°That¡¯s why my strength has increased so much.¡± ¡°What about the Nine Nether Master of the Nine Nether Land? It shouldn¡¯t be possible for her to let you come so easily, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your disciple-in-law now!¡± Lu Xiaoran :¡±¡­¡± ¡°You brat! You sure know how to have fun!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. It¡¯s more important to deal with the people in front of us first. We have to wait for the spatial barrier to completely recover. After that, the other experts will also enter. At that time, there will be too many of them. The two of us won¡¯t be able to defeat them at all.¡± ¡°Do you have a good idea?¡± ¡°With our current strength, we¡¯re actually still unable to defeat the other party.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re only at the third level of the Ruler Realm, and I¡¯m only at the fourth level of the Peerless Realm. ¡°The only way is to let your strength break through again. ¡°Previously, when I died, ever since I entered the Nine Nether, I was unable to continue providing you with cultivation every time I increased my cultivation. ¡°Because the connection between us has already been completely severed, let me enter a master-disciple contract with you again. ¡°In this way, you can obtain the cultivation enhancement from me again.¡± ¡°Lige.¡± Lu Xiaoran was somewhat touched. Actually, Yun Lige¡¯s current strength was already very powerful. If he did not come out and stayed in the Nine Nether Land with the Nine Nether Master, he could have easily avoided having anything to do with his battle. After dying, he was no longer related to Lu Xiaoran. Those Creation Gods basically would not find trouble with him. However, even so, he had still returned. At such a critical moment, he had still chosen to establish a master-disciple relationship with Lu Xiaoran again. Indeed, one¡¯s loyalty was revealed in adversity! At this moment, the other experts had already surrounded him again. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the two of you are doing, if you want to succeed, you have to at least go through us first, right?¡± Yun Lige did not delay at all and immediately used his blood essence to establish a master-disciple contract with Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran added his information to the bridge Wang Cai built. At this moment, his connection with Yun Lige was reestablished. Then, he quickly put Yun Lige into the Primordial Pearl. Yun Lige immediately began to refine the Primordial Purple Qi with everyone. His cultivation was much stronger than the others, so the refinement speed was naturally much stronger. Lu Xiaoran clearly felt that his cultivation was rising much faster than before. Boom! At the same time, the other party¡¯s attack had already landed on him and directly riddled his body with holes again. However, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s recovery speed was very fast and he recovered again in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the aura on his body was also becoming stronger endlessly. This cycle repeated again and again. This time, in less than five minutes, Lu Xiaoran had already broken through again. Fourth level of the Ruler Realm! Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. At this moment, the spatial order finally recovered. Nearly a hundred experts flew out of the spatial tunnel. ¡°Lu Xiaoran, die!¡± Some of the experts who had just arrived had already sounded smug and cold. However, they were quickly greeted with Lu Xiaoran¡¯s axe! One move! With just a single move, he had directly killed a first level Ruler Realm expert and four seventh level Peerless Realm experts. The other hundred experts all trembled coldly. ¡°How did he suddenly become so powerful?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. He has a treasure passed down by the First Creation God. His cultivation is rising crazily every moment. We can¡¯t let him continue.¡± ¡°The longer we delay, the stronger he will be. ¡°Use a sealing technique to gather the strength of all of us to seal him before attacking together. No matter how heaven-defying he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to ignore the strength of so many Peerless Realm and Ruler Realm experts, right?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The hundred experts worked together and condensed countless seals at the fastest speed. Moreover, they fused together to strengthen the seal. In this way, Lu Xiaoran would fall into everyone¡¯s control. Facing these countless seals, all the disciples of the Nameless Sect could not help but panic. ¡°What should we do? If this seal succeeds, it will suppress Master¡¯s strength. At that time, no matter how powerful Master¡¯s recovery ability is, it will be far from possible for him to resist the attack of more than a hundred experts in an instant!¡± Facing this scene, Lu Xiaoran slashed crazily. Because the recovery speed of the Heaven-Opening Axe in his hand was too fast, the entire axe began to emit a dense fiery red color. Countless power of laws constantly raged in the universe. However, this was still unable to resist the seal because there were really too many enemies. At the critical moment, Yun Lige gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master! Give me the control of the Primordial Pearl and the Mountain and River State Painting!¡± Although Lu Xiaoran did not know what the other party wanted to do, he knew that the other party would not harm him. Therefore, he directly transferred the control to Yun Lige. After Yun Lige obtained control, he immediately summoned the Mountain and River State Painting into the Primordial Pearl. Then, he circulated his divine sense and transmitted the following message to the entire three worlds! ¡°Everyone in the three worlds, listen up. I¡¯m Lu Xiaoran¡¯s chief disciple, Yun Lige! ¡°Now, we are facing a life and death battle! ¡°If my master dies, you won¡¯t be able to live either. ¡°Our enemies will definitely not allow any faction that belongs to my master to survive. ¡°Therefore, I need your help to help us refine the Primordial Purple Qi.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°Wang Cai! If you¡¯re not dead, split your strength to the entire three worlds and connect it to my master! Whether we live or die depends on this!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, countless golden lights were born in the Primordial Pearl and rushed into the three worlds. At this moment, be it the people who knew Lu Xiaoran or the people that did not, they all grasped the golden light. A huge amount of Primordial Purple Qi surged into the three worlds. Because of Yun Lige¡¯s control, the Primordial Purple QI would not injure these ordinary people. In the three worlds, there were many very weak existences. However, there were simply too many of them. As the saying went, water droplets can accumulate into an ocean. With so many people helping him refine the Primordial Purple Qi, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s speed at obtaining the Primordial Purple Qi would increase even more. Originally, he was already about to be suppressed by the sealing technique of more than a hundred experts. more However, in the blink of an eye, his cultivation began to increase rapidly. Then, at lightning speed, he quickly broke through to the fifth level of the Ruler Realm. As soon as the powerful aura erupted, it directly blocked the sealing technique and stopped it from continuing to shrink. Then, as time passed, Lu Xiaoran broke through again. Sixth level of the Ruler Realm! Seventh level of the Ruler Realm! Eighth level of the Ruler Realm! Ninth level of the Ruler Realm! Tenth level of the Ruler Realm! ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± A Peerless Realm expert¡¯s face turned red as he shouted. In the next second, the seal set up by more than a hundred experts was directly exploded by Lu Xiaoran. It exploded purely because of Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength! ¡°Beautiful!¡± Yun Lige shouted. As Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength increased, their cultivation also increased endlessly as they refined the Primordial Purple Qi. In the blink of an eye, Yun Lige had already broken through past the Peerless Realm and reached the Ruler Realm. The other disciples also followed closely behind. Lu Xiaoran sensed the powerful strength in his body. He grabbed the Heaven-Opening Axe and swung it! A golden light slashed out destructively. In just 0.001 seconds, dozens of experts exploded wherever the axe beam swept! ¡°Damn it! Run!¡± At this moment, no one dared to stay here anymore. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength was too powerful and terrifying. His advancement speed was even more monstrous and he was simply unable to fight. If they retreated now, they might be punished, but at least they wouldn¡¯t die and still had a chance of survival. If they stayed, they would definitely die. After the first person escaped, another person wanted to follow suit. Their faith had already collapsed. Yun Lige and the others were overjoyed. As long as some of them escaped, it meant that the temporary danger had been resolved. However, at this moment, before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, the escaping Peerless Realm and Ruler Realm experts suddenly exploded into nine-colored blood mist. ¡°A group of trash. I gathered so many Peerless Realm and Ruler Realm experts to work together to deal with one guy, but you guys still ended up in this state. ¡°Looks like we still have to deal with this ourselves.¡± As they spoke, powerful figures filled with an ancient aura arrived one after another. Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes, and everyone in the Primordial Pearl felt their heart tighten. It was a Creation God! The Creation Gods were here! He did not expect the Creation Gods to arrive so quickly. Everyone was still cultivating diligently to increase Lu Xiaoran¡¯s strength. However, this speed was no longer as fast as before. This was because the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the longer it would take to increase one¡¯s cultivation. ¡°He hasn¡¯t really become a Creation God yet. Destroy him before he becomes a Creation God!¡± Chapter 506 - An Imperfect End (1) Chapter 506 An Imperfect End (1) As soon as the Creation God appeared, the situation Lu Xiaoran had just resolved became extremely dangerous in the blink of an eye. There were a total of seven Creation Gods. However, because Lu Xiaoran¡¯s father had already passed away, there were now only six left. However, even if there were only these six Creation God Realm experts, they were still not easy to deal with. Their strength was the strongest in the entire Great Void. It could even be said to be the ceiling. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. Could it be that in the end, they still could not change anything? Boom! Without any warning, the Creation Gods suddenly attacked and directly exploded Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. They were much stronger than those Peerless Realm and Ruler Realm experts. They were simply miles apart. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body was quickly repaired. However, the other party attacked again and exploded again in the blink of an eye. ...... ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Lige and the others clenched their fists tightly. Facing this powerful force, they were really in complete despair. They could tell that the attack of a Creation God could even injure the power of laws. The injuries Lu Xiaoran suffered were almost irreversible. Even if he repaired his body again, his strength would still constantly decrease until all his cultivation was crippled. At that time, it would be impossible for him to be revived. This process would at most take a minute. What should they do? What should they do? Everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pan. At this moment, Ji Wuxia was surprisingly calm. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if I remember correctly, your Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture has an extremely special ability that you¡¯ve never used, right?¡± Yun Lige nodded, but his expression was extremely solemn. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, that special ability is not something I can use just because I want to. It requires the cooperation of someone other than the caster.¡± Fang Tianyuan hurriedly asked, ¡°What ability is that?¡± ¡°Boundless Maha! It¡¯s a move that transcends the Primordial Chaos Emperor Scripture. ¡°It could take in the strength of others for its own use. ¡°Once it was used, everyone who entered the range of the cultivation technique would be swallowed. Their souls, life marks, Essence Soul, bodies¡­ everything would be obliterated and they would be unable to reincarnate for eternity. ¡°Moreover, I can only use the cultivation technique if everyone who enters does it voluntarily. Otherwise, it will not work.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. It was actually such a cultivation technique! At this moment, another violent explosion sounded from outside. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation fell a few more levels. If this continued, even if everyone had a way, it would be too late. Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°My life was originally given to me by Master. If not for Master, I would have died long ago. Now, it¡¯s only reasonable for me to return my life to Master. Why wouldn¡¯t I be willing? Let¡¯s begin, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Li Changsheng and the others also said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Eldest Senior Brother, quickly use this cultivation technique. If we delay any longer, it¡¯ll really be too late.¡± Looking at his determined junior brothers and sisters, Yun Lige took a deep breath and nodded with a solemn expression. He had such an experience and knew that everyone¡¯s feelings for his master were as deep as his. At this moment, everyone was willing to sacrifice themselves to save their master. Yun Lige quickly used his cultivation technique, and his body transformed into a huge black hole. The moment the black hole appeared, Ji Wuxia directly transformed into a nine-colored phoenix and was the first to rush into the black hole. Then, Fang Tianyuan, Li Changsheng, Zhuge Ziqiong, Song Xinian, Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu all followed suit. Not a single one of them backed off. Everyone chose to selflessly sacrifice themselves. Lu Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts roared, ¡°Stop, stop! Who allowed you to do this? Stop!¡± However, no one would listen to him. After Jiang Taixuan went, it would be the turn of the disciples of the Nameless Sect. Jun Changming, Lu Xiaochen, School Master Tongtian, Houtu¡­ In this final battle, they no longer cared about their lives. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were very simple. They wanted Lu Xiaoran to live! In fact, if Lu Xiaoran died, they would also die. However, if their deaths could be exchanged for Lu Xiaoran¡¯s life, why would any of them be unwilling to die? The more the Boundless Maha absorbed, the more power it absorbed. However, it was still far from enough. This was because Yun Lige needed enough strength to help Lu Xiaoran break through to the Creation God Realm in an instant. Because Lu Xiaoran had been attacked by the Creation Gods, his cultivation had already decreased by a portion. He was no longer at the tenth level of the Ruler Realm. Therefore, Yun Lige still needed more strength. At this moment, several more figures suddenly flew out from the three worlds. ¡°Although our strength is very weak, we should be able to help a little.¡± Yun Lige¡¯s heart trembled. There were many faces he had seen and experienced before. There was the sect master of the Heaven Demon Sect, Li Daoran, Elder Huang¡­ the sect master of the Black Tortoise Divine Sect, the elders, and many other factions in the Divine World. Other than the Lu family, there were also some friends he had once made. ¡°Everyone! Thank you!¡± Yun Lige did not expect so many people to help. His eyes began to turn moist and red. One after another, figures rushed into the Boundless Maha Black Hole. Finally, when the strength reached a peak, Yun Lige directly fused this strength with his own strength before letting Lu Xiaoran¡¯s body absorb everything. Chapter 507 - 7 An Imperfect End (2) Chapter 507 An Imperfect End (2) At this moment, Lu Xiaoran¡¯s aura suddenly erupted. The entire Great Void began to tremble. The expressions of the six Creation Gods suddenly changed. ¡°How is this possible? At this moment, he can still counterattack?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. This might be some backup plan the First Creation God left for him. Quickly attack and destroy him!¡± A powerful force pressed down again. However, this time, the power was not enough. Boom! The strength of the six Creation Gods was suddenly blocked. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Before they could react, a golden body suddenly formed. Colorful lights emitted endlessly from the golden body. It was a Creation God! Lu Xiaoran had finally reached the level of a Creation God. ...... ¡°Damn it!¡± The expressions of the six Creation Gods changed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to actually break through to this level in the end. How did he do it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. So what if he breaks through? ¡°Back then, we killed his father. Now, we can also kill him! It¡¯s nothing more than fighting another big battle!¡± Lu Xiaoran looked at everyone coldly and only smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be like my father? They were too naive. ¡°The reason why my father chose to fight you is because he was still concerned about me. He didn¡¯t want to sacrifice me. ¡°Therefore, he chose to sacrifice himself and gave me this opportunity. ¡°However, now, I have nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, disciples, or any relatives or friends. I¡¯m completely alone. ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t have any worries.¡± The six Creation Gods¡¯ eyes turned cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Xiaoran took out the Primordial Pearl. The purple pearl emitted a strange light that illuminated the entire Great Void. ¡°What I mean is that I want to die with all of you!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°He wants to detonate the Primordial Pearl in his hand.¡± ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t let him succeed. Snatch the Primordial Pearl from him!¡± The six Creation Gods attacked at the same time, wanting to stop Lu Xiaoran. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran was determined. So what if he became a Creation God? In the past, he indeed wanted to become an invincible expert. He did not want to be too involved with anyone. However, in the end, when he had already become a Creation God, he realized that it was impossible for a person to succeed alone. Every figure one encountered on one¡¯s journey, be it friends or enemies, they would ultimately become a part of one¡¯s life, allowing one to develop endless connections with this world. Therefore, one would no longer be alone. It is also impossible for one to get used to living alone. The current him would only miss his disciples and friends every day even if he could survive. The ones who caused all of this were the Creation Gods in front of him. They were worried that he would pose a threat to them, so they forced them to this situation. In that case, he would let the entire Great Void be peaceful together. Light flashed and quickly spread, filling the entire universe. It instantly swallowed everything. Even Lu Xiaoran was unable to escape. The entire universe was destroyed. After an unknown period of time, Lu Xiaoran felt as if he had arrived at a white world. ¡°Where¡­ is this?¡± He could not help but mutter. ¡°This is the core location of the Primordial Pearl!¡± ¡°You are?¡± Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown slightly. Soon, the image of a little girl appeared in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m an illusion of the Primordial Pearl. It can also be said to be a manifestation of the consciousness of the Primordial Pearl.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I detonate the Primordial Pearl?¡± ¡°Yes, the Primordial Pearl was indeed blasted apart by you. Even the entire Great Void was blasted apart by you.¡± ¡°Then why do I still exist?¡± ¡°Actually, you accidentally used the correct method of the Primordial Pearl. ¡°The Primordial Pearl was the essence of this universe to begin with. When it absorbed a certain amount of energy, a Creation God Realm expert could trigger it and destroy the entire universe. After destroying it, all the power would return to one, and the user could control all the power in the world. ¡°Then, the user would be able to use this power to create a new world. ¡°Everything in this world will be created by the user. Therefore, the user will be able to control the life and death of all living beings in the entire universe. ¡°This¡­ is the way to become an Ancestor Realm expert! ¡° Lu Xiaoran was stunned. He did not expect the secret of the Ancestor Realm to be like this. ¡°Do you mean that I can create a new world now? Can there be people from the previous world in this world?¡± The little girl shook her head. ¡°No, because before you start creating, everything is equivalent to being on the verge of initialization. Once you start creating, however, nothing from the previous world will exist. Even if you create the same people and give them all the same memories, they still won¡¯t be the same. However, if you choose not to create anything, according to your wishes and choices, you can recover the previous backup.¡± ¡°In other words, I can still recover my previous world?¡± The little girl nodded. Lu Xiaoran was overjoyed. ¡°Then I want to recover the previous world, but I want to make some changes. I want to kill all those Creation God Realm experts and their subordinates and increase the cultivation of my disciples to the Creation God Realm!¡± Chapter 508 - An Imperfect End (3) Chapter 508 An Imperfect End (3) ¡°They will be the ones that control the universe of the Great Void.¡± ¡°Have you thought it through? If you do this, you won¡¯t exist anymore. This is because when you create a new world, you use the power of the new world. There are many powers for you to use. ¡°However, if you recover and change the previous world, you will be unable to use this portion of your strength. Moreover, you are actually already dead now. It was the Primordial Pearl that locked your consciousness. ¡°After restoring the previous world, the power of the Primordial Pearl will also be exhausted, and it won¡¯t be able to protect you. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Lu Xiaoran did not hesitate. If not for his disciples sacrificing them at the last moment to save him, it would have been impossible for him to become an Ancestor Realm expert. However, without them, what was the point of being an Ancestor Realm expert? ¡°You¡¯re such a strange lifeform. Among all the masters I¡¯ve encountered in the history of the Primordial Pearl, you¡¯re the only one who chose to recover the previous world instead of creating a new one.¡± ¡°Then let me be the first.¡± Lu Xiaoran closed his eyes, and the little girl shook her head slightly. She was unable to understand Lu Xiaoran¡¯s choice because she was only a consciousness without emotions. After countless years, everything returned to square one. However, there was a slight change. The original Creation Gods were gone and were replaced by Yun Lige and the others! ...... The entire Great Void Universe also returned to calm. During this period, Yun Lige and the others had never given up on finding Lu Xiaoran. At a certain bar on Earth. ¡°Hey, Seventh Brother Jun, you bastard. Didn¡¯t you say that you found traces of Master¡¯s existence on this planet? Why haven¡¯t you found Master yet?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯m really searching very hard. Master is not around, so I¡¯m more anxious than you. ¡°I¡¯ve searched all the universes outside the Great Void. Only this place has Master¡¯s aura. However, it¡¯s too weak and unstable, so it¡¯s very difficult for me to find it for the time being. ¡°Moreover, all of you are living a good life all day. It¡¯s also very difficult for me to find Master alone.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Are you feeling aggrieved because I told you to look for Master? Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you up?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll go and continue looking. I¡¯ll search non-stop. If I can¡¯t find Master, I won¡¯t rest, alright?¡± After hanging up, Yun Lige could not help but ridicule, ¡°This Seventh Brother Jun is unreliable. I think we have to teach him a lesson. If not for the fact that only he and Second Junior Sister have Master¡¯s bloodline and have a trace of connection, I would have long gone to find Master myself.¡± Li Changsheng smiled. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. After all, he¡¯s the reincarnation of the Ancestral Dragon and Second Senior Sister is the reincarnation of the Essence Phoenix. ¡°They were all separated from Pangu, and Master¡¯s body came from Pangu. Only the two of them are still related to Master.¡± ¡°What has Second Brother Ji been doing recently? Why hasn¡¯t she gone to find Master?¡± ¡°Second Senior Sister is currently writing a novel on a website called the Penguin Group, but her results are rather disappointing. She used our story with Master to write nearly 1.4 million words, but in the end, her book isn¡¯t even a bestseller!¡± ¡°In the end, Sixth Brother and I even had to register secret alternate accounts just to give her an award.¡± Yun Lige shook his head. ¡°This Junior Sister Ji has already become a Creation God, but she¡¯s still so mysterious. Why would she write a novel for no reason? Isn¡¯t she wasting her life? Back then, she liked to write in her diary. What ordinary person would keep a diary!¡± ¡°Second Senior Sister is still considered normal. At the very least, she hasn¡¯t lost confidence in life. ¡°She had even begun to write her second novel¡ªI¡¯m Invincible in the Martial Dao Library. ¡°I saw that she was writing quite enthusiastically, so I registered an alternate account and gave her several awards. I think she won¡¯t do poorly this time. ¡°In comparison, the other senior brothers are much more boring. ¡°Third Senior Brother had already returned to the Heaven Demon Sect and is living a drunken life on Zhishui Peak every day. ¡°Fifth Junior Sister and Sixth Junior Brother are patrolling the Great Void to prevent enemies from attacking. ¡°Eighth Brother and Ninth Brother¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. ¡°Ever since Master left, our Nameless Sect has lost its backbone. ¡°Who would still be willing to stay here?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste my breath on you. I¡¯ll go out for a walk. Pay attention to the earnings from the brothels. Otherwise, Uncle-Master Daoran will say that the two of us are working together to bully him by giving him less dividends.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Yun Lige walked out of the brothel. After his master left, he came here because Jun Bujian said that he had found his master¡¯s aura in this world called Earth. Since he had nothing to do, he opened a brothel with Li Changsheng and Uncle-Master Li Daoran to pass the time. Although the business of the brothel was becoming more and more popular, he still could not find his master. Sweeping his gaze over the bustling city, he shook his head and lit a cigarette. With his hands in his pockets, he walked into the distance. ¡°Master! Are you still alive? ¡°If you¡¯re alive, give me a message. ¡°I really miss you.¡± After he walked over, a man holding a dog behind him could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°Wang Cai, don¡¯t you think that that person seems a little familiar?¡± ¡°Woof, woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop shouting. You¡¯re making my head hurt. I¡¯ll buy you some sausages now, alright? I hope the convenience store is still open.¡± As he spoke, he led the dog in another direction.